《The Path Of Mortal Cultivation》


 Chapter 1

    China, there is a cave deep in Changbai Mountain!


    Deep in the cave, there is a long stream. There is a rainbow bridge on it. It''s near noon. The clouds are light and the wind is light. There are several simple thatched houses in the distance.


    At this time, a middle-aged scholar came out of the thatched cottage. He was wearing a blue gown and holding a green jade flute. He knew the extraordinary things at a glance.


    He walked by the stream and sat down with his knees crossed. After a long time, he sighed and said to himself, "it''s time to go."


    LAN Wenxuan! As an orphan, he evaded the war and got a book named Zifu Tianshu by accident. From then on, he became a casual practitioner and embarked on the road of cultivating truth and longevity.


    More than 800 years ago, LAN Wenxuan had been living in seclusion and studying the book of heaven since he got the book of heaven. Under the rare environment of the earth''s aura, he broke through to the late stage of the robbery. He felt that the time of the robbery was coming.


    Unfortunately, the aura of the earth is so thin that it is almost nonexistent. 200% of the people will be killed by force.


    In desperation, LAN Wenxuan can only choose "Bingjie".


    Transfer the physical body power to the original God, and choose to reincarnate or seek the rebirth of the physical body. Of course, the original God after the liberation can''t be without the physical body for a long time. Unless there is a magic weapon in the body, or he can''t escape the punishment of heaven.


    However, there is always a ray of life!


    Besides, LAN Wenxuan has a magic weapon: "eight Yang, tactful


    The moon is in the sky, the wind is rising, the blue clothes are floating, and the sound of the flute is still. It can be said: "the sound of the flute is like an immortal, and people enter the fairyland!"


    Xiao stop! Stop the wind! The moon is in the sky!


    LAN Wenxuan sits back, looks at the bright moon, and worships the eight leaf lotus. The lotus slowly rises into the sky and transfers the physical power to the yuan God.


    It was about to be finished, but suddenly dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder.


    Thunder is coming!


    "No!"


    Watching the thunder roar down, LAN Wenxuan can only give up his thousand year cultivation and make a quick decision. Yuan Shen quickly enters the eight leaf lotus.


    As LAN Wenxuan enters the eight leaf lotus, the sky thunder with a thick bowl splits on the Magic Lotus weapon


    -Autumn wind! Lightning! Cold rain! pitch-dark!!!


    Haozhou mainland, Liwu Empire, north of Shenzhou City, a group of strange pedestrians, along the Yangchang trail of Yunwu Mountain. On the top of Yunwu Mountain, it turned out to be luanhenggang.


    Four strong men carrying a large red lacquer coffin walk in front, behind two maid like girls holding a young man, eyes empty, such as walking dead. Dozens of men, women, old and young followed.


    Four men carrying the red paint coffin, walked to the tomb that had been dug in advance, slowly put the coffin beside the tomb, and then stood up according to the coffin!


    "It''s still raining! The wind is still roaring


    The young man behind the coffin pushed away the two maids powerlessly and walked beside the coffin, stroking the coffin gently, just like stroking his lover!


    At this time, a flash of lightning lit up his young face. He was twenty-seven or eight years old. Although he was big and handsome, his face was gray and his clothes were not neat. With the lightning, he looked up at the sky and down at the coffin. He closed his eyes tightly and took a deep breath. Like a great determination to turn his back to the way: "buried!" As soon as his words were over, a big Mac lightning burst into the coffin


    All of a sudden, the coffin fell apart, and four men in strong clothes stepped back. Behind a riot of men, women, old and young, there are a few timid children scared face dead ash, closed his eyes.


    Only the pale young man was staring at the coffin. A snow lotus appeared in the place where the coffin was put. There was a pink baby lying on the lotus stand. What''s more strange is that the petals of snow lotus are in front of the wind and rain for the baby, just like a mother protecting her child.


    Young man looked at all this, a burst of excitement, has tears! He quickly walked to Xuelian and cried, "Elaine! Elaine! Is that you? "


    "Snow lotus actually gives out light, like waving to her lover!"


    When the young man walked beside Xuelian, he felt that everything in the world had disappeared in his eyes, leaving only Xuelian.


    He gently stroked Xuelian and said, "Elaine, I knew you wouldn''t leave me. I knew you would come back. I''ll take you away and leave these right and wrong! Even if there is another thousand years, I will wait for you to meet again! "


    Xuelian seems to understand him, and unfolds her petals to reveal the baby inside.


    Zheng Zheng looked at the baby boy who looked a little like him. The baby looked at the "stranger" blankly and didn''t cry.


    He looked at the baby''s eyes slowly become loving, reached out to pick up the baby, said to Xuelian: "Elaine, I didn''t expect that our child also saved."


    Xuelian is very happy. The surrounding light is more beautiful. He also feels the happy breath of Xuelian.


    A moment later, he took back his excitement, held the child in his arms, and stretched out her hand. Xuelian felt something like that. She slowly rose up, turned her hand into a bigger one, and fell into his palm. He was very careful in his arms!


    Without looking back, he said to the people behind him, "go back and tell some elders that Wu Hong has no intention of being the head of the family." Without waiting for the reaction from the people behind, he disappeared in the wind and rain with his baby in his arms


    Haozhou mainland is divided into two empires, and there are several small and medium-sized countries. Each country has the support of aristocratic families and consortia. The greater the power behind, the stronger the national strength. Of course, the forces behind the Empire are not necessarily united, although small disputes continue. When there is no war between countries, it is a peaceful and prosperous time.


    Haozhou has a history of 2530 years. Shenzhou City is the capital of Liwu empire! There is a courtyard in the center of the imperial capital, which is the courtyard of the LAN family. The LAN family is one of the four families in the Liwu empire. But it has begun to decline. There has not been a swordsman for more than 300 years£¨ In Haozhou mainland, there are swordsmen, swordsmen, great swordsmen, king of swords, emperor of swords, sage of swords, immortal of swords and God of swords. Each level is divided into five stars!)


    In Haozhou mainland, a sword king already has a very high status, of course, can not include the four families. If not for the family, the 500 year old ancestor of the LAN family was a three-star swordsman, it might have gone down. But if there is no fresh blood, the family will decline sooner or later!


    LAN Wuhong is the eldest son and grandson of the LAN family. From a young age, he has a wonderful bone and a brilliant talent. At the age of 28, he has been trained to be the three star sword emperor. It''s the hope of the blue family, and it''s most likely to be the next owner.


    LAN Wuhong went out for training three years ago, and met Yilian, a rigid ten leaf holy lotus, in the snow mountain of the northern holy land!


    To others, shiye Shenglian is just a treasure of heaven and earth. LAN Wuhong, who is kind-hearted, has been wandering for two years with innocent Yilian. They have laughed together, made trouble together, and... Too many memories! These two years are their happiest days. After receiving the notice from LAN Wuhong''s father a year ago, he took Yilian back to the family. It turns out that the emperor of the Liwu Empire heard that LAN Wuhong was very intelligent, and he was likely to become a sword sage or even a sword immortal within 100 years old. In order to win over the LAN family, he married the third princess to LAN Wuhong, but LAN Wuhong took Yi Lian back. At that time, Yi Lian already had his child in her stomach. But for the sake of interests, the family finally locked LAN Wuhong up and drove her out of the LAN family. Without LAN Wuhong, Yi Lian would not live at all, especially because she was a treasure of heaven and earth, hiding in the dark all day, With the missing of LAN Wuhong, he died in childbirth.


    LAN Wuhong calculated that Elaine almost gave birth. He begged his father for permission to come out to see Elaine. Unexpectedly, he was still late. Finally, he saw the body of Elaine lengbing...


    LAN Wuhong, who was already dejected, encountered shenlei in another space when he was burying Yilian. He broke the space and blasted the coffin with LAN Wenxuan''s divine sense, which happened to be penetrated into the fetus. The magic instrument lotus enters into the spiritual consciousness of Elaine. Elaine, whose spirit and soul had dissipated, suddenly gathered again, but her accomplishments had been greatly damaged, and she had lost two thousand years of accomplishments.


    The most pitiful is Lan Wenxuan, who has no room to resist. He is forced into a baby''s life by shenlei.


    Everyone was happy. Originally, a corpse and two lives were saved by a god thunder.


    Together with LAN Wuhong, who was already frustrated, he rekindled his hope. With Elaine, xiaowenxuan roam the world!


    The story of xiaowenxuan starts from now on. Let''s see how xiaowenxuan dominates the foreign world!

 Chapter 2

    Haozhou continent, Liwu Empire, snow mountain, the holy land of the North Pole!


    At the foot of the Holy Land snow mountain, there is an unknown small village. The sunlight is reflected on the village with snow all the year round, which is very sacred, like a beautiful scenery. Sometimes there are snow eagles flying in the sky, looking up, it seems to be playing with white clouds.


    The conditions here are hard. There are only about ten villagers. They are quiet all the year round. There are few outsiders. Occasionally, a few adventurers or mercenaries come into the mountains to hunt for Warcraft.


    The local villagers all rely on hunting to make a living. They live a self-sufficient life. Of course, they don''t go deep into the mountains. Only hunt porcupine and other small Warcraft without attack power at the edge of Snow Mountain vein!


    It was the night of the first month, and the chilling wind blew the snow on the ground, covering the traces of villagers'' activities during the day. Originally, every village was hundreds of meters away. After the snow covered, it seemed that the village had become several snowballs.


    In the moonlight, I saw a small figure sitting on the snow mountain not far from the village. It was a child of eleven or two years old, with skin like a baby and thin in a coarse white gown. But it''s also neat.


    Time quietly lost, has been sitting in the snow on the boy, his body fell a layer of snow, do not look carefully, simply can not find the little figure on the snow mountain. East appeared a touch of fish belly white, the boy slowly opened his eyes, shooting two light. Take a deep breath, and spit out a fog. Slowly stood up, "ah" a sigh. Muttered to himself: "it''s the same as before, if only there was a refining pill!"


    Twelve years later, no one could have imagined that Lan Wenxuan, who had been blasted away by the sky thunder and directly penetrated into the baby''s body, almost lost his spirit and soul, leaving only a little spiritual thought to maintain the baby''s life, and his soul went into a deep sleep. It was six years ago that Lan Wenxuan''s soul was fully awake. The first thing he did was to check his body. He found that his pulse was narrow and his body was weak. It was difficult for him to practice effectively. However, LAN Wenxuan''s earth is nothing more than scattered cultivation. In the environment of rare aura, he can reach the Apocalypse through thousands of years of cultivation. We will never give up in a thousand years. Not to mention that the aura of Haozhou is 100 times stronger than that of the earth. How can we give up.


    LAN Wenxuan has been practicing for six years since he was awakened from his spiritual consciousness. One year ago, he had reached the stage of pneumatics, but he had no further progress. Slowly, he also believed that the innate conditions were very important for his practice. When he couldn''t make progress, he thought of refining the body and improving the meridians.


    "But is there any elixir in the world? He didn''t know. But he remembered all kinds of Dan prescriptions in Xuandan Lu very clearly. He could refine them by himself, but he was short of herbs. You can''t make a meal without rice. "


    LAN Wenxuan put down his mind and looked at the sky. Then he said to himself, "it''s time to go back. The thin figure rises in the dusk after dawn and runs towards the village at the foot of the mountain. If LAN Wuhong sees his son who always falls in the wind, his jaw will fall to the ground. Although LAN Wenxuan doesn''t take a big step, he is still a few feet away. The smooth Snow Mountain has no effect on him. He runs quickly, It''s like a flat ground. There''s no trace on the snow.


    "Lan Wenxuan''s running speed is no worse than that of the swordsman, and even LAN Wuhong, the three-star sword emperor, can''t do it."


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan''s Chinese lightness skill has a very nice name. It''s called "body without colorful Phoenix and double wings". It was written down in an unknown cave when he was traveling. At that time, this chicken rib skill was useless to him, because at that time, he was in the middle of Yuan Dynasty and could travel around the world with his sword. At that time, I didn''t expect that he would use this light body skill now.


    From the year when he was six years old, he began to sort out his thoughts and useful skills, such as the basic ancient martial arts which are easy to practice, such as the body without colorful Phoenix wings, shrinking into inch, thunder sword skill, dip in clothes, pick flowers and leaves, and various arrays. One year ago, LAN Wenxuan broke through the pneumatic period in his practice of "Zifu Tianshu". After he was unable to enter inch by inch, he began to devote half of his time to studying various skills and sword techniques. With his previous experience, he soon mastered various skills. Unfortunately, his body cultivation was too low, and most of them could not be used. He was not able to use the two wings of colorful Phoenix more than half a month ago, So he hid his father''s eyes and ears by his wonderful body method and ran out to practice at night. LAN Wenxuan''s family is in the south of the village. There are several thatched cottages. The thatched cottages are covered with snow. There is a small fence courtyard outside the thatched cottage. Several of them were up and down at the gate of the hospital.


    LAN Wenxuan carefully scanned several thatched cottages with his divine sense, and gathered his breath. Just like ordinary people, he strode into the main hall. The walls of the main hall were covered with all kinds of animal skins. The animal skins were obtained from LAN Wuhong''s hunting on weekdays, and they were pasted on the walls. One was to avoid the cold, and the other was to collect them from fur manufacturers outside the mountain, You can get by with money and food. The fire in the main room has been turned off, and there are chills in the room.


    He is not afraid that his father will find out. In his heart, there is a secret that only belongs to him. In other words, he will tear up the space by Leiwei. Even if he tells people here, no one will believe it. On the contrary, it will cause unnecessary trouble. LAN Wenxuan is not afraid of things. He just thinks that more is better than less. Under LAN Wenxuan''s divine knowledge, he finds that his father is not in the house. He knows that his father has not come back.


    A year ago, when LAN Wenxuan''s skill entered the period of pneumatics, just at midnight, his divine consciousness covered a radius of 500 meters. He accidentally found that his father was not in the room. Slowly, he mastered the law of his father''s leaving and returning. Every night when LAN Wenxuan had a rest, LAN Wuhong left quietly and often came back quietly with his prey in the early morning. Although LAN Wenxuan''s father never expressed anything in language, he seldom communicated with his son. But LAN Wuhong looked at him lovingly and put a little meat in LAN Wenxuan''s bowl when he ate. Trivial things, but he had never felt like this in his last life. Although the conditions here are hard, LAN Wenxuan never complains. It''s not good enough, it''s not good enough.


    In LAN Wenxuan''s memory, LAN Wuhong brought him to the village, arranged LAN Wenxuan at Uncle Shao''s house, and took the snow lotus into the Holy Land snow mountain. At that time, LAN Wenxuan thought he was abandoned again like the last life, but he didn''t expect that LAN Wuhong would play the role of loving father after he came back half a year later, which made LAN Wenxuan realize the father''s love. He also entered the role of LAN Wuhong''s son.


    After a long time, even if LAN Wuhong didn''t tell LAN Wenxuan what he was going out for at night, he also guessed by intuition that his father went into the mountain every night to accompany his mother (Elaine and the snow lotus). Now he can''t do anything for his father. He just doesn''t have the ability to do it. If he wants to succeed, he can arrange a spirit gathering array with crystal stones, and then refine a furnace of chemical pills, With the aura of this place, it will take less than a hundred years to call mother tuohua.

 Chapter 3

    The stars change, the crow of dawn, quietly driving away the darkness!


    In the main room, LAN Wenxuan sat on the animal skin beside the brazier without any heat. He picked up a piece of charcoal from the brazier and played with it. His thoughts spread again.


    "Ah..." thinking of this year, even if there is such an excellent skill as Zifu Tianshu, there is no improvement in cultivation. If it is replaced by a general skill, it may not be able to break through the pneumatic period in one''s life. LAN Wenxuan sighs, and his eyes are a little suddenly


    When LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly sweep out of the window, watching the dawn drive away the darkness, only because of the perennial snow, forming a light mist


    LAN Wenxuan''s name is strange, just like that of the last life. Maybe it''s destined by heaven! Because LAN Wenxuan is the son of the writing generation of the LAN family. Although LAN Wuhong left the family with LAN Wenxuan, he did not forget the family''s kindness in nurturing him, nor did he forget that he was once a direct disciple of the LAN family, otherwise he would not be ranked in the literary generation.


    On the rainy night when I came to this world, I always remember that scene with Superman''s memory


    That night, LAN Wuhong fled Yunwu Mountain with his son, and ran to the sparsely populated area. After galloping northward for more than an hour, he stopped at a high hill and looked at Shenzhou City, which had disappeared in the south for a long time. He slowly knelt down and murmured to himself, "father, the ancestors of the LAN family, the disciples are unfilial, no matter whether Wu Hong left the family or not, They will always be the children of the blue family. "


    Since then, LAN Wenxuan has been ranked by his father in the literary generation


    "Twelve years..." Lan Wenxuan murmured to himself. If others hear it, they will be surprised. This kind of mood of vicissitudes will appear in the mouth of a 12-year-old boy.


    As he grew older, LAN Wenxuan had a vague understanding of Haozhou


    In Haozhou mainland, most of the countries were founded by martial arts. With the efforts of countless generations, they developed to the peak state. Later, colleges and various aristocratic families were established in various countries. This also led to the popularity of martial arts, sword spirit and sword skills among the people, and gradually became the main theme of the mainland. As for sword skill, it can be divided into three, six and nine grades, namely heaven, earth, God and mystery. Each level of sword skill can be divided into three levels: low level, medium level, high level and high level. Of course, there are also various sub professions, such as blacksmith, pharmacist and so on


    Haozhou is a vast continent. However, Haozhou is divided into two parts by dark forest and rotten forest. No one knows when the two forests came into being. Deep in the forest, there are all kinds of high-level, intelligent Warcraft, and even the legendary beast, which has been transformed into human form and spewed words. Of course, there are different races in Haozhou


    A continent was divided by two forests to form two empires, the Liwu empire in the East and the Xuanyin empire in the West.


    ¡°md£¡¡± LAN Wenxuan burst out a rude remark, lost control of the charcoal in his hands, gently pressed his hands on the ground, and stood up. He burst out another rude remark: "I don''t believe this evil, since I came to this world once, don''t leave any regrets!"


    In the previous life, LAN Wenxuan, an ordinary abandoned son, got a chance to get Zifu Tianshu. In order to survive for thousands of years, he had countless experiences in the previous life. Is this life ordinary?


    LAN Wenxuan''s answer is: "no..."


    LAN Wenxuan calms down for a while and recovers his usual calm. Although he is a little sad, no matter what the fact is, he can''t save his narrow channels


    LAN Wenxuan sighed, looked down at the cold and dark brazier on the ground, turned around, took back a pile of firewood, lit it and threw it into the brazier. Slowly sat down again.


    Outside came the sound of creaking, creaking on the snow. LAN Wenxuan took a deep breath, calmed down, suddenly turned his head and cried: "Dad! Are you back? " Although LAN Wenxuan had only the initial cultivation of pneumatics, he still had a strong sense of God, and the small village was covered by the sense of God. Just think too preoccupied just now, did not notice, when hear squeak just hurriedly say.


    "Well, what did xuan''er do when she got up so early? It''s cold. Why don''t you sleep more? " Outside the hall came a faint voice of concern.


    With a faint voice of concern, the wooden door of the main room "creaks" and a weak middle-aged man comes in. Like LAN Wenxuan, he is wearing a coarse cloth and blue shirt, and his eyebrows are even more similar. The middle-aged man looks about 50 years old. He is about 1.8 meters tall. He has long hair and shawls. His temples are already gray. He looks a bit messy. But it''s also neat. It''s just a little bit of vicissitudes in my eyes. It''s a bit of a down and out scholar.


    This is LAN Wuhong, the father of LAN Wenxuan who has depended on each other for 12 years! No one in the world can imagine that the genius of the LAN family, who was less than 40 years old, seemed to be more than 50 years old.


    The word "father" in the last life is far away from LAN Wenxuan. In this life, God made it up for him and told him to understand father''s love!


    LAN Wenxuan quickly welcomed up and took the snow rabbit in his father''s hand. A kind of small carnivorous Warcraft, like rabbits, can be used to eat it with a hint: "isn''t father earlier?"


    LAN Wuhong took off his hat, spat out a mouthful of turbid air, shook the snow on his body, and sat down beside the brazier. He looked at LAN Wenxuan''s still delicate face lovingly, and said for a moment in silence, "are you hungry?"


    Without waiting for LAN Wenxuan to answer, LAN Wuhong stood up and walked out with the snow rabbit.


    LAN Wenxuan also stood up and quietly followed out, and LAN Wuhong skillfully peeled the rabbit''s skin.


    "Father LAN Wenxuan suddenly called.


    LAN Wuhong stopped his work and looked up at his son.


    LAN Wenxuan hesitated and said, "father, I want to practice sword Jue."


    Lanwu honglue was a little absent-minded. He was surprised to see that he still had a kind of young face and a little resolute son. Murmured: "it''s time, you are not small." He pulled half of the stake forward and sat down. He put down his dagger, which was seven or eight inches long, and pushed the snow rabbit to one side. Youyou said: "Wenxuan, why do you suddenly think of practicing sword Jue? What is the purpose of practicing the sword formula? "


    LAN Wenxuan, after careful consideration, no doubt practicing Jian Jue is the best choice for concealing the cultivation of Zifu Tianshu. He can also use Jian Jue to find a panacea and refine the body pill. If he has the body pill, he can improve the perfect channels! The physical body is no longer an obstacle to cultivation! As long as the cultivation enters the period of alchemy, you can find crystal stones to arrange various arrays, mainly for your mother to arrange the spirit gathering array, hoping to see the mother in this life as soon as possible


    But LAN Wenxuan couldn''t answer like this. He thought for a moment and said, "my father is older. When I practice for a few years, you can take me to hunt, and then I can help you hunt." LAN Wenxuan wants to hunt for medicinal materials. There are records of all kinds of medicinal materials, Dan Fang Xuan Dan Lu. I just don''t know if Haozhou mainland has such herbs, but as long as there is a point of hope, LAN Wenxuan will not give up.


    LAN Wenxuan stopped for a moment and then said, "I hope to become a sword God one day and stand on the top of the world He once heard people in the village talk about the existence of the sword God in this world. Although he did not know how strong the sword God was, let alone him, it was estimated that few people in the whole continent had seen the sword God. In his mind, now that his father has become a sword saint, in the last life, he can only be regarded as having just entered Yuanying from martial arts. He can only be regarded as barely entering the early stage of Yuanying, even if the sword God is almost the same as the period when he came out of the body. So he said that he hopes to become a sword God one day, which is not a big deal! It''s not wishful thinking. As long as the body is refined and the elixir is finished, the sword God will not be vague or mythical. He will stand on the top of the world one day! There was a glimmer of splendor in LAN Wuhong''s eyes, "sword God, the peak of the world." He once thought so!

 Chapter 4

    Looking at LAN Wuhong''s changeable eyes and silent meditation. LAN Wenxuan called "father..."


    LAN Wuhong looks at the look of expectation in his son''s eyes, but he can''t refuse. He can''t bear to break the dream in his son''s heart. Everyone has a dream. If the dream is broken, his life will be like a walking corpse. How many people can bear such a blow. Although LAN Wenxuan had already reached the age of Enlightenment of martial arts in Haozhou, and even a few children in the village had become swordsmen, he had never taught any moves. Today, my son suddenly brought it up and called him a few accidents.


    Then LAN Wuhong thought that he had already felt his son''s pulse when he was one year old. For the seven Jue pulse in the whole Haozhou continent is a problem that can not be crossed, the whole body meridian is too thin, even if the cultivation to the limit, it is just a swordsman. So LAN Wuhong didn''t teach any sword skills. In this world, strength is everything. Since there is no chance to become a high-level warrior, it''s better to be an ordinary person.


    Now my son suddenly proposed to practice the sword Jue. Besides some accidents, he was also in a bit of a dilemma. He broke his plan for his son''s ordinary life. But now no matter how, also can''t bear to refuse son, can''t break the dream in his heart,. So I have to bite my teeth, give up the original decision, and prepare to teach my son. No matter how much I can achieve in the future, it depends on my son''s own fortune


    LAN Wuhong knew that his son already knew that his channels were narrow, that is, the seven unique veins of Haozhou''s mainland customs!


    LAN Wuhong made a decision in his heart, with a smile on his face, stretched out his rough fingers and touched his son''s tender face. He put away his smiling face and said seriously: "to be a warrior, you will experience all kinds of difficulties, not afraid of hardship. Keep training! You might even lose your life. Have you thought about it? Now it''s too late not to want to learn. If you really start, don''t shrink back. You should know that if you don''t advance, you will retreat. "


    Seeing that LAN Wuhong agreed, LAN Wenxuan was very excited and jumped up. He just wanted to test it, but he didn''t expect that his father would agree. How could he not be excited? He said hurriedly: "father, don''t worry. Wenxuan will listen to his father''s instructions and won''t let him down."


    LAN Wuhong nodded his head with satisfaction, didn''t say anything, and continued to clean up half of the snow rabbit. LAN Wenxuan is still squatting on the side, silently watching his father skirting the skin skillfully.


    LAN Wuhong peels off the snow rabbit''s internal organs and cleans the pot. LAN Wenxuan looks at his father''s busy figure and becomes a little old, which makes people feel desolate. More than ten years have been like one day


    After a meal, LAN Wuhong sat down beside the brazier, patted the skin around him and said to LAN Wenxuan, "sit down."


    LAN Wenxuan sat down in front of LAN Wuhong and sat on the animal skin together. He was a little short and looked up at his calm father.


    LAN Wuhong said: "later, you go to Uncle Shao''s house to say hello and ask him to watch the door. We''ll go out for a while."


    LAN Wenxuan "Oh!" Should a, prepare to stand up to go, but was blue Wu Hong pressed down, he didn''t understand, looked up at the father.


    I''m asking you once: "do you really want to practice sword Jue? It''s a long and hard way to go


    LAN Wenxuan nodded at once. What kind of sword skills in the world is also a question in his heart. Since he has the opportunity to practice and study, how can he give up? Besides, by practicing sword skills, he can do a lot of things.


    LAN Wuhong said: "since you are so firm, go to Uncle Shao and say hello. Come back and have a good rest. We''ll start at night."


    A small courtyard is less than 100 meters away from LAN Wenxuan''s home, which is similar to his family''s, except that there is a small grass shed in the courtyard, in which lies a lightning leopard. Such lightning leopards are used to hunt and guard the door, and almost every family in the village has them.


    He walked slowly to the gate of the hospital. The lightning leopard heard the sound and looked up at the gate. When he found that it was LAN Wenxuan, he continued to close his eyes. The door of the courtyard was not closed, so he went directly into the courtyard and called out: "Uncle Shao, aunt..."


    Out of the room came a burly woman, dressed in a flowery cloth shirt with patches on her face. Her face was a bit forthright, and she was a bit like a woman.


    She is full of air way: "is Wen Xuan, come to look for Xiao Pang?"? And his father went hunting in the mountains. "


    Xiao Pang is uncle Shao''s son. He is the same age as LAN Wenxuan. At that time, his father placed him in Uncle Shao''s home and robbed Xiao Pang of milk for more than half a year. They grew up together again. They are brothers of different surnames. So he often comes to find Xiao Pang. There are many children in the village. When he was ten years old, Xiao Pang began to teach martial arts. Now he is a star swordsman, so he often goes hunting in the mountains with his father. So aunt Shao mistook LAN Wenxuan for Xiao Pang.


    "Auntie, my father told me to come to you and uncle Shao."


    "Oh She should say: "if you have something to say, it''s cold outside." She pulls LAN Wenxuan into the main room. The room is similar to his home, but it looks more tidy. After all, there is a difference between a home with women and a home without women.


    When Xiao Pang goes hunting in the mountains, LAN Wenxuan does what his father has told him. He says goodbye to Aunt Shao. Seeing that it''s still early, he hesitates and goes to the village


    The cold wind, the morning sun, the silver light


    There is a restaurant in the village for adventurers or businessmen outside the mountain. The restaurant is lonely all the year round and the villagers will have a drink in it. The restaurant in the center of the village has only seven or eight tables, and the shape of the hut is very simple.


    "Man, I''m coming!" The person has not arrived, the sound first arrives, this matter LAN Wenxuan puts away the calm expression, a pair of naughty child appearance!


    Hearing this, the man in the shop came out and said, "Wenxuan, are you here? Come in on a cold day and iron you a pot of wine. " This guy is plain looking, 18, 9 up and down, wearing thick cotton padded clothes.


    LAN Wenxuan stamped the snow on his feet and walked into the restaurant. He took a long breath of white air and looked at the restaurant. It was still so cold that there was no guest.


    LAN Wenxuan was still wearing the thin blue shirt, not afraid of the cold, and said with a smile: "old man, is it your treat? Ha ha, I don''t need to. I''m looking for ER Zhu. Is he there? "


    Er Zhu is an orphan. He is about the same age as LAN Wenxuan. When he was 11 or 2 years old, his mother died early, and his father didn''t return after hunting. I''m afraid that he was already in danger. When the waiter saw that he was poor, he took him in. The 11 or 12-year-old could not stand on his own. When the restaurant was busy, he helped the restaurant to do odd jobs. Of course, it''s hard to avoid meeting each other in a village. They have deep feelings, especially for the orphans like LAN Wenxuan, who have been orphaned for a lifetime. Naturally, they become friends with ER Zhu. Slowly, LAN Wenxuan joined the group, boasting, gambling and drinking together


    The man said with a smile, "there are no guests today. Er Zhu and Da Niu are probably playing in the broken temple. If you want to find him, go to the broken temple. You can find him!"


    LAN Wenxuan said: "I''ll go to the two pillars. I''ll come back to you for a drink."


    The man said with a smile: "Cheng, don''t forget, the hot wine is waiting for you."


    "Well, I''ll come back later." LAN Wenxuan''s voice has just fallen, and he has no shadow.


    After leaving the restaurant, he ran to the broken temple in the south.

 Chapter 5

    Most of the villagers are honest and happy. They like it more and more in the past few years.


    LAN Wenxuan''s ruthless way in his last life was that he didn''t know the human feelings in the world. In this life, he has a compassionate heart. He is happy and knows his destiny here. He can help as much as he can.


    LAN Wenxuan came to the broken temple in the south of the village. The temple is really in a state of disrepair. I don''t know where the doors and windows are. I don''t know how many years I haven''t repaired them. Before they went in, they heard a few children playing inside. Most of them practiced some sword tricks and were afraid of the cold.


    "Two pillars, two pillars.".! Here I am LAN Wenxuan yelled and walked into the broken temple.


    Several children about the same age looked up at LAN Wenxuan and said with a smile: "it''s Wenxuan! The number one scholar arrived... "


    The main reason is that when LAN Wenxuan gambles with these children, they have to borrow books to pay off their debts when they lose. They come and go, and the books in the village are almost given to him. In addition to LAN Wenxuan''s elegant demeanor, he is honored as the number one scholar by these children


    "Wenxuan, come on! I''m here, so are Daniel and the grass roots. " LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes and saw that the three were bareheaded, wearing a green cotton padded jacket, jumping and shouting. He is two pillars. There is also an eight or nine year old child beside the two pillars, who is grass-roots, while Daniel is worthy of the name and is as strong as an ox. 12¡¢ Three years old, but more than a head higher than LAN Wenxuan. Stand there, too.


    LAN Wenxuan rubbed his hands, "dig! You''re all here. "


    Two pillars crowded to come over a way: "Wen Xuan, how this period of time did not come to play?"


    Grassroots staring at small eyes, milk voice milk airway: "champion brother, what are we going to play today?" Staring at LAN Wenxuan with naive eyes.


    "Do you want to kill all sides?"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "of course! Recently, I''ve got a lot of luck. I''ve killed other people and raised my horse. Then I''ll eat red. The old and the young are not deceived. They all have a share! "


    "Wow! Good! Good! Long live the champion The children roared. Because their number one is so powerful, they always have some soup to drink. He seems to be sharing the spoils. Before he has won the money, he has his share.


    The second pillar said, "let''s go to find the young master of the Luo family?" Luojia is the only merchant in the small village and the only big one here. They are the richest people here.


    "Wait! Two pillars, ask the young master of Luo family to bring more gold coins. At least get a hundred and eighty gold coins. I don''t want to win. It''s everyone''s


    "Yes! Tell him to prepare a hundred gold coins. If you don''t want to play with him if you don''t have enough, go quickly! "¡° A hundred gold coins? " Enough for a family of three in a small village. WOW!


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "it''s almost new year''s day. I''ll give you lucky money in advance. Everyone has been good to me in recent years. Uncles and aunts often help me


    It turns out that Lan Wenxuan often gambles in the village, and sometimes he gambles with adults. Of course, there are few families in the village, including the children''s families. LAN Wenxuan is not very lucky. He gambles and wins every time he gambles. However, he returns the money to them by various means, so no matter what adults or children in the village regard LAN Wenxuan as a lucky star. In fact, other people don''t know that Lan Wenxuan was most proud of gambling in addition to his cultivation. There were many casinos in ancient China. LAN Wenxuan is a good gambler. Even if he doesn''t cheat, it''s not like these villagers. So LAN Wenxuan will win every time he gambles. Villagers and children are happy to lose and win. Even if children lose money in gambling, adults will never blame LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan''s cheap father doesn''t know whether he knows about these things. Anyway, LAN Wuhong seldom shows up in the village. He doesn''t know about them, and the possibility is not small. Two pillars: "good! I''ll call him, but I don''t know if he has so much money? "


    "The rich man of his family, a hundred and eighty gold coins, went to collect all the money. Go and come back


    "Then I''ll go, you all wait, and I''ll be back soon," he said. He strode and trotted to the owner''s house.


    Seeing that the two pillars were gone, LAN Wenxuan said: "let''s win all the pants of the young master of Luo family this time. What do you say?"


    "Ha ha..." a group of urchins roared with excitement.


    LAN Wenxuan said, "I''m going to leave my father for a while."


    Grassroots milk voice milk airway: "champion brother to leave us?" All the children looked at him nervously..


    LAN Wenxuan touched the grass roots and said to the children, "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    "Hee hee..." yelled: "pay attention to it!!! Heaven spirit, Earth Spirit, God of gamblers, please attach yourself. Let''s talk about some points. The guarantee is the time LAN Wenxuan didn''t know when he had three more shares.


    "A leopard."


    "Lan Wenxuan threw his shares into the broken bowl on the offering table. As expected, he was a leopard."


    "Good! And then, ten, eight, twelve, three... "Sure enough, what time they wanted was LAN Wenxuan''s, and a group of stubborn children were staring.


    LAN Wenxuan is cocky, shrugging his shoulders, and his mouth is slightly cocky¡° What about? See, what time you say you want is what time. Today I''m single. I promise that master naluo will never come back... "


    "Wenxuan, Wenxuan, here you are. The young master of the Luo family will come right away." Two pillars came in panting.


    Half an hour later


    "Why didn''t the boy of the Luo family come?"


    Two pillars: "probably coming soon. Anyway, there''s a lot of time. Wait for him. He''s probably raising money. Hehe!"


    "Yes, then wait." After a long time, LAN Wenxuan was a little impatient waiting. The Luo family was not far from the broken temple, so why didn''t they come? You wait here. I''ll have a look. Go straight to the back door of Luo''s house, go to the backyard of Luo''s house and climb over the wall.


    It''s a pretty place in the yard. It''s almost the same place. It''s too cold to have any plants. Naked, not looking at the head


    "Tiger, why do you want so much money?" A sweet thin voice came, LAN Wenxuan quickly hid.


    "Elder sister, you don''t care, in the end borrow or not?" You haven''t paid it back.


    "This time, I promise to return it later." The young master of the Luo family is in a hurry. Inside the room came the sound of tables and stools crashing.


    "Did you go to Wenxuan to gamble? Don''t give him another lie. "


    LAN Wenxuan couldn''t listen to him. He was about to give him up. He quickly turned over and went out on the wall. He went back to the broken temple.


    "Champion, champion, I''m here!"


    Your sister''s here, too? Why do you have a helper? As the voice came in, two well-off children in gorgeous clothes.

 Chapter 6

    Luo Xiaoting looks pretty, with dark hair and two braids. She wears a long white skirt and looks somewhat unruly. He and Luo Xiaohu are siblings. She is several years older than LAN Wenxuan and is very unruly.


    Luo Xiaohu and LAN Wenxuan are about the same size. They are very cute.


    Luo Xiaoting is unruly to call: "Wen Xuan why, I am the most you?"? Can''t I come? " Staring at the water Lingling big eyes looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "isn''t it? Don''t you know that it''s hard to raise a villain! If you lose, you''ll be in debt, and you''ll be crying. "


    Luo Xiaoting stares at her eyes: "who''s been lying to you? You make it clear to miss Ben that you can''t speak without insulting others. If you can''t prove it, Miss Ben won''t let you go! "


    "Some monster! I don''t know who lost last time, meow in the street! The poor one crying, the sad one


    "You..." Luo Xiaoting reached out and hit.


    "What? I said some monster, is it you? I still want to hit people. You come... Who is afraid of who. " LAN Wenxuan side dodges, side mixes the eye to sit grimace, angry Luo Xiaoting is a burst of chase.


    LAN Wenxuan while running, while calling: "this time I told you to lose clear yo, naked back."


    "You dare!"


    "What do you dare to do? I''m working harder, even you can win back..."


    "Oh LAN Wenxuan has an idea when he thinks of the king of the mountain.


    "Just go back and be the lady of YaZhai, ha ha..."


    Luo Xiaoting: "lady YaZhai? What''s that? "


    "Ha ha... Don''t you know that? You don''t have to be in such a hurry to know. You''ll know when you lose! "


    Luo Xiaohu: "stop it, stop it! It''s almost noon. My mother will call for dinner later. Come and play as soon as possible. "


    "Hey, hey... Since you''re worried about going back, I''ll help you."


    Luo Xiaohu took out a purple money bag, fell to the altar and said, "it''s just 100. I don''t believe you can count them¡° This guy is so old. He said that one hundred gold coins is a white gold coin. He also asked LAN Wenxuan to count. It seems that the poor boy often loses. It''s natural for him to get used to it. He knows that sooner or later it''s someone else''s, counting sooner is counting, and counting later is counting.


    "Don''t count. We''ve been brothers for so many years. We can trust you! I''m also a righteous person. After a while, if you lose all your money, I''ll leave you a gold coin to go to the restaurant and drink a pot of wine to warm your body. Make sure you''re warm enough to lose. "


    This time, Luo Xiaoting even took out a bag of gold coins, which seemed to be twice as much as Luo Xiaohu. With a crash, she also fell on the table. Staring at LAN Wenxuan, he complacently said, "how about it? Is it enough? What about yours? "


    "Enough is enough, but I think it''s inevitable that you''ll pawn your clothes. I''ll give you a share price first. The clothes are worth 50 gold coins, and the lady of YaZhai is worth 200 gold coins. If you have more, you can''t talk about it. How''s it going? "


    Luo Xiaoting asked, "what is the lady of YaZhai?"


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head and said: "big chest, no brain. Lady YaZhai is a bed warming girl or concubine. Do you understand? Ha ha... "And LAN Wenxuan laughs. In fact, he has learned a lot more than these children in his last life.


    Luo Xiaoting''s face suddenly turned red: "Psycho! Go away In this world, Luo Xiaoting''s age is just the beginning of love. She likes LAN Wenxuan for a long time. The reason why she always quarrels with him is to attract LAN Wenxuan''s attention. Every time she fights, she is very happy.


    LAN Wenxuan sees that Luo Xiaoting is going to be angry again. Cough and two voices. OK, now it''s time to kill all sides!


    "Wait..."


    "Oh? You don''t want to gamble. If you don''t want to gamble, you go out. If you go to the province, you will lose and you will be in trouble


    "Well! Who said Miss Ben didn''t gamble? " I have to use Miss Ben''s shares today. " What about?


    It''s all the same. Whatever. You''ll be clean sooner or later! I don''t believe that if you change your stock, you will become a flower.


    Luo Xiaoting takes out three stocks from her bag. I can''t believe that a girl actually takes stocks with her. Just now, she thought she was just talking about it, but she didn''t think she would take them with her.


    Luo Xiaoting said: "I want to stay in the villa! We bet on the size


    "Yes, whatever. Come on. We''ll wait for the money. "


    Luo Xiaoting smiles cunningly and starts to shake the stock.


    "Bet, bet! If you bet too much, you''ll lose too much. If you bet too little, you''ll lose too little. If you bet too fast, you''ll get out of hand! "


    "One, three, four. I press small, LAN Wenxuan confidently bet on small, a group of urchins also press small


    "Drive, drive fast, ha ha, two at six, one at five, seventeen, drive big." Luo Xiaoting is proud of her smile. She is the first to win over LAN Wenxuan for the first time in many years.


    Looking out of the points, staring at the eyes, said: "impossible, how can it?"


    Then he lost two games. LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "there must be a ghost." He will never cheat in gambling, otherwise he will be invincible. If he doesn''t cheat, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how to cheat. So in the heart clear, this little wench is in Yin he.


    Luo Xiaoting shakes the dice again. Normally, it''s small this time, but LAN Wenxuan suffers another dark loss. She suddenly calls it "big". As a result, they laugh again.


    So eat have compensate, blue Wenxuan heart wonder, head big as rice Dou, how all guess not? He had suspected that the dice were deceitful.


    "Come on, double and single."


    Luo Xiaoting complacently said with a smile: "well, how to gamble is the same, we are also the God of gambling." LAN Wenxuan chuckles. This girl is too funny. She grabs his lines!


    This time LAN Wenxuan placed an order and was eaten. The second time he placed an order, he was eaten again. The third time he was still eaten.


    Luo Xiaoting is smiling, elated, a look of invincible.


    And a few children see the champion can not cover, a little worried.


    LAN Wenxuan cried in his heart: "evil gate! Evil gate I really want to use the divine sense to visit, but the thought flashed by. Is cheating necessary for a few children? I think it must be fake dice. I don''t know whether it''s lead or mercury. " He cleverly called: "not bet single or double, than the point size."


    Luo Xiaoting said: "good. Today, I also want you to see how red the flowers are! " She opened the broken bowl and took out the dice.


    LAN Wenxuan thought, "as long as the dice come to my hand, I will know what it is." Ha ha... Luo Xiaoting: "I bet 20 gold coins."


    LAN Wenxuan: "success! There is no upper limit. You can bet as much as you want! Do you want to bet on people and clothes? "


    "Go away." Luo Xiaoting roars and reaches out to wring LAN Wenxuan''s ear. LAN Wenxuan shakes her head and hides.


    Luo Xiaohu shook his head and said, "I''ll bet ten gold coins."


    When Luo Xiaoting throws it, it''s five o''clock, six o''clock and seventeen o''clock. " She is complacent, unless LAN Wenxuan throws out 18 leopards, otherwise the biggest is her, the biggest no wonder she will be so happy.


    LAN Wenxuan weighed the dice in his hand and said: "Damn it, it''s filled with lead." after turning the dice, he could distinguish the heavier points and the lighter points. He laughed and roared: "leopard!" The dice turn and turn, the first stop five points, the second five points, the third stock is still turning, Luo Xiaoting and Luo Xiaohu a look, start two stocks stop five points, has won, face show. With the rotation of the stock index, the third stock stopped at six o''clock, but it hit the second stock. The second stock flipped and hit the first stock. When all the three stocks stopped, Luo Xiaoting was silly, Luo Xiaohu didn''t believe it, and all the naughty boys cheered! It''s a leopard


    LAN Wenxuan also roared: "leopard! Take it all

 Chapter 7

    In this way, LAN Wenxuan is a little bigger than Luo Xiaoting every time. She eats like a fish. She has been defeated many times. There is not much time to lose! Even Luo Xiaohu almost lost every time.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at them and said, "Hey, do you still want to play?"


    Luo Xiaoting blinked and said, "lend me some and return it to you. How about it?"


    "Ha ha... Didn''t you say that? Take off your clothes 50 gold coins, people 200 gold coins, willing to accept defeat, do not default. How about it? Do you want to borrow it? "


    Luo Xiaoting hesitated for a long time. She thought to herself, "why do you always lose when you cheat? Is it luck? " She would never have thought that she would meet LAN Wenxuan, the gambling expert of the two generations. It''s bad luck for her!


    "Can I borrow it or not? If you don''t lend us a walk, go back quickly. "


    "Borrow it! Who is afraid of who. " She thought: "it''s best to win, even if you lose, can''t this boy take her back? First cheat two hundred gold coins to use in saying LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know what the unruly lady of the Luo family is fighting. However, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care. She counts 200 gold coins from her side and hands them to her


    Luo Xiaoting was really beaten. She lost all her 200 gold coins in less than ten minutes. After a while, even Luo Xiaohu borrowed 100 and lost.


    LAN Wenxuan laughed and said: "it seems that the God of gambling has always been around me. I''m sorry today. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame him, blame him. If you are lucky, you can''t help it. If it rains, you''ll get gold coins... It''s almost time today. It''s time for us to settle the accounts. Luo Xiaohu, remember to return your 100 gold coins! When you have it, give it back to the two pillars. "


    And Luo Xiaoting: "do you want to go back with me? It''s good to be a fire girl. There are many free servants at home. "


    Luo Xiaoting even lost herself, Leng is standing there, I don''t know what to do. I''m sorry to speak.


    Luo Xiaoting didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to come to this move. She said in a hurry: "don''t take the champion seriously. How can I go back with you? No way! Absolutely not. " She''s a little flustered.


    "It''s not up to you. If you want to lose to me, you can''t rely on me."


    "Luo Xiaoting turned her eyes and said in a hurry," I''ll go home and get the money for you. You wait here. "


    "Why, you dead girl, when I''m an idiot? You''re not going to beat a dog with a bun. Ask Luo Xiaohu to come home and ask your Laozi to redeem him, otherwise I won''t let anyone go. What do you want to do? Not to mention the door, there are no windows. "


    "I''m determined. How dare you do to me?" She''s tough with her hands in her waist.


    ¡°kao£¡ LAN Wenxuan burst sentence rude, how, to hard? If you lose, you''ll be good! "


    "Good!" Word just finished, a small evil fly over for Taiwan, hand to Luo Xiaoting gently chest attack, good soft which Hehe: "it''s worth 100 gold coins. A hundred less! "


    "Ha ha..." all the naughty boys are laughing, even Luo Xiaohu is laughing.


    Luo Xiaoting immediately exclaimed, "you, you..."


    "What are you? As you speak, you reach out your hand again. The attack is successful! Make another winning gesture. I couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Luo Xiaoting''s newly developed chest was attacked. She was so angry that she cried.


    ¡°kao£¡¡± LAN Wenxuan roared: "cry again, cry again, take back to be a girl. It''s only natural that you should pay off your debts. If you touch twice, 200 gold coins will be cheaper for you! Listen to LAN Wenxuan take her back, Luo Xiaoting a surprised, quickly hold. There are still tears on my eyebrows. I just don''t dare to cry.


    LAN Wenxuan said: "I know that women want to cry when they lose, and they make a lot of noise when they cry. Anyway, I''ve touched it, and I don''t feel good. I don''t want 200 gold coins. Go back. I don''t dare to have this kind of crying wife." He turned to the urchins and said, "let''s go back."


    With that, the children went to the village restaurant.


    The young master and young lady of the Luo family, like a defeated cock, went home dejected.


    LAN Wenxuan and the urchins were walking and laughing. They talked about the nature of gambling, and the urchins blew him up. The horses are all snapping¡° In fact, it''s impossible to gamble without any real skills. " LAN Wenxuan said.


    LAN Wenxuan asked: "Er Zhu, we have won a lot of gold coins today. Share the spoils! It''s for those who see it


    Two pillars startled: "Wenxuan, how dare we take so many gold coins? Just give us a little."


    LAN Wenxuan said: "how can I, er Zhu? As I said just now, win everyone''s share. I said that my father would take me away for a while. You can''t come back in a short time. When you are short of money, who will win and let you spend it?


    I want you to take the silver and use it when necessary! It''s more difficult to ask for people than anything these days. I have ten years of experience. Based on these lessons, I don''t want to see or think of friends asking for people like me. I can''t hold my breath. I''ll share it. " When he said that everyone''s family was not well off, he gave the silver to everyone. I didn''t want one of them: "two pillars of 200 gold coins, 30 gold coins for Daniel, 30 gold coins for grass roots, and the rest of them were 10 gold coins for each person. I don''t know when I''ll be back this time. You can keep your lucky money or your pocket money. "


    Two pillars startled: "Xiao Xing, how can you give me so much? I don''t need the silver."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Er Zhu, you and the restaurant staff have no parents. If you have something to do, you can''t find anyone to help you. You can rest assured with some money, and I can rest assured. If you don''t use it up, I''ll return it when I come back. It''s not the same for me."


    Two pillars didn''t speak, he knew LAN Wenxuan''s intention. Besides, it''s no fun.


    "Wenxuan, what about you? Are you sure you don''t use it at all? " Grassroots asked.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smart smile: "no, as long as there are people, I will make money. Besides, I have nothing to spend. You don''t have to worry about me. I have my father."


    Two pillars also said with a smile: "where are you going?"


    LAN Wenxuan said: "my father will take me to practice sword Jue. When I come back from my practice, he will take you out to the flower world outside the mountain." All the naughty boys smile because LAN Wenxuan is the God of gambling and the number one champion in their mind!


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the sky and thought it was nearly dusk and it was time to leave. He said, "it''s late. You all go back to your own homes and find your own mothers."


    The urchins chirped and scattered with laughter. Only two pillars and LAN Wenxuan were left in the same place. They did not stay, and walked quickly to the tea.


    The cold wind blows gently, the ice is cool, the setting sun is still hanging, and the snow is dazzling.


    "Boom, boom..." the ground was shaking, like a giant Warcraft attack

 Chapter 8

    In front of the village, a young man in a black shirt, riding a huge Warcraft, appeared, as if he intended to show off his prestige. When they saw the giant, they were stunned.


    Level 6 Warcraft "Tieling cattle!" However, although Tieling cattle long huge, prestige, docile temperament, easy to give people a bow. They don''t attack people.


    When LAN Wenxuan came to this world, he had seen some small Warcraft. The biggest one was the kind of Unicorn riding by businessmen outside the mountain. He had seen such a huge Warcraft. He was not afraid, but looked at it with interest.


    Tieling cattle, haunting the rotten forest, is covered with iron blue scales, which are as shiny as metal. When it was an adult, it was more than 20 meters long, and its strength was infinite. Its whole body was extremely hard and invulnerable.


    That Tieling cattle regardless of the children on the street, riding a giant Tieling cattle ran. This Tieling ox is bulky, but its speed is amazing. In the blink of an eye, it has jumped over from a distance.


    "Grassroots!" LAN Wenxuan saw the grass root in the middle of the road. Originally, the grass root took LAN Wenxuan''s gold coins and went home. He was skipping in front of LAN Wenxuan. When did the quiet Snow Village see such a giant, the grass root was already scared. It was too late for him to hide. The black shirt boy on Tieling cattle didn''t mean to stop. Grass roots are dying!


    "Ah." LAN Wenxuan couldn''t care so much. His eyes were red and roared. He rushed forward and rushed towards the grass roots. His power was like electricity, and his figure was beyond the children''s eyes.


    "Bang!" LAN Wenxuan has pushed Xiaotian forward. Because he has exhausted his momentum, he falls on the ground and falls all over the snow. In the midst of the lightning, Tieling cattle has "Hoo..." with a sound, LAN Wenxuan runs across his back and almost steps on LAN Wenxuan.


    "Damn it," Lan Wenxuan saw that the grass root was out of danger, and although he fell all over the snow, he was also safe. He had some resentment in his heart, but he didn''t want to make trouble, so he had to endure his anger. I''m going to look at the grass roots. But who knows behind a strong wind with a sharp breath hit. It''s too late to hide¡° "Pa" Lan Wenxuan was shot three feet away. LAN Wenxuan pressed the rising Qi and blood and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Slowly stood up again.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the young master in black. As soon as LAN Wenxuan stood up, he felt that the palm wind behind him had split again. He also did not care about the indecent, on the spot a roll, to avoid the palm wind, but the heart is angry, inexplicably being attacked, anger rush to the top. Shout a, two words don''t say, condense true Qi, one punch toward Tieling cow to blow out.


    That Tieling cattle boom boom... Back three steps. It didn''t look hurt at all. There was an alert light in his eyes, looking at LAN Wenxuan. The Heishan boy on the cow''s back shakes a few times and almost falls off the cow''s back.


    LAN Wenxuan''s moves kept on, and he used 80% of his true Qi to blow. This time, he didn''t think about tielingniu, but about the young man in black.


    The young master in black shirt has no fighting experience at all. He''s just a playboy. He falls down from the back of the ox in panic. If LAN Wenxuan doesn''t withdraw three layers of Qi in the middle of the way and attack the young master in black shirt, he will lose half his life. LAN Wenxuan feels that he has no grudge against him and won''t want his life. Just teach the unreasonable young master a lesson.


    "You dare to kill me. My father is the Lord of Tiandu and will not let you go. " The tone is full of willfulness and perverseness. As soon as you look at this tone, you can see that he is a dandy. LAN Wenxuan disdains this kind of person very much. Then I thought, where is Tiandu city? A local name or an organization.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the ground coldly, and the young man in black was not old. He was in his twenties, and he was not polite enough to say, "you''re just going to drag on a Warcraft?"


    At this time, all the children gathered around him. LAN Wenxuan had a thoughtful expression on his face. The young master in black shirt thought that Lan Wenxuan didn''t dare to do anything to him. Without the fear just now, he became more proud and said: "you dare to move me and ask my father to kill you." It''s a pity that he is arrogant in the wrong place. It''s an isolated snow village. A group of urchins know nothing about it. Even the adults in the village don''t know much about it. LAN Wenxuan took a look at the black shirt childe with an idiot''s eyes and said, "you TMD, who do you think you are? What the hell is the Lord of heaven LAN Wenxuan scolded and stretched out his hand to pop up a dark force, which hit the air sea cave of the young master of black shirt. The black shirt was proud and arrogant. Suddenly he felt that his aura had disappeared. He was numb and weak, and his eyes were full of terror. You know, although he had never rested on any sword skills, his sword formula was of the three-star swordsman level. Without knowing it, he was broken by an 11-year-old or 12-year-old child.


    LAN Wenxuan disdains to look at the frightened young master in black shirt again, and waves to the naughty children behind him. Several children who are similar to the soldiers rush up bravely, and beat and kick the paralyzed young master in black shirt. Each of them has no weight, just like catching a demon beast and going to death! The poor young master in black shirt was beaten beyond recognition and screamed. He didn''t care to show off his father.


    "Ah A fierce cry spread all over the village. LAN Wenxuan worried that the adults would come out and called "stop..."


    All the children didn''t hear LAN Wenxuan stop. Not only did not stop, even LAN Wenxuan also squeezed out of the circle.


    If LAN Wenxuan knew that the Lord of Tiandu city was the Duke of the Empire, he would not call all the children to attack. Maybe he would only tolerate for a while. If he did, he would not be ambiguous about anyone. But his nature is that more is better than less. Hello, I''m good, everyone!


    But if someone doesn''t call him Haoshi, he won''t be afraid of anyone. At most, all the jade will be destroyed.


    After playing for a long time, there was no response. LAN Wenxuan felt that something was wrong.


    "Stop..." this time LAN Wenxuan''s voice was shouting real Qi.


    The children, stopped, LAN Wenxuan came forward to have a look, that black shirt childe curled body, don''t understand, LAN Wenxuan thought, won''t be killed? Listen to the boy''s tone, the Tiandu city of Laozi seems to be very powerful, but the boy is too fragile. He was attacked by a group of children and died?


    "Well." There was a groan.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the black shirt on the snow and turns him over with the tip of his foot. Seeing that he is holding *, with a section of blood, LAN Wenxuan suddenly realizes that the game has been kicked. No wonder he faints. He just doesn''t know if he can use it.


    That black shirt childe looks at LAN Wenxuan''s strange eyes and shrinks back.


    What do you want? If you want to bully me, my father won''t let you go. You all wait. Sooner or later you will all die! He stares at LAN Wenxuan.


    "Hee hee... Kill us? Ha ha, I want to kill him, kill me? " The cold light in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes was shining.


    "Pa pa..." Lan Wenxuan slapped them in the face and said, "I didn''t control my hand just now. Please forgive me for offending me. Hey, hey


    The young master in black shirt was flustered, panicked and angry. Suddenly, he put out a short sword in his hand and shot at the grass roots with all his strength to "attack the West from the East".


    "Insidious!" LAN Wenxuan would have thought that the vicious young master of black shirt would come to this move. He yelled and chased the dagger. Fortunately, the young master of black shirt''s spirit power was sealed, and the Dagger''s castration was not fast. LAN Wenxuan''s reaction was timely, and he must have caught the hilt in the last moment. It was only a little short of grass-roots life. LAN Wenxuan is in a cold sweat.


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan turning to save people, the young master in black shirt turns around and doesn''t know the strength. He jumps on the back of the cow not far away and rushes to the west of the town.


    "Run away? Look where you''re going Drink again, LAN Wenxuan has already chased up wildly, display his that body has no color Phoenix double fly wing, "ah!" Three ups and downs, have caught up, with the hands of the short sword stab to Tieling cattle, the cattle a burst of wail, body shape several times faster, away from LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan looked at the disappearing Tieling cattle and scolded: "MD, don''t ask me to meet you in the future!"


    LAN Wenxuan patted on the snow, in addition to the chest a little stuffy, there is nothing to do, just let go.


    All the children smile at the dramatic and frightening development. They wave to LAN Wenxuan from time to time and disperse.


    LAN Wenxuan went to grassroots and checked for him: "how about grassroots? Is it uncomfortable there? "


    Grassroots: "no, just a little pain in the butt."


    LAN Wenxuan laughed: "it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not hurt, I''ll catch that black skin another day and let you kick his ass a few times. The heavier the better! You go back. It''s a little dark. Don''t worry your parents. "


    "Thank you, champion. I''m going back." Then he went home.


    Two pillars came over: "Wenxuan, how are you hurt? It doesn''t matter. This man is very bad. He is probably from outside the mountains. " He also hated the black boy, and his tone was full of anger.


    LAN Wenxuan said fiercely: "what''s so amazing? It''s all about the power of the dog. You can see her saying a few words about what kind of heaven capital, what kind of his father, full of the power of the dog


    don''t worry! LAN Wenxuan patted her chest.


    The second pillar looked at it and said, "just now I gave you a cold sweat. By the way, Wenxuan, when did you start to practice sword Jue? It feels great.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "there''s no sword formula. It''s almost a trick!" He really didn''t lie. What he practiced was not the sword formula, but the Zifu heavenly script and the body without colorful Phoenix wings.


    Along the way, he sometimes laughs and sometimes gets angry: "what a bullshit Tiandu city." sooner or later, I''ll meet you. Next time, I''ll have a monk who shaves your head, and a nun who treats you like a nun. It''s called Buddha Purdue, and there''s no limit to Buddhism. No, no, No. damn it! What''s your name


    Call chaodu the dead, right! Crossing the dead.


    The cold wind rises again, the setting sun is gone, the soft snow is light, and the night will come again.


    Father! I''m back


    LAN Wenxuan changed her calm and clever expression, but she couldn''t find the expression of playing with all the naughty children in the village

 Chapter 9

    It''s night, with stars all over the sky.


    In the moonlight, one big and one small, the two figures came out of the snow mountain village. After walking out of the small snow village and looking forward with LAN Wuhong''s eyes in the moonlight, they saw the endless rolling snow mountains in front of them. LAN Wenxuan follows his father quickly. Looking at the snow village with nostalgia


    LAN Wuhong takes a look at LAN Wenxuan, bends over to pick up LAN Wenxuan, rises and runs to the boundless snow mountain.


    In the face of the smooth and mirror like cliffs of the snow mountain, at the foot of lanwuhong, it was like a flat ground.


    LAN Wenxuan only felt the wind whirring in his ears under the bend of LAN Wuhong''s arm. He couldn''t open his eyes when the cold wind was blowing rapidly. Snowflakes hurt his face. He took a deep breath and gathered a little skill. Then he reluctantly opened his eyes and watched the snow peaks falling back. Suddenly, he shivered. He didn''t dare to gather his strength. He was worried that LAN Wuhong might notice it.


    LAN Wuhong seems to notice LAN Wenxuan shivering with his arms bent down. He slows down a little.


    At this time, I heard the sound of running water in my ear, and there was a trace of warmth in the air.


    What is this place? How can the extremely cold place be warm?


    At last LAN Wuhong stopped. This is a valley. He just got here. A clear stream of water vapor came to my face. The moist air is refreshing and extremely comfortable. It''s unforgettable!


    To be exact, it should be compared with the Changbai mountain cave in the last life. It gives him a familiar feeling that there is a lake in the middle of the valley. The lake is clear to the bottom. LAN Wenxuan feels that there is a hot spring eye in the middle of the lake, so there is no chill in the valley, just like spring. There are all kinds of herbs and wild fruits in the valley. It''s a surprise to him.


    LAN Wuhong stood there quietly. His eyes were always looking at the valley. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He became ruddy on his old face, showing a trace of tenderness.


    The father and son stood at the mouth of the valley, thinking about their own affairs. After staying there for a long time, LAN Wenxuan woke up from his memory and turned to his father. Maybe LAN Wuhong felt his eyes and was stunned. He slowly turned around and said, "here is where you will practice and live in the future.


    Listen to father''s arrangement, LAN Wenxuan nodded.


    LAN Wuhong walked by the lake and said, "come here, here you are."


    Seeing that his father handed a simple ring in his hand, there was nothing special about it. Then he moved in his heart and explored it with divine sense. He was surprised that there was a shepherd''s purse in the world. Although the space was not big, it was less than ten cubic meters, but it was enough to hold daily necessities. He also knew that in Haozhou, space equipment was very scarce and expensive, and this space ring was also a family thing when he went out for training.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan turning the ring, LAN Wuhong said: "this is a space ring. Drop a drop of blood on it. You can put and take things at will. There are some food and water in it, and a sword. Everything depends on you here in the future."


    Without any hesitation, LAN Wenxuan bit his index finger and did what he said. The light white light fluctuated with a trace of energy. Suddenly, he felt the flesh and blood connection with the ring, and he didn''t need to mobilize his divine consciousness. With a little thought, he could clearly feel the objects inside. As his father said, there were no other objects except food, water and sword.


    Seeing that Lan Wenxuan doesn''t stop to complete the ring recognition, LAN Wuhong shows a look of appreciation.


    LAN Wuhong said faintly: "from now on, you can practice here. Since you have chosen this way, you will have no way back. You can only constantly make yourself stronger. You should know that the strong in this world are respected. I''ll bring you to this place. I hope you can adapt to the environment as soon as possible. I''ll arrange a series of cultivation paths for you. How much you can achieve in the future depends on your own Although he knew his son Qijue Mai and how much he would achieve in the future, he still hoped that a miracle would happen... He flicked his finger at a tree a few meters away from the lake and shrunk his hand. LAN Wuhong had an extra branch in his hand, which was the same as he had in his hand.


    "Take out your sword."


    LAN Wenxuan thought a move, a diamond sword appeared in the hands, just hope to father.


    LAN Wuhong figures slowly too up, "look, remember."


    LAN Wuhong''s body jumps. For LAN Wenxuan to see clearly, he doesn''t have inner Qi. His sword skills look messy. He splits, cuts, collapses, lifts, checks, washes, cuts, stabs, stirs and presses. It gives people a sense of impenetrable weather. After a set of divine sword skills dance, his face doesn''t change a bit, just like he didn''t dance the sword just now. He has been standing there and never moved.


    "God level medium level sword skill." It''s the only divine sword skill of the LAN family.


    "How much do you remember? Try again. "


    LAN Wenxuan watched his father dance the so-called divine level sword skill. He felt that it was not as good as the original Xuantian nine swords created in the last life. However, Xuantian nine swords need real Qi to play its real power. His father''s divine level sword skill was dazzling, but he didn''t think it was practical at all.


    LAN Wenxuan took the sword in his hand and walked forward a few steps: "I don''t know, I''ll try."


    At the beginning, the moves were unfamiliar, but later they became more and more proficient. Combined with the experience of the previous life, the moves became more and more consistent, and gradually they became more and more selfless.


    LAN Wuhong was surprised to see that his son became more and more familiar with the dance. He thought that he was a recognized genius. He had learned this sword skill for three months, but he didn''t expect that Lan Wenxuan had learned it all over again, and he had some momentum. There was a flash of awe in his eyes.


    With LAN Wenxuan''s recruitment, he has more expectations for his son, and eight words appear in his heart. He is a genius and never forgets.


    LAN Wenxuan practiced the Shenji sword skill again. Although he didn''t use his real Qi, he couldn''t dance by himself after watching it. He felt a little more uneasy. When he accepted the move, he quickly used his real Qi * to sweat a little.


    "Not bad." LAN Wuhong put away his impressiveness and said lightly.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at his father''s face without any change and puts away his uneasy mood. He had the expression of LAN Wuhong just now.


    "From today on, the blue moon sword technique passed down by the LAN family for thousands of years..."


    This is the second time that his father mentioned the LAN family. He hesitated and made up his mind to ask what he was puzzled about.


    "Father."


    "Oh?" LAN Wuhong looks at the son who interrupts him.


    "Is the LAN family our clan? In fact, he knew about it in his heart. He just wanted to make sure. "


    The excitement flashed away with LAN Wuhong''s face, but it was caught by his son who had been staring at him.


    "Many things are not the time you need to know. When it''s time to tell you, you will be told..."


    "Come here, sit here. Natural sitting, upright body LAN Wuhong pointed to the stone platform by the lake.


    LAN Wenxuan walked over and sat on the stone platform¡° Remember that everything is empty, I am the universe. In the face of the bright moon, I want to guard the elixir field... "Lan Wenxuan wrote down a piece of white sword formula.


    LAN Wuhong looked calm and saw that his son had settled down. He took out a written note and put it on the stone platform. He pressed it with the sword that he didn''t take back, and he didn''t stay. His body flashed and disappeared into the deep valley. It was several times faster than when he came here.


    The sky is shining, and LAN Wenxuan''s whole body is warm. The true Qi in the purple house rushes to the Dantian with the blue moon sword formula. In the Dantian, a trace of purple Qi condenses and slowly forms a purple bean. All of a sudden, the purple light rises suddenly. I feel that the alarm clock is clear, and I''m promoted! He became a star swordsman in the world! Let him have a good time.


    It is estimated that there is no one in Haozhou who can step into the swordsman overnight.


    The first thing LAN Wenxuan does when he wakes up is to use his divine sense to sweep his father. He finds that there is no trace of his father. Since yesterday LAN Wuhong gave him a ring with food, he knew that his father would leave, so he was not in a hurry. I picked up the note under the sword and read it.


    Since he was three years old, although LAN Wuhong had not taught him the skills of sword. But with the memory of Superman, he basically learned from his father and uncle Shao.


    "Wenxuan: when you see this letter, I have left the valley. Don''t worry, and don''t look for me. Since you have chosen this way, you should practice hard. Although you are only twelve, my father believes that you have the ability to take care of yourself. When you become stronger, it''s time for us to meet. Don''t read! Father


    LAN Wenxuan finished reading the letter left by his father, wiped it with his right hand and put it into the space.


    "Father, I''ll try." Although I had known that my father would leave, it was hard to avoid some loss. LAN Wenxuan eased his mind and restrained his lost mood. Step down from the stone platform and get familiar with the environment in the valley as soon as possible. By the way, open up a cave for cultivation!


    LAN Wenxuan carefully observed the concave lake and found that there were many plants growing in the middle, most of which were herbal medicines. There were also some unknown plants, all of which were luxuriant. On the other side of the lake was a hill about ten meters high, on which there were luxuriant trees, forming a forest that blocked his sight.


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes swept back to the convex land. He was surprised to find that there was a yanlongguo in the lake near the convex land. The water around yanlongguo was boiling. He quickly released his divine consciousness and explored the past. He clearly felt that the boiling water of the lake turned into aura. What''s more, he felt that the strong aura around yanlongguo formed a vortex. The whirlpool kept rising, and it spread slowly after rising for more than ten meters.


    "This, this is... Great!" LAN Wenxuan looked at the scene in front of him. He was so excited that he quickly ran around the lake. He never thought that he would see this gorgeous scene in this world. Although he had never seen it in his last life, in his memory, he thought that there was a record about Tiancai and Dibao in Xuandan record!


    The so-called natural materials and local treasures are all kinds of elixirs. With the help of the five elements and the earth veins, the growth of rare herbs will be shortened by a hundred times. In short, if this yanlongguo grows on the hell fire vein for a hundred years, it will have the effect of ten thousand years. But Qizhen''s own attributes and the five elements and earthly veins will produce results. These Qizhen can be regarded as anti heaven items!


    "The hell fire vein is commonly known as the earth fire spirit vein and the immortal dragon fruit." It''s rare to be an immortal with more than ten thousand years of elixir. Just now, he has felt the aura whirlpool formed by yanlongguo. This kind of elixir can''t be met for thousands of years!

 Chapter 10

    In this life, how can he not be excited to see this kind of immortal elixir? At this time, he finally understood why the valley is like spring in the ice and snow outside. It turns out that there is a fire pulse here, and the five elements belong to fire! The spring like environment in front of us is closely related to the earth fire spirit pulse.


    The earth fire spirit pulse not only nourishes the fire medicine, but also helps the cultivator. Once the cultivator can resist the earth fire and practice within the scope of the earth fire spirit pulse, the cultivator''s accomplishments will soar. However, if he doesn''t know how to refine for a long time, a savage cultivator will explode and die. Once he practices on the spirit pulse, he will be invincible, The invisible fire of dihuolingmai is extremely hot. The elixir that can grow on the dihuolingmai has great resistance to poisons. Although it can only grow the elixir of the same property on the dihuolingmai, it is abundant in the aura around the dihuolingmai, which radiates into the valley. Especially, the medicinal materials that are close to the dihuolingmai can not be found.


    There is a magic medicine nurtured by the earth fire spirit pulse, and LAN Wenxuan has more hope in refining the body pill.


    LAN Wenxuan ran around the lake to the convex ground, and at the same time he managed to calm his agitation. Try not to cheer yourself up!


    LAN Wenxuan leaps up and pours like a roc towards yanlongguo. The closer he gets to yanlongguo, the hotter he feels. It''s bubbling around yanlongguo like boiling water. He was careful to gather Qi, not because he was afraid of heat, but according to the records in Xuandan record of heaven, material and earth treasures, all kinds of immortal and elixir were guarded by spirit beasts. Although the lake looked calm, who knew if it would be dangerous next to the elixir. There was nothing wrong with being careful.


    All kinds of plants and elixirs are arranged around the Dihuo Lingmai. Both plants and elixirs here are rare and precious. There are several kinds of herbs that are needed to refine the body pill. All kinds of herbs are more than 1000 years old, and they look like a hundred states of beauty.


    The yanlongguo was not far away from him. He looked around and saw that there was no abnormality. He walked over carefully, squatted down and watched carefully. His heart was filled with a strong shock.


    "This, this, 18000 years!" This yanlongguo has 18 leaves and 18 yanlongguo. According to Xuandan records, yanlongguo grows for thousands of years, one leaf bears one fruit.


    He was just about to pick the yanlongguo, but he found that there was a plant attached to it. It was like a small umbrella. The palm was a big one with no leaves. It was like a tree ring with a light golden light. Strange shape and color!


    "Is this a golden Ganoderma lucidum? How can they grow so big? " Ganoderma lucidum in Phnom Penh is the best of Ganoderma lucidum. In the long history of cultivation, the legend of Ganoderma lucidum in Phnom Penh continued, and later it was honored as the "king of herbs!"


    Although the king of herbs and yanlongguo belong to the same property of fire, their effects are different. The king of herbs is originally a great tonic. Refining Jiexu pill has the effect of living dead people''s flesh and bones. If you add several herbs to refine Ningyuan pill and take it when you are promoted, you can improve the success rate of promotion. Whether it''s yanlongguo or the king of herbs, they are all the immortal products in the legend. Usually, even in one''s whole life, can''t you see one kind of immortal elixir? Now when you suddenly find two kinds, LAN Wenxuan can''t help feeling a little dull.


    Lan Wenxuan did not hesitate to move his mind. He took out the King Kong sword and rushed to the king of the grass. At the same time, the body leans forward. The king of the grass blinks into his hands. The crack of the king of grass breaks through a drop of essence and solidified in the twinkling of an eye. Under the morning sun, the solidified essence sparkled, like a diamond placed on it. It''s as touching as a virgin.


    Looking at the king of grass in his hand, LAN Wenxuan can''t believe it, just like in a dream, but the fragrance is still refreshing!


    A breath of extreme heat came. It turned out that under his absence, he had lost his whole body Qi unconsciously. Suddenly, his whole body was hot and sweating like rain, which made people feel dizzy immediately. He was suffering from the impact of the heat of the hell fire, and his body Qi was almost exhausted. LAN Wenxuan dare to hesitate there, gather up not much Qi, at the same time the body quickly back flash!


    In the blink of an eye, he was more than ten meters away. He sat down in the middle of all kinds of plants and felt that the feeling of closing and sucking disappeared. In his heart, he called "dangerous."


    When the morning wind blew, he shivered and found that his whole body was soaked. Hellfire and earthvein fire are invisible fires. If people or animals without resistance are too close to each other, they will be attacked by fire and poison and die.


    LAN Wenxuan feels a chill. Fortunately, he reacts quickly. If he slows down a bit, he will become the fertilizer for the exotic plants around him. A wry smile appeared on his face. After a little longer, he felt that he had recovered a little bit of strength. But now he didn''t even have the strength to resist hellfire. It seems that he can only recover his true Qi first


    Time is like water. From morning to sunset, it''s just sunrise and sunset. LAN Wenxuan has been used to this kind of life for a long time. Originally, there is no time for cultivation. From morning to evening, he just closed and opened his eyes, and the day went by. Some people think that time seems very long, some people think it is short, life is like this.


    It''s really fast to recover all the true Qi in one day. If the true Qi is used up, how can it be recovered in three or five days? But it''s three or five times faster with the help of the earth fire spirit pulse. So for him, time passes in a flash!


    As night falls again, darkness envelops the earth, and the surrounding temperature is not much different from that of the day. LAN Wenxuan feels full of vitality. What he doesn''t even know is that he has a blessing in disguise at this time.


    He didn''t know much about hellfire. It''s not that the records of Xuandan are incomplete, but that he forgot everything when he was interested in hunting. He almost lost his life when he was careless. Hellfire comes from Jiuming. The most terrible thing is not the burning poison, but the invisible fire has the ability to burn the fear of the soul. The invisible Hellfire can be said to be very powerful when Hellfire strikes, The spiritual king of grass absorbed most of the invisible fire, only a small part was missing. Although that small part of hell fire slightly enters LAN Wenxuan''s body, it is suppressed by the king of herbs in his hand, and it will be refined without LAN Wenxuan''s knowledge!


    Looking around, looking at the lush plants, LAN Wenxuan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Because the fire of hell hit at that time, and there was no time to put it like a ring in a hurry.


    He knew that if he didn''t put the king of herbs into the space ring in a hurry, he would have no worries about his life.


    LAN Wenxuan felt his hand in his arms and took out the king of herbs from his arms. After careful observation, he found that the king of herbs was a little different from when he first picked it, but there were some differences. He couldn''t tell. Had to carefully into the ring, this is a magic drug, he does not want to plant the king of grass have any mistakes!


    Gululu... LAN Wenxuan felt his stomach and had a wry smile. He knew that his cultivation needed food now, and he had not yet arrived at Pigu... There was no way to fight against the revolution in his stomach, so he had to sit down and take out some food and eat it casually.


    LAN Wenxuan runs Zifu Tianshu and spreads Qi all over his body. His divine sense focuses his eyes on the burning dragon fruit. Qi forms an oval protective cover. With yesterday''s lesson, he doesn''t dare to be careless. He gathers his mind. He walks slowly to the lake. He steps into the range of the earth fire, and feels the terrible attack of the blazing invisible hellfire. The temperature is more than many times that of yesterday, Hellfire hit that temperature, enough to instantly melt the damaged iron.


    LAN Wenxuan secretly called "not good." On the one hand, he resisted with enough Qi, and on the other hand, he retreated quickly. Although he was careful enough and quick enough to react, he was still half a beat slow when Hellfire hit, and he felt a sultry heat in his chest


    "Puchi..." he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the feeling of stuffy heat in his chest disappeared. Although he only suffered a little injury, he was scared this time. The blazing breath was so terrible that he could not resist it now.


    "Give up?" That''s impossible. This kind of elixir is hard to find for thousands of years! It''s a great help for later alchemy. If LAN Wenxuan can absorb energy and collect yanlongguo, he can control hellfire. Originally, LAN Wenxuan was going to use real fire to make body alchemy pills, which can only be regarded as inferior pills. But he met yanlongguo yesterday and asked him to change his mind. If he really controlled Hellfire, the effect would be equal to three kinds of real fire, and he could make any pills, They are all superior products. It is also possible to refine the elixir with spiritual knowledge. I have high expectations in my heart. As for Sanwei zhenhuo, Yuanying, the lowest one, can only use it later. However, there are still four levels and sixteen levels in Yuanying period, including refining spirit, Dancheng, fetal rest and Yuanying. It takes a lot of time and needs a lot of pills. If all of them are top-grade pills, their cultivation level has been greatly improved several times. Now he meets yanlongguo, so he can''t see the next grade pills now. This is also regarded as God''s attachment, how can you give up easily!


    When he thought about it carefully, he felt that something was wrong. Why was it that when he was picking the king of grass yesterday, only one layer of genuine Qi could resist the blazing of hell fire? But at the last moment today, he used all the genuine Qi, his body endured the limit, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    LAN Wenxuan still has some heart to live up to, caressing the chest personally, fortunately, there is no big problem.


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s eyes brightened, his hand touching his chest stopped and murmured: "the king of grass, the king of grass..." his heart suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 11

    "I see!" LAN Wenxuan was pleasantly surprised. A moment later, the king of herbs in the ring appeared in his right hand, and the fragrance was still light, which made him become fresh and fresh. full of energy ; with high spirit!


    LAN Wenxuan can''t wait. Holding the king of herbs in his hand, he uses Zifu Qi to form a protective cover and carefully explores the past in the range of earthfire spirit pulse.


    "So it is Holding the king of herbs in his hand, he entered into the range of the earth fire spirit pulse. He could almost ignore the blazing breath, but he felt that the king of herbs was greedily swallowing the spirit of the earth fire, sending out a faint golden light. He slowly went forward, and there was still a blazing breath, but the breath was within his range, But the more the king of grass goes forward, the more golden light is.


    When LAN Wenxuan came to the lake, the king of all kinds of grass had formed a certain standard, even he was covered in the golden light, and even felt his blood flowing. He began to doubt that the king of all kinds of grass had self-consciousness and had become refined. Looking at the yanlongguo in front of him, he gave up studying the king of all kinds of grass, even if the king of all kinds of grass really had his own consciousness, It belongs to him. It''s not too late to collect yanlongguo to study the king of all kinds of herbs.


    LAN Wenxuan put the king of grass in his right hand in his left hand. He took out the Vajra sword, took a deep breath, and cut the sword to yanlongguo''s trunk.


    "Click." In order to prevent yanlongguo from falling into the lake, he picked it with his toes and flew back. But at the same time, the blazing and invisible breath was suddenly pounded like a runaway wild horse. He snorted, and his body flew back like a broken kite.


    At the same time, the king of grass in his hand broke away from LAN Wenxuan and fell into the lake! The sword of Vajra suddenly turned into molten iron. Only a part of the hilt wrapped in Zifu Qi is left.


    Click, click, LAN Wenxuan''s weak figure flew out tens of meters, broke two big trees at the mouth of the bowl, and then fell heavily.


    I feel that the five zang organs are like the wind, and the true Qi is disorderly strung in the narrow meridians.


    "Wow" spurts out a stream of blood arrow


    LAN Wenxuan feels as if his body is burning hot and his soul is burning. His consciousness gradually begins to blur. He didn''t expect to come to this world and die without showing any ambition and hegemony


    The night was quiet, and there was not a sound of cicadas. LAN Wenxuan lost consciousness completely


    If he is awake now, he will feel that there is no fiery smell of hell here. Even the hell spirit pulse and the boiling water of the growing dragon fruit have calmed down with the passage of time. When the moon is in the sky, the air is filled with light fragrance, more and more rich!


    The lake water in the vein of the earth fire suddenly "gudu... Gudu... The water spray turns over, Hua la... A sound. With the moon in the sky, I saw a head coming out of the water.


    "No!" At a close look, it was frightening to see that the man in the water was actually LAN Wenxuan. It was also wrong. It should be said that he was the same child as LAN Wenxuan. The child turned over and went ashore, burping and burping. He said: "I''m full of food."


    He stood on the bank and looked around. His eyes were a little confused, and he murmured to himself, "who am I..."


    He sniffed, smelled the familiar smell of the air, and walked along the familiar smell to the mountain forest 100 meters away. A moment later, he came to LAN Wenxuan.


    He looked at LAN Wenxuan carefully. In the brain has formed own appearance, contrasts, soliloquy "Oh! It turns out that I am him, and that''s not right. Who is he He touched LAN Wenxuan''s face with his young hand. He wanted to know what was the difference between the man lying in front of him. But when he touched LAN Wenxuan''s face, a surprise appeared on his face, just like a child seeing a candy in an adult''s hand. He licked his lips, a slander like, but also with a face of hesitation, like a child to steal, but also afraid of adults found. After all, he didn''t control the temptation. He leaned down face to face and stopped when he was about seven or eight inches away from LAN Wenxuan''s face. He inhaled gently and saw the hot air gushing from LAN Wenxuan''s seven orifices


    "Well." LAN Wenxuan regained consciousness, felt the hot breath in his body, slowly rushed out of the body from the seven orifices, quickly controlled the real Qi in the meridians, took back the purple mansion, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ah...!" A scream!


    LAN Wenxuan opened his eyes and saw a face just like him. It was only a few inches away from him. He screamed with fright. His instinctive reaction was to wave his hand, "bang!" Lan Wenxuan as like as two peas were sent out.


    As like as two peas, he used a breath of Lan Wenxuan''s breath to hold the trees around him and stood up and looked at the child who was just like himself and was bombed out of the bush. Some regret too heavy, the child will be ok? Who the hell is that kid? Why are you here? Is it your twin brother or brother? It''s impossible. When he was born, there was only one baby in his mother. Father''s illegitimate son? It seems impossible. In recent years, his father has been with him and has not been married.


    As like as two peas in the valley, he did not know how many times he had swept through the valley, and the five hundred meters near the valley had no trace at all. Did his father bring it when he was dizzy? If the father brought it, where did the father go? Why did the blazing breath disappear suddenly? Who saved himself? Do you mean that kid just now?


    Lan Wenxuan''s doubts were as like as two peas. Now the only person who can solve his doubts is the same child as he was just now. Questions flashed in his mind. Steady, steady, ready to go to the child who was kicked out by him


    Lan Wenxuan just stumbled as like as two peas in the Bush, and looked at him with a grieved look.


    "Why did I hit me?" The child has an aggrieved face. LAN Wenxuan began to see that the child had nothing to do. He was just relieved to hear the child say, "why did I hit me?" LAN Wenxuan was confused by this sentence. When he saw that the child was naked, some strange ideas came out of his mind, "mentally retarded, savage? Or was it just a slap? " Is it possible that one''s personality is split, or that one is possessed, and that one''s eyes are full of illusions? But it''s not right. He soberly felt that there was nothing wrong with his body except the soreness of some Qi loss. In a closer look, standing in the bush with a face of aggrieved children do not want to mirage.


    He also felt that the child didn''t have any malice towards him. He took out the only set of changed clothes in the ring, waved to the child and called, "hello." Who are you? Why are you here? LAN Wenxuan thought of a lot of problems in his mind and asked impolitely.


    The child was a bit submissive. He was like a child who was caught stealing from an adult. He hesitated for a moment and came here. He was about three or four miles away from LAN Wenxuan. He didn''t dare to move forward. He should be playing this. I''m slapping him.


    Lan Wenxuan looked as like as two peas in the same gown as he wore. The child stood there without moving, but the clothes in Lan Wenxuan''s hands were lost. The long gown appeared in the child''s hands. Lan Wenxuan was shocked. He shouted, "five elements of the thing!" There was a sense of alertness in my heart. How could this kind of skill be accomplished before the first year of the Yuan Dynasty? For one reason, how could the master be an imbecile or a savage? However, some people think it''s not right. The world is full of sword skills. How can anyone understand the five elements? Is this child from the earth?


    Lan Wenxuan is as like as two peas in the eye. He did not dare to look at the child as a child, save his life, bowed to the child and said: "master, did you just save me?" LAN Wenxuan asked tentatively, then looked up at the child and waited for him to answer. However, he saw that the child''s good long shirt was put on upside down, two sleeves were put into two legs, the bottom of the shirt was rolled around the waist, and the back was still bare¡° Ha ha... "Lan Wenxuan couldn''t help laughing out loud. He thought that the child was a real savage. Or you can''t even wear a robe?


    The child looked at LAN Wenxuan laughing, some inexplicable, staring at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan hobbled toward the child, who stepped back alertly. He stepped forward, and the child stepped back. I feel that the child is afraid of him. It''s really strange. Why is he afraid of me?


    "I''ll help you dress." The child''s eyes were dazed. LAN Wenxuan had no choice but to point to his own clothes, and to point to the child''s clothes. They spread their hands to show no malice. He walked to the child again. This time, the child didn''t retreat. He stood there and didn''t move, but he stared at LAN Wenxuan without blinking.


    LAN Wenxuan helped the child to put on his long shirt. He felt as if he had been hurt. A little blood came out of the corner of his mouth and his head was a little dizzy. He quickly supported the tree around him and sat down on the spot. He did exercises with his eyes closed. It was only a small week before he felt recovered.


    It''s strange that there was an hour during LAN Wenxuan''s exercise, but the child kept the posture of his clothes and didn''t move. There was only a little worry in his eyes.


    It''s strange. Why does he care about me? Is it wrong? LAN Wenxuan is full of doubts. He can''t wait any longer. He doesn''t care whether the child is a senior or not. Even if it''s an idiot, it''s a matter of course to ask. He took the child to the tree trunk that he broke and sat down. The child didn''t struggle and sat down beside LAN Wenxuan obediently.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " LAN Wenxuan stares at the child and waits for his answer.


    The child also learns from LAN Wenxuan. He stares at LAN Wenxuan and makes eye contact with him


    You


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the child and looks forward to it for a while. Then what the child says almost makes him nervous

 Chapter 12

    "Who are you? Why are you here? " A burst of clear children''s voice learning LAN Wenxuan said. However, LAN Wenxuan finds something different from him when he talks this time. This child has a clear voice, like a four or five-year-old


    LAN Wenxuan: @ @ £¤% &...! " A moment of silence. I almost didn''t turn my nose off.


    It took a long time to organize the language. I felt that the child was afraid of him. I threatened him to see if it would work. So I said maliciously: "when I ask you, if you answer, you will nod, but not shake your head. Do you understand? "


    The child shrank to one side. Blink, blink water Lingling eyes, nodded. LAN Wenxuan was relieved at last. I''m more tired than the last generation of monsters fighting for three days and three nights.


    "You know my father?" The child looked confused and shook his head


    "You just saved me?" Shake your head first, then nod your head


    @#£¤%&£¡ Is that right? Confused. Forget it. Let''s not ask this question.


    "Where are you from?" Still confused, shake your head!


    ¡°kao£¡¡± LAN Wenxuan made a rude remark. After thinking for a while, he asked, "are you from outside the valley?" LAN Wenxuan is afraid that he doesn''t understand, and points to Gu Wai.


    Shake your head


    "And you came out of the valley?"


    Shake your head


    Do you live here all the time?


    Confused... Nodded... And shook his head


    LAN Wenxuan was in a hurry. He yelled: "did you jump out of the stone?"


    Shrink your neck in confusion... Shake your head in order


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan really did not think how to ask, not from outside the valley, not from inside the valley, is it really from outside? Come from the same place as yourself?


    Then you come from... Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan stops and points to the sky.


    The child shook his head, but pointed to the lake a hundred meters away.


    "In the water?" LAN Wenxuan has a long voice. Suddenly thought of something, "Oh," cried. Stand up and ignore that silly child, in LAN Wenxuan''s heart has classified that child as mentally retarded. He rushed to the lake.


    While running, he roared: "my immortal elixir, don''t let anything happen. LAN Wenxuan''s body slows down when he runs next to the hell spirit pulse. Now his true Qi is empty in the purple mansion. No one dares to go in rashly, but you have to look around. If that yanlongguo is really not outside the Dihuo Lingmai, you can only plan after recovery. Even if it is outside the Dihuo Lingmai, all kinds of plants grow very luxuriant. It''s so easy to look for it. Thinking of that child, there are many people and great power. It''s better for two people to look for it than one person, Without looking back, he called out, "come and help me have a dark trunk, eighteen leaves and fiery red fruit."


    Words than, he continued to look for, but the crisp side, "subject?"


    LAN Wenxuan is stunned. He looks back at the child standing behind him. He is a little surprised. He has been following him all the time. He is not aware at all. This cultivation is too terrible. Although there is no real Qi in LAN Wenxuan''s purple mansion, his divine sense is still there. I didn''t expect someone to follow me, since I can''t feel any breath.


    "Subject?" What subject? LAN Wenxuan is confused this time. The child went to the range of the earth fire spirit. Originally LAN Wenxuan wanted to remind him, but then he thought of the terrible cultivation. He didn''t have to worry about the Hellfire attack.


    LAN Wenxuan has been staring at the child, hoping to help find the yanlongguo. The boy didn''t disappoint him this time. He walked ten steps forward, bent over the lush plants and got the yanlongguo that Lan Wenxuan had dreamed of.


    So easy? Subject, is this child the incarnation of "king of grass"? Is Ganoderma lucidum the essence


    This time LAN Wenxuan really guessed right. When he took out the king of herbs from his arms for the first time, he felt the blood flow and thought it was an illusion. Second, when I felt different, I was picking yanlongguo. I didn''t watch the difference carefully.


    In fact, the king of herbs had a little consciousness when he left the subject, but it was very slight at that time. In his consciousness, there was only the subject, that is, the parasitic yanlongguo. After the emergence of consciousness, there is only one feeling, that is, hungry! It belongs to the nature of wood and is afraid of fire, but it is born on the spiritual vein of earth fire. It lives by swallowing fire elements. After a long time, it has changed. So the first time picking the king of 100 grasses did not feel invisible earth fire. It was because he was swallowed by the king of 100 grasses, and the second time the king of 100 grasses was isolated by space equipment that Lan Wenxuan was injured.


    Yanlongguo originally grew on the earth fire crystal core. He cut off yanlongguo''s trunk, so it produced a violent breath to the earth fire crystal core. Although the violent breath was absorbed by the king of herbs, he still couldn''t bear the fierce hell fire, and was suddenly hit by the spitting blood and flew out. The blood sprayed by him happened to be sprinkled on the king of grass. He was absorbing the blood of LAN Wenxuan, the king of grass, into his body. Then he fell into the lake to absorb the blood. His consciousness became stronger and stronger, and a vague body shadow appeared in his consciousness. Slowly, the figure became clearer and clearer, and he felt more and more hungry, So he absorbed the essence of the earth fire, and when it felt full and climbed out of the water, it became the way it is now.


    When walking out of the water, I feel that Lan Wenxuan has the same blood as it. It is very kind, so there is only one consciousness in its heart. It is Lan Wenxuan, and LAN Wenxuan is it!


    Wood property belongs to life, life is everywhere, for just pick up clothes, can quietly with LAN Wenxuan side the best explanation!


    He took the yanlongguo from the child, but this time his eyes were looking at the baby with golden edge Ganoderma lucidum.


    The more he looks, the more pleasing to the eye. He looks the same and wears the same clothes. If it wasn''t for the refined Ganoderma lucidum who speaks with a heavy childlike voice, he might not be able to tell who is who, because the child is perfectly accepted in LAN Wenxuan''s blood inheritance.


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart is murmuring. He has a little brother of a thug. Although his accomplishments are not high, he has unique life skills. In the future, I would like to be a flying robber or steal incense. Anyway, this Ganoderma lucidum doll is a treasure. A drop of blood from this doll is enough for the effect of human flesh and bones! How drop also of the younger brother cheat to get hand, call it follow nearby, also equal to many n lives.


    Hehe, LAN Wenxuan has a strange expression on his face. If he is older, some people will feel that uncle wuliangguai is abducting children when they see his expression. No, in fact, this scene is very strange, too much like a brother doing something wrong, afraid that his parents would go home to blame him, cheating his brother to take responsibility


    "Well, you come and sit down. LAN Wenxuan sat down on the spot, patted the floor beside him and called the Ganoderma lucidum doll.


    LAN Wenxuan''s face is more friendly than when he first saw it. He sits beside LAN Wenxuan.


    "I''ll be your brother, you follow me, remember¡° Ganoderma lucidum doll nodded obediently. LAN Wenxuan is a little worried.


    "Then tell me again, I will be your brother and your boss¡° Suddenly I thought of something and added, "I am me, you are you." You know what?


    LAN Wenxuan is still not at ease, so you say, "I will be your brother and your boss in the future. I am me, you are you. " The second half of the sentence is right, but in the first half of the game, the doll read it out.


    "I''m your brother and your boss. No, you''re my brother, my boss! "


    "I''m your brother and your boss. No, you''re my brother, my boss! " Call LAN Wenxuan a burst of helpless, this doll unexpectedly and a word not bad read out. I have no choice but to stop talking about it for the time being and teach it later. At present, I should give this cheap brother a name


    Since it''s fate to recognize a younger brother, let''s take my own name. What''s his name? LAN Wenxuan looks at the cheap brother. The smart eyes of Ganoderma lucidum baby also look at LAN Wenxuan, and they don''t speak.


    "Ah." It seems that we can''t count on it. What''s the name of this stupid brother? How I wish it were smart


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s eyes brighten, he calls him LAN Wencong. He hopes to be smart soon. At least he has someone to talk with.


    "Lan Wencong? What do you say? " LAN Wenxuan didn''t expect it to answer


    "Lan Wencong?" That child eyes timid looking at LAN Wenxuan, "can I reverse?"


    LAN Wenxuan stares¡° P on the opposite side, invalid on the opposite side! You can see that LAN Wencong has just learned to turn the other side. If he does it for a while, he may become a living little Zhuge! You see, we are the same. My brother''s name is Wenxuan, and my younger brother''s name is Wencong. This is more like a pair of brothers. Don''t you want to recognize me? " They are proud and have a sense of accomplishment when they name people for the first time


    "If you can''t do the opposite, why don''t you ask others? Just call. They had a name... "


    "What did you say? Speak up LAN Wenxuan stares at the same time!


    "Nothing, nothing..." I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep.


    How could you change the subject? This brother doesn''t look too stupid.


    "Sleepy? sleep Brother, I haven''t had a rest since I entered the valley. Do you have a cave? There? Take me to see. " He''s going to have a nest.


    LAN Wencong pointed to the direction where LAN Wenxuan stood?


    LAN Wenxuan is confused for a while. Is there a cave behind him, and he doesn''t find it? It''s impossible. He turned his head and looked at it in doubt.


    LAN Wenxuan just turned his head and suddenly felt a push behind him. It was too late for him to turn around. He almost crawled on the ground. Originally, his whole body was empty. If he was in full swing, this kind of sneak attack was like mosquito bites, he would be so shameful and almost crawled on the ground. There is only LAN Wencong behind him, but LAN Wencong has no chance to attack him. In fact, when he recognized LAN Wencong''s younger brother, he had already used the jiudun tongchengxin method to visit him. They shared the same blood, and LAN Wencong continued to inherit his blood. It can also be said that LAN Wencong was willing to share with others and was closer than his brother. His idea flashed in a flash. It seems that there is only one explanation. LAN Wencong is childlike and playful. He is joking with him. It''s easy to harm him, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t get angry, but his curiosity is all hooked up.

 Chapter 13

    He turned around and yelled, "you son of a bitch, even your brother is sneaking. Is it itchy?" LAN Wenxuan shouts and turns around. But he turns around and looks silly. Is there LAN Wencong behind him? Nothing but his own voice echoed in the valley.


    LAN Wenxuan knows that LAN Wencong is the king of variation, Cheng Jing. Although he is a mutant, it is a unique wood property hidden in nature. He is not surprised. He tries to scan the coverage with divine sense, but he doesn''t realize it. LAN Wenxuan really admires the king of variation. It seems that this little brother will be of great use in the future, although he can''t find LAN Wencong''s hiding place, But it''s happy. He thought it was easy to cheat his brother out.


    "Come out, I see you."


    ... it was quiet all around without any reaction.


    "Come out. I''ll go if I don''t come out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    "Boy, come out quickly. If I don''t come out, I''ll see you next time. Cut it and eat you." LAN Wenxuan said fiercely.


    "I''m sleepy. Do you want to sleep. What are you calling people for? " LAN Wencong''s timid voice appeared.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned, and the voice appeared around him. He didn''t even look at it. Without hesitation, he grabbed it with his back. Unconsciously, he raised his Qi and reached out quickly. There was still a trace of injury there. Even in his heyday, he was ready to take it and abuse it.


    But the dream is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. After he turned back, he didn''t even see LAN Wencong. He was really hit. No one can be seen. Is it seclusion?


    No, it''s clear that my body is injured and the purple mansion is empty. Why is it so lively now? Confused. No matter where the cheap brother is hiding. He sat down in a hurry and used Zifu Tianshu Qi to travel all over his body to make sure he was really well. What''s the problem? In a hurry, he used his divine knowledge to look inside the body of the elixir field. However, he saw that the elixir field was divided into two parts. On one side, it was the internal breath of the bean sized blue moon sword formula, and on the other side, it was the king of herbs who had already become the essence. No wonder he heard his voice just now, but he didn''t see him. No wonder he was injured all over, and his true Qi was full. Only then can I feel that LAN Wencong has a heart to heart feeling.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned and said, "where is the body? No, how can a practitioner in a small period of pneumatics have a separate body? "


    In a hurry, he explored the past with his divine sense, and the feeling of heart to heart communication came back to his mind. It was the separation of the body and the body. No wonder LAN Wencong was afraid of him, no wonder he lived in his body, and all doubts were solved.


    Did not expect an accident, actually get a body part! LAN Wenxuan a burst of ecstasy, this is simply a second life, and the natural skills can be used for me.


    I thought that he had only been nourished by his blood, and only had the feeling of blood connection. It was just a kind body. I thought that the king of herbs had become his body part, and the body part was connected with the body (Master). Everything is closely related to each other.


    LAN Wenxuan is crazy. It''s a separation. In the battle, LAN Wenxuan is equal to two people, not to mention the king of herbs. It''s the effect of human flesh and bones. If he lives in his body, his blood will be fused. No wonder LAN Wenxuan''s injury is all right and his true Qi is full just now.


    But some doubts, the origin, the king of herbs was born on the fire of the earth, is it the fire source of the fire of the spirit? Did you say that when you were picking yanlongguo, you were killed by hellfire and refined?


    In fact, he guessed this right. When he was in yanlongguo, he was actually killed by hellfire. He just managed to refine it a little bit. The Hellfire in his body would break out sooner or later, which was enough to kill him. But in the end, the king of grass sucked the Hellfire in his body clean, so he got a blessing in disguise. There was a little refining in his body, and Hellfire became the source of LAN Wencong''s sojourn. As for the fact that Lan Wenxuan''s accomplishments are not high, there is only one explanation, that is, he only knows some natural skills, so he is misunderstood by LAN Wenxuan.


    Everything looks like water to the canal, but there are risks.


    A year later


    The two are as like as two peas in the valley. I am a teenager. You fight and fight with one hand. The fists and feet were in disorder. When they finally got together, they rolled back and forth. Both of them were black and blue, making people speechless.


    One boy punches the other in the eye. The boy who was punched said, "Oh, my God." It hurts. Two eyes suddenly became panda eyes.


    The young man waved his fist and rode on another young man and said, "Hey, do you know the pain? I told you not to use skills, but you didn''t listen. Now you know it hurts. "


    "Who told you to use the sword first? If you didn''t use the sword first, how could I use my skills? " The panda eyed boy, with a strong childlike voice, was very wronged.


    "Dare to talk back, is the skin still loose, need to help you tightly?" The boy riding on it is rubbing his hands again.


    The panda eyed boy hurried to reach out. Busy way: "boss, I also dare not. A pathetic look. "


    "You dare not, hum, let you go this time." The boy who was riding on it stood up, patted the grass on his body, picked up the sword beside him. It was more a sword than a thick wooden board, which was about one meter long and had no edge. The body of the sword is dark. The middle part of the body is hollowed out to form a sword shape. The only place where the hollowed out part looks like a sword is the hilt. It looks very good. It''s very much like carved jade, with some light.


    One of them was LAN Wenxuan, who went into the valley with his father, and the other was LAN Wencong, the king of herbs.


    Now LAN Wenxuan is 13 years old! Baicao Valley is Lan Wenxuan, named for LAN Wencong, the king of Baicao!


    As for the sword, they were looking for Xiong Lian''s cave and got it by accident in a cave. Although the sword was more like a wooden board, he could not see what to refine, but the handle of the sword was extraordinary. It was made of chaotic crystal. LAN Wenxuan''s Vajra sword has been melted when picking yanlongguo, and it has no hand weapon. It''s not like a long sword. It''s used to this year. It''s said that it''s been a long time. Some people can''t put it down. But one thing makes him a little depressed. The sword is too heavy. It''s almost a hundred catties. It''s light and nimble. I really can''t understand why the man who made the sword made a heavy sword. He also thought about refining weapons, but now he has no ability to refine the broadsword, so he has to make do with it. In that cave, besides this sword, there is a space ring and a skeleton that seems to have been dead for many years. At that time, LAN Wenxuan helped to bury the corpse, to a dove. As for the ring, it''s a lot bigger than the one lanwuhong gave. But there was only one note in the ring, which recorded a lot of danfang. In LAN Wenxuan''s opinion, the danfang was not very useful, which was far from the danfang recorded in xuandanlu. LAN Wenxuan was disappointed. However, seeing danfang, I have a little more vague expectation of Haozhou mainland, because danfang shows that there are alchemists here.


    LAN Wenxuan picked up his sword and strode toward the back of the valley. However, LAN Wencong turns his eyes, stretches his legs to trip and strides forward. LAN Wenxuan''s mouth is slightly upturned with a smile. When he taps the ground with his Epee, he turns over on his head and feet. He not only avoids LAN Wencong''s extended legs, but also slides out a few meters in the middle of his body with the help of the middle of his body. On the other hand, he uses the light body Dharma to run away like the valley. He said: "boy, I don''t know how many times you''ve used this move. Can you change something new?"


    LAN Wencong on the ground gets angry. Instead of pretending to be pathetic, he gets up and chases LAN Wenxuan in the direction of the earth.


    The night is hazy, and the smell of barbecue is floating in a hidden cave in Baicao valley. The cave is not big, only a hundred square meters. The cave is covered by various plants. A campfire crackled in the cave. Two teenagers were sitting around the campfire. One was concentrating on roasting a piece of animal meat, and the grease fell on the campfire. Another was slandering. He exaggerated his mouth and stared at the fast barbecue, as if he was afraid of flying away. These two teenagers have been fighting for a long time. LAN Wenxuan and LAN Wencong are brothers.


    LAN Wenxuan throws the roasted meat to LAN Wencong. LAN Wencong is not afraid of scalding, so he eats it in a big mouthful.


    LAN Wenxuan leans on the cliff and starts his next step. In this year, LAN Wenxuan has practiced the blue moon sword formula to the level of a swordsman. But recently, he has felt that he can''t make any progress. His inner breath is not growing. The condensed inner breath will slowly disperse and stay at the level of a star swordsman. As for Zifu Tianshu, it is still in place.


    Now what we need most is Lian Ti Dan. All the herbs are collected in Baicao valley. The only one who seldom thinks that the herbs lead you Han Cao. You Han Cao likes cold. There must be some outside snow mountains, but it''s hard to find. LAN Wenxuan also went out to look for it several times a year, but he got nothing. Now he''s really helpless and curses the damned Qi Jue Mai in his heart. But curse is useless!


    "Ah LAN Wenxuan sighed.


    "Sigh what? Hungry? " LAN Wencong''s innocent voice rang.


    "Here you are." LAN Wencong tears off a piece of barbecue with his mouth and looks like LAN Wenxuan.


    "Are you sick or not?" LAN Wenxuan with his right hand gently a fan, the piece of meat and fly back.


    LAN Wencong saw the meat fly back, and directly swallowed it with his mouth. He said in a vague voice: "if you don''t eat it, you will not eat it." What''s in the mouth hasn''t been swallowed yet, but what''s in the hand is put into the mouth.


    LAN Wenxuan burst into sweat. Was this guy a plant in his previous life? Was he reincarnated by hungry ghost? From following LAN Wencong a year ago, this guy has no meat.


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care about that guy. He thinks that his father hasn''t come to see him in this year. He misses his father who has been together for more than ten years, his childhood snowy village and his childhood friends. But now he hasn''t solved his seven Jue pulse. How can he go back?


    It seems that he can''t go out for a long time. He must find the cold grass and refine the body pill. Only when he has the strength can he go to the outside world. He doesn''t want to stay in this extremely cold place for a lifetime.

 Chapter 14

    The next morning, as like as two peas in the blue gown, the parlour Valley went out side by side. The only difference was that the boy on the left had a strange long sword on his left, but the boy on the right chew the barbecue. Gnawing while gudu, "early in the morning, stirring people''s dreams."


    They are the brothers of LAN Wenxuan who go out to find medicine. Listening to LAN Wencong, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care about him. Thinking that this guy is getting better and better, he strides out of the valley.


    Out of Baicao Valley, the terrain is gradually smooth and steep, the ground is covered with snow, the vast expanse of white, the temperature has obviously become very cold, but the cold temperature has little effect on the two people, the spirit is very good, the walking speed is also accelerated a lot, looking along the continuous snow mountain, the field of vision is much wider.


    They chose a remote place to walk, in order to find the cold grass, the speed slowed down a lot, a morning to the West for hundreds of miles, nothing.


    "Boss, I feel like there''s someone in front of me." LAN Wencong pulls LAN Wenxuan''s skirt. He has never seen anyone other than LAN Wenxuan. He used to envy the adventurers and mercenaries in LAN Wenxuan''s mouth. Now he suddenly finds out the whereabouts, which makes him nervous. In fact, he knew that what LAN Wenxuan said was just from some miscellaneous books. In addition to dozens of people in the small village, I have seen several merchants and mercenaries outside the mountain. And the son of the arrogant Lord of Tiandu, who is also very vague about the world.


    LAN Wenxuan also felt it and nodded: "there may be a group of people fighting in front of us. Let''s be careful. You go back first


    LAN Wencong''s face showed some expectation and nervous expression: "are we going to have a look?"


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the expression a little funny: "do you really want to see it?"


    "I''d better go back. Who knows if you''ll sell me. " The corner of the mouth curled to curl most a grimace, the figure one Shan enters blue Wen Xuan body.


    Seeing LAN Wencong enter the body, LAN Wenxuan laughs and doesn''t speak. He condenses his breath and goes forward. In fact, he was also very curious and wanted to see what happened.


    About a hundred meters ahead, there were bursts of fighting and shouting. LAN Wenxuan was a little excited. He came to the world and met the fighting scene for the first time. From a distance, he saw that seven people were besieging a beast in the cloud. Five men and two women were among the seven. The beast in the cloud wagged its head and tail and roared. It''s very majestic to see.


    Seven people cooperate very well. They are very skillful. They are like flowing clouds and flowing water, and their swords are furious.


    The beast in the cloud was thundered by countless swords. Not only was its fur intact, but suddenly it roared like thunder. Even on the snow Valley, LAN Wenxuan''s ears were buzzing.


    Slowly, LAN Wenxuan looks down again. The beast in the cloud sweeps to a young swordsman with a broad sword. The swordsman rushed to resist with his broad sword, but he didn''t want the beast in the cloud. The heavy beast in the cloud was much more flexible. He pulled his tail and opened his mouth. His mouth was full of blood. He was so cold and long that he bit the swordsman like the steel teeth of several sharp swords


    The male swordsman showed a look of terror and despair. The broad sword fell on the snow with a clang sound. As soon as his eyes closed, the beast in the cloud saw the soft human on the ground. With a look of disdain in his eyes, he turned to attack the six people behind him. LAN Wenxuan felt that the beast in the cloud was playing with those human beings! Although several swordsmen seem to have the upper hand, the animal defense in the cloud is not covered, and there is not much threat under those sword Qi.


    All of a sudden, LAN Wenxuan said to himself, "by the way, according to the records of the mainland, the animals in the clouds are cold tolerant animals. They like to eat cold plants and Warcraft. Maybe there will be cold grass nearby." LAN Wenxuan''s eyes are shining. Originally, he didn''t want to meddle in his own business. Now he doesn''t get in the way to have a look. Even if he is in danger, he can run away with his separation skills. It''s not dangerous.


    Turning around a few times, he had already landed at the bottom of the valley. He stood dozens of meters away from the battlefield to watch the battle. LAN Wenxuan was first discovered by the beast in the cloud. He looked at the man with his eyes.


    At this time, a 15-year-old or 6-year-old girl who looked a little older than LAN Wenxuan had been injured and left the battlefield. She was pretty and lovely, but her eyebrows were locked, and she was in a cold sweat. Her arm was bloody. A little girl could endure this kind of pain. She was really tough. The swordsman who had just been scared and fell to the ground didn''t join the fight, Take care of the girl.


    All of a sudden, they saw an uninvited guest, who was only 12 or 3 years old, wearing a coarse cloth gown and carrying a strange sword. The child of cultivation has only one star swordsman. How can he go deep into the snow mountain? They are all great swordsmen. The injured girl is a star swordsman.


    The injured girl suddenly opened her mouth and dissuaded LAN Wenxuan not far away: "little brother, leave here quickly, be careful of being hurt by mistake." At this point, cough a few. It may have involved internal injuries.


    LAN Wenxuan turns back to the injured girl, and has a good feeling for the girl Lan Wenxuan. With a smile, he said, "it''s OK. Are you ok?


    At this time, the voice of the Drake''s voice sounded¡° Lan Ying, are you ok? " As she spoke, she reached out to pat Lan Ying on the back. There is a trace of disgust in Lan Ying''s eyes. She moves aside and cleverly avoids the hand of the duck''s throat.


    For a moment, the man with the duck''s voice just felt a little hot on his face and embarrassed. The whole person just stood there, neither standing nor sitting, and finally spilled his anger on LAN Wenxuan.


    "Boy, get out of here, this is not the place you come from, roaring at LAN Wenxuan."


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and said in a cold voice, "go away! Don''t mess with me He continued to observe the fighting in the field.


    The male duck voice man''s face turned red. He took up his broad sword and stabbed LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan was not what he used to be. Although LAN Yue''s sword formula was only practiced by the swordsman, he made great efforts in his swordsmanship through his experience in the past year. In this year, he had a little brother to accompany him, but he made great progress in his swordsmanship.


    Seeing that the sharp point of the sword stabs LAN Wenxuan''s throat, LAN Wenxuan uses the two wings of the non colored Phoenix to open the broad sword, and then pulls out the long sword behind him to pick up the duck''s throat wrist. He was so scared that he quickly threw his sword back and stepped back. LAN Wenxuan was not happy to see the boy''s beating. He could let him go so easily. Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua, the man with duck''s voice felt cool.


    "Ah He screamed with fright. His clothes danced with the cold wind. LAN Wenxuan still stood in the same place, as if he had not moved.


    "I told you so. I told you to get out of here and leave me alone


    The duckling''s voice was so scared that he stood there in a daze. He didn''t come back yet.


    "Anjiachao, you deserve it. It''s just a child. You go up and kill people. "


    child? LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while, and they were almost a thousand years old... Today, they are called children. Some of them are not used to it. It''s funny. Looking at Lan Ying, Rao Shi looks at her with the same surname with interest. I''ve got a lot of affection for her.


    Lan Ying also noticed that Lan Wenxuan was looking at her, and her eyes glared: "haven''t you seen the injured beautiful sister?" With a touch of flattery.


    LAN Wenxuan a listen, then think of Snow Village Luo Xiaoting, and more points of intimacy. Can feel this words like a certain Warcraft patent, is this time women are like this?


    Lan Ying saw that the child was very lovely and friendly. Looking back at the battle, he turned to LAN Wenxuan and said, "little brother, please leave here."


    "Thank you LAN Wenxuan walks over to the injured Lan Ying. He is ready to help her. There is a real fire alchemy in the ring. Although it is inferior, it should be enough to cure her little injury. Although alchemy is an industrial product refined by LAN Wenxuan in this world, it can add its own blood. Although can''t live human flesh white bone, but cure blue Ying that a little bit small injury should be no less than words! See LAN Wenxuan came over, at this time an Jiachao angrily stare at the eyes to guard against, for fear of LAN Wenxuan sneak attack.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at him with disdain, squatted down, took out a rejuvenation pill from the ring and said: "eat this, your injury is almost OK."


    LAN Wenxuan took out the elixir. For a moment, the fragrance nearby filled his nose with a faint aura.


    "Elixir?" Blue Ying two eyes light up, also don''t affectate, took Dan medicine in the past, turn over and over of looking at, but didn''t swallow.


    "Are you afraid of poison?"


    Lan Ying gives LAN Wenxuan a white eye: "this hard to find elixir, are you willing to give it to your sister? This elixir is a four grade tonic elixir, even higher. It''s hard to find one. A four grade tonic elixir is equivalent to a hundred fourth-order magic crystals, which is tens of thousands of gold coins for a fourth-order magic crystal. " Lan Ying looked at the pill and handed it back to LAN Wenxuan. "Brother, take it back. It''s too expensive."


    LAN Wenxuan is a little confused. Why does Lan Ying regard Huichun pill as the fourth tonic? It seems that I don''t know much about the world. It seems that I''ll take a good look at the pill notes when I go back.


    Put down the doubts in his heart, LAN Wenxuan sees that Lan Ying''s eyes are full of sincerity. She is a little bit high.


    Next to an Jiachao, he didn''t know the elixir. At first, he just thought it was healing medicine. After listening to Lan Ying''s introduction, his eyes were full of greed.


    "Swallow it. I have two more and give them to Lan Ying." Lan Ying''s eyes were straight. She hesitated for a moment and swallowed the spring elixir in her hand. There are no two in LAN Wenxuan.


    Thank you, brother. I''m sorry to meet you by chance. How dare I be greedy. If you go to the Liwu Empire Shenzhou City in the future, the Royal College just looks for your sister.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Lan Ying''s mother-in-law and directly pulls up Lan Ying''s hand to force the pill into the past.


    All of a sudden, LAN Wenxuan feels very wrong. He doesn''t know why it''s quiet. The fight stops. The four men and one woman behind are standing on guard. LAN Wenxuan can''t see the beast in the cloud, but the beast in the cloud doesn''t look at the five people behind. Eyes are greedy blue Ying. Why are you staring at Lan Ying?


    LAN Wenxuan screams that it''s not good. It seems that this beast in the cloud doesn''t know what it''s trying to do. Her green eyes are staring at here. An Jiachao can''t help but take two steps backward.


    Lan Ying had just taken the pill, but she saw the beast in the cloud staring at it. She didn''t have time to refuse. She quickly put the two pills into her arms. She felt a gentle heat coming from her abdomen. Her whole body was warm everywhere. She couldn''t say she was comfortable. Then her whole body turned into essence and ran automatically. It was like the sea rushing through the meridians, For a moment, the internal injury on the body has been cured. The wound is also recovering at the speed that the naked eye can see. The rest of the pure air flows into the elixir field and turns into a very pure aura


    It seems that the elixir given by the little boy is much more precious than the elixir he guessed. This elixir actually has the magical effect of improving spiritual power!


    Lan Ying is very surprised. She used to be a famous swordsman, but she broke through two stars under the effect of this elixir. Unfortunately, the smell of the beast in the cloud is locked here. An Jia steps back towards the coward, causing no one to protect the Dharma... The little boy just entered the swordsman, and it is impossible to resist the beast in the cloud


    But Lan Ying has no time to think about it. I had to absorb my mind and use my power to absorb the huge and pure aura. It was already full of elixir. I couldn''t suppress it any more. I was promoted at the top of my brow. The pure spirit power impacts the two star swordsmen. Lan Ying suddenly feels the explosion of Dantian boom, and her body''s brilliance flashes away. She is promoted successfully! Start to stabilize your accomplishments and enter the final stage!

 Chapter 15

    Several people on the scene are envious, but also with surprise, in this dangerous environment actually promoted to success. Even the five people who are on guard against the beast in the cloud forget the terrible Warcraft in front of them and stare at Lan Ying. Fortunately, the attention of the beast in the cloud has been on LAN Wenxuan, otherwise the results of the five people can be imagined.


    In fact, even LAN Wenxuan didn''t expect that a small piece of Huichundan had enough aura to promote one person? Take a look and find a chance to study it. Does it mean that the pills are mutated? Otherwise, how can a healing pill promote people.


    The beast in the cloud doesn''t know what his intention is. He stares at LAN Wenxuan all the time. All of a sudden, the two green eyes shoot out two swords. With a roar in his mouth, he stares at LAN Wenxuan and moves his eyes to Lan Ying.


    LAN Wenxuan was smart and had an idea in his head. Did the elixir attract the beast in the cloud? Looking at the two eyes glowing with green light, the beast in the cloud stares at Lan Ying. If the beast in the cloud is really attracted by pills, it''s a big trouble. Let''s not say that he is kind-hearted and does bad things, but just see that Lan Ying''s performance is at the critical moment. He can''t be affected by external forces. He''s not afraid of being possessed. Looking at an Jiachao, he has been hiding for several steps. He can''t count on it at all. The four men and one woman are also scarred. Although the injury doesn''t look serious, taking the scene of the beast in the cloud playing with several people just now, if the beast in the cloud gets angry, they are all vulnerable.


    LAN Wenxuan thinks that these people have no hope. He has a kind feeling towards Lan Ying and can''t give up. But his cultivation is limited and he just goes up to die. Now it''s hard to advance and retreat.


    After hesitating for a while, LAN Wenxuan still pulls out the sword that doesn''t open the front on his back, and decides to try his best to spread his natural skills infinitely. Even if he doesn''t succeed, he should retreat!


    At present, we must first determine whether the beast in the cloud is for the elixir. We can only outwit the behemoth, but not defeat it. LAN Wenxuan observes the surrounding terrain as he looks at a rejuvenation pill in the ring. The pill emits a faint fragrance and the fluctuation of spiritual power. Suddenly, the beast in the cloud''s ruthless eyes twinkle with green light, and locks the rejuvenation pill. LAN Wenxuan makes sure that his judgment is correct. Without hesitation, he shoots the pill out of his hand and shoots it into the hollow more than ten feet away. With Dan medicine LAN Wenxuan''s body shape like a meteor running to the moon, he pursues Dan medicine. The beast in the cloud flew to the distance with plenty of elixir, leaving all the people to ignore. With a sound of "ow", he rushed to the elixir behind LAN Wenxuan like lightning. He saw that Lan Wenxuan was about to fall into the beast''s kiss, and his speed was limited. Fortunately, he was ten feet away. The elixir flew over the hollow, and then LAN Wenxuan''s toes made a sudden effort to turn over in the air and lay down in the hollow. The beast in the cloud had only the elixir in his eyes. He didn''t care about LAN Wenxuan in the hollow, and jumped up and rushed to the elixir. This judgment, LAN Wenxuan correct judgment, a little peace of mind. At this time, the cloud was over the hollow, and it was LAN Wenxuan''s only chance. He quickly gathered all his strength and used it on the sword, and a white awn chopped at the belly of the beast in the cloud over the hollow.


    "Puchi." LAN Wenxuan was unable to dodge. The sword had already used all his accomplishments and now he was sore. The sword fell on the snow and his left hand was numb


    If Lan Ying is not aware of the seven people in the distance, the remaining six people are all stunned. They have been fighting for a long time, and the beast in the fourth level cloud has been killed in this way? A sword, just a sword, is powerful enough to be the king of swords. It''s not surprising if you are an adult, but it''s too unthinkable for a 12-3-year-old child. There''s a blank in several people''s minds. It''s all similar. I''ve got the body method.


    Anjia jumped in her eyes and was surprised. If LAN Wenxuan''s sword is used on him, the result can be imagined.


    In fact, even LAN Wenxuan himself can''t think of this result. He wanted to lead the beast in the cloud into the hollow. It''s good to hurt the beast in the cloud by taking advantage of the favorable location. When the beast in the cloud is injured, he will be furious, and then lead it away from here, and get away with his skills. Now there''s only one explanation, which is that this is not an ordinary thing.


    Thanks to his unique conditions, Youlian swallowed three Huiyuan pills, recovered a little Qi, stood up, picked up the sword beside him, and the blood dripping from the sword body was sticky, which shows that this sword is by no means ordinary! Slowly inserted in the back. He had already noticed that several of them were approaching here, and he didn''t want them to see that they were empty. In particular, Geng Cai also offended people. At this time, in addition to Lan Ying, the other six people have arrived at the concave side. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t pay attention to them either. He''s going to leave as soon as possible and find a place to recover his true Qi. Lan Ying has their companions, so it should be OK. He has tried his best. She''s going to have to rely on herself.


    An Jia Chao''s eyes are greedy to stare at his side. Soon, he moves his greedy eyes to the concave side, and the rest of the people are also envious. LAN Wenxuan thinks that an Jiachao is greedy for returning to chundan in the distance. He feels very uncomfortable and disdains him. He is also lazy. Turn around and walk to the mountains


    "Little brother, wait." A voice with a little husky sounded behind. Listen to the voice and you will know that you are very tired. Maybe there were too many losses in the battle just now.


    Hearing someone calling him, LAN Wenxuan stood and didn''t turn back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you take that magic crystal?"


    "Oh? "Magic crystal." He just remembered that the magic crystal is very valuable. The practitioners can absorb the aura of the magic crystal and quickly recover, and they can also trade as currency. Moreover, it is hard currency, which circulates throughout Haozhou.


    LAN Wenxuan has some accidents. He turns around slowly and thinks that not everyone is as timid and greedy as an Jiachao.


    When I turned around, I found that he was the only female among the seven people except Lan Ying. When I looked at him carefully, she seemed to be about the same age as Lan Ying. She was not tall, but a little taller than LAN Wenxuan. She had black hair and was in a mess in the battle just now. She couldn''t see her face clearly. She didn''t know if she was a beautiful woman, but it gave me a kind of good girl feeling, Give LAN Wenxuan a kind of want to go up to take care of, why such girl can how come out to risk?


    "You keep it. Didn''t you come out to hunt for magic crystal?" With the change of LAN Wenxuan''s impression of the girl, her voice is not indifferent or rigid, but with a trace of tenderness.


    The girl was stunned by LAN Wenxuan''s gentle voice. She seemed a little shy. She opened her mouth and didn''t say anything, but the magic crystal in her hand didn''t take it back, waiting for LAN Wenxuan to pick it up. LAN Wenxuan accidentally sweeps the magic crystal with his divine sense. Is it crystal stone? If the breath is so close to the real crystal, then the materials for the array will be available.


    Without hesitation, he took the magic crystal from the girl''s hand, took out a rejuvenation pill from the ring, put it in her hand and said, "it''s the same as what Lan Ying ate just now.


    When LAN Wenxuan said this, she obviously felt that the girl was in a daze. As she lowered her head, she imagined that she had just fought with the beast in the cloud. Although she didn''t get any benefits, she felt that they were all so tough. How could she be so shy now.


    See the girl''s blood stains, must also be injured, hesitated, LAN Wenxuan took out a pill, grabbed the girl''s hand and put it in. While riding on her inattention, lifting her hair. A look at the next one Leng, a large half of the face, a scar, a look to know there is a story.


    He took a deep look at the girl and said, "if I have a chance to see you again, I''ll help you cure half of your face."


    Instead of staying, she turned around and walked like a snowstorm, watching LAN Wenxuan disappear in the snowstorm, and the girl came back to herself, watching the snowstorm leave only a black spot


    "My name is Nangong xianger..." the hoarse voice spread out with the whirring wind and snow, and she didn''t know if the one in the wind and snow had heard


    Nangong xianger looks at the direction of LAN Wenxuan''s disappearance. There is a trace of palpitation in her heart. I don''t know if she will meet this young man who doesn''t even know his name in the future


    The wind and snow are getting bigger and bigger. On the snow mountain, from a distance, there is a vast expanse of white color between the heaven and the earth. A black spot is moving slowly on it. The speed is very slow, but it is firm. Step by step, it is climbing towards the mysterious snow mountain. Standing on the snow peak, "Hoo." LAN Wenxuan spits out a foul breath. He stopped and looked back at the continuous snow Mound under his feet. You can have a panoramic view of the distant scenery, whistling cold wind with snowflakes


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t go far. He was thinking about whether there was cold grass near the beast in the cloud? So I''ve been searching around. It''s getting dark. I''ve been killing the beast in the cloud. I''ve lost all my Qi. I''m exhausted by the unique system and a little perseverance to search around for a day. At night, there are often Warcraft haunts. In the middle of the terrain, you can''t even find a place to recover your strength. You have to sit down on the spot. Your face muscles twitch a few times, and you are helpless. After taking a few back to Yuandan, you can recover one layer of true Qi. With a layer of true Qi, you can resist the cold current and go around. It''s not easy to find a cliff. There is an ice crack more than one person wide on the cliff, LAN Wenxuan used all his strength to bite his teeth and carefully went in. He saw that he was under the crack. As soon as his hand slipped, he felt a pain in his chest. With these ice and snow, "Hua La," he fell into the crack of the ice.


    It took him a long time to ease the pain. He turned over in the narrow ice. He untied his bloody robe and exposed his chest. There was no clean-up tool. He picked up a handful of snow and pressed it on the wound.


    "Hiss!" LAN Wenxuan took a deep breath. The wound was shocked by the ice and snow, and his body felt numb. The blood seemed to have been frozen, but the numbness was gone, and then came the pain of ten thousand ants biting. He shook his hands and took two pieces of Huichundan to crush and sprinkle on the wound.


    When you deal with the wound and look around, you will feel a burst of jubilation, which is more the fear of life and death and the joy of the rest of your life. Because there is a landslide in the narrow gap. If you slip out, there is a cloud shrouded snow cliff outside. If you fall down, you will be dead. In the narrow gap, there are ice like ten thousand sharp swords standing everywhere, LAN Wenxuan was covered with snow and ice debris just now, so that he could not wear the ice sword.

 Chapter 16

    For a moment, the wound was almost recovered with the help of Huichundan. He was ready to move inside, but as soon as he moved, the snow and ice flakes fell down, and only a moment later, there was a large accumulation around him. After killing the beast in the cloud, he fell asleep, and now he can''t count on it. This time LAN Wenxuan regrets that he didn''t recover his true Qi first. In addition to the current pain, now it seems that we can only recover in situ and make plans.


    On the site of the knee, mind agglutination, guarding an empty Lingtai, directly settled.


    The closer to midnight, the colder the weather became. LAN Wenxuan sat in the crevice of the ice, his hair covered with snow and frost. His true Qi had recovered 70% or 80%, but he could not resist the cold air. It''s no wonder that LAN Wencong looks at him face to face with a worried look. This has happened many times before. "Are you awake, too?" he said with a smile LAN Wenxuan has patted the chest, said nothing.


    "Hum!" LAN Wencong is dissatisfied with the fact that he has been drained of all his strength. After he has been drained of all his strength, he makes him fall asleep.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll give you more food when I go out."


    LAN Wencong''s tight face smiles and his tongue licks his lips. LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while. The king of all kinds of grass was just a plant. Why are you so greedy. People who don''t know must think that this guy was born hungry, so he knew how to eat. Even he began to doubt


    "I can''t help it. As you can see, today''s incident was an accident. Isn''t it all done now? How about baking you a porcupine after you go out? LAN Wencong is really a little bit evil. He sits there and stretches out three fingers. He begins to bargain with LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes glared, "you pig. Is there anything to eat? " Two at most.


    LAN Wencong''s eyes glared, and he said, "if I say three, I''ll have three But the expression turned again, hands together, like a prayer, like a wink. I don''t know who I learned from.


    LAN Wenxuan said helplessly: "OK! There are only three of them. You can''t kill them at all. You don''t know if you have diarrhea after eating too much! "


    LAN Wencong saw that Lan Wenxuan agreed and just laughed. I feel very proud. It doesn''t stay. When it comes to streamer, he is willing to integrate into LAN Wencong''s body.


    It''s strange to say that he hasn''t been taught this. He''s been with LAN Wencong for more than a year. Sometimes he''s very understanding, but he thinks this guy is getting more and more evil. I don''t know how to learn. Sometimes LAN Wenxuan is helpless


    LAN Wenxuan can''t resist the cold when he recovers the Qi of seven or eight layers. He has no choice but to stand up and get ready to go out for some activities to avoid freezing. Even if it''s not freezing here, it''s not easy. It''s better to go out for a walk. He gently pressed the ice wall, and as soon as he made a force at his feet, he was strung in mid air. Now 70% or 80% of his true Qi can easily get in and out of the crack. But when he folded himself in mid air, he found that a green plant in the crack was shining in the middle of the crack


    "Cold grass." Ha ha... Ha ha... That''s true. There''s no place to look for when you break the iron shoes! Z so many years, finally found the cold grass, finally have a chance to untie the seven Jue pulse, finally have a chance to be proud.


    He did not crack in the snow. He folded himself in mid air, like the cold grass. The closer you get to the cold grass, the colder you feel. No wonder LAN Wenxuan can''t resist the cold in the snow. It turns out that there is cold grass here. It''s really careless. I almost missed it.


    LAN Wenxuan takes a hard breath in the air. The speed of the wind is like cold grass rolling past. Suddenly, a small snake with a foot long and thick thumb emerges from the snow wall. His eyes stare at LAN Wenxuan alertly. LAN Wenxuan screams in the air. Just now, he is a little too impatient. He forgets that according to Xuandan''s records, there are miraculous herbs and beasts waiting for him, It seems that the world is no exception, this kind of Warcraft should be python, but I don''t know what kind of species.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t think much about it. He pulled out the long sword on his back and held it with both hands. A sword cut through it. The little white snake saw it, put its tail in a transparent color, and hit it like LAN Wenxuan''s sword. With a bang, it burst open, and countless huge ice rolled up in the north, flying around like a mountain falling apart. At this time, LAN Wenxuan had fallen on the crack of ice by flying around. Countless pieces of hard ice and snow frost filled the snow crack, the White Snake was also on the snow crack, ha LAN Wen Xuan opposed. One man and one beast, though nothing happened, can have a devastating attack on the snow crevice. In the snow crevice, they all need something. The White Snake also has spirituality, and they don''t want to destroy what they need. LAN Wenxuan thought it over carefully, and immediately the original style remained unchanged, but only a layer of genuine Qi, like a white snake, chopped it off, then turned around and ran away. The White Snake choked and swallowed that layer of genuine Qi, and suddenly rolled out a few meters. Although there was no real harm, it gave out an angry whine, and its body soared. The little white snake, which was only a few feet long, grew more than ten feet long. It''s like LAN Wenxuan, who is 100 meters away.


    Seeing that the distance is close, one person and one beast have something to do! No one got a bargain, but no one had a hard time. The big snake was thick and dozens of feet long. It was bloodstained, and LAN Wenxuan was in rags.


    LAN Wenxuan and the giant snake have been fighting together for several rounds, and both sides look very embarrassed.


    LAN Wenxuan clenched his teeth, endured the pain of the body, beans big cold sweat along the forehead to fall.


    "If I want to pick the cold grass, I must. No one can stop it. Not to mention a Warcraft. " LAN Wenxuan encouraged himself secretly. At the same time, I thought to myself, will I become more ordinary when I come to this world? The person who has done it has left his name, and the wild goose has left his voice. Even if the whole Haozhou mainland people can''t do it, I will do it.


    The huge snake wound was also scarred, embarrassed, and the arrogant ferocity was stimulated.


    Now the only way to do it is to ask the giant snake to be dragged by himself to collect the cold grass. LAN Wenxuan''s mind moves, and LAN Wencong appears next to him. The giant snake looks at an identical person, retreats a few meters, and stares at the inexplicable human.


    LAN Wenxuan and LAN Wencong communicate with each other, and LAN Wencong''s mind is gradually approaching like a giant snake.


    LAN Wenxuan is about to go to the snow crack of the cold grass. LAN Wencong suddenly looks back, as if he has something to say.


    "Remember, three roast porcupines."


    LAN Wenxuan faltered, a burst of depression, thought: "this is what time, this guy also want to rely on porcupines." He glared at LAN Wencong and walked to Youhan grass.


    At this time, the giant snake was angry. It was clear that its opponent and its strength were many times stronger, but it could not kill him. He was also hurt by his opponent''s tricky tactics. Just now I saw as like as two peas. It can''t tell who is who. But there is more than one person who has gone to the elixir waiting for him for a thousand years. He did not dare to act rashly. Seeing that the human had come to the crevice of the snow half buried, he became more impatient. Regardless, he used endless means to attack LAN Wencong.


    LAN Wenxuan has ordered him to drag it. If he can fight, he will fight. If he can''t fight, he will run. Running is his best skill. In one year, LAN Wenxuan taught him other secrets. He is not interested in them. He only likes lightness skills such as body without wings and shrinking into inches. In addition to their own skills. Looking at the fierce attack of the giant snake, LAN Wencong is able to swim in the attack of the giant snake. However, if he wants to hurt the giant snake, he can''t say whether his cultivation can break the giant snake''s defense, but the giant snake is not slow in his rage. So most of LAN Wencong was wandering, only to find an opportunity to attack occasionally, and did not cause much damage to the giant snake.


    For a moment, the giant snake saw that Lan Wenxuan had disappeared in the snow. It was almost crazy. The huge snake''s tail was like lightning. It raised and photographed LAN Wencong.


    "Bang" the snow mountain was photographed with a shiver and snow flying all over the sky. Although the snake tail didn''t photograph LAN Wencong, it was swept out by the strong air. It had already entered the snow crevice. LAN Wenxuan felt the ground tremble, and then the strong air came. The crack in the snow was on the edge of the cliff. It trembled. The crack in the cliff creaked and widened slowly. On the one hand, it fell to the bottomless cliff. Avalanche... "Boom, boom!" The avalanche lasted for a short time. On the top of the cliff, there was a protruding piece of ice and snow, and a hand with white joints was put on it. The protruding snow was also very smooth and powerful. After a while, LAN Wenxuan turned over and finally landed on the snow mountain. His face became a little distorted. Gasping heavily, his whole body was soaked with sweat. He wiped off the sweat from his forehead and looked at the broken snow cliff in front of him. Even if his heart was as firm as a rock, he was scared by the avalanche scene just now. Now he was still a little scared. If he was not small and light, he would have been crushed to pieces under the snow cliff.


    Let go of the fear in his heart, his eyes searched everywhere. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes fell flat three steps away.


    It''s strange there. It hasn''t suffered much damage. The flat ground is blue ice. There is a little grass about a foot high in the middle of the flat Bibing. The leaves are only as big as the fingernail. There are twenty leaves. Several leaves are scattered in it. It looks thin and thin. The branches are clearly visible. There is another white branch on it. It looks like a green apricot fruit. It looks so charming by the moonlight. Looking at the scene in front of him, LAN Wenxuan almost laughs with joy. He has experienced several times of life and death and suffering in this day. He thinks it''s worth it. As long as he gets the cold grass, everything is worth it. Besides, youhancao has already produced results. If it doesn''t make mistakes, its efficacy will be doubled. This time he didn''t dare to be careless. I''m not dazzled by the joy. If you look around the cold grass carefully, the blue ice should be the ice of ten thousand years, and the air of ice on it is very abundant. If the ice is a kind of pill, it''s also a rare medicine, but he has a headache. Is the ten thousand year ice too big? How to take it? I don''t know if I can fit that ring.


    Funny to say, the cold grass was deep in the ice, so it was not easy to go in and pick it. I didn''t expect to be hit by the stupid snake and shake it out of the ground. It was more convenient to call LAN Wenxuan.


    All of a sudden, he felt a strange atmosphere. He looked up and saw that the huge snake, who had been howling, was silent. Mori''s cold eyes turned to LAN Wenxuan''s place.

 Chapter 17

    No, where''s Wen Cong? Why didn''t you hold the damn snake. All of a sudden, there was a creepy feeling. Now he was on the edge of the cliff. If the giant snake was attacked like that, he would be doomed. But now there is no way out.


    "Fight!" LAN Wenxuan roared and rushed like a cold grass. The huge snake roared and opened its mouth. His body ejected quickly to LAN Wenxuan. There was a faint fishy smell in the air.


    The giant snake is very fast. LAN Wenxuan has just arrived at the edge of Wannian ice and has been intercepted by the giant snake. The heavy body smashes down on LAN Wenxuan. If it is swept, it will be enough to make LAN Wenxuan into a meat cake. LAN Wenxuan is very embarrassed to avoid the giant snake hit, the giant snake hit on the ice, bang! It''s dull, but the ice is still intact.


    Although LAN Wenxuan didn''t get hit, he was too close. He was so shocked that he didn''t dare to stay. He couldn''t hit the snake. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the cold grass. Two steps away, just two steps away. It felt so long. LAN Wenxuan realized that he passed through the ring in his hand and swept away the ice. The body seems to be pulled by a huge invisible force, the ice at the foot of ten thousand years shivers violently, and the ice shrinks into the ring a little bit. The whole snow peak vibrates like an earthquake. Countless huge ice shoots are broken from it. The ice is flying everywhere. A terrible wind rolls ice like a sword across LAN Wenxuan''s side. In order not to be rolled up by the wind, he has to seize the ring of swallowing thousands of years of ice. All over the body has been in the wind with ice scraps across the flesh and blood.


    Suddenly feel a light body, that million years of ice and cold grass all into the ring, suddenly the body lost weight, involuntarily fly to the sky! Looking at the ring still in hand, LAN Wenxuan felt that the ring was so lovely that he forgot the pain and the twinkle in his eyes.


    "Ah." LAN Wenxuan suddenly exclaimed, and found that his body was beyond the snow cliff. The snow cliff was not deep. How could he survive such a high distance? God, isn''t that a trick? LAN Wenxuan looks up and is glad to see that LAN Wencong is holding the giant snake and falling down. The giant snake swings its body desperately, but LAN Wencong takes the aphrodisiac and cries out excitedly. The giant snake is huge and falls much faster than LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan shouts to LAN Wencong: "come back!" It''s hard to make people open their mouths and connect with God''s consciousness. The giant snake falls beside LAN Wenxuan. In a moment, LAN Wencong returns to his body. When he looked at the giant snake, he had already disappeared in the cloud cliff, and he was getting closer to the ground. With the help of LAN Wencong''s life, LAN Wenxuan tried his best to integrate his body into nature. With the help of nature''s power, his body slowed down a lot and landed on the ground gently. After careful observation, the giant snake disappeared. After careful search, the snake had changed back to its original shape and died, He put the white into another ring. He knows that this kind of Warcraft with supreme magic power is full of treasure.


    Three years later


    LAN Wenxuan stood at the mouth of Baicao Valley, looking at the valley where he had lived for four years. He came back from the cold grass he had been searching for in one year. After many times of alchemy, he finally made the body alchemy. In one year, he had been washed away from the pain of Qijue pulse. In the following two years, Zifu Tianshu had already reached the stage of Dancheng, and lanyue jianjue had already reached the stage of Sanxing swordsman. Six months ago, LAN Wuhong came back to see LAN Wenxuan once. At that time, LAN Wenxuan was in the middle of Guanzhong. LAN Wuhong left a letter of recommendation for him to study in the Royal College of liwudi in half a year.


    It''s less than a month since the next registration. Today LAN Wenxuan is going to leave baicaogu, where she has lived for several years.


    Looking at it for a moment, I take back my nostalgic eyes, turn around and want to fly away from the valley


    When LAN Wenxuan approached the village, he was very happy. He had been away for more than four years. If he was 12 years old, he would be nearly 10 years old. From a distance, it seems that the state here remains unchanged for thousands of years, and the buildings are still dozens of thatched cottages, just like his childhood scene, without any signs of damage.


    "Hi..."


    LAN Wenxuan stood on the snow hill not far from the village, looking at everything familiar in front of him. There was a long roar of excitement. After the long roar, he did not stop. For a moment, he had already entered the village. Suddenly, he tripped and almost fell into a mess¡° It''s leather. " LAN Wenxuan raised his foot and kicked, "bang! Ah, it turns out that there is a headless lightning leopard in the snow. It has been dead for a long time, and it has been frozen hard. Moreover, this lightning leopard gives him a very familiar feeling. Under close observation, this headless lightning leopard belongs to Uncle Shao''s family.


    Happy mood was suddenly replaced by a bad premonition, and without thinking much, he went straight to the nearest uncle Shao''s house.


    "Uncle and aunt Shao." LAN Wenxuan pushes open the fence door. There is nothing in the yard. He goes directly into the main room without stopping. The main room is still the same. The only difference is that it has become cold and quiet. It seems that no one has lived in it for many years. The string in LAN Wenxuan''s heart becomes tighter and tighter. Unconsciously, he rushes to the center of the village and shouts his son''s Playmate: "Xiao Pang, er Zhu, Cao gen Daniel... LAN Wenxuan''s trembling voice spread all over the village, echoing in the empty snow village. He called again, one side, and then, door to door to find, only in the restaurant found a few black blood, the rest are no trace, snow village quietly has become a dead village.


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes are red and his face is sad. He looks up towards the center of the village, but his sight is blocked by the broken temple


    It''s murderous! For murderous spirit, LAN Wenxuan is very sensitive, which is brought about by his previous life. He condenses his true Qi and walks carefully to the broken temple.


    As we get closer to the broken temple, we are more and more murderous. Without hesitation, LAN Wenxuan pulls out the long sword on his back and kicks open the broken door board on the temple door. At the moment when LAN Wenxuan kicks open the temple door, a sword cuts down with the sound of breaking the air. The speed is like thunder. LAN Wenxuan was later knocked out of the temple. A fat man flashed out of the broken temple. He came back with a huge sword and a hunting knife. When LAN Wenxuan''s sword crossed, he blocked the falling style of the hunting knife. When his wrist turned and picked, the fat man''s hunting knife flew out. LAN Wenxuan''s left hand blows directly at the fat man''s belly. The fat man turns into a big shrimp, but his eyes stare at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan is in urgent need of knowing that all the villagers have gone there. Although he knows it in his heart, it may have been more or less bad. But I still don''t want to believe it. Now I have to confirm that this fat man has only one choice.


    "Say, who are you?" Where are the villagers?


    "Kill if you want." Don''t you kill everything? Come on, the fat man growled. It''s tough. Unfortunately, the strength is too poor. There are only five-star swordsmen.


    "Are you from the village? LAN Wenxuan wondered, "what''s your name?"


    "Kill if you want." The fat man seems to be used to wiping his nose with his hand. All of a sudden, a childhood memory is like a memory


    "Chubby. Is that you Is that you? I''m number one


    "Champion?" The fat man is thinking about something.


    "For a moment, he stared at his unbelievable eyes and asked," Wenxuan? It''s you? You''re not dead? "


    Looking at the little fat around the skin, LAN Wenxuan''s nose was sour and calmed down a lot. He came forward and asked, "what''s going on here? Everyone has gone there, only you."


    "Plop." Just now, the determined Juhan held LAN Wenxuan''s leg and cried wrongly. Xiaopang sobbed. Without saying a word, LAN Wenxuan touched xiaopang''s messy hair and waited quietly.


    "All dead." Xiao Pang suddenly says something. LAN Wenxuan''s body trembles. Although he has been prepared, it''s still hard to accept it.


    Originally, he pressed his hands on xiaopang''s shoulders and lifted xiaopang, who weighed 200 Jin.


    Roared: "what''s the matter? Dead. How did you die? Two pillars, grass roots, little tiger, little Ting... They are all dead, too? "


    Xiao Pang lowered his head and shed tears¡° Cry, you know cry, is it a man? That game was bitten off by a little monster, TMD! " As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s hand works hard, he throws xiaopang, who weighs about 200 Jin, out of the snow and slides a long way


    "Ah..." as he roared, LAN Wenxuan used all his true Qi. His sword Qi kept on roaring like a broken temple, roaring... I don''t know for thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years... Maybe even more distant Temple suddenly became flat. LAN Wenxuan''s whole body was shaking violently, and he didn''t want to believe that what was born now was all the truth


    Xiaopang looked at him, stunned. But at first glance, the number one might be possessed.


    Xiao Pang angrily carries up a little bit of fighting spirit, risking the risk of being killed by LAN Wenxuan''s sword Qi. He slaps LAN Wenxuan heavily in the face. LAN Wenxuan''s nose bleeds and falls to the ground in a panic, but he also wakes up instantly.


    Xiao Pang wiped LAN Wenxuan''s nosebleed. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, brother, a look is enough, there is no need to say anything.


    They went into a cold restaurant, and Xiao Pang described the unforgettable night


    From then on, LAN Wenxuan embarked on the journey... Step by step, it will make the world tremble.

 Chapter 18

    Three days later! Following the memory of 16 years ago, LAN Wenxuan and Xiao Pang left the holy land of snow mountain and formally entered the border of Liwu empire.


    That night, LAN Wenxuan and Xiao Pang were resting in a wilderness. They took out the pork from baicaogu and threw it to Xiao Pang. They had eaten the dried meat for three days.


    When Xiao Pang tells LAN Wenxuan about the upheaval in the snow village, he is sad, angry and distressed


    Four years ago, Xiao Pang and his father went out hunting. When they came back, they found a group of people carrying a long sword and wearing black clothes. The black clothes were particularly conspicuous in the Holy Land snow mountain. The young men in black, headed by this group, rode the huge Tieling cattle. Towards the snow village. At that time, Xiao Pang''s father was puzzled. He followed him through the familiar terrain and told Xiao Pang to walk slowly behind him. But this time, they parted, and it became their farewell.


    When he came back, everything was like this. There was no one living in the village. Even Xiao Pang''s father was stabbed to death in his hall.


    Xiao Pang spent a lot of effort burying the whole village together and practicing hard. He lived alone in the snow village for four years, but his skill was so bad that he was only a five-star swordsman in four years.


    When LAN Wenxuan heard that the young master in black, tielingniu, had guessed who did it. I didn''t expect to save grassroots'' life at that time and accompany the whole village with more than 80 lives. At this time, Xiao Pang suddenly asked, "aren''t you going to the Imperial College of Liwu? Would it take time to make a detour to Tiandu? On the way, you also heard that the Lord of Tiandu was born in the Crystal Palace. The Lord himself is a three-star sword emperor. Are you sure those people in black were brought by the son of the Lord of Tiandu? Are you sure we can kill him? If you''re not sure, you''d better go to the Royal College to practice for a few years. Anyway, it''s not too late for the eldest man to get revenge. "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "it''s me, not us. As I said earlier, you don''t have to worry about this problem. As long as you find that boy, I''m 100% sure that there are 100 ways to "die" him. Maybe it would be worse to live than to die Death word blue Wenxuan bite particularly heavy, little fat feel Yin Lin Lin.


    Xiao Pang was shocked: "what are you going to do?"


    "You don''t care what I do. You sigh:" your accomplishments are too low. Try to become a great swordsman in one year, and then go to the Royal College. I''ll teach you to practice Zuixian 18 swords. It''s a high-level sword skill. Don''t waste it. When you get to the master of swordsmanship, Zuixian 18 swords will be enough to compete with the strong swordsman. You don''t have to think about anything else. I have my own plan. "


    "God level high level sword skill?" Little fat has a big mouth.


    Ha ha, let''s have a rest. We''ll be in Tiandu city almost tomorrow. Let''s have a rest for a while, and we''ll drive all night.


    The next morning, LAN Wenxuan left Xiao Pang outside the city and went to a city in the west of Liwu empire --- Tiandu city!


    Tiandu city is not very big, but it is also ten li in a circle. It is located closest to the Western defense of the Liwu empire. In this era, it was peaceful all the year round. Tiandu city has developed into a commercial city, with inns and hotels for business guests to rest and eat. It looks like a model.


    Almost at noon, LAN Wenxuan walked into a hotel and sat in a remote place. He called the shop boy and ordered two dishes and a pot of wine. Sit there quietly and drink.


    Some people in the hotel pointed at him. LAN Wenxuan laughed bitterly. He saw that he was still wearing animal skin. He wanted to get some information here. Now he had to put it aside and eat a few mouthfuls. He was ready to pay for some clothes. He was going to have a rest. But then he thought that he didn''t have a copper coin


    Standing up, he sat down again, thinking that there was nothing valuable on him now. He couldn''t even take out a mortgage. He looked inside the ring and found the magic crystal that had been forgotten in the corner, the beast in the cloud. At last, I was relieved that I didn''t have to eat overlord meal.


    "Come here, sophomore."¡° My guest, you have something to tell me. "


    "Check out, do you accept this?" LAN Wenxuan takes out the magic crystal.


    "Fourth level magic crystal? I''m sorry, sir. We don''t accept magic crystal here, but it''s opposite the hotel. You can sell it. "


    "Oh, you sell it for me and pay for the food and wine."


    Yes, my guest, the sophomore couldn''t get out and came back without much time. He held a purse in his hand and handed it to LAN Wenxuan: "my guest, the fourth level magic armor, because it is in urgent need of sale, only sold 6000 gold coins. You can count this."


    "Lan Wenxuan took the money bag, feeling heavy and lazy to count. Grab one and put it on the wine table. Please help me to buy two sets of blue sweaters. You can save money. "


    The second child saw that there were 100 small gold coins, and the money for two sets of long clothes and food and wine was less than ten gold coins. Small two thousand thanks ran out.


    LAN Wenxuan put them together and put on his favorite long shirt.


    At this time, it was dusk, and the setting sun was slowly setting to the West. The whole earth was yellow, which was far from the yellow of the Holy Land snow mountain. LAN Wenxuan was going to find an inn to stay in and explore the way to the Lord''s mansion in the evening.


    Now LAN Wenxuan is ready to walk on the street, get familiar with the environment and prepare for the retreat.


    Looking around, LAN Wenxuan walks through a humble house. It''s strange that there are more than ten men in black standing at the door outside this ordinary house. When he sees the man in black, his eyes are shining. He sees several people dressed in the same way as Xiao Pang. Pedestrians around also found this unusual scene. They all stopped to watch it, but they were driven away by more than a dozen big men in black. Those almonds did not dare to stop to see the bad behavior of big men in black, and quickly left the right and wrong place.


    When the big men in black drove LAN Wenxuan away, he went to see the opportunity and left. Several big men had only four or five-star swordsman''s accomplishments, which almost didn''t threaten him. But he didn''t want to make trouble. He came to Tiandu for a purpose.


    As far as the city is concerned, he is just a passer-by. Maybe he will leave tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, and probably he won''t come back. No matter who these people are, he doesn''t want to disturb his plan. What he wants to do is to kill the son of the city Lord and the people in black in Tu village.


    As he turned to leave, he suddenly heard a woman''s hoarse cry, which seemed very familiar. But I can''t remember who it is.


    He turned back in surprise. The woman''s cry came back intermittently. There was no one to stop and no one to pass. LAN Wenxuan''s face was very blue. The heart a horizontal, mouth corners hang evil smile, turn round to think of those black dress big man walked past.


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s return, several people surrounded LAN Wenxuan in the center. A big man said, "do you want to die? Anxious to reincarnate? Not yet... "


    Before he finished, more than a dozen men in black felt a flower in front of their eyes, and their aura suddenly dissipated. Their bodies were hit hard, and they immediately flew out in different directions. Several of them spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. At the same time, they all went into a coma.


    He didn''t even turn his head back, because he knew that these big men were big, but their accomplishments were far away from Dan Chengqi''s confrontation. Not to mention Zifu Tianshu, the blue moon sword Jue was much higher than them. Some of the ten men not only broke their ribs, but also broke their channels in Dantian. Even if they get better in the future, they are the same as ordinary people. They can''t practice sword Jue. The reason why they are abandoned is that Lan Wenxuan thinks that these black men may be the same origin as those in Tu village. If he doesn''t want to influence this operation, Just kill a few people... They still have a chance to survive.


    As soon as he entered the room, LAN Wenxuan saw a girl with a haircut, surrounded by several people who were wearing the same clothes as the big black men outside. The girl in the corner begged and wanted to rush to the inner room, but she was kicked back by the man in black. Completely ignoring the girl''s plea for mercy.


    See LAN Wenxuan come in a few people are stunned God, LAN Wenxuan don''t say hello, directly up to the two people in black waste.


    When LAN Wenxuan gets rid of them and wants to walk into the inner room, there are three children in the room. Two of them are disabled. One looks normal, and the other is a man in black who is a three-star swordsman.


    The man in black immediately drew out his sword, walked to LAN Wenxuan and asked harshly, "how did you come in? Don''t you know that we are the world guard of the city Lord''s mansion, you


    The man in black didn''t finish his words. He felt a pain in his chest. He was surprised to see that there was a blood hole in his chest. He used a lot of blood, and his body slowly lost consciousness.


    If he doesn''t mention the city Lord''s mansion, he may still have a chance to live. When he mentions the city Lord''s mansion, he is doomed to sleep here.


    LAN Wenxuan stares at the two disabled boys in front of her, not only how to deal with them.


    You are, you are, you are the teenager, and the hoarse voice is shaking


    Listen to the voice that the girl knows him, and he is familiar with it. LAN Wenxuan is puzzled. He slowly turns around and looks at the girl with a haircut, but it''s hard to recognize. He raises his hand and pushes away the girl''s hair. Boom, a memory rushes into his heart: "why don''t you take away the magic crystal. My name is Nangong xianger... "


    "Nangong xianger? What are you doing here? Aren''t you in the imperial capital with Lan Ying? "


    Nangong xianger pours on LAN Wenxuan''s arms just like her relatives.


    LAN Wenxuan gently stroked Nangong Xiang''er''s back. He had many doubts in his heart, but now is not the time to understand these. He left here immediately. We have to wait to get out of here.


    "Sister Xiang''er, we have to get out of here."


    The South Temple fragrant son hears a sound to quickly get out of LAN Wen Xuan embrace, low head words also don''t say.


    LAN Wenxuan, a burst of depression, this girl how so easy to shy.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the scars on the three children, sighs, not only how to arrange, but also take them away from here.


    As night falls, LAN Wenxuan carries one child on his back and two in his arms. Nangong xianger follows him and flies out of the city

 Chapter 19

    LAN Wenxuan takes Nangong Xiang''er out of Tiandu city and enters the dense forest ten miles west of the city, where Xiao Pang is anxiously circling. All of a sudden, I saw LAN Wenxuan with three children and a girl. Zheng Zheng''s looking at LAN Wenxuan, really don''t understand to go out a move, how to bring three or four people.


    LAN Wenxuan puts several children on the ground. He has a crush on the child who has five big things. He has no breath. The other two are injured and will not be in danger of life. He takes out two rejuvenating pills to help the child take them. Point the two children sleep acupoints, so that the two frightened children calm down.


    He took a look at the child who had no breath, and found that his muscles and veins were broken, which was a very insidious means. LAN Wenxuan took care of the children before turning around.


    Xiao Pang wants to talk and stop, LAN Wenxuan says goodbye to him, meaning and so on.


    "Ah With a sigh, the child went. What''s the matter with these children? What does it have to do with you?


    Nangong xianger''s face with scar is covered by her disordered hair, and her Phoenix eyes are like a pair of copper bells. It''s the time of 28 years. If it''s not for that half of her face, she must be a peerless beauty.


    Nangong xianger was silent for a while and said, "they are all my brothers." Thanks to you for saving them this time. Xiao Gang has gone. Maybe he is free. He has no tongue. The other two are shadows and ghosts. These children, including me, were secretly adopted by the Lord of Tiandu since childhood. The adopted child was disfigured and mutilated since childhood. Then he was released to exercise and lived on stealing merchants. If he couldn''t steal, he would not have food. Today''s incident is caused by Xiao Gang''s attempt to escape because he couldn''t stand the devastation. Actually, it''s my fault


    -Tiandu City, in the Lord''s mansion!


    "Damn, who did it?"


    A group of you, a black shirt boy, roars. If LAN Wenxuan is here, he must know the enemy of Tu village in his heart!


    At the same time, beside him sat a man who looked about forty. And the roaring childe''s eyebrows are similar. But not impatient, drinking tea, seems to have a bit of self-cultivation, cultivation is not weak, a star jianhuang --- he is the leader of Tiandu city. Xiao Li!


    This is Xiao Li looking at the man in black who was stabbed by LAN Wenxuan on his chest. His face was a little livid, and he said to his roaring son, "shut up."


    Pondering for a moment, he asked those people in black who had been broken in the Dantian: "what do you think the strength is?"


    A crowd of people in black shook their heads.


    Xiao Li took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "no matter what method you use, you must bring this man back to me. I want to see what three heads and six arms this man has." Turning to the young master in black, he said: "Xiao Lei, you''d better not go out to make trouble recently. Let''s all go down. Take care of all those children, and don''t leave a handle on them. "


    -"You..." My name is Lan Wenxuan. You can call me Wenxuan. All my relatives call me that. Nangong xianger didn''t know what to think. She suddenly blushed and said excitedly, "Wenxuan, please help those children."


    "Xiao Gang has gone, there is no way. I''m sorry. I''m sorry! "


    "No, there are more than 20 children like them in the Lord''s mansion. Please help them."


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned: "it''s still the master of the city to harm so many children. Is there no one in charge of it?"


    Originally, Xiao Li was a little viscount. He married the daughter of the leader of the Crystal Palace more than 20 years ago and granted him the land by virtue of the prestige of the first sect of the Liwu Empire and the royal family. Xiao Li also had some skills. More than 20 years ago, it was just a small town and developed into a commercial city. Depending on the royal family and Crystal Palace, the bad things have been done in recent years. Who dares to control them. Nangong xianger looks gloomy. " Looking at the sadness in Nangong xianger''s eyes, LAN Wenxuan fondly touches her messy hair. Gently said: "Xiang''er, don''t worry, I''ll go back to save those children now, you have a good rest, don''t think too much, LAN Wenxuan ordered Nangong Xiang''er Heitian acupoint, she immediately went to sleep.


    LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger''s conversation, Xiao Pang also heard, also with pity eyes looking at the sleeping Nangong xianger.


    "I''ll go with you and save those children. You can''t do it alone. I''m afraid you can''t do it.


    LAN Wenxuan distant head: "do you think Xiang''er and these three children run out, those children inside can be safe?"? They may have been killed. This time I''m going to take revenge. You''re here to watch her and the two children, put Xiaogang in peace and wait for me to come back. If I don''t come back before dawn, you''ll stay away from here and go far away. "


    "No, don''t go if you''re not 100 percent sure." Xiao Pang''s voice is full of concern.


    LAN Wenxuan gave him a comforting look and said, "I''m just talking. Even if I don''t succeed, I have no problem getting away."


    Xiao Pang knows that it''s no use persuading him. He knows LAN Wenxuan''s character very well since he was a child. What he decides will not change. Watching LAN Wenxuan disappear in the night.


    In the middle of the night, LAN Wenxuan looks at Tiandu city in the distance and runs to the corner quickly. When he turned into the city, he found that there was a curfew in the city, and hundreds of city guards were searching for something from door to door. Those civilians don''t know what happened. They all hide in the house and dare not come out. Some of them bravely lie on the window and look out.


    LAN Wenxuan carefully avoids those city guards. Find a dark place, through the infinite spread of a past city guard, the city guard is still in shock: "who."


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s chest is a fire burning, his eyes flashing purple light, coldly asked: "where is the city master''s mansion?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you? The whole city is looking for you. How dare you come back here? Now there are all the soldiers in the city. Are you... "


    Before he finished speaking, he felt LAN Wenxuan shining purple and his eyes were even colder. He quickly said, "the city Lord''s mansion is located in the central area of Tiandu city. It''s the most extensive and luxurious mansion, but it''s the first and most strict one with almost 200 city guards.


    LAN Wenxuan''s cold eyes, with the divine sense lock eyes set Chengwei, know that Chengwei is still honest, did not lie. But I hesitated about how to deal with this city guard.


    The city guard seemed to know what LAN Wenxuan was thinking. He quickly picked up half of it and turned his head and said, "I didn''t see anything. I was attacked secretly. I was dizzy. I swung my head and patted it on my head. It was soft to the ground.


    LAN Wenxuan chuckled. This guy is very interesting. He seems to be on the road, so he won''t be embarrassed. To be on the safe side, he sleeps a little bit.


    LAN Wenxuan evades the city guard outside the city Lord''s mansion and sneaks into the city Lord''s mansion. At a glance, he sees dozens of separate courtyards in the mansion, which is a little surprising for LAN Wenxuan.


    He had a headache for a while. Just when he didn''t know where to look, he suddenly heard a heavy and arrogant laugh coming from a courtyard in the West. The heavy and arrogant voice turned into a fierce ghost. He could hear who it was. He recognized that the arrogant laugh was Xiao Lei. LAN Wenxuan came here for this man, and his anger began to burn, I''ll go in that direction immediately.


    In a large stone room, there are all kinds of instruments of torture. In the stone room, behind a young man with black shirt, there are several subordinates. Next to them, two children attach iron chains to iron shelves. At the other end of the stone room, there were more than a dozen dead children¡° Hey, hey, you little bastards, I''ve raised you for nothing. Do you want to tell me who saved Nangong xianger? Who knows where they are hiding. No, right? Xiao Lei smiles and stabs the two locked children with a dagger.


    The child screamed and spat a mouthful of blood foam on Xiao Lei''s face. He wiped the blood foam on his face. Hehe said, do you want to die? It''s not so easy. I stabbed the child with a dagger. It''s very skillful. Every sword is full of flesh and blood. It''s only painful, but it can''t die in a short time.


    "You don''t say that, do you? Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to survive. Now the whole city is searching for that dead girl. If you catch her, you will be killed in front of her, and she will see you suffer with her own eyes. "


    The subordinates standing behind Xiao Lei are laughing wildly at this time. They are all torture masters, and their mentality can''t be the same as normal people. Already distorted mentality, the more blood and people are punished, the more excited they are. Looking at the abused children, they burst into laughter.


    LAN Wenxuan follows the sound and comes to the stone room. He kicks the stone door which is about a foot thick and rushes in. As soon as he comes to the stone room, he sees the miserable scene of Xiao Lei''s stone room. He throws the bodies of more than a dozen children. The only two children who are alive are locked on the shelf. They are covered with blood and have passed out. There was only a faint breath left.


    Xiao Lei doesn''t recognize the person in front of him, that is, the child in Xuecun four years ago. He only recognizes that the picture of wanted criminal drawn by the city Lord''s mansion just now is the same as him.


    "It''s you? Ha ha... How dare you come here? It''s not timid. When Xiao Lei sees LAN Wenxuan break in, he looks scared first, and then changes into that arrogant expression. "

 Chapter 20

    "It''s you? Ha ha... How dare you come here? It''s not timid. Xiao Lei sees LAN Wenxuan break in. He looks scared before, and then he changes into that arrogant expression. "


    LAN Wenxuan was filled with righteous indignation when he saw the children''s tragedy. He flashed to the frightened subordinates. His subordinates were not merciful. They only saw the shadow of the fists. They didn''t know how many fists they made. They smashed the heads of the execution dogs and burst their brains. Those people didn''t even scream. Their souls returned to their original position!


    The next moment, LAN Wenxuan has stood in front of Xiao Lei, his eyes are full of hatred, his face is frosty, and his anger is burning in his chest. He says in a cold voice: "do you remember me? At the beginning, I just taught you a lesson. I didn''t expect that you didn''t reflect on your own mistakes and slaughtered those innocent villagers. Now it''s getting worse. I let you go four years ago. That''s the most wrong thing I''ve ever done in my life. "


    Xiao Lei looks at LAN Wenxuan with a confused face.


    "Don''t you remember?" LAN Wenxuan laughed angrily.


    "Four years ago, the snow mountain village in Shengyu..."


    "You, you, you are that boy? You''re not dead? "


    "Ha ha..." you finally remember¡° Having said that, LAN Wenxuan grabs Xiao Lei''s left arm with both hands. He has no room for resistance at all. One of his arms is torn off abruptly. Without waiting for him to scream, LAN Wenxuan takes another palm.


    "Bang." All the sternum and ribs were smashed to pieces, and the man flew out with him, knocked into the wall of the stone room and fainted.


    LAN Wenxuan is no longer in charge of Xiao Lei. He immediately runs to look like the two children. They have hundreds of wounds all over their body, which are deep and bone visible everywhere. One child has a deep wound on his chest, which almost runs out of blood, and there is no way to recover.


    Another child saw LAN Wenxuan appear in front of him, he must be weak way: "are you the one who saved sister Xiang''er? How are they doing now? Please take care of sister Xiang''er in the future. Don''t come here any more. Let''s go. " His voice became weak and almost inaudible.


    LAN Wenxuan calmed down and knew that the child was hopeless. She said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, son. Xiang''er, I''ve arranged for her to leave the city. She''s in a very safe place. I''ll take care of her later. "


    The child was relieved, swallowed his last breath, and died with a happy face. LAN Wenxuan really can''t understand. There is also a sense that these are still children. Why would they willingly die for Nangong Xiang''er?


    Seeing this child in front of him, he was very upset and went to Xiao Lei who was in a coma.


    Xiao Lei is lying beside the stone wall in a daze. LAN Wenxuan pulls out the sword on his back. Instead of chopping it, he uses his body to row it down, tiring the other arm. "Click" Xiao Lei''s other arm''s bone row is smashed, blood and flesh are blurred, only tendons are still connected. He immediately woke up with pain and saw that one of his arms was missing and the other was bloody. He suddenly screamed in pain and rolled all over the floor.


    LAN Wenxuan''s face is expressionless. He uses his long sword to pick a few times. Xiao Lei screams constantly. When LAN Wenxuan hears his scream, the purple light in his eyes is even better. He says: "don''t you like to be punished? Don''t you like playing games? Aren''t you arrogant? how? Is it fun? I suddenly came to the nature, let''s have a good... Play "play words, he bite is particularly heavy, words finish a foot on Xiao Lei''s chest, one hand holding the smashed arm, a rotation, that arm into a twist, arm blood want to filter, through the bone and flesh is particularly clear.


    Xiao Leidun was incontinent, full of tears, and cried out: "father, come quickly¡® Ah! " Come and help me, the murderer is here, Wuwuwuwu... "


    LAN Wenxuan a face evil smile, squat down to help him wipe blood and tears, light said: "don''t you like this game? Why do I cry when I want your arms? Strange! Don''t cry After that, he grabbed Xiao Lei''s hair with one hand, slightly pushed his head up, and asked: "who else was there in Tu village? It seems that their cultivation is good. Why don''t they see a decent one here? "


    Xiao Lei didn''t know whether he was in pain or scared. He couldn''t say a word. His mouth was open and he couldn''t help foaming.


    Pop! LAN Wenxuan gave him a slap in the face and said, "don''t be shameless, say it!" LAN Wenxuan''s sword fell to him and cut off his broken arm.


    Another scream, rolling all over the floor. The cruelty of such means is really appalling. If there are still people present, they will be stunned and vomit! LAN Wenxuan looks at Xiao Lei, who screams and struggles. He is not happy but resentful. He thinks that this is his due retribution. Even if he chooses once, he will pick up the butcher''s knife and use torture. As long as he feels that he has a clear conscience, it is enough!


    Now LAN Wenxuan is still angry, ready to leave Xiao Lei to play until his anger dissipates, there is to ask Tu Cun''s accomplice. It''s not that he is cruel and cruel. If the snow village case alone, maybe LAN Wenxuan will kill him with a sword, but he looks at more than 20 innocent children. It made him angry. If such a man is killed a thousand times or ten thousand times, it is not enough to offset his guilt. Then he wrung a piece of rejuvenation pill into pieces and sprinkled it on his wound. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can''t die. Can we say it now? "


    "I said, I said." Xiao Lei''s frightened eyes stare at LAN Wenxuan for fear that he will give her a chance.


    "It''s my uncle and bodyguard. Please let me go."


    LAN Wenxuan put a pill into Xiao Lei''s mouth again. He felt warm all over, and the pain relieved a lot.


    "Where is your uncle? What''s your name? "


    "In Tianling Crystal Palace, young palace master..."


    Just now, Xiao Lei''s shrill scream had already spread all over the city Lord''s mansion, and it also broke through the originally quiet night, which shocked all the people in the mansion. The residents near the city Lord''s mansion were also shocked by the shrill scream..


    When the city leader Xiao Li was the first one to arrive at the stone room, he saw his son''s tragic situation all over the place, except for the miserable corpses of his subordinates whose brains burst to death. A young man in blue looked at him when he came in. He didn''t pay attention to him. He was calm and normal, and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Xiao Li looked at his son''s tragedy. His eyes were red, and he roared: "you have made my son like this. I will not let you go. I will torture you all the time, so that you can''t survive or die!


    LAN Wenxuan already knew that the middle-aged man was the Lord of the city. He said: "is that right? It seems that this is a bit familiar, but the arrogant people have become like this. But I have a question for you: "did you know that your son slaughtered a village four years ago? Do you know that these cruel tortures are used on these children? " At the end of the speech, LAN Wenxuan points to Xiao Lei on the ground with his sword.


    Xiao Li sees that Lan Wenxuan''s sword is always on Xiao Lei. He doesn''t dare to act rashly and says angrily, "how do you know? What if I don''t know? My beloved son was attacked by the teenagers in that village four years ago, so he could hardly carry on the family line. There are also these children, but some civilian orphans. Lei Er adopted them, but they didn''t know how to repay their kindness and colluded with outsiders to escape. "


    Hearing the purple light in his eyes, LAN Wenxuan raised his foot and kicked Xiao Lei in the corner. Holding his sword tightly, he stared at Xiao Li and said coldly, "I don''t know how there can be such evil dandy scum children in the world. It turns out that you have such a father to teach such unbearable children. In this case, you are not unjust even if you pay too much! To die... "


    Xiao Li is glad to see LAN Wenxuan give up his son as a chip, but LAN Wenxuan kicks Xiao Lei away with the next action like kicking something. Information, anger is better. "Who do you want to die?" he growled Looking at LAN Wenxuan with disdainful eyes, Xiao Li said: "how can the light of firefly compete with the sun and the moon for the life of the city Lord..." Xiao Li takes out his sword and jumps over to LAN Wenxuan, just like LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan is not in a hurry, holding the sword in both hands to welcome up.


    "Bang." Suddenly, Xiao Li''s attack was as quick as lightning. Step back. Then LAN Wenxuan opens his body without the wings of a colorful Phoenix. His figure protrudes forward and backward, and there are empty shadows everywhere. Xiao Li is surprised. A great swordsman is quite different from him, and he actually takes his sword. Moreover, he doesn''t know how to use his body. His body shape is elusive. Is it a divine skill?


    Although Xiao Li was shocked, he did not panic. He suddenly raised his aura and broke through the air with more than a dozen swords. Seeing that Lan Wenxuan''s figure retreated, he didn''t adjust his breath, and hit him like LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Xiao Li coldly and catches up with him. He doesn''t want to avoid it. He starts to drink with his genuine Qi.


    "Floating life is like a dream!"


    A dazzling Big Mac sword suddenly like Xiao Li waved away. Liuyun chop is the first form of the nine swords in Xuantian. He can''t use the following eight forms at present.


    With a bang, the two swords collide and explode. Xiao Li is swept back by the blast, and LAN Wenxuan steps back. He feels the blood in his chest churning and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "One star sword king!" Xiao Li retreated to the original place, and exclaimed in horror.

 Chapter 21

    "One star sword king!" Xiao Li retreated to the original place, and exclaimed in horror.


    LAN Wenxuan said with disdain: "what kind of eyesight, just this eyesight is a fart! I have only three-star swordsman''s accomplishments. "


    Xiao Li''s face turned red, but he recognized LAN Wenxuan as the king of swords. He put away his arrogant mood and stared at LAN Wenxuan cautiously. The attack followed the trend. Bang bang, the sword spirit of the two people kept pounding. Suddenly, Xiao Li''s sword spirit soared, and the fury was full of the stone chamber. It turned out that Xiao Li was still hiding his strength just now.


    LAN Wenxuan took a deep breath and said coldly: "although you hide your strength, your character is evil and inferior. But a strength is not vulgar, but today you must die! It''s no use in good cultivation. "


    Xiao Li was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "you''re not bad, too. I''ve come to such cultivation in my junior grade. Ha ha ha, but you are wrong. Who will kill who? You dare to challenge the Lord of our city with your strength. Even if you are a star swordsman, what? The star is still lower than me. Your life is decided by the city. Otherwise, some people say that the Lord of the city will not entertain guests. Take the call... "


    At the end of Xiao Li''s words, he launched an offensive against LAN Wenxuan and waved his sword with all his strength. LAN Wenxuan is also unambiguous to meet up, shouting: "wind Devil Dance!" All of a sudden, hundreds of sword Qi staggered out.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. And it''s harmless.


    He knew that Lan Wenxuan, relying on his sword skills, took his sword without any effort. The wind devil danced wildly, and the magic sword recorded the first move. There are four types of magic sword record: wind Devil Dance, wind devil, hell blood devil and heaven subduing devil thunder. Each type has supreme power. The greatest advantage of magic sword record is that it is strong when it is strong. In addition to the separate skills, LAN Wenxuan has been in an invincible position. Of course, without being too much ahead of him.


    It seems that Lan Wenxuan didn''t use much skill just now. In fact, those broken Xiao Li moves are his own, but he will know there.


    This time, Xiao Li was shocked and flew out. The collision and explosion force were disorderly and crisscrossed in the stone chamber. Suddenly, the whole stone chamber was broken and the stones were flying everywhere. LAN Wenxuan''s whole body was full of Qi, forming a protective cover.


    Xiao Li was shocked to fly out of the stone room. At the moment of landing, he felt his whole body''s blood boiling. His hands felt numb. The sword had disappeared. He looked at LAN Wenxuan in disbelief. LAN Wenxuan also looks at him coldly.


    At this time, all the bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion rushed in. The bodyguards protected Xiao Li behind him. A young man''s clothes didn''t stick to dust. Standing in the collapsed stone room, he immediately surrounded him layer by layer.


    LAN Wenxuan looked around and saw that there were hundreds of bodyguards pouring in everywhere, and there were countless rushing voices outside. From here, there were at least tens of thousands of garrison troops in one city, not to mention that Tiandu city belonged to border defense, so it was no less than 100000. The sound of the stone house crashing and exploding just now must have been heard all over the city. It is estimated that there will be more and more delays.


    Xiao Li''s bodyguards gathered here more and more, and laughed at LAN Wenxuan, who had been surrounded by many layers: "your strength is really beyond my expectation. A 16-year-old or 7-year-old boy can have such accomplishments. I really don''t know how you practice. I have to envy you. Do you still have God level sword skills? I''ll give it to you and give you a happy death. How''s it going? " When it comes to God level sword skills, Xiao Li''s face is full of greed.


    "So what? What if not? If you want to get it yourself, here''s the sword. " LAN Wenxuan pointed to his head.


    "I admit you are a little bit higher than me, but can you handle so many people? Hand it in, or don''t blame me! Ha ha ha... "


    Xiao Li orders to the bodyguard loudly: "all bodyguards listen to the order, only one will kill this young man, the reward is 100000, and the official position will be promoted three levels in a row!" The bodyguards see that Lan Wenxuan is alone, and has been wrapped with dumplings, and has become a turtle in the urn, but there are hundreds of people on his side, and the city guards who continue to slow down. All of them want to win LAN Wenxuan, so as to get the hard to get rich reward. These guards, whose eyes are red with the stimulation of reward, are like flies smelling fishy smell. In addition, under the indulgence of the city master, they often do many things, such as robbing people''s women and bullying. They have already been as arrogant and pampered as Xiao Lei. They always look above the top and don''t treat people as human beings. They don''t think that Lan Wenxuan can hurt Xiao Li, the sword emperor of one star, not to mention their bodyguards.


    "How''s it going? Think about it? Pay or not? My patience is limited. I''ll give you one last chance. "


    "Ha ha ha... With these bodyguards? Would you like to gather some more? "


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s arrogance, Xiao Li becomes angry and ignores his divine sword skill. With a big hand


    A group of bodyguards are as fierce as a wolf. A hundred people charge at the same time. All of them rush past like LAN Wenxuan with their swords.


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes are slightly closed, but the corner of his mouth is up with a cruel sneer. Xiao Li and his son usually do nothing evil. Presumably these bodyguards are not there, and they all participate in it. Although LAN Wenxuan and them have no hatred, they have no pity for these bodyguards


    There are dozens of bodyguards rushing at LAN Wenxuan''s side. His eyes suddenly open, and two purple lights shoot at the bodyguards in front of him. The bodyguards suddenly stop. LAN Wenxuan holds the sword in both hands and turns around. A round sword gas spreads around his body. Thinking of the guards in all directions, all of a sudden, countless blood flowers are shining around LAN Wenxuan. Every time the long sword in his hand makes a circle, there will be a circle of sword Qi around LAN Wenxuan''s body. Every sword has several guards falling down, and all the guards killed will be cut off.


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan quickly takes out a few pieces of Huiyuan pill and swallows it, which is the real Qi in his body. In the blink of an eye, the lost Qi had been replenished. He continued to wave the sword. Less than a minute after the battle, LAN Wenxuan stabbed nearly a hundred corpses that had been cut off by the waist. None of them were injured. All of them were corpses. Blood flowed to some low places in the stone room. This scene can be said to be a grim scene of mountains of corpses and rivers of blood.


    There were hundreds of people, half of them were lost in a short time, but the people outside the city Lord''s residence kept pouring in. Although there were many people falling down, there were more and more city guards focused on, which made LAN Wenxuan feel helpless. He had killed hundreds of people, but he felt tired and didn''t need to kill them, but he kept rushing up to the city guards and told him to kill them in the blink of an eye, There were dozens of corpses around him, which reduced his recovery of Qi by half, so he had to eat some Huiyuan pills.


    Another group of city guards rushed up. They were divided into two by LAN Wenxuan''s sword Qi. The more people came up, he didn''t care to protect himself with genuine Qi. His blood splashed with red mist. For a moment, his whole body was covered with bright red blood. Under the smell of blood, his heart became more and more agitated and aroused the ferocity in his heart.


    At this time, the blue robe had been wrapped in thick blood and became a blood garment. But the bloody scene and the purple light in his eyes were very strange. It became like the hall of hell.


    Xiao Li has been standing outside watching the massacre. It seems that the death of Chengwei has nothing to do with it. Although he is not worried about the life or death of Chengwei, he is still surprised that Lan Wenxuan can kill so many Chengwei without falling down. Every time he sees that Lan Wenxuan''s aura is weak, there is a sudden surge and it suddenly returns to its original state. He was surprised and curious.


    After a meal, thousands of bodyguards and city guards died. It''s superficial to say that they don''t care. But now he is in a dilemma. His son has been lying there, and his life and death are uncertain. He can''t bear to regret it. He has to work hard. He can''t bear to do it anyway. He must die! Only by dismembering the corpse can he understand his hatred. He now thinks that Lan Wenxuan''s God level sword skill, even if he pays such a price for God level sword skill, he will not let it go. When LAN Wenxuan''s expressionless face doesn''t know how many batches of city guards are rushing up, and the red fog is all over the air, LAN Wenxuan''s killing intention is even better. The cold killing intention and cruel means make the surrounded city guards scared, suddenly give birth to retreat intention, and there is only endless death left in this place. Facing such an enemy is a nightmare forever


    Gradually, the frightened city guards unconsciously retreated, and no one dared to approach the stone room. The stone room was like hell, and the death like enemy in it could not drive any city guards to death, even though there were more than 3000 city guards in the Lord''s mansion, But there was a strong smell of blood in the air. More than 1000 corpses were cut off by the waist and overlapped at their feet, leaving no one in the city guard to step forward. They just feel that as long as they step forward, they will step into the hall of hell


    After thousands of years, nearly 5000 city guards were defeated when they were dealing with only one teenager. Maybe no one believed it, but it happened in front of us.


    In this way, we are hostile to each other, and the battlefield of our predecessors has become so peaceful.


    This is a few pieces of Huiyuan pills that Lan Wenxuan has thrown into the entrance. He silently condenses his true Qi. The long sword is raised above his head. The aura around him is like LAN Wenxuan. It sends out a terrible smell and becomes an endless whirlpool. It''s getting thicker and thicker


    "Stop him, he will destroy everything here! Come on! Don''t let his magic come together! "


    All the guards were in a panic, hesitated for a moment, and immediately rushed over like LAN Wenxuan in the stone room


    Although they reacted quickly, they were still a little late. LAN Wenxuan''s swirling sword Qi had already taken shape, with a diameter of three feet and a height of 100 meters. Body a rotation, across the spin nest together to turn up, turn faster and faster, has reached the limit of the wind, he yelled.


    "Ten thousand swords go together, wind blows and Demons..."

 Chapter 22

    "Ten thousand swords go together, wind blows and Demons..."


    The wind sword Qi is involved in the city guard. As long as it is rolled by the fast rotating wind, it will be either death or injury. Those who are involved in the wind will be twisted into meat. The city Lord''s mansion was a hell of a man.


    The wind has been whirling around thousands of city guards, and then it gradually weakens. But don''t underestimate that it has been involved in the wind. As long as it is stuck to a little bit, it will still be broken. Even Xiao Lei, who was in a coma, was crushed.


    LAN Wenxuan stood there motionless, surrounded by a sea of corpses. He watched the city guards outside vomit, and no one dared to approach him. He was a little weak in endurance. He fainted on the spot, and some of them were scared out of the city hall.


    The fierce wind devil just now used up LAN Wenxuan''s whole Qi. His body was a little weak, and his legs were shaking slightly. Unfortunately, the bodyguards were scared to death now.


    But Xiao Li doesn''t look like those city guards. He notices that Lan Wenxuan''s spiritual power has been exhausted. At this moment, Xiao Li jumps over and pours his aura into the sword without reservation and strikes LAN Wenxuan.


    "Ha ha... You also have the present. With your aura, you can see how you are fighting with the city leader. Die!"


    Xiao Li laughs wildly and happily. He uses the lives of countless city guards to get this chance. In his mind, LAN Wenxuan is dead this time!


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t do anything to avoid. He just quickly took out a few pills of Huiyuan pill from the ring, covered them with blood from the corner of his mouth, and threw Huiyuan pill into his mouth. In a moment, an abundant aura poured into his purple mansion and turned it into genuine Qi. Ten percent of the consumed genuine Qi just now came back.


    A cruel light flashed in his eyes, and the cold Xiao Yi reappeared on his face again. His long sword waved forward for a while, and a purple sword flashed toward Xiao Li who had already jumped in the air. When Xiao Li saw LAN Wenxuan standing in the same place, he felt strange. When he saw his cold smile, he felt even worse. An unknown premonition covered his heart, He was surprised to see a purple sword cut at him. At this time, he was in the air. Even if he wanted to step back, it was too late. He had to harden his head and try his best to meet him.


    "Boom."


    Xiao Li felt that a total of huge rebound force entered his body, and a burst of blood boiling in his body. It seemed that the injury was not light, and his strength was greatly reduced. Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s purple sword attack again, he had no choice but to hold up his sword and meet it hard at the time of crisis, intending to stop this domineering attack.


    With a bang, it exploded.


    Xiao Li''s whole body was shocked. The hand holding the sword had lost consciousness. The sword had shaken off and flew! He was shocked to see that his right hand had become unable to exert his power, and his tendon had been broken. He realized that he was holding the sword.


    LAN Wenxuan immediately attacked and raised his hand with a sword. Lightning cut off his other arm.


    Xiao Li''s two arms were broken and abandoned, and he followed his son. He howled in pain and anger, and rushed to the outside of the city with his feet. Now he did not dare to avenge his son, nor did he dare to think of any divine sword skill. Now he has painfully found that his life is like a candle that can be extinguished at any time. Now his only purpose is to get away from here and live.


    LAN Wenxuan would let him go and cut him with his sword. Boom, Xiao Li was shot away in an instant. In the fierce battle, the city Lord''s house was full of collapsed walls.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the collapsed houses everywhere in the city master''s mansion. With a cold smile, Xiao Li has no resistance. This layer of fighting has come to an end, Xiao Li has been in the collapse of the house, unable to get up.


    LAN Wenxuan approaches Xiao Li * step by step, and is ready to end the battle. Suddenly, he is alert, but he feels a strong breath coming. LAN Wenxuan is alert, and quickly condenses his true Qi to collide with that strong breath¡° Boom LAN Wenxuan was hit and flew more than ten meters away. He fell into the crowd of city guards and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. As soon as he landed, he immediately ignored his wounds and jumped up. The city guards were scared out of their wits and ran away with other plagues.


    LAN Wenxuan takes a deep breath, throws a spring elixir in the entrance with secret technique, and presses the injury in his body. Looking forward, there are two people. They are lined up. A young man who seems to be about 20 years old is wearing a white shirt and thin. The one who is next to him is wearing a long black shirt and is in his forties. It''s similar to Xiao Pang''s description of the people in black in Tu village, but they both have a water character on their necklines.


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly realized that these two people are from Crystal Palace? The young man is a great swordsman. The middle-aged man in black has reached the peak of the sword emperor. That was him.


    "Little Palace master..." as soon as Xiao Lei saw the two men coming, he immediately cried and climbed out of the waste pile. His arms were broken and his head stood up, just like a big fat worm. In the past, Xiao was arrogant, but now he couldn''t cry and said: "Little Palace master." You can count it. Your cousin has been killed by him. That''s what happened to me.


    The man in black, seeing the mountain of corpses on the ground, had a look at Xiao Li turning into the big fat bug. He was scared and his face turned blue. He yelled at LAN Wenxuan: "how dare you, don''t you know that the Lord of the city is the son-in-law of Crystal Palace? How dare you be so presumptuous! It''s like killing thousands of crystal palace guards, and even injuring uncle Xiao like this. It''s rare to see a brute like you in the world. If you don''t kill you, it''s hard to see! Those who dare to deceive me in Crystal Palace will die


    On hearing of Crystal Palace, LAN Wenxuan immediately understands the origin of the two, which has confirmed his guess.


    Crystal Palace is the largest sect in the Liwu Empire, which has a high prestige in the Empire.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a cold smile: "Crystal Palace, right? I didn''t go to you, but you did. Four years ago, Xiao Lei slaughtered all the villagers in my village relying on the Crystal Palace. Today, I''m paying for his blood. Is it wrong? And you, you''d better give me an explanation, or sooner or later, the Crystal Palace will be the same as here! "


    The young man seemed to hear some funny words and said with a big laugh: "what a arrogant tone. Even if the Crystal Palace destroyed your village, could it be controlled by a child who has not yet retired? How about destroying your whole village? Today you leave your head behind. "


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned, and then burst out laughing: "ha ha... What a crystal palace, what a first sect. The original root is here. I didn''t expect that you are all birds of a feather. It''s ridiculous. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous..."


    The young palace master was furious when he heard LAN Wenxuan''s sarcastic remarks about the Crystal Palace. In the Liwu Empire, some people dare to do this. At least the Crystal Palace is not respectful to the Crystal Palace.


    "Presumptuous." The man in black yelled angrily, drew out his long sword and said, "how do you choose to die? Attack LAN Wenxuan immediately. "


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s rave, the young palace master''s anger increased greatly. His identity as the young palace master is equal to that of the prince and grandson. How noble his identity is. Everyone is not holding his head down in front of him. When does anyone dare to speak with him in this tone?


    His face also followed a heavy, in the hand appear a light and slender short sword, and black dress person join hands to think of LAN Wenxuan to attack.


    LAN Wenxuan, of course, won''t fight with the man in black. He is quick and quick. He fights with two people in Crystal Palace. The man in black is really fierce. Where several swords go by, there is a lot of smoke and dust.


    "The roaring sea of fury."


    At this time, like a crazy tsunami like atmosphere towards LAN Wenxuan more than ten meters around, LAN Wenxuan heart suddenly low, helpless. A big drink: "unlimited spread."


    The body suddenly breaks away from the scope of being abused. With a sword of full real Qi, he thinks that the young palace master cuts down. The young palace master is attacked by LAN Wenxuan, and is in a hurry.


    The man in black was surprised again. He did not expect that a young man could escape from his angry sea. He thought that as long as he was given decades of time, no one could estimate what level he could reach. Maybe in some days, he would become the enemy of the Crystal Palace. Now he must kill this powerful enemy genius in the cradle. The man in black was thinking like this, and he was attacking LAN Wenxuan with the most fierce move. Under the fierce attack, many city guards suffered from the fish pond. The survivors of Chengwei fled.


    For a moment, LAN Wenxuan had to retreat. He bit and yelled: "Heaven subdues magic thunder!"


    All of a sudden, thousands of sword Qi formed a sword array. It was like thunder towards the man in black and the young palace leader. Some city guards who had not run away also rolled in


    "My God! God level sword skill... It''s God level sword skill. It''s Crystal Palace. Only the palace master has two upgraded sword skills! "


    The man in black was scared out of his wits. He didn''t care about the little master of the palace. He immediately withdrew his moves, then quickly jumped up and fled to the sword array


    However, the young palace master was not so lucky. He didn''t make a scream. His eyes were full of terror, and he was not in good condition. The young palace master had more air out and less air in, and slowly fell down

 Chapter 23

    However, the young palace master was not so lucky. He didn''t even utter a scream. His eyes were full of horror, and he was not in good condition. He had more air out and less air in, and he slowly fell down


    The man in black is about to jump out of the sword array. Suddenly, his feet are tight. He feels that a hand grabs his neck and is dragged into the sword array. He sees a pair of cold eyes staring at him.


    Isn''t Crystal Palace very good? Why are you in such a hurry to leave? I find that people like you can blow the air! Bullying, unreasonable skills are all first-class! So you stay, and I''ll accompany you... "After that, LAN Wenxuan drags the figure in black into the center of the sword array


    Let go of me! Let me go! The man in black was full of fear. He struggled and howled, but he knew that Lan Wenxuan had sealed his elixir field, and he could not lift his aura. He had the strength to break away from LAN Wenxuan. He threw the man in black into tens of thousands of sword array and used it again. At this time, LAN Wenxuan almost collapsed and fell into deep sleep. Take a few pills and throw them into your mouth. Huiyuan pill can only play less than half of its function in losing its body. There are only a few people alive in the city Lord''s mansion. These people may be greedy for life and afraid of death, or they may be lucky enough to hide early! When they saw that every piece of land in the city Lord''s mansion was dripping with plasma, they also felt the blood splashed all over their body. Most of them were already paralyzed on the ground, even if they were not paralyzed on the ground, they were pretending to be dead. Here really became a hell on earth, the only person standing, only LAN Wenxuan!


    In the night, the city Lord''s mansion, those lucky people who are alive have fear in their eyes. LAN Wenxuan''s whole body is full of blood. After the blood bath, his body is still dripping. He licks the blood on his lips. He looks like a bloodthirsty devil


    He didn''t care about those people either. He walked through a sea of corpses, crossed countless broken limbs and arms, and came to Xiao Li, who was hiding in the collapse. Coldly way: "see, these people all died for you and your son?"? When you go to hell, remember to bow down and confess¡° At the end of the speech, the sword goes through Xiao Li''s throat


    LAN Wenxuan looked around and sighed. He had never killed anyone in the last millennium. He did not expect that so many people would die in his own hands in this lifetime


    Tonight is the night of the full moon, the capital of heaven, but LAN Wenxuan disappeared in the boundless night!


    "The devil, the devil, he''s not a man, he''s the devil, the devil!"


    When LAN Wenxuan left, the city master''s mansion became boiling. There were hundreds of people crying and vomiting


    LAN Wenxuan went out of the city and hesitated for a moment. He turned back to the gate of the city, took off his long shirt, and wrote four words "blood debt, blood compensation" with the fresh blood on it Then he threw away his bloody clothes and left


    At this time, the residents of the city are also boiling up. Some of them bravely run to the city master''s residence to watch, but they are paralyzed by the scene of a sea of corpses


    A full moon night is not so peaceful


    In a small town not far from the capital of emperor Liwu, because it is not far from the capital of emperor Liwu, passers-by drive the economy, and the town seems prosperous. There is a group of people living in a single courtyard in a good inn. One of them was a satin blue shirt with black hair. Looking at the rising sun, he stood on his left with a curvy girl. On the right is a chubby boy.


    It was LAN Wenxuan and his party who left Tiandu city and arrived here overnight.


    "It''s late. Xiao Pang calls shadow and ghost to get up and go out for dinner. I''ll get on the road early and get to Shenzhou City before sunset."


    The fat man didn''t say anything and went to a side room in the West.


    Looking at Xiao Pang entering the side room, LAN Wenxuan reaches out to lift Nangong Xiang''er''s hair, which covers half of her face. This is the third time he has done so. Nangong Xiang''er lowers her head nervously, and she feels a very smooth hand across her injured face. Say: "how did it hurt? What''s the matter with those children? "


    Nangong Xiang''er''s eyes are sad. Their children were taken in by the city master since childhood. As long as they have a little beauty, they will be spoiled by the beast father and son. When she was 12 years old, she was cooking in the kitchen when Xiao Lei burst in... Under the fierce resistance, the oil pan turned over. Later, he took the place of the city Lord to raise these children, who were innocent. But every month to give a lot of gold coins, those children have to steal to rob. I can''t grab it, I can''t steal it, and finally I can only beg for food.


    Four years ago, they joined Lan Ying''s temporary adventure team in the adventure trade union.


    When he came back, the father and son found the two elixirs, and later gave them to the Crystal Palace master, who gave him many benefits. In order to seek greater benefits, Xiao Li asked her who was the one who sent the elixir. She knew there. At that time, she didn''t even know LAN Wenxuan''s name.


    How could father and son believe that someone they didn''t know would send such a magic pill? Nangong Xiang''er has not given up. She uses those children to bully her... When it comes to hatefulness, Nangong Xiang''er still has hatred in her eyes, but she is a daughter after all. I can''t cry now


    "Ah LAN Wenxuan sighed and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that the two variation pills would harm you instead." At the end of the speech, she looks at Nangong xianger with pity.


    LAN Wenxuan reached out to help Nangong xianger dry her tears and said, "don''t worry, the scar on your face can be eliminated. When you arrive at Shenzhou City tonight, I will refine a pill to help you cure it!"


    "Really? You''re not going to make me happy, are you? Although I don''t believe it, I still have some hope in my heart. A lot of cheerful, women have been allowed to be happy, no girl does not care about their appearance


    At this time, Xiao Pang came out with two children. The two children were washed and dressed. They were also a pair of Golden Boys. Each one was short of an arm. The two children are afraid of LAN Wenxuan and more respectful. Last night LAN Wenxuan was covered with blood. When they went back, they had woken up. Looking at LAN Wenxuan at that time, it was really terrible. LAN Wenxuan only told them revenge. In their mind, LAN Wenxuan killed the city master and the young city master and avenged them. He was their benefactor, so he respected LAN Wenxuan very much.


    Two teenagers walk beside LAN Wenxuan, kneel down and kowtow a head and say: "good morning, young master."


    "Get up. Don''t kneel down in the future. I don''t like it. Let''s go out for dinner and take a walk."


    LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger walk side by side. Xiao Pang takes the two children behind and walks towards the hotel opposite the inn. Already the door of the hotel, the sophomore came up to see LAN Wenxuan''s extraordinary clothes and the girl''s family. He thought it was the young master who was traveling. "My guest''s box is full. Please stay in the hall."


    "Don''t get in the way, choose the best food and wine for a table!" At the end of the conversation, LAN Wenxuan took several copies to the table by the window.


    There was a lot of noise in the hall, and suddenly a voice came: "do you know that the Lord of Tiandu and the little Lord of Tiandu were killed?"


    "Killed? Who did it? The Lord of Tiandu is illuminated by the Crystal Palace. "


    The man who began to talk: "cut! With a voice of disdain, you know what? If people dare to choose the city master''s residence, they are not afraid of the Crystal Palace. At last, the little master of the Crystal Palace arrives, and is not he killed? You know what? How powerful is a sword? "


    "Did one sword kill the Lord of Tiandu or the little Lord of Crystal Palace?"


    "What is the Lord of the city? They killed hundreds of thousands of Chengwei people with one sword. Later, he killed the little master of the Crystal Palace. Now the Crystal Palace is looking for the murderer at a high price. Do you know the price offered by the Crystal Palace? "


    "No, kill 100000 Chengwei with one sword? How powerful is that? "¡° Wheezing LAN Wenxuan has just drunk a mouthful of water and spurts it out. The little fat sitting on the opposite side of LAN Wenxuan is all over his body. In the heart wails, these hearsay also too mysterious? It''s like he killed less than 3000 guards.


    Even the shadow and ghost listening to these words are looking at LAN Wenxuan with adoring eyes. Nangong xianger doesn''t cover that eye with her hair, showing a strange expression. Xiaopang''s mouth is wide open, but it hasn''t closed for a long time.


    At this time, another person answered and asked, "how many gold coins are wanted in Crystal Palace?"


    "Cut! How many gold coins can''t be obtained by people like you, unless you think your life is too long. If you think about it, if someone kills hundreds of thousands of city guards with one sword, you can''t get enough money. However, the master of Crystal Palace was furious and sent many disciples to inquire about the news. It was said that the reward of 500000 gold coins had started, and now it has risen to five million gold coins. Even five million gold coins did not dare to accept this business. "


    "And you know what? The surviving Chengwei of Tiandu said that the killer of the city was a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. He really didn''t know how to cultivate. There''s envy in my eyes, jealousy! "


    "My God, isn''t it? A boy of sixteen or seventeen? No, we have been practicing hard for decades before we become great swordsmen. I didn''t expect that a teenager would have such terrible accomplishments. It seems that we don''t have to mix


    "Who says young is young? You know what? After training, the sword God can return the old to the young. Maybe that slaughterhouse is the God of sword. "


    Rumors are getting more and more evil. LAN Wenxuan sees that several people sitting at the table seem to believe these rumors and looks at LAN Wenxuan with strange eyes. Call LAN Wenxuan a burst of helpless, this is just the dish up.


    After dinner, I''m buying some clothes and daily necessities for you. The clothes they are wearing are brought by LAN Wenxuan when he went back yesterday. At will, LAN Wenxuan takes them to buy some clothes to change.


    Xiao Pang foolishly forgot the dish aroma on the table and asked in a low voice: "champion, they won''t say it''s true."


    "Pa!" LAN Wenxuan slapped me in the past. You really think I''m an immortal. Eat!


    "Isn''t it? Why do you hit people? " What else does Xiao Pang want to say? LAN Wenxuan''s eyes stare. He quickly lowers his head and grabs rice in his mouth. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes sweep back to the shadow and the ghost. The two guys say in one voice: "we don''t ask anything, we start to lower our head and grabs rice. Nangong Xiang''er saw some strange guys and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 24

    The two guys said in one voice: "we don''t ask anything, we start to bow our heads to pick up rice. When Nangong Xiang''er saw some strange guys, her heavy heart relaxed and she burst out laughing.


    At noon, LAN Wenxuan and his party were walking towards the direction of the imperial capital. At this time, they were walking on the mountain road of huangnigang, surrounded by mountains and beautiful scenery. LAN Wenxuan walked with the most painted surface, and the forest became more and more dense. Although it was day, only a little sunlight came down through the gap. It looks very cool and comfortable!


    Suddenly, a fierce man appeared in the forest. His face was thick and plain, and his eyes were like a pair of copper bells. He was two meters tall. He had a big waist, and his waist was full of animal skin. He was barefooted. In the palm of a PU fan, he was carrying two iron axes that were the size of a bucket. If they were real, the two iron axes would weigh a thousand pounds. This picture of Li Kui was alive.


    Juhan, who suddenly jumps out, almost frightens Nangong xianger out. After all, she is a girl. Xiaopang bravely stands in front of Nangong xianger. The shadow and ghost look at Juhan, and their eyes are bright, because they want to see if LAN Wenxuan kills 100000 soldiers with his sword!


    The giant Han went to the middle of the road, took a long breath, and was ready to read his lines. This mountain... As soon as the giant Han opened his mouth, LAN Wenxuan was happy and said, "brother, would you like something new? It''s old-fashioned. "


    The giant Han saw LAN Wenxuan interrupt him to read his lines. When he wanted to read them, he forgot... Yes, he forgot, because he opened his mouth several times and didn''t say a word. After a long time, he couldn''t say a word¡° I''m so hungry. I''m here to rob you! "


    LAN Wenxuan''s face moved: "I said elder brother, do you think our door looks like a rich man?"


    The giant man looked at the people behind LAN Wenxuan, when his eyes fell on the two children who lacked an arm. His face was in a state of embarrassment. Red eyes have a look at LAN Wenxuan, two big iron axes plop, plop, fell to the ground, the tower like body is also sitting on the loess ground, and then burst out crying: "my mother is dead, no one cares about me, I''m hungry. Would you please give me something to eat? " Then he lowered his head.


    "Well, I said, elder brother, how can robbery take you? Robbing, robbing, crying? "


    "Wenxuan, aren''t you a morning jerky? You see how pitiful he is, just give him some. It''s not far from the emperor, and we can''t use the dry food. " After all, women are prone to excessive love.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Ju Han and cries miserably. He feels that his powerful power should be natural power. Even if he is not strong enough, if LAN Wenxuan teaches him a little hard work, he would be a strong general at that time. Now, Xiao Wenxuan is lonely and has offended the Crystal Palace. If he doesn''t have any preparation, he will be a strong general, I don''t know how to die. Although no one will doubt him now, it''s hard to avoid being found out after a long time. There''s no impermeable wall in the world. It''s also necessary to make more preparations. If you have this brave general around you, you can also help you get rid of worries!


    Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan stopped joking and said gently, "where is your home? When did your mother go? What can I do for you? I have no money, but I have a lot to eat. If you follow me later, I will provide you with food and clothing. What do you think? "


    The giant Han stopped crying and looked at LAN Wenxuan suspiciously. "Really?" he asked? Why are you so nice to me? "


    LAN Wenxuan was absolutely defeated. He was going to coax the children to make this giant man a thug. Asked by Juhan, he now doubts that his IQ has declined, or that he is not stupid! That''s a great question for this guy.


    LAN Wenxuan continued to coax his neighbor''s sister. He looked at the man sincerely and said, "if you want to follow me, just follow me. If you don''t want to follow me, I don''t want to force you. I just want to help you. These are for you. " Then he took out all the dry food in the ring and put it in Juhan''s hand with the bag of dry food.


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan say so, this giant Han blinks copper bell like eyes looking at that pile of food, can''t resist the temptation, said: "that''s OK! Renjie is following you. Where are you going? Wait for me Then the giant man ran into the forest, carrying a rolled mat with a man wrapped in it, put it on the ground and knelt down. Renjie looks at it and tears drop down. When LAN Wenxuan sees it, he can''t help but feel sympathy. Although he is alive, he can''t help but die, but it''s sad to see a man like an iron tower, especially Nangong xianger, who is full of sympathy and tears. LAN Wenxuan stood up and took a picture of a hero. He couldn''t come back to life when he died. Your mother doesn''t want you to be sad. Let your mother live in peace.


    Renjie nodded in silence, with a sound of grace.


    LAN Wenxuan helps Renjie dig a hole in the forest and cut the mat. Fortunately, Renjie''s mother is a normal person. Her face has gone through the vicissitudes of life, and she looks very calm without any pain. She looks like an old man who has gone to sleep. In a moment, several people help her bury her. Loess hill can not find a stone, had to get a tree to help set up a monument.


    Looking at the pile of loess in front of him, LAN Wenxuan felt a lot of things in his heart. He thought that life is like a fall of vegetation, whether it''s practicing Taoism or becoming an ordinary person, striving to let his life experience not leave any regrets. That''s the true meaning of life. Although he lived for thousands of years in his last life, he really didn''t find the true meaning of life. This life can make up for it.


    LAN Wenxuan patted the giant Han kneeling in front of the grave and said, "let''s go!"


    Three days later, the Liwu empire. In the city of China.


    This is the third day that Lan Wenxuan and his party have come to China. In the past three days, Xiang Lan Wenxuan bought a small shop with a lot of kinds of things that he couldn''t stay in the inn every day. On the second day when he entered the Shenzhou City, he bought a small shop. However, this place was very remote. He opened a hospital. This couplet was hung at the door of the hospital. The first couplet said: Jinchan soup, Baicao soup is invalid. The second couplet said: Jinchan Dan, Baicao Dan, Wanjin, Horizontal joint batch: the needle is deadly. When I entered the hall of the hospital, there was a plaque on it, which was even more unique. It was written in four big words: "cheat eat cheat drink". The two children and Renjie don''t know words, but Nangong xianger knows them when she reads them out. There are many people who open a medical center like this. Even if they dare to enter, it''s strange to see that they cheat on food and drink in the lobby and leave without waving their sleeves. For three days, no one has been on it. However, there are many people watching the couplet, no matter the men, women, old and young. Call LAN Wenxuan a burst of complacency, to the Nangong Xiang''er a public way: "how, this young master is powerful, this call wine is not afraid of alley deep."


    Nangong xianger was waiting for a pair of big watery eyes and said with disdain, "do you open a hospital like this? Three days. Did you see a doctor coming in? Wine is not afraid of deep alley. I feel that people come to see me... "


    LAN Wenxuan sat on a chair in the lobby and touched his nose. He said with an embarrassed dry smile: "that''s because they don''t know what''s good. You see, brother, I can turn you into a beautiful little girl, not to mention their minor ailments."


    Nangong xianger looks at her skin and touches her face. She has to admit that Lan Wenxuan''s medical skills are the second. No one dares to be the first. On the night when she came to Shenzhou City, LAN Wenxuan refined a Zhuyan pill in less than an hour and added some unknown ointments, which not only cured her scars for many years, but also made her skin look like a baby''s luster, which made her overjoyed. But when you open a hospital, you write a strange couplet and hang it at the door of the store. Who dares to come in? Unless you want to commit suicide, even if you want to commit suicide, you have to consider whether you have ten thousand dollars to commit suicide. The soup is useless. The most terrible thing is the horizontal link. The needle is lethal. Other people''s hospitals are all life-saving, not life-threatening.


    In fact, it is obvious that Lan Wenxuan is not ready to really open a medical school. He is just a cover up. He will go to the Royal College in a few days. He has time to manage the medical school. At most, it is the place where they live in Shenzhou City.


    Looking at the empty hospital, Nangong Xiang''er was speechless. Helpless to walk towards the backyard


    LAN Wenxuan is also bored. Seeing Nangong Xiang''er, he wants to walk in the backyard and says, "I said Xiang''er, go shopping with my brother."¡° I''m not going


    "I said Xiang''er, it''s better for us to come to Shenzhou City for a few days, but we haven''t gone out for a good stroll. Why don''t you go with your brother? "


    "Not interested."


    "Well, if you don''t go, don''t go. Look at the shop. Renjie, let''s go out with the young master. "


    "All right." Out of the backyard came a giant man with a pair of iron axes.


    "I said, Renjie, why do you go shopping with the young master instead of cutting firewood


    The person outstanding a face simple and honest way: "early say, that don''t take." He said that the pair of golden axes were put on the inquiry table.


    "Wait a minute." But it was too late. The pair of heavy axes had been put on the table which was picked up from the thrift store. Click, the table fell down. Juhan is a fool. I still think that this table is not durable


    "Ah! I said, "outstanding people, we don''t bring such playful people. You know, young master, I can''t feed you. This table is the old one. It''s the only way to eat in the future. I didn''t expect you to lose your job." With that, LAN Wenxuan came to pick up the broken board.


    "Puchi!" Needless to say, it must be Nangong xianger who is laughing.


    "In this case, it''s estimated that it won''t open. If it''s smashed, it won''t be worth money anyway."


    "It''s easy to say. Anyway, you don''t spend money and you don''t care."


    Go, let''s go to the furniture store. LAN Wenxuan''s wooden board swings out of the store..


    Young master, where are you going? Do you want to bring a hatchet?


    LAN Wenxuan hobbled and nearly crawled on the ground. He turned back and said, "I said big brother. I call you big brother. You take it seriously. If you don''t think about it, it''s just a new table. I don''t think it can hold you with a big axe..."


    Juhan had to look at the iron axes and LAN Wenxuan, who was about to disappear, and quickly followed up

 Chapter 25

    Juhan had to look at the iron axes and LAN Wenxuan, who was about to disappear, and quickly followed


    Shenzhou City can be said to be the spirit of outstanding people. The air here is fresh and the aura is abundant. There are two of the four families in Shenzhou City. In the middle is the imperial city.


    LAN Wenxuan and Renjie stroll leisurely on the streets of Shenzhou City. The shops stand beside the two streets. People come and go. They feel strange when they see everything. It''s like Grandma Liu enters the Grand View Garden. There are also some people who point out to them that they are free and don''t care. They don''t buy anything all the way, but the big fool wants to eat whatever he sees. They go all the way and eat the food he has enough platinum! See, his mouth is still full now. It''s really a match with Wen Cong. Speaking of Wen Cong, LAN Wenxuan wants to find a suitable opportunity to let him off


    When he was daydreaming, he suddenly saw a lot of mercenaries, adventurers and ordinary civilians with long swords running to the gate of the west of the city. LAN Wenxuan felt a little strange, and quickly pulled a civilian who looked more than 50 years old from his side and asked, "uncle, what happened in front? Why are so many people running forward? "


    The civilian uncle looked at LAN Wenxuan to see what kind of Childe he was dressed like. He also saw that there were bodyguards around him. He didn''t dare to wait. He bent down and nodded: "this childe is not a local." LAN Wenxuan nodded, waiting for the civilian uncle.


    "Some time ago, I heard that a miracle was found in the rotten forest, and I don''t know who sent the news. Although I don''t know whether the news is true or false, all the things there are treasures. Even if I get a piece of family strength, I can go up to a higher level. Many big families hold the idea of trusting what they have, but not trusting what they don''t have. Finally, I went to many people, including the LAN family." LAN Wenxuan, a listen to the basket family, heart that string move. Asked hastily, what happened in the end?


    The civilian uncle then said, "sixteen or seventeen years ago, the LAN family was the first of the four families, but I didn''t know what happened in the family sixteen or seventeen years ago. Later, the family slowly declined. In order not to make the family decline and die, the ancestors of the family went to the miracle this time. But when I came back, I was carried back by several children. I heard that I was poisoned, but I still don''t know what happened. The ancestors of the LAN family are not aware of human affairs. This time, they will have a greater impact on the family. That''s the only five-star sword sage of the LAN family. Maybe the family will withdraw from history this time. " LAN Wenxuan''s face is not good-looking. Anyway, he knows that the LAN family has a deep relationship with him.


    "This time, the LAN family made an announcement. They were looking for returns. We went to the bulletin board at the gate of the city. Would you like to have a look, young master? If you go, I''ll take you


    Oh, LAN Wenxuan came back and said, "thank you, uncle, for leading the way. LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly as he walks. It seems that he has something to do as soon as he gets to Shenzhou City. If you can help them, just help them¡° I don''t know what the symptoms are. Let''s go and see what they are saying first. " At the gate of the city, LAN Wenxuan took out a few gold coins, and the civilian uncle was grateful.


    Although the billboard is surrounded by people on the sea of people, but the Hero Road, see such a giant, here are mostly civilians, who dare to provoke, obediently give way, easy to come to the billboard next.


    On the side of the bulletin board stood two people, a man and a woman, both men and women in their twenties, men''s brows tightening, looking forward to what. LAN Wenxuan looks familiar. After a comparison from her memory, she comes to the conclusion that the girl looks like Lan Ying very much. But LAN Wenxuan is sure that she is not Lan Ying. Based on her appearance, Lan Ying is also a member of the LAN family. LAN Wenxuan thinks that she is really predestined. She is not a family. She doesn''t enter a family. I remember the Lan Ying a few years ago


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the list carefully, and the general meaning was, "on a certain day, a certain year, the ancestor of Li Wu''s family was black, and his breath was weak. He was suspected to be poisoned. If someone was rescued, he would thank him. If a civilian joined the LAN family, he would enjoy the treatment of an inner disciple. If you don''t want to join the LAN family, you can get a million gold! This list is valid forever until someone lifts it


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t want to unveil the list in person. So many people are too eye-catching. He can only wait for a few people to unveil the list. He took the hero out of the crowd, stood behind the crowd, thinking of ways. Two hours later, fewer and fewer people were watching the list. Standing beside the list, a couple of men and women were disappointed and looked at the crowd leaving. The girl turned her head and looked at the young man and asked, "brother, what should I do?"


    The young man also looked up at the sun and said, "blue moon, you can only wait. There is still an hour before sunset."


    But at this time, the list was missing. Although there were not many people here, the couple were not aware of it. Even the odd people who were watching the crowd opened their mouths. It was clear that they were there just now. How could they disappear in the blink of an eye?


    The disciples of the LAN family searched around in a hurry, hoping to find some clues. They did not expect that they found them. Not far away, a giant man was sitting on the steps of a silk shop, eating large pieces of cooked beef with the list in his arms.


    The pair of disciples of the LAN family looked at each other with a look of horror and a trace of joy. A giant man like an iron tower picked up the list by some means. They walked cautiously beside the giant man and said, "elder, can you cure the disease of your ancestors? Please follow me


    That huge Han whole eat happy, suddenly see someone disturb, some not happy, urn sound urn airway: "what do you want to rob my beef?" He quickly put the beef in his arms and looked at the crowd of men and women in front of him.


    This pair of men and women''s faces are red, want to get angry, think this giant man is playing with them. But the list of inexplicable to the hands of Juhan, can be a simple character? What''s more, they have to endure the huge man in front of them.


    The man said: "I''m joking. LAN Haojun, a disciple of xialan''s family, please help me to give more advice." As a disciple of the big family, he changed his voice and said, "since you have uncovered the list, please come to my humble home and have a look. If you can cure my ancestors, I will thank you very much! At this time, LAN Wenxuan has been sitting on the roof, the following dialogue he heard clearly, Hao generation? Are you higher or lower than him? Now is not the time to think about it.


    Renjie is eating Zhenghuan. He knows that two little monkeys suddenly appear. In his eyes, LAN Haojun and LAN Yue are both small and thin monkeys. He saw that the two boys were still making trouble. He was a little angry. He put the beef in his arms and stood up. He was about to teach the two blind monkeys a lesson. But Bata, the list fell to the ground. He was a fool. The courage to beat people just now disappeared. He quickly explained: "this... This is not what I... Lifted." I''m so anxious that I can''t even speak properly. At this time, he found that Lan Wenxuan was gone. He didn''t know what had disappeared. It was his parents who lived and clothed. He didn''t care about the two hairy monkeys. He quickly opened his voice and yelled: "less..."


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan saw that he wanted to do something bad, he quickly gathered Qi and said, "don''t shout..."


    Renjie''s ear was like a bolt from the blue, but he recognized that it was LAN Wenxuan, and hurried to look for LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Haojun and LAN Yue look at each other. They think they have met a madman.


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan saw that he wanted to do something bad, he did not dare to go on playing. He quickly said, "don''t panic. I''ll be right next to you. Listen to me and follow them. When the place tells them, he says that your master is going to lift the list. He will go to help them in the evening. Do you know? "


    The outstanding person is stupefied, does not know borrows, the light hears the chorus, does not see the person.


    LAN Wenxuan is a little anxious to see the dull talent. He doesn''t want to expose himself. He just wants to borrow the talent, and then Yi Rong goes there in the evening. So you don''t have to expose yourself. But this big fool doesn''t know how to cooperate. He had an idea, and then quickly spread a message: "the LAN family is a big family, there are many delicious things, such as sauced beef, roast porcupine, all kinds of seafood..."


    This time, it really works. The silly guy starts to drool. LAN Haojun and LAN Yue have something to look at each other, with a bitter smile in their eyes, disappointed. I really don''t know what use it is to take back this drooling giant who will roar, jump and have no idea.


    "Oh! oh Really? Renjie''s eyes shine and he talks to himself for a long time. " He said to his brother and sister, "come on, my master will come to see a doctor for your family in the evening. By the way, don''t forget to get me some sauce beef, roast porcupine, all kinds of seafood... " He read the photo of LAN Wenxuan just now, and LAN Wenxuan in the room almost fell down.


    Lan brothers and sisters really have no choice but to die as a living horse doctor. Then he asked Renjie, "where is the master? Why not go with you? "


    Renjie didn''t know how to answer. The young master didn''t tell him why. How to answer. Thinking about it in his heart, the young master said to be flexible, then saw the beef in his hand and said, "master is eating beef. Let''s go. Master will come to us when he''s full."


    LAN Wenxuan heard here directly flash, also can''t listen to it, there are such people, they like to eat. I also want to pull all the people in the world to become eaters.


    As for LAN Haojun and LAN Yue, they are also sad. Who on earth have they met? They are worthy of being a pair of apprentices. They are both good eaters. They are worthy of being apprentices


    If LAN Wenxuan knew this, he would jump out and yell at them.


    Now there''s no other way, so we have to take this giant man back to hand over the work. The rest is not their consideration. It''s a headache for the head of the clan and the elders.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t go back directly. Instead, he went to a clothing store and bought four sets of big black robes, two big and two small. Then he hurried back to the hospital. The boards on the ground had been cleaned up, but the pair of iron axes were still in place. The reason was very simple. They couldn''t take them, so they just left them there. LAN Wenxuan had to help him pick up a pair of iron axes and throw them back to Renjie''s bedroom.


    At night, a sallow complexion, wearing a black robe, with a pair of eyeglass frames without lenses, chin under a pinch of goatee. The image is nondescript, followed by a pair of teenagers, also wearing black robes, one hand holding a sail, which says "cure all diseases", the other child carrying a wooden box. They formed a strange behavior and walked towards the blue mansion in the city

 Chapter 26

    At night, a sallow complexion, wearing a black robe, with a pair of eyeglass frames without lenses, Chin has a pinch goatee. The image is nondescript, followed by a pair of teenagers, also wearing black robes, one hand holding a sail, which says "cure all diseases", the other child carrying a wooden box. The three of them behave strangely. They want to go to the blue mansion in the city, just like a doctor in the quack


    LAN Wenxuan comes to LAN''s residence with his shadow and ghost after he changes face. There are two people standing at the door, with anxious expressions on their faces. They seem to have been waiting there for a long time. It seems that Lan Wenxuan is coming here, but LAN Wenxuan''s costume is like a charlatan. He ignores LAN Wenxuan, and LAN Wenxuan is not surprised. He stepped forward and said, "are you waiting for me?"


    One of them looked at LAN Wenxuan and frowned. He didn''t take LAN Wenxuan seriously. One of them said, "are you?"


    LAN Wenxuan moved in his heart and said, "didn''t you explain it? My apprentice will come to your residence in the afternoon. Since you are not welcome, please inform me After that, LAN Wenxuan wants to turn around and go.


    "Sir, please wait a moment. I''m upset because of something happened to my family. I''ve just been slow. Please forgive me." With that, he bowed to LAN Wenxuan to the end. Now that people have apologized, he can''t say anything. After all, he doesn''t really want to leave, he just pretends.


    "Please lead the way!" Two people with LAN Wenxuan into a other hospital, sir, please wait a moment, I went in to report, LAN Wenxuan heart dissatisfaction, but now must low-key act, LAN family can help how much, LAN Wenxuan sighed: "two please."


    LAN Wenxuan is in another courtyard. He looks at the courtyard carefully. The layout is elegant. The courtyard is not big, but there are lots of courtyards, pavilions, bridges and flowing water.


    LAN Wenxuan was standing there, looking at the fish in the water. Suddenly, footsteps came through behind him.


    "Please, sir. Please eat first." LAN Wenxuan didn''t turn back. After listening to the voice, he knew that it was one of the two who had brought them near just now.


    "No, go and see the patient first."


    When LAN Wenxuan walked into the main hall, he saw that there were six or seven people in it, except for the two middle-aged people who had just come in. There was one sitting on the front seat who was almost the same as LAN Wenxuan''s father''s face. He almost cried out and confirmed what he thought. There were six gray haired old people sitting beside them, who looked like 70 or 80 years old. If they were really regarded as the old people who would be rare, That''s wrong. These people have bright eyes, and their spirit is stronger than that of the youth. I don''t know how many of them have been trained. These six people are the lowest one star sword emperor and the highest five-star sword emperor. The man who is similar to LAN Wuhong in appearance is also a star jianhuang Xiuwei. He is looking at others, and others are looking at him. Several people are shocked at the same time. With their accomplishments, they can''t see any accomplishments of the person in front of them. This person has no aura of aura fluctuation. There are only two kinds of possibilities. The first is that their accomplishments surpass them a lot, They couldn''t detect the hidden breath. There was another kind of person who had never practiced. It was obvious that this black robed man was not the latter. The first one quickly got up and hugged his fist and said, "I''m the elder of the blue family, LAN Wude. These are the elders of the blue family! Thank you for your help. If you don''t know what you need, just go ahead. "


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the middle-aged man who is similar to his father''s seven points in length to salute, and quickly avoids the man who can accept his gift. It is very likely that this man is his own elder. He said: "no more courtesy. I''m here to save people, but I''m entrusted. "


    "Oh? Who is it? " Lanwude asked suspiciously. Even the six old men were curious. The old man with his neck outstretched waited for LAN Wenxuan to reply.


    LAN Wenxuan did not answer their words, but said: "go to see the patient." Several people see LAN Wenxuan unwilling to answer, can only take LAN Wenxuan to the bedroom.


    On the bed of the bedroom lies a middle-aged man who looks like he is only about 40 years old. There are two people standing beside the bed. One is Lan Wenxuan''s acquaintance, Lan Ying. The other is not too young. Looking at his clothes, he should also be a doctor.


    LAN Wenxuan takes a look at Lan Ying. She hasn''t changed much from a few years ago. Her development is much better than before. She is a little taller. When LAN Wenxuan and his party came in, the doctor frowned and looked at the person who came in. LAN Wude, who was seven points similar to LAN Wenxuan''s father, hastened to introduce him. This is Wang Taiyi in the palace, and this is the doctor Haojun found today. The Taiyi heard that Lan Wenxuan was a doctor, and a light flashed in his eyes. Although it flashed by, it was caught by the keen LAN Wenxuan, It seems that there is something hidden in this matter. It seems that it is a burden to bring shadow and ghost to the front. We have to find a way to support them and leave him alone. After all, from the beginning, he has been holding the mentality of helping as much as he can. He has provoked Shuijing palace. He doesn''t want to expose the target too early. At least, he has cultivated his own power, Even if it can''t compete with Crystal Palace completely, it has a little self-protection ability.


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t speak either. He just nods and reaches out his hand to wipe out the middle-aged people''s pulse. The Doctor Wang looks at LAN Wenxuan''s feeling the patient''s pulse and shows disdain in his eyes.


    In fact, before LAN Wenxuan came, the LAN family had seen many famous doctors, and they were helpless.


    "How about it, sir." Lan Ying asked this time. The voice is tender.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t listen to her. Her brows were tight. She used her divine sense to explore the whole body of LAN''s ancestors.


    "Yinger. I can''t make a sound. Don''t you see the doctor''s diagnosis? "


    The doctor said in a low voice: "if you don''t have that ability, don''t pretend. If you can''t, you can''t. Don''t waste your time here pretending to be deep. "


    Just now, after drinking to Lan Ying, he saw that Doctor Wang was a little unhappy in his sarcastic heart and said faintly: "Doctor Wang must be tired. Please have a rest outside. I''ll send someone to take you back to the palace and thank you to me as the Lord


    LAN Wenxuan is too lazy to pay attention to their words. The Wang Tai Yi stares at LAN Wen Xuan, who is about to go out, but hears that Lan Wen Xuan says in a low voice: "there is still a ray of hope."


    The doctor stopped slightly.


    In the bedroom, several people hurriedly gathered around and asked excitedly: "is there really a way?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man, who was similar to LAN Wu Hongchang''s Qifen, came over. His eyes were shining, which meant LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. He said calmly, "are you serious? If the family ancestor is really saved, please treat him as soon as possible. If you need anything, just tell him.


    LAN Wenxuan hesitated and said, "please call my apprentice to look for medical equipment." The middle-aged man nodded down.


    LAN Wenxuan really doesn''t want to be involved in too much. He tells the shadow and ghost that he will take Renjie back later. Don''t come again. I will go back before tomorrow morning. When you go back, tell sister Xiang''er that she will not worry. Do you know? Don''t come out at night. Just know. Don''t make a sound.


    After the shadow and ghost took the hero away, LAN Wenxuan was relieved to see that Doctor Wang was still standing, and the light in his eyes was flashing.


    In fact, this kind of poison can''t defeat LAN Wenxuan. Now, in order to delay time, he waits for the three people to go back, and cures the old goblin by himself.


    LAN Wenxuan thought for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s not too difficult to cure this one. I don''t have much time now. If I wait for my apprentice to come, I''m afraid it''s too late. I''m entrusted by others to be loyal to others. It seems that I''m going to spend money today. Anyway, I have a pill here, and it won''t take me an hour to recover. " LAN Wenxuan also estimated that the time was almost the same. The three men also left Lan''s home. He took out a pill of Baijie Dan, which was made when he went back to Yirong in the afternoon. Baijie pill is special. It has neither abundant aura nor fragrance. On the contrary, Baijie pill has a fishy smell. Just after he took it out, several people covered their noses and retreated. You can imagine how bad the pill smells.


    "Chief blue, who is he? He wants to kill master blue sky south!" That Wang Taiyi covers nose to roar a way. This time, even LAN Wude and several elders were puzzled.


    LAN Wenxuan disdains to see the same Wang Taiyi. This guy has a lot of hostility as soon as he comes in. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care about him either.


    "If you don''t want your grandfather to die, eat this." Then LAN Wenxuan throws the pill to the patriarch who is similar to his father''s seven points, and turns to walk out.


    "Wait a minute, sir, how to pay your commission."


    "No, as I said, it was entrusted. Ha ha... I know you don''t believe it, so it''s OK to tell you! It''s LAN Wuhong who asked me to come. Don''t worry. I''ll see you later! " Finish saying this sentence, LAN Wenxuan an infinite spread, figure a flash disappeared without a trace.


    The doctor heard that LAN Wuhong was surprised and frightened.


    When the LAN family heard that LAN Wuhong was stunned, they were about to ask, but they found that there was the black robed man. Also not in doubt, quickly put the pill on, and the man took it.


    It''s night. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t leave the house. He hides the roof and looks at it. In less than half an hour, there are three carrier pigeons flying into the night. LAN Wenxuan sighs in his heart. Sure enough, now the LAN family is suffering from internal and external troubles, and the trouble is not a little bit.


    There was a surprised voice in the palace, what: "blue sky south is not dead? Is LAN Wuhong back? How could he dare to come back? "


    There is also a hall in Shenzhou City. There are three or four middle-aged people and a young man sitting in the hall. This young man LAN Wenxuan absolutely knows! They are also discussing the news that Lantian south is not dead. It seems that Lantian south is not dead, which has ruined many of their plans.


    The humanitarian who is sitting for the first time: "plan to let it go first."


    There is also a carrier pigeon. No one would have thought that the carrier pigeon flew into the snow mountain and the deep Grass Valley in the Holy Land

 Chapter 27

    There is also a hall in Shenzhou City. There are three or four middle-aged people and a young man sitting in the hall. This young man LAN Wenxuan absolutely knows! They are also discussing the news that Lantian south is not dead. It seems that Lantian south is not dead, which has ruined many of their plans.


    The humanitarian who is sitting for the first time: "plan to let it go first."


    There has been a carrier pigeon, no one would have thought that the carrier pigeon flew into the holy land of snow mountain, deep Grass Valley


    Five poison powder! I can''t imagine that someone in the world has prepared five poison powder. It seems that the ancestors of the blue family are poisoned for human''s sake. Now the blue family is teetering in the wind and rain. I don''t know how many people are staring at this fat meat. If you don''t come back in the afternoon to directly refine baijiedan, there will be no time to cure lantiannan. LAN Wenxuan lies on the bed, thinking wildly, and slowly enters the dream


    The next morning, LAN Wenxuan stood in front of the window and watched the hero dancing a pair of iron axes. In fact, he didn''t look weak, but if he met an expert, it would be useless.


    LAN Wenxuan rises and goes out.


    "Good morning, young master. Are you up? "


    "Bring me the iron axe. Today, the young master teaches you how to use it. It''s eighty-one moves. You can remember as much as you can."


    "Oh?" The person outstanding full face doubts, carefully handed over that pair of iron axes to come over, for fear LAN Wenxuan can''t take to hit a foot. " But I wonder, young master, is that ok? Both the shadow and the ghost said that the young master was very powerful, that is to say, it was rumored that the young master''s weak body could hold up the iron axe.


    LAN Wenxuan took the pair of iron axes, held the handle, turned the axe, pulled out two axe flowers, looking at Renjie''s mouth wide open, as if he didn''t believe that the young master''s weak body could play with the pair of iron axes.


    "Look, don''t be dazed." As he danced, he called out his name. The two axes danced in the rain and the wind, and the two eyes of the hero were shining. Now he didn''t dare to underestimate LAN Wenxuan''s weak body. The two axes are dribbling around. Unconsciously, LAN Wenxuan uses some real Qi, and every time he wields an axe, he carries an axe awn.


    When the dance came to the end, LAN Wenxuan gave a big shout: "make the world new!" All of a sudden, countless axe awns were waving in the air, and one of them touched the stone table in the courtyard with a bang. The stone table was suddenly disintegrated.


    The shadow and ghost had already been startled in the middle of lanwenxuan''s axe dance, and they ran away in their clothes. Seeing LAN Wenxuan dancing with two axes, his eyes were full of surprise and admiration.


    Looking at the light in Renjie''s eyes and the envy of shadow and ghost, LAN Wenxuan was so happy that he said, "I''m not bad at dancing."


    Maybe happiness brings sorrow. LAN Wenxuan is happy and proud. Suddenly there is a burst of empty voice in the back of his head. Combined with this old voice: "now young people, without any sense of public morality, stir up my old people''s dream in the early morning, and eat me a pot..."


    At this time, there was no LAN Wenxuan, and he didn''t care what to say, because although the sound of breaking the air behind didn''t have much strength, he would lose his face in front of Renjie and the two kids who were hit. He quickly turned back and picked up the flying things with his hands.


    "The smell of urine? LAN Wenxuan vomited and found that the old man who lost the game was still climbing on the wall. The old man was definitely not an ordinary man. LAN Wenxuan used three layers of genuine Qi to throw the game towards the old man. The old man, looking at the flying objects, yelled: "Oh, no, young people are going to kill the old man. Help me." Although the old man cried like this, he was not flustered at all. As soon as he lowered his head, the pot flew over the old man''s head. There is no sound of breaking. LAN Wenxuan is a little strange. He is going to ask the old man a question.


    This is a clear voice: "grandfather, do you greet people like this? What''s this? It stinks. " LAN Wenxuan thought in his heart that he would not be so clever. He threw a chamber pot back to the old man and granddaughter? The pace of preparing to go forward and ask for a crime also stopped.


    The voice was clearer than that of a oriole, but the old man seemed to see a ghost and said to LAN Wenxuan, "I''ll play with you next time." At the end of the talk, the man had slipped down the wall. "Good granddaughter..." the voice is getting smaller and smaller. Maybe she came into the room.


    "Why do you make so much noise and smash a stone table? Did you do it again? " Nangong Xiang''er, who is making breakfast, is surprised by the noise.


    "It''s not me, it''s the young master." This is the big fool''s answer to simply, also answer of course.


    "You don''t want to live? Just a few days. How many things have you broken? "


    "Yo." LAN Wenxuan came forward and touched Nangong xianger''s face. When did you become our housekeeper? Nangong xianger said: "you..." she didn''t dare to see LAN Wenxuan. She couldn''t lower her head. I can''t say a word.


    "Ha ha... Why are you as shy as before? What''s good to eat today. "


    Not ready, you wait, Nangong Xiang''er''s voice is not much higher than the mosquito, and he runs to the kitchen again.


    Looking at the sound of Nangong Xiang''er running out, LAN Wenxuan laughs bitterly. Now his wallet is really shriveled. He has to get some money.


    How about Renjie? How much do you remember what I taught you just now? Come and dance for a while. I''ll teach you a set of internal mental skills. Later, I''ll practice axe skills in the daytime and mental skills in the evening.


    "What about us?" The shadow and the ghost run over and stand at the foot of LAN Wenxuan, looking up at LAN Wenxuan. He had a plan for a long time. He was ready to use the two flying wings and the two magic swords. The two Yi swords are the joint swordsmanship, one on the left and one on the right. They are just the best candidates. After thinking about it, he thought that there was nothing wrong in the morning, so he taught them first. After breakfast, one morning LAN Wenxuan passed all that he could pass on to three people.


    When it comes to lunch, LAN Wenxuan asks, where is Xiao Pang? Find a few people are face to face related, LAN Wenxuan heart secretly cry bad, is not something wrong? He quickly stood up and ran to Xiao Pang''s room. When he got to the door of Xiao Pang''s room, he didn''t rashly go in. He found Xiao Pang in the room and pushed the door in. He found Xiao Pang sitting on the Kang with his knees crossed. His whole body was wet, his head was steaming, his lips were white and trembling.


    "No! To promote the failure, LAN Wenxuan quickly with a hand against xiaopang Baihui acupoint, a steady stream of aura toward xiaopang Qijing eight pulse lost in the past. A moment later, Xiao Pang slowly opened his eyes, grateful as LAN Wenxuan said: "thank you."


    "We are brothers. You''re welcome. Congratulations on joining the swordsman! I''ll go and say hello to them to save them worry. " LAN Wenxuan walks out of Xiao Pang''s room and gently brings the door. Xiao Pang gratefully disappears from his childhood companion outside.


    After lunch, LAN Wenxuan is about to go back to her room to get some sleep. She is too lazy to open the door of the clinic. Just after a few steps, she hears Nangong xianger: "what does Wenxuan eat in the evening?"


    "Whatever." LAN Wenxuan did not stop moving, and continued to move forward.


    "But, but..." Nangong xianger didn''t say anything for a long time, but her face turned red.


    LAN Wenxuan was originally seven skillful and exquisite. She understood that she must have no money. She couldn''t cook without rice. She quickly took out her purse and touched it. This time it was his turn to blush. Feel the dry purse. I didn''t expect that I was so embarrassed by the money, so I had to smile awkwardly and say, "in the evening, when we go out for a big meal, Xiang''er doesn''t have to do it." I ran back to my house in a hurry.


    Sitting on the bed, LAN Wenxuan has a bitter smile on his face. No matter what happened, he never thought that money was so important. Now I''m thinking about how to get some money. I knew that yesterday at LAN''s house, even in Dafang, I got some money. It''s less than three days since I went to the Royal College to enroll. The registration fee is estimated to be no less. Then I was very happy. I thought that the precious degree of pills here should be worth a lot of money. The herbs are ready-made. I''d like to try refining a few Jinyuan pills. Jinyuan pills don''t need very good herbs. Maybe I''ll buy a thousand two hundred and eight hundred gold coins and do it when I think about it. This is Lan Wenxuan''s character.


    Looking for the required materials, LAN Wenxuan inserted the door. One hid in the room and refined Jin Yuan Dan.


    This Jinyuan pill is refined by real fire, and its efficacy is much worse. However, although its efficacy is much worse, the white pill is full of aura and fragrance, and it also emits cold air! There is no other way.


    LAN Wenxuan did not find a suitable bottle for the pills, so he had to put more than ten pills into the ring.


    Put away the pills, LAN Wenxuan becomes a humble black faced middle-aged man. He doesn''t take anyone with him. He quietly walks towards the auction of LAN family in Shenzhou City. LAN''s auction house is not the biggest auction house in Shenzhou City, but LAN Wenxuan believes that Feishui does not flow to outsiders. No matter how much the pills are sold, there will always be some commission.


    Although Lan''s auction house is no longer the largest auction house in China, it''s not easy to underestimate it. He once was brilliant. The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Even if it''s declining now, he can become one of the few in China.


    Looking at the huge auction house at the end of the street, I don''t know how many people are fighting the doctrine here, but after all, the LAN family is deeply rooted.


    After changing her appearance, LAN Wenxuan is more confident and goes to the auction house without any worries. In fact, it''s hard for LAN Wenxuan to recognize Nangong xianger


    At the door stood two fully armed guards, with alert eyes, looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan walked in without stopping. As soon as he entered the auction house, he looked at the venue carefully. There was a large venue for thousands of people, with a high platform in front and a table on it. There''s nothing special about it, but under the platform, there''s a small room with three words on it, and there''s another room next to the identification room.


    There was no guard at the door. LAN Wenxuan pushed the door in. There was only a middle-aged man in the room, about thirty years old, lying in a chair and looking back.

 Chapter 28

    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, the middle-aged man opened and closed his eyes, looked up at the black faced LAN Wenxuan, frowned, and then a professional smile piled up on his face, "this gentleman, what are you going to sell? What do you want to identify? "


    "Well." LAN Wenxuan deliberately pressed his voice and changed it with genuine Qi. The voice seemed a little misty.


    LAN Wenxuan is not talking. If he talks more, he will lose, so that he won''t be exposed and get into trouble. Deliberately put his hand deep into his arms, take out a jinyuandan from the ring and gently put it in front of the middle-aged man.


    "The fragrance and aura immediately spread out in the stone room. The middle-aged man''s face changed. He stood up and picked up the Jinyuan pill from the table. He looked at it carefully for a long time and then said," Sir, do you want to sell this pill? "


    "Yes." LAN Wenxuan spared no words and answered in a voice.


    "Excuse me, is this elixir a tonic? What is it? The middle-aged man asked respectfully.


    LAN Wenxuan murmured in his heart, but he couldn''t recognize anything. Think about what he said just now. I remember when I met Lan Ying for the first time a few years ago, I also mentioned Bu Ling Dan. It seems that Bu Ling Dan and Jin Yuan Dan have the same effect. Whatever it is, they can just bu Ling Dan.


    "Three level tonic elixir can increase the speed of aura cultivation. If it is used for cultivation below the king of swords, each elixir can supplement three years of cultivation." In fact, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know what kind of pills he takes. He only knows that this pill has more aura than Lan Ying''s Huichun pill. It''s a four grade pill, so he improves this Jinyuan pill by one grade.


    LAN Wenxuan stopped for a moment and added: "my Jinyuan pill has no side effects. It''s mild. If you swallow one pill, it will stay in your body and it''s easy to absorb at any time."


    This is the man''s face changed, carefully put the jinyuandan on the table, and said to LAN Wenxuan: "Sir, please wait a moment, I need to inform the director."


    "Well, please, but please hurry up." LAN Wenxuan sat down on the opposite chair, and then he also learned from the appraiser just now, and closed his eyes! In the heart Gu Du way: "cut! As long as you can pretend to be x, I can do the same. "


    The appraiser nodded repeatedly, and then hurried out of the identification room.


    LAN Wenxuan sits on the chair and feels bored. He calls Wencong a few times in his heart, but the boy doesn''t know how to respond. Since the Tiandu massacre last time, Wencong seems to have become speechless, which makes him a little strange. Could it be that the frightened soul flew away. No matter how LAN Wenxuan called, there was no response, which made him helpless.


    Had to wait in the room, the middle-aged man came back again with an old man in grey. But the spirit looks great, and finally the eyes fall on the old man''s collar, where there is a blue word embroidered, and there are two stars around, and I don''t know what they stand for.


    "Sir, I want you to wait. This is the director of our auction house. He is a three-star sword emperor! At the same time, he is also the elder of the LAN family. " Just now the appraiser Gong Sheng said.


    Listening to the appraiser''s introduction of the old man, LAN Wenxuan looked at the old man a few more times and muttered in his heart: "a family is divided into internal and external doors. Those old men are supposed to be the elders of the inner gate. "


    While LAN Wenxuan looks at each other, the old man in charge is also scanning LAN Wenxuan without any trace. LAN Wenxuan has already hidden his breath by his natural skills, and a three-star sword emperor can''t see anything at all. Neither of them spoke to anyone, but the director thought that if the elixir was made by this black faced man, Haozhou would not be calm again. Only after the alchemist disappeared more than 300 years ago, there would be no alchemist in the mainland. If this alchemist was in front of him, he would certainly stir the mainland.


    Once again, the appraiser carefully picked up the Jinyuan Pill on the table and handed it to the old man in charge... LAN Wenxuan muttered in his heart: "I don''t know whether this pill is good or not. He can practice as much as he wants. Now he is short of money. Otherwise, he won''t take this kind of pill. It''s a shame. He looked at the old man, waiting for the old man to define the result


    The old man took the one, put it under his nose and sucked it hard. He felt a aura coming into his spleen and lungs with the fragrance. His eyes began to shine, and he could see it with a magnifying glass.


    LAN Wenxuan chuckled, quickly stopped his voice, and said in a deep voice: "old man, the ingredients of this pill have become particles. After refining with real fire, they have become a whole. Even with a thousand times magnifying glass, you can''t see anything.


    "Oh." The old man put down the magnifying glass and began to take a close look at the Jinyuan pill again. I do not know how long to see, LAN Wenxuan are a little impatient. Just listen to that old head way: "really three grade tonic elixir, and fast close to two grade.". This elixir is hard to find.


    Smell speech, that Appraisal teacher university is relieved, to LAN Wenxuan cordial respectful voice way: "Sir, you this Bu Lingdan plan to auction here?"


    "Nonsense, I''ll show you if I don''t sell it. It''s better to arrange an auction right away. I''m in a hurry for money. " LAN Wenxuan said impatiently.


    The appraiser was not angry, ha ha said: "of course there is no problem, sir. Please go to the No.1 auction hall, where the auction is being held, and your tonic pill will be sold soon." Then he took out a wooden card from the table and handed it to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t answer, but took out 11 tonic pills from his arms and said, "there are 12 in all. I''ll go to the auction house first Before anyone could react, LAN Wenxuan pushed the door and went out.


    The two were stunned. One of the three elixirs was very precious. Unexpectedly, the black faced boy took out twelve. Even the old man in charge of gujingbubo was surprised.


    The appraiser came back and said, "elder, is that man really a alchemist just now?" When LAN Wenxuan disappeared, he asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s hard to say that alchemy on the mainland has been extinct for more than 300 years. If this man can take out twelve really expensive three grade tonic elixirs at once, he may be an alchemist, but he may also get it from that miracle."


    "Is it necessary to investigate his origin?" The appraiser asked softly.


    The old man in charge narrowed his eyes for a moment, shook his head and said, "not for the moment. I can''t feel the fluctuation of this man''s breath. His accomplishments must be above or higher than that of the sword sage. People with high accomplishments have a strange temper. If the investigation draws his attention, I''m afraid it will make him have a bad influence on the auction house. Our family can''t stand the storm now, It''s not easy to have a big client. How can you offend him at will? That''s not a wise move. "


    The old man stopped for a moment, looked at the young man and said, "this may be an opportunity for our family. Now the family business is in a semi paralyzed state. If he is a real alchemist, and such standardized auctions come more than once, our family will not only get out of the semi paralyzed state, but also go further. You should know what to do next? "


    The appraiser felt his head embarrassed and said, "thank you, elder. I understand. I''ll arrange it now. " Then the appraiser went out.


    "Wait a minute, remember, even if you can''t make friends, don''t offend him, or you will bring unnecessary enemies to the family." Then he got up and floated away.


    The auction hall is big enough. Without anyone''s leadership, LAN Wenxuan goes the wrong way again and again. He finally enters the No. 1 auction hall. When he enters the auction hall, he only mutters in his heart: "is this TMD called an auction house? I''m so tired. It''s a maze. "


    As soon as he got into it, he felt that the light around him was not enough, and it was a bit dim. His ears were buzzing with the noise. He found a remote place to sit down, and his eyes swept to the field.. Although it''s not the hall that I came in just now, the No.1 auction hall here is not small, and it can accommodate hundreds of people. A girl in a long white dress on the auction table is interpreting today''s auction items and their functions with a few flattering voices.


    LAN Wenxuan looks silly. The girl is actually Lan Ying. He doesn''t know much in this world, but he meets acquaintances everywhere. It''s really strange.


    In the voice of Lan Ying''s flattery, the value of the less precious items is rising. Sit down quietly. LAN Wenxuan finds that there is a man hiding in the dark behind him. When he sits down, he seems to block the sight of the man behind him. LAN Wenxuan gave way slightly


    By the way, he only looked back and found another acquaintance who was not an acquaintance, an Jiachao!


    An Jiachao seems to have no idea about Lan Ying''s introduction of the auction items. He just looks at her with fiery eyes.


    He doesn''t want to be fussy now. He takes his eyes back. His main purpose this time is to sell jinyuandan and leave here as soon as possible. Although no one can recognize him, he has no interest in this dark and noisy environment.


    He is listening to Lan Ying reporting all kinds of things in a daze. Most of these things have never been heard of by LAN Wenxuan. He also feels that they are useless to him. He has eyes and is ready to close his eyes. Did not expect to see an acquaintance, asked him to point interest.


    "Patriarch." LAN Wenxuan looks at the elder sitting in the middle of the first row and thinks he saw him last night. LAN Wude, the head of the LAN family! Will the patriarch come to an auction? Is the patriarch interested in jinyuandan?

 Chapter 29

    This idea is not groundless. LAN Wenxuan finds that the head of the LAN family stares at Lan Ying, as if waiting for something. In his heart, he muttered: "are a few Jinyuan pills really so attractive?


    In fact, there was something he didn''t expect. Not to mention the arrival of the head of the LAN family, many middle-sized families came to Shenzhou City, and even the head of the an family, who was fighting with the LAN family, was sitting in front of him.


    Since there are so many well-known clan heads or elders here, there must be something to attract them. Otherwise, they will have nothing to digest?


    It has to be said that Lan Ying has some means. In her excellent introduction, the price of each item is definitely higher than the value of that item.


    Ladies and gentlemen, here are the last two items left for today. As he said, a maid came out and put a small tripod in the tray. This small tripod immediately attracted LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. He didn''t know why. Seeing this small tripod, he felt familiar. He was thinking, do you want to take a picture of it?, I don''t know how much those pills will cost. Is it enough to buy this tripod?


    LAN Wenxuan is meditating, but the auction is still going on.


    This is a purple gold tripod. About 500000 years ago, during the elixir''s reign, the elixir was used by the elixir king. From 10000 gold coins, the price will be increased by 100 at a time. start shooting!


    ¡­¡­


    Although the alchemy tripod has a bright future, it is useless to those families. They are all waiting for the final auction today.


    Blue Ying eyes a dark, thought: "it seems to flow today to shoot."


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan made up his mind to raise the card.


    Lan Ying thought it was going to be sold. As a result, someone raised a sign and said with a smile, "Mr. No. 100 will pay ten thousand gold. Is there any price increase..."


    It is conceivable that the small tripod belongs to LAN Wenxuan. But LAN Wenxuan is uneasy. If those pills can''t buy the money, go there and find the ten thousand gold. Impulsive, impulsive, LAN Wenxuan regrets


    "Ha ha, everyone, now the last item in the auction house is also the one you are most interested in¡° Then the maid at the back took out twelve brocade boxes.


    LAN Wenxuan is really admired now. After a while, he added a brocade box to twelve pills. It seems that his appearance has improved a lot. He also knows that these brocade boxes have been prepared for a long time. There are many people like him who come to auction with the auction items and without packaging. In order to enhance the value of the items, the auction house can''t say that they are free of charge, because if each item is auctioned for 100 gold, there will be more hardware Commission at the auction.


    Lan Ying picked up one of them and slowly opened the lid of the box. Make those sleepy people feel refreshed.


    "This is the sanpinbulingdan." She took out the brocade box carefully with her hand. Everyone felt that Lan Ying''s voice was more flattering. The meeting hall suddenly quieted down, and the disorderly voice just disappeared. You should know that sanpinbulingdan was a rare product even 300 years ago.


    "This is a three-level tonic elixir, which can increase the speed of aura cultivation. If you use it for cultivation below the emperor of the sword, one pill can supplement three years of cultivation." In fact, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know how many pills he has. He only knows that this pill has more aura than the Huichun pill that Lan Ying takes. It''s a four grade pill, so he improves this Jinyuan pill by one grade. " The girl actually repeated the effect introduced by LAN Wenxuan just now.


    "San pin Bu Ling Dan? No, and twelve at a time. " Is there something wrong with pills The man asked the people on the scene what they wanted to ask, and his eyes were staring, waiting for Lan Ying to answer.


    "You can rest assured that this elixir has been identified by our elder LAN Wuyin. It''s a three grade tonic elixir. There''s absolutely no problem. As we all know, the elder LAN Wuyin has been studying alchemy." It''s said that LAN Wuyin has personally identified the pills, but the voice of doubt is much less. Everyone knows that although LAN Wuyin can''t refine the pills, he is one of the best in the Liwu empire. Even if those middle-sized clan heads in Shenzhou City see LAN Wuyin, they will respect Master Sheng.


    LAN Wenxuan then understood why he asked a bad old man to look at the pill. It turned out that the old man had several brushes. It was the pill


    LAN Wenxuan finally relaxed. According to this situation, it seems that there should be no problem with the money of the tripod. When he glanced at LAN Wude, the head of the blue family, he found that he was very excited. He was a little stunned and said, "do you need to be so excited? Isn''t it just a few Jinyuan pills? " But when he observed carefully, he found that the blue family was very excited, and many people were excited. He knows there. Each jinyuandan represents a rising star in a family.


    "It''s not easy to set a price for this kind of rare elixir. It starts from zero! How are you doing? " Lan Ying said with a smile, glancing around the scene, and finally looking at the big figures in the front row. Finally, take back your eyes. Since you don''t have any opinions, if you take 12 pills separately, the one with the highest price will get it! " She has just lost her voice.


    "Ten thousand!" Then someone began to bid.


    Oh, LAN Wenxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect to ask for 10000 yuan. He thought, TMD, it''s developed. Don''t worry about not having enough money to be laughed at by xianger. He hasn''t come back yet. He heard that someone had increased the price and made him jump wildly in his heart. He said in secret: "no, just the substandard pills


    "Twenty thousand!" The voice of price increase followed closely.


    In this way, the price is constantly churning. In LAN Wenxuan''s heart, a worthless Jinyuan pill is actually clinched.


    Although the head of the LAN clan was excited, he was staring at the pills, waiting for the next auction. I didn''t expect that the second one was 20000 higher than the first one, and it was 130000 higher.


    In this way, you fight for me to rob, less than half an hour, all the twelve pills are sold, and the highest is 170000.


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while. Half of the money was from the LAN family. If he was not afraid of exposing his identity, LAN Wenxuan would rush up and scold the idiot clan leader. LAN Wenxuan is cursing the patriarch in his heart.


    Lan Ying''s flattering voice began to ring¡° Today''s auction is over. Thank you for coming. Please pay for the goods


    Out of the auction hall, LAN Wenxuan is a little depressed. He goes to the appraisal room to say hello to the appraiser. He doesn''t want to show up in front of the public and asks the appraiser to help settle the accounts.


    There was no time for LAN Wenxuan to wait, but there was a sound of footwork and three figures pushing the door.


    "Hee hee, uncle, are you the master of the tonic pill? Is this your first time to Shenzhou City? Fumei''s laughter came from LAN Wenxuan. "


    "Uncle? Am I that old? In the heart secretly scolds, this goblin Just about to explain, just think of oneself to change appearance, just export words turtle back.


    Heart secret way: "little girl, you wait for me, sooner or later find a chance to clean up you."


    Lan Ying handed over a purple gold card and said: "uncle, this is the money for the sale of pills. Except for the 5% commission and the money for the 10000 medicine tripod, it''s all here. A total of 1.66 million. "


    "Oh." LAN Wenxuan does not understand to see the purple gold card in the hand, some confusion.


    "Does uncle need cash? How can a large amount of money be brought out? " LAN Wenxuan scolded in his heart: "uncle, you are old. But LAN Wenxuan knows that Lan Ying is indeed his niece, which is not mentioned in the future. LAN Wenxuan understood that this card is probably the same as the banknote, almost making a fool of himself. Then, Lan Ying handed over the tripod again. He was about to leave with his things, but he was called down by Lan Ying.


    "Uncle, this is an auction VIP card of the LAN family. As long as Uncle holds this card, he will enjoy VIP treatment in any auction house of the LAN family, and the Commission will be reduced to 3%."


    LAN Wenxuan took the VIP card and didn''t look at it. She walked out in her arms.


    Lan Ying looks at LAN Wenxuan''s disappearing figure and seems to be thinking about something. At last, she shakes her head and wants to sit down all the time and says, "grandfather Wu Yin, do you think he is an alchemist?"


    "I''m not sure, but it''s not easy to take out more than ten elixirs at a time. It''s very possible that this man still has a lot of elixirs. There''s another possibility that you got it in a miracle. "


    "Ah! What else does he have


    "You''d better not make up your mind about him. I can''t see his accomplishments. I''m careful to cause trouble for my family."


    "The Alchemist is really a kind of person. He thinks of the child he met in the Holy Land snow mountain a few years ago. Heart way: "is that child also alchemist?"


    LAN Wenxuan went out of the auction house and deliberately strolled in the street for a while. Of course, there was a tail behind him, sneaking behind him

 Chapter 30

    Knowing that someone is following him, LAN Wenxuan is not in a hurry to get rid of him. He strolls along the street leisurely. Suddenly, he sees a big gambling word at the entrance of the alley in the distance. Without any hesitation, he walks in directly. After waiting for a while, he sees that no one is following him. There are many people coming and going in the casino, It won''t get anyone''s attention at all. However, LAN Wenxuan went into the casino and was dazzled. He had all kinds of gambling. He thought that if there was not the tortoise son outside, he would bet a lot. It would be a disappointment for his grandmother. After complaining in his stomach, he asked about the place of the toilet with his stomach in his arms. After a while, he came out and his whole body had changed. He took out his favorite blue shirt and turned his black face into a pale, sickly boy. He walked in the gambling shop without any worries. He saw several people standing at the door. They didn''t notice him at all. In his heart, he was proud and swaggered away from the front of thank you


    At this time has entered the evening, LAN Wenxuan looked around, no one sneaked into his room, he quickly closed the door, and then quickly wipe off the cream, and looked at the bronze mirror, feel no flaws, mention the teapot to make a cup for himself, drink and do, a long breath, touching the hands of the purple card, haha, laughing, relaxed.


    "Wenxuan, get up." Listen to the voice to know Nangong Xiang''er is calling outside.


    LAN Wenxuan hurried forward, then opened the door, looked at Nangong xianger standing outside, touched her nose, and said with a smile, "xianger, what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t come to you if I''m ok? How can you hide in the room all afternoon by yourself, you active fellow Nangong xianger looks gentle and stares at LAN Wenxuan.


    Looking at Nangong Xiang''er''s gentle smile, LAN Wenxuan was moved. He felt like crying. He pumped his sour nose hard to control his mood, but he didn''t know how to answer. He had no father or mother in his last life. He followed his father since he was born. Most men are thick lines. When he saw this kind of gentle eyes, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Is there no money? Hee hee, you don''t have to say. I guess in the afternoon that there''s nothing to hide. A big man is not as happy as a little woman. Here you are! " Then Nangong Xiang''er throws LAN Wenxuan a purse embroidered with lotus flowers.


    LAN Wenxuan''s nose became more and more sour. When he saw the money bag, he could hardly control it. He took a deep breath and roared in a high voice: "who said that little grandfather has no money? He has a lot of money. I don''t believe it With that, LAN Wenxuan took out the purple gold card selling pills and threw it on the table.


    Nangong xianger smile slightly convergence, eyes staring at LAN Wenxuan, some hesitant way: "Wenxuan your money... Your money won''t be stolen?"


    LAN Wenxuan laughs and deliberately teases Nangong xianger. He nods his head and says: "yes, xianger, how is your Kung Fu? First class, right? "


    "Wenxuan, how can you do this? You... You... Wuwu..." I cried.


    LAN Wenxuan was in a hurry. He was most afraid of women''s crying. He quickly wiped away his tears and said, "don''t cry, Xiang''er. I''m joking. It''s money for selling things. It''s enough to live for a while."


    "Really?" Her eyebrows are still hanging the tears, mouth bulging waiting for LAN Wenxuan to answer, it is estimated that if LAN Wenxuan''s answer is not good, maybe she will continue to cry.


    LAN Wenxuan a look mouth drum drum appearance, quickly replied: "really, I swear, that is really the money to sell things." Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s definite answer, she just wiped off the residual tears on her face, and there was a little disappointment in her eyes. Careless to the girl, LAN Wenxuan didn''t notice at all.


    LAN Wenxuan put the purse embroidered with lotus back into Nangong xianger''s hand. Nangong xianger took it and then turned to walk out.


    "You go and greet everyone. In the evening, everyone will have a meal in louhai."¡° Well Nangong xianger replied.


    "Xianger, what''s the matter? Is there something you''re not telling me? "


    "No, I''ll go ahead and tell them." LAN Wenxuan didn''t find that Nangong Xiang''er had tears in her eyes, and her lips ran out.


    "Champion, go and have a meal. Sister Xiang''er''s treat!"


    "Fatso, it''s my treat. What''s the matter? What do you think of xianger? "


    "Come on, in the afternoon Xiang''er went out and sold her mother''s only jade bracelet."


    "Oh?" LAN Wenxuan was stunned. No wonder Nangong xianger seemed to be wrong. He was too careless to leave xiaopang. He ran to the front yard to see Nangong xianger. He sat in the lobby of the hospital, holding the embroidered lotus purse in a daze. Looking at Nangong xianger in a daze, he has no reason to feel a pain in his heart. Nangong xianger pulls her forward and rushes out. Nangong xianger is startled by LAN Wenxuan.


    "Why, let me go, let me go." Nangong xianger struggles not to follow LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan stopped and roared: "you silly girl, why pawn your mother''s jade bracelet? Do you doubt that I can''t support you? If you think so, you can all go. I don''t need you. " Suddenly see LAN Wenxuan angry, Nangong Xiang''er for a while, don''t know what to say, silence for a while, with tears rolling in his eyes, break LAN Wenxuan''s hand and run out.


    Seeing Nangong Xiang''er running out of the hospital, LAN Wenxuan suddenly feels that he has gone too far and quickly gets up to chase him out.


    Nangong xianger ran out of the hospital and walked alone in the street in the evening. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. The tears in her eyes fell uncontrollably. At this time, she didn''t know that she was behind her. LAN Wenxuan was not far behind her. She didn''t know how to apologize to her


    Along the bustling street, she didn''t know how many streets to walk out. After crying, she felt much more comfortable. She threw out a touch of melancholy and was about to turn back. Suddenly, she saw a figure standing in front of her. Nangong xianger raised her head and stood in front of her with a small, obscene shadow.


    He quickly stepped back and looked at the gorgeous little man in front of him. Nangong Xiang''er frowned and said faintly, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know it''s impolite to stand in the way of a woman? "


    The little man in front of him is the son of the yuan family. His name is a bit of an egg, Yuan Dan! A careless one is called a round egg. Yuan family is not a small family in Shenzhou City, running pawnshop and medicine business. He is the only child of yuan family, who has developed the same habit as other dandies. However, although the yuan family is a dandy, his cultivation is not weak, and the three-star swordsman''s cultivation is not weak. He seems excited now, and the source of his excitement is the girl in white standing in front of him.


    The girl''s elegant dress, delicate face, without any whitewash, is natural. Her black hair is smooth and smooth. It is just up to her waist with a short towel. The breeze blows and the green silk flutters. It is exciting. At the young girl''s waist, where she couldn''t bear to hold it, a protein ribbon outlined the graceful curve incisively and vividly. Even the sight of passers-by couldn''t help but secretly swept around the waist. He thought to himself, what would it be like to hold the waist in his arms?


    His eyes swept Nangong xianger''s body. At last, his eyes stayed on the latter''s sexy peak. He couldn''t help praising her: "I''m a top-notch woman again. It seems that I''m really lucky today."


    Yuan Dan went up to the front two, changed a smile that he thought was very charming, and said to Nangong xianger: "I''m yuan Dan! The yuan family is a successor. I don''t know the name of the young lady? Would you please invite me to visit the night market? Ha ha, if you see something you like in the night market, just take it. It''s all on yuan After that, the gentleman made a gesture of invitation. He didn''t know that he thought his smile was very charming. In Nangong xianger''s eyes, it was not ordinary obscenity. The gentleman''s invitation gesture was like a big gray wolf grabbing a little white rabbit... Nangong xianger''s cultivation was not weak either. Now she said coldly, "you don''t have time, you can find someone else." After that, he turned to go.


    Nangong xianger, who was just about to turn around and leave, saw that several big men came out of the crowd and blocked the way with a smile.


    Looking at a few well-trained servants blocking the way, Nangong xianger''s face sank, staring at Yuan Dan and said coldly, "don''t forget that this is the capital of the Liwu empire. It''s just a small yuan family. Don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Ha ha, imperial capital? It''s very strong, but it doesn''t matter to me. However, my yuan family is not a little loser, but also one of the best families in China. Even the blue family, the former leader of the Empire, is courteous to my yuan family now. Invite you a little girl, already give you face very much. If you don''t follow me, you''ll have to offend me. Haha, the more you look at the smile, the more obscene it is


    Nangong xianger was more angry at the words, but he didn''t scold. Although the yuan family hadn''t heard of it, the LAN family was like thunder. In the Liwu Empire, even if many people didn''t know the royal family name, no one in the LAN family knew it. Although it was declining, its reputation still existed! If it''s really like what the wretched guy said, the yuan family can''t be ignored.


    Looking up at the wretched guy in front of him, Nangong Xiang''er can''t help but feel proud. Her lips are slightly opened and her voice is soft and sweet. However, LAN Wenxuan, who is standing in the distance, is stunned.


    "Garbage is garbage. Even if you put on that human skin, it looks like a human model, but it''s still garbage. I don''t know if your ancestral grave is smoking, or you''ve done a lot of good things in your last life. How did your mother give birth to you? In Wenxuan''s words, it''s just... The head is kicked by a donkey, it''s not like being rebuilt!"

 Chapter 31

    Even the onlookers on the street were a little quiet, and many of them were full of consternation. This young girl, who looked elegant and moving, was not inferior to others when she scolded others. At this time, LAN Wenxuan shrinks his neck and turns red, as if he said all these words, but the meaning of these words is estimated that Nangong won''t understand, and if he wants to understand, he won''t scold. By Nangong Xiang''er''s rude sarcasm in public, Yuan Dan was not open-minded. The obscene smile on his face gradually converged, and he said in a gloomy way: "over the years, you are still the first person who dares to talk to me like this."


    "It''s really... Stupid. It''s just stupid." This is a lazy voice came over, everyone looked along the voice, see a blue shirt childe, back to this side.


    "Wenxuan." Nangong Xiang''er runs to LAN Wenxuan and takes his arm as if he had found the backbone.


    The girl holding her arm, walking, elbow always touch some soft things, that wonderful touch, let LAN Wenxuan in the heart of some shameless produced a mind.


    Turn around again and walk towards yuan Wusuo. Nangong xianger suddenly opens LAN Wenxuan''s arm with a small face and blushes. Her cheeks are bulging and she stares at him.


    Losing the soft touch, LAN Wenxuan sighed. His eyes were almost out of control and moved to the girl next to him. The proud little chest, which was covered under the white clothes, was green and astringent, but it was not small. It had a special flavor and strong attraction.


    Feeling LAN Wenxuan''s slightly fiery eyes, Nangong xianger''s elegant face was suddenly replaced by scarlet, and her hands lifted up a lot in conditioned reflex. She said with shame: "Wenxuan, you..."


    "Cough... Cough..." awakened by Nangong xianger''s angry voice, LAN Wenxuan coughed two times violently, his face was a little red, he laughed and cried in his heart: "what a bad animal! I have that idea in public."


    Although they haven''t been together for a long time, they have lived together for several days after all. The feeling of sudden development in adversity is not much worse than that of sister and brother. Now LAN Wenxuan even eats his sister''s tofu in name. No wonder he feels guilty


    The sudden episode disrupted the atmosphere between them. For a moment, the atmosphere was silent and beautiful. Nangong Xiang''er''s face is red and her head is lowered. The past elegance has disappeared in the shyness of the girl''s forbidden area. Her eyes occasionally flicker, but she sees LAN Wenxuan''s face.


    In the strange atmosphere of the public, LAN Wenxuan wanted to teach the wretched brother a lesson. As a result, he was diluted by the atmosphere. The onlookers looked at the couple strangely.


    Of course, it wasn''t long before someone broke the atmosphere. LAN Wenxuan said hello to the crowd around him, then dragged Nangong xianger and ran away like a ghost.


    Waiting for yuan Wusuo to wake up, LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger have already run out of his sight, so they have to give up and go on the road to find his next goal.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan, who is dragging himself and looks so embarrassed, Nangong Xiang''er is a little surprised. Then he laughs and calls softly.


    "Wenxuan..."


    "Eh?" The footstep stops, LAN Wenxuan looks back at that ethereal girl, originally uneasy heart, is to jump. The girl''s white dress is elegant and moving against the dim Street crystal light. The breeze blows the girl''s blue silk down her waist. A purple protein belt on her waist leads her graceful posture.


    "How did you get out? What about them? " Under the light, the girl''s delicate eyes are slightly crimson, and her scallop teeth are biting her attractive red lips. A pair of beautiful autumn eyes are looking forward to LAN Wenxuan not far away with a kind of inexplicable charm¡° Xianger, I''m sorry just now. "


    "Well..." Nangong Xiang''er was stunned. He didn''t expect Wenxuan to apologize to her. Did he say that he had a bitter smile in his heart and told himself that it was impossible.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Nangong Xiang''er''s beautiful eyes with a trace of silence. He didn''t know what to say. He took her hand and said, "Xiang''er, let''s go. Now we don''t need money. We can redeem the bracelet." This time, Nangong xianger didn''t struggle, with a trace of joy in her eyes. She nodded obediently and took LAN Wenxuan to the pawnshop.


    They strolled intimately on the streets of Shenzhou City.


    The pawnshop was right in front of them. They looked at each other and walked in. As soon as they entered the door, a 20-year-old man warmly welcomed them out. Isn''t this the girl of the day? Do you want to pawn things again? " Although there are a lot of people coming to pawnshops, girls like Nangong xianger can remember it after seeing it once.


    "We have to redeem the bracelet that this girl pawned today." At this time, the man noticed LAN Wenxuan with Nangong xianger.


    "All right! But do you know? The girl''s pawn is dead pawn. Although she came to redeem it on the same day, she can''t break the rules of the trade. She should live nine in and thirteen out, and die nine in and eighteen out. Six hundred and sixty gold coins are needed. My guest, you must think about it. I really want to redeem it. "


    "Go and get it. You can rest assured that it won''t break your rules or give you less money. How much is it?" Then LAN Wenxuan throws the purple gold card to the man. That guy is also a man with vision. This kind of purple gold card is a million yuan deposit. It''s no longer wordy. After a while, the procedure is finished. Just as he is about to hand the bracelet and the Zijin card to LAN Wenxuan, a disgusting voice rings behind him¡° Yo! Ha ha, girl, we are really destined to meet again! " Yuan Yusuo is so haunted that he found here.


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t want to have the same opinion with this kind of people. Just because he doesn''t want to have the same opinion with other people doesn''t mean yuan Wusuo doesn''t trouble him. Yuan Dan guessed one or two when he saw the bracelet in the hands of the man. He thought that the pawnbroker must have no big talent. He should take more eyes when walking in the imperial capital. If one is not good, he should be offended. Although yuan''s obscene words are rampant, he has a certain ability of observing words and colors.


    Looking at the bracelet in the man''s hand, yuan danxiao said: "I want the bracelet. Hold it for me."


    "I''m sorry, young man. It''s against the rules. This bracelet belongs to this girl and has already been paid!" The guy''s in the air.


    "What, do you know who I am? I''m the young master of yuan family, you know? Wrap it up and I''ll pay ten times the price. "


    This, that guy began to hesitate, his face was embarrassed. Respectfully to Yuan Da lewd way: "young master, wait a moment, I go to shout master." He didn''t stop, but ran to the back.


    "Yuan family?" LAN Wenxuan sneered and disdained: "believe it or not, I won''t bring down the yuan family in a month? Take care of your yuan family, Fang family... All become Bian family. You''d better go while I''m in a good mood today. "


    Hearing this, Yuan Dan was stunned. He didn''t expect that an unknown boy would be more arrogant than him. Then he laughed angrily, waved to the servants behind him and said, "arrest them."


    See yuan obscene elder brother mouth, several servants behind him, immediately face fierce to Nangong Xiang''er three people around and go.


    Looking at the other party so arrogant, LAN Wenxuan in good temper, angry sword eyebrow inverted vertical, sneer, hand hard to draw to the fast coming servant, "pa", suddenly, a pig head.


    Nangong xianger''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "Wenxuan, be careful!"


    Listening to the sound of Nangong Xiang''er''s warning, LAN Wenxuan quickly turns around and sees that the servant who had been slapped in the face by her before has raised his iron fist ferociously and smashed his chest. LAN Wenxuan uses his genuine Qi to hammer the store, and smashes it on the store''s face. With his great strength, the store''s face is covered with blood and slides several meters on the ground. He crashes into a pile of shelves and stops slowly.


    LAN Wenxuan is holding a pair of iron fists. His eyes are a little chilly. He glances at Yuan Dan and the servants on the opposite side. He purses his mouth and says in a faint voice: "it seems that today''s Memorial will be left for you, otherwise you really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is." There is a little Senran in the voice. Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s cold voice, Yuan Dan''s body trembled without any reason. A burst of irritability in the heart, and then drank: "give me up, regardless of life and death!"


    Listening to Yuan Dan''s voice, a few of the servants drew out their swords at the same time. They immediately swarmed up like a crowd of tigers and wolves with a grim smile.


    In the face of several swordsmen, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Under his iron fist, they blossom everywhere. The swordsmen who haven''t had time to escape are kicked out in the pawnshop before they can react. In a moment, the shrill scream had been heard through the whole street. The pawnbroker''s door was flooded.


    LAN Wenxuan took a cold look at Yuan Dan, who was ugly on the other side. Then he turned his head slightly and looked at Nangong xianger beside him. His tone was a little softer: "are you ok? I didn''t expect that when I came out for a while, I met a mad dog biting people. "


    "Who are you?" Yuan Dan''s eyes were also a little chilly. Today''s blow was too arrogant for him to accept.


    At this time, the owner of the pawnshop, with a sad face, was helped in through the back door by the clerk. He looked at the mess in the pawnshop and the people he couldn''t afford to offend. He didn''t know what to do


    Looking at the owner''s face like a dead wife and child, LAN Wenxuan said

 Chapter 32

    "Today, all the losses here are mine. The gold card is still there. You can dial the loss by yourself. Don''t forget to bring me my bracelet." At this point, LAN Wenxuan picked up a fallen chair and sat down in a big way. He didn''t bother to look at Yuan Dan and the servants.


    The owner of the shop was so grateful that he gave the man a wink. The man was preparing to pay the bill, but at this time, Yuan Wusuo gave up. He put in his body and said, "my young master said that I want the bracelet. Didn''t you hear me just now?" At a loss, the group looked back at their master, who had already scolded yuan''s ancestors. Can also accompany smiling face way: "young master yuan, this is not good?"


    "Is master''s gold coin fake?" Then he took out a bag of gold coins from his arms, which was estimated to be about 1000. It looks like it''s 250000 or 80000.


    LAN Wenxuan looked happy and said with a smile: "strange, I didn''t expect to meet such a low IQ person, but you are the only one who doesn''t know how to count. You really deserve to be the successor of the yuan family. By the way, man, come here and tell him how much is the bracelet? "


    "Three hundred and sixty."


    "I said Mr. Yuan, do you hear me? What''s ten times of 360? If you don''t know, I''ll tell you. Don''t worry, it''s free! "


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the mercenaries and civilians around immediately burst into laughter. The yuan family mainly deals in medicinal materials and violence industry in Shenzhou City, but they often take the second charge and pretend to be real. Especially those mercenary adventurers, they are very angry with the yuan family. Now they are happy to see that Lan Wenxuan dares to mock the yuan family in person.


    The laughter around made yuan Dan''s face look gloomy. He stared at LAN Wenxuan coldly: "there are some enemies in the world that can''t be provoked. You''d better not provoke them." He also glanced at the audience with his fierce eyes, but the laughter stopped. For ordinary mercenaries and adventurers, the yuan family is really a huge thing. They can''t afford to provoke, let alone ordinary people.


    Hearing this, LAN Wenxuan was a little surprised. He gave a wry smile and rubbed his forehead with his palm. He was really speechless to this self esteemed dandy. Does he think he is the son and grandson of the Jade Emperor? It''s just a medium-sized family. Even if it''s a city, LAN Wenxuan hasn''t been destroyed. What would yuan Yusuo think if he knew that the young man in front of him was the one in Tiandu? If you want to say that you can''t stir up, I don''t know who can''t, it''s a big joke.


    "Well, can this intelligence be the heir of the family?" Sighing and shaking his head, Xiao Yanxin looks at Nangong Xiang''er in a sad way.


    Cold hum a way: "don''t * I hand again, roll!"


    "Hearing this, Yuan Dan was stunned, and immediately put on a ferocious smile, slowly pulled up in the corner of his mouth:" you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, then no wonder I am! "


    "Hey, little bastard, today I want you to regret this stupid act." Staring at LAN Wenxuan standing there, Yuan Dan sneers and draws out a sword with aura fluctuation to stare at LAN Wenxuan.


    "The sword is a good sword, but it''s a pity to take it in this kind of person''s hand, and it''s so cruel." LAN Wenxuan commented as if nothing had happened, while pondering that Xiang''er didn''t seem to have a suitable sword. This one looks good, so I''ll barely charge some interest.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s comments, Yuan Dan''s lungs are about to explode, and he also loses his sense. With a grim smile, he dances his sword, brings a sound of breaking the wind, and attacks LAN Wenxuan fiercely.


    Feeling the sharp sound of tearing the air, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw the blade of the sword fall on the top of his head. His body slid out a little, and they only stretched out. The sword fell between his two fingers.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s flexible control of his own speed, and the two swords, the experienced onlookers around him immediately gave out a voice of exclamation. As soon as his body stopped, LAN Wenxuan held out his other hand and flicked his real Qi on the body of the sword. In a moment, the sword hummed and then trembled with a high frequency.


    Yuan Dan felt numb at the mouth of the tiger. He quickly released his sword and stepped back!


    LAN Wenxuan saw yuan dansong open the long sword, and his goal was achieved. With a shake of his right hand, he grasped the hilt in his hand and looked at the long sword in his hand.


    "It''s made of Wujin and Xingchen sand. The body of the sword is as wide as two fingers and thin as Zen. It''s tough enough. It''s hard to find a good sword. Thank you for your kindness!"


    Nangong xianger laughed when she saw LAN Wenxuan grab the sword and insisted that someone gave it to her.


    In the small pawnshop, there were more and more onlookers. Yuan Dan''s face turned red, but he learned well and didn''t rush up again. Some of them were reluctant to stare at the black gold sword and said, "I''m not as good as others. I''ll leave now. I don''t know my friend''s name?" This guy is still single.


    "If you want to find a place, just look for it. It''s in LAN Wenxuan, the owner of zhenzhenyaoming hospital in the west of the city!"


    "Are you the owner of the nearest hospital in the city?" In Yuan Dan''s eyes, instead of the cold and ferocious color just now, he looked at LAN Wenxuan with his eyes full of light.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that I had only come to China for a few days. Since I am so famous, thank you for your love!" He also hugged the spectators at the door.


    At this time, someone in the crowd coaxed: "master LAN, is your hospital a life-saving or a life-saving one?"


    "Good question! Between a line, between a line, want to die, want to live! The so-called "prosperity depends on heaven, life and death depends on fate!" The crowd began to roar again. Just now, they were nervous and became relaxed. If it wasn''t for the mess in the pawnshop, no one would have thought that there had been a fight.


    Yuan Dan seems to be particularly interested in LAN Wenxuan''s hospital. Since LAN Wenxuan mentioned the hospital, he has been staring at LAN Wenxuan with eyes shining.


    "Don''t I take your sword, brother yuan? Can you look at me like that? " Yuan Dan was stunned, took back his fiery eyes, went forward and said: "I didn''t know the blue master just now. I didn''t know if he would like to go to the fragrance building to drink a glass of wine. It''s brother lan..." he stopped and said: "it''s brother LAN and his wife''s apology."


    "Oh?" He saw that Yuan Dan didn''t lie or cheat. He looked sincere. LAN Wenxuan hesitated for a moment and then nodded his head. After all, there were many friends and many roads.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the pawnshop damaged by their fight and said, "here..." then he took out a card and handed it to the owner of the trembling pawnshop. He took the bracelet from the clerk''s hand and went to LAN Wenxuan and handed it to him.


    "Please put away your sister-in-law''s things." Nangong Xiang''er was flushed by her sister-in-law, but she was very sweet. LAN Wenxuan took the bracelet, grabbed Nangong xianger''s hand and put it on. She didn''t struggle. When LAN Wenxuan put it on, she said softly, "thank you!" Naturally, he took LAN Wenxuan''s arm.


    Looking at the end of the matter, but the audience at the door didn''t mean to disperse. Their heads couldn''t turn around. The two families were fighting for life and death, and in the blink of an eye they had to go to the same table.


    Looking at the audience who didn''t leave, he said: "thank you for your support today. I''m sure I''ll thank you again in the future. If you have any worries, just go to the hospital and promise to give you a 50% discount. But first of all, the hospital rules are life and death!"


    "Ha ha... Dare not go!" After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s advertisement for the hospital, they scattered in a crowd.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t follow yuan''s obscene politeness any more, and walked toward the building together. Before they arrived at Piaoxiang building, the rain fell down and Piaoxiang building was in sight. When they entered Piaoxiang building, the heavy rain suddenly came. Many pedestrians rushed into Piaoxiang building to take shelter from the rain. From time to time, bursts of laughter or curses came out, The noise around and the heavy rain between heaven and earth seem to melt into one. At this time, a fragrance building man came over, said hello to Yuan Dan and took them into the box. Of course, the servants stayed outside, and only three people entered.


    There is a table in the middle of the box. LAN Wenxuan enters the box and pushes the window open. The window just faces the street. The heavy rain became thicker and thicker, the water splashed on the ground, and the rain and fog rose. At this moment, the whole world suddenly became unreal and hazy. Even the pouring rain around her seemed to have no sound... LAN Wenxuan suddenly felt that everything around her was like a dream. All the people and all the things did not exist, and the whole world was empty, I had to walk alone in the wind and rain, and suddenly felt like a ghost, or just sleepwalking.


    In the dream, LAN Wenxuan suddenly feels that LAN Wencong, who has lost contact for a long time, is palpitating slowly. He is stable and communicates with LAN Wencong. From the exchange, he learned that Lan Wenxuan had been in the sea of blood since the last time he was in the blood, but only killing was in the sea of blood... The devil was too heavy for fear of affecting LAN Wenxuan. He didn''t speak, but he was trying his best to control the killing intention. Today, a rainstorm called him rebirth, which not only broke away from the devil, but also promoted him to the early stage of maturity, and also led LAN Wenxuan''s true Qi to soar, Not thinking much of it, they quickly pulled out their bodies, crossed their knees and sat down. Their palms were connected, and their bodies suddenly glowed

 Chapter 33

    Nangong xianger and Yuan Dan were stunned when they saw that Lan Wenxuan was the same as Nangong xianger. When they saw that the light was shining, they guessed that it was a skill that was promoted. After all, Yuan Dan was born in a big family. They turned around and closed the box door quickly, Nangong xianger was awakened by the sound of closing the door.


    She turned her head and looked at Yuan Dan with inquiring eyes. Yuan Dan grinned bitterly, spread out her hands and said, "don''t you know what kind of skills brother LAN practices?" Nangong xianger thought deeply and shook his head.


    "Brother LAN practices a certain skill. Now he suddenly realizes that he is promoted. Now it''s better not to disturb him. You''re helping to protect the Dharma. I''ll go out and help break the pot of tea."


    "Thank you Yuan Dan went out with a smile and closed the box door.


    LAN Wenxuan is now in a delicate state. With LAN Wencong''s residual strength, the Qi in Zifu impacts the peak of Dancheng period time and time again. LAN Wencong has been promoted successfully. Now he is fully cooperating with LAN Wenxuan to attack Zifu. At this time, the blue moon sword Jue in Dantian has no restriction from the king of herbs, and lives alone in the whole Dantian, absorbing the aura that LAN Wencong has poured in, All of a sudden, LAN Wenxuan feels that there are three roars in the Dantian, and the breath changes three times in a flash. He even goes up three levels. The blue moon sword Jue steps into the level of one star sword king.


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly felt that the true Qi of Zifu was gradually disappearing with the rising of Dantian lanyue Danxi. LAN Wencong is more successful and helps LAN Wenxuan attack the purple mansion. His spiritual power is almost completely destroyed. With a little bit of consciousness, he enters LAN Wenxuan''s Dantian again. LAN Yue''s Dantian breath is compressed in the corner, and the Dantian is divided into two parts. The two breath are occupied.


    Without LAN Wenxuan''s spiritual support, Zifu''s true Qi gradually calms down. This epiphany, although Zifu''s heavenly script has not made much progress, has entered a stage of separation. With the combination of primary separation skills and the breath of nature, it can almost be invisible. The blue moon sword formula has also been upgraded to three levels. It can be said that the harvest is not small.


    He began to conclude that the purple house, white light slowly disappeared, and then saw LAN Wenxuan body around a layer of light purple light slowly flowing into his body. After he finished, he didn''t rush to turn around, but how to deal with Nangong xianger and Yuan Dan. It''s OK to say that he was promoted, but it''s really hard to explain that he was separated. After thinking about it for a long time, there was no solution. It seemed that we had to adapt to the situation. However, Yuan Dan didn''t take advantage of the danger. It seemed that he really didn''t have any malice against him.


    It''s been two hours since they got into epiphany. Now it''s dead of night. Nangong xianger and Yuan Dan are sitting on the stool. Who doesn''t speak? They are waiting foolishly. They are thinking about different things


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly stood up and turned around slowly. It seemed that there was no change at all. No one could see that a boy less than 17 years old had already completed the cultivation of sword king. Looking at Nangong Xiang''er''s concerned eyes, LAN Wenxuan smiles at her and says in a light voice: "Xiang''er, I''m sorry to worry you." Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s soft voice to him, she strides across the round table like a spring breeze and walks beside LAN Wenxuan. This feeling, that feeling, seems to be checking whether there is a big thing missing. He can''t laugh or cry, so she has to reach out and grasp her restless hand. Only then looked up to Yuan Dan who was still in a daze.


    "I said, Mr. Yuan, what are you doing? Do you have such a host? I''m starving. I wonder if I can serve it?


    Yuan Dan looks at LAN Wenxuan with an embarrassed dry smile. His eyes have changed, because he knows very well that Lan Wenxuan''s momentum just now is no worse than his father Yuan Zhongyi. His father is already the five-star sword king, but this young man in blue, who seems to be 17 or 18 years old, has made great achievements in the future, Just said that when he was promoted just now, there were more people who were exactly the same, so he didn''t know what it was. Now it''s clear who can''t provoke whom. It''s really easy for this seemingly weak young man to kill him. It''s not too late to secretly celebrate and rein in at the last moment.


    "What do you like to eat? I''ll tell you to go down Yuan Dan has more respect in his tone. After all, in this world, the strong are respected.


    "Whatever. It''s a time when the hotel has ready-made food. Just order it." LAN Wenxuan is playing with Nangong xianger''s hand while facing yuan Dandao. Nangong Xiang''er''s hand has been pinched by LAN Wenxuan, and he can''t pull it out after several times. He was shy, but now he doesn''t dare to lift his head. Listen to LAN Wenxuan want to eat here, then quickly whispered: "Wenxuan, it''s late, they are all at home, let''s pack back?"


    "Oh! yes. I''d like to ask Mr. Yuan to help me pack a table of food. I won''t accompany Mr. Yuan to drink and have fun today. I''ll come back to you some other day. We''ll wait in the hall first. Please help us After that, without waiting for the other party to reply, Nangong xianger stood up and walked out. When she passed by Yuan Dan, she whispered to Yuan Dan: "Mr. Yuan invited me today. Surely something is going on? It''s late today. Please come to the hospital tomorrow morning Then he went out without stopping.


    Yuan Dan was disappointed when he first heard LAN Wenxuan say that he was going to pack up. But later, when he heard LAN Wenxuan''s farewell message, he was very happy


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the change of Yuan Dan''s expression, and he really has this wretched brother in front of him.


    When he came back to his senses, he said, "I''ll go to your house tomorrow..." but he found that Lan Wenxuan and Nangong xianger had already left the box, and he didn''t stay, so he hurriedly ordered them to go down.


    Yuan Dan came out of the back hall and brought two packages of dishes. He personally sent LAN Wenxuan out of the store. LAN Wenxuan took the dishes from Yuan Dan and said, "thank you! You can go back too. Your love is blue. I''m waiting for you tomorrow. "


    As like as two peas of rain, the streets of Nangong were more clear and the streets were covered with two shadows. Who had not broken the peace, many of them were really uncomfortable, and they did not hold back. They asked him, "Wen Xuan, what is the same person as you?" LAN Wenxuan knew that Nangong xianger would ask this question sooner or later. Just thought for a while and said, "it''s me, too."


    Nangong Xiang''er didn''t believe it in her eyes, but she didn''t ask any more, just seemed to be silent. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t bear to see it in his eyes. He wanted to separate himself and have the same effect as his skills. It''s not too much to say that Xuan level high-level skills can only be explained in this way.


    He organized the language for a while and said, "it''s a separate skill. It''s just a sword skill. It can also be said that it''s a high-level skill." Nangong xianger''s mouth was wide open and murmured: "Xuan level senior? Legendary skills? It has not appeared on the mainland for tens of thousands of years. Who are you? Is that really a high-level skill? "


    LAN Wenxuan laughs and comes up with the easiest way to win Nangong xianger''s trust. He moves his mind and immediately calls out the separation. He takes it back in a flash. Although it''s only a flash, Nangong xianger has really believed it. He said in his heart: "no wonder someone said that it was said that Tiandu Wenxuan would kill 100000 Chengwei with one sword. It seems that it''s true that Xuanji''s high-level skills are so powerful." Her eyes began to twinkle. LAN Wenxuan looks bad. If he really wants to teach him this skill, he has no choice but to put the idea out in Nangong xianger''s hair. He hastily goes on: "this skill is automatically chosen. Not everyone can practice it. If everyone can, then the mainland is not high handed?"


    Hearing LAN Wenxuan say this, Nangong xianger is obviously disappointed. However, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know what''s wrong and can''t bear it. He has to comfort: "although you can''t practice this skill, when you enter the Royal College, I''ll give you another way to practice it. If you work hard, you will soon enter the realm of swordsman." Nangong xianger is glad to hear that, "really?" Holding LAN Wenxuan''s arm, he began to rub it again. This feeling made LAN Wenxuan daydream


    The shy Xiang''er suddenly feels something. She throws away LAN Wenxuan''s arm and runs forward. LAN Wenxuan starts to catch up with her. Soon she arrives at the hospital. As Xiang''er expected, several people are waiting in the lobby. Only when they are full of wine and food can they go up. They have nothing to say all night!


    LAN Wenxuan has been promoted to three levels in succession. After one night''s consolidation, he has been basically fixed. When he wakes up, he hears constant shouts. As soon as he hears it, he knows that Renjie has practiced Kung Fu early. Standing at the window, he looks at Renjie and remembers all of them. The skill of this set of axe dance in Renjie''s hands is very difficult. It''s a bit stronger than LAN Wenxuan in momentum. Look at this degree, This set of axe skills can also deal with a sword King now! Just as he was absorbed in watching, the shadow came in and gasped: "there are some people coming in from the medical school outside. Go and have a look. It''s probably a cure! "


    "Medical treatment? It''s impossible. Who''s so absent-minded? Let''s ask him to wait! Let''s take a look at Renjie''s Axe Skill Training on route 81. " It took the big man about a meal to finish the practice. LAN Wenxuan just took the shadow, followed by Renjie, and walked to the lobby.


    "Ha ha... I don''t know who dares to come to our hospital to see a doctor. It''s Mr. Yuan. Sit down, please Yuan Dan muttered in his heart that I had been standing for a long time when I wanted to sit. There was no one to entertain me. There was no chair in the lobby. I really don''t know how you opened the hospital.


    If LAN Wenxuan knew what yuan Dan was thinking, he would be wronged and said: "there was one. As a result, he let the big man go several times, and the big hammer was completely crushed


    Yuan Dan''s heart murmured. He didn''t dare to complain. He couldn''t throw it out to the big man behind him. Hastily guest airway: "not tired, not tired, I do not know blue master can have time?"


    LAN Wenxuan knew that Yuan Dan had something to do with him, but what''s the matter? He also had some doubts in his mind that he needed yuan Dan to solve

 Chapter 34

    At this time, Nangong Xiang''er came from the kitchen in the backyard. What are you doing here? Are there patients coming? Who is so bold and desperate? With that, I giggled.


    "It''s Mr. Yuan. I don''t know who is so bold." Bold is a very hard word.


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Dan was very embarrassed. He remembered that he had to go shopping with him yesterday


    LAN Wenxuan saw yuan Dan''s embarrassed appearance and said in a hurry: "Xiang''er, did you do it earlier?"


    Nangong Xiang''er said in a clever voice: "I''m ready to call you. As a result, I came here to have a look. Let''s go. Let''s eat together. "


    LAN Wenxuan nodded, pulled up Nangong xianger''s hand and said, "if you don''t think the food in my humble house is simple, you can use it together." With that, he gestured to Yuan Dan.


    "My sister-in-law is a smart and skillful girl. The food she makes must be delicious. I can taste the food she makes. That''s my blessing."


    "Puchi." Xiang''er said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yuan''s mouth is so sweet. Is it used to cheat girls? Mr. Yuan''s rhetoric is just used to rob..." Nangong xianger still had a lot of opinions on Yuan Dan. Yuan Dan was sad and said with a bitter smile: "I said, sister-in-law, you can let me go. We don''t take such things. It''s better not to mention that in the future."


    "Go, who is your sister-in-law." With that, Nangong Xiang''er blushed, threw away LAN Wenxuan''s hand and ran inside.


    "Sit down. Now you can say what you want to say." Yuan Dan hesitated.


    "Why, nothing to say? Are you really here to eat? "


    "Brother LAN, sit down too. I''ll tell you a story." Then he sat down and made tea for them.


    The Liwu empire was inherited from the Empire for hundreds of thousands of years. Originally, there were four families. About seventeen or eighteen years ago, the Nangong family did not know who had caused trouble. More than 3000 people were slaughtered overnight. Later, the remaining three families, which had a foothold in the tripod of the Liwu Empire, were all relied on by the royal family. The LAN family was the first, followed by the an family, and then the Xiahou family, There are businesses in all walks of life. The LAN family and the an family live in Shenzhou City together, which is also the richest place. There are two tigers in one mountain, but Shenzhou is the capital of the emperor after all. They are worried about the royal family. The two families have been fighting secretly. The Xiahou family may be the wisest. They never get involved in Shenzhou and stay out of it.


    About sixteen or seventeen years ago, it was rumored that there was a genius in the LAN family that had never been seen in a thousand years, and that was LAN Wuhong


    When Yuan Dan mentions his father''s name, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes twinkle. A cold light sweeps over the latter''s face. Yuan Dan suddenly feels chilly. He looks at LAN Wenxuan suspiciously and forgets to go on.


    Go on


    Yuan dancai continued: "when LAN Wuhong was in his twenties, he entered the stage of the king of swords. It was noisy. First, he was the genius of the LAN family and the pride of the Royal College. Your majesty. This out of thin air genius hit an''s family a lot. In addition to his Majesty''s marriage, an''s family became silent a lot. "


    At this point, Yuan Dan stopped for a while and drank water and said: "I don''t know why, the genius of the LAN family suddenly disappeared. No one really knows why. But there are many rumors in the market, some say that the heaven is jealous of the talent and has been assassinated, and some say that they have practiced in seclusion. These rumors are not enough to be believed. It''s our yuan family that is attached to the LAN family. If we know something, it seems that LAN Wuhong gave up everything and left for a woman. We should know that Lan Wenxuan was the next candidate of the LAN family at that time. "


    As soon as LAN Wuhong disappeared, he was still able to suppress him at first. Later, he was ready to settle down. He didn''t know what was the plot of settling down. He married the three princesses who had been given to LAN Wuhong to the third son of an''s family. Through the continuous affairs of the LAN family, all kinds of business happened. Take the yuan family as an example. Those who are attached to the LAN family to do pharmaceutical business should know that there are doctors, pharmacists and Dan masters in the mainland. As for Dan master, there are not few doctors, but pharmacists are very rare, because most adventurers, mercenaries, need pharmaceutical self-defense when they go out to do tasks. After LAN Wuhong disappeared, two senior pharmacists of the LAN family were assassinated, and the drugstore was paralyzed. Later, there was no pharmacist available, so the family attached to the LAN family had to find another channel. But at this time, the news came out that Anjia had stepped into the pharmaceutical industry of Shenzhou City, and many of the people who had been attached to LAN''s family had found a home. "¡° Oh, good story. At that time, you yuan''s family joined in, didn''t you LAN Wenxuan light way.


    Yuan Dan said with a bitter smile: "if they were obedient and dependent to settle down at that time, the yuan family would not have to deal with the misfortune. At that time, my grandfather was in charge of the family. When he saw that other families wanted to settle down, my grandfather scolded them for having no conscience and being ungrateful. Even if the yuan family changed their profession, they would not settle down on their own. I''m sorry, LAN''s old boss. At that time, the yuan family was the leader of China''s pharmacy, accounting for 40% of China''s pharmacy stores. It was so easy to let go when settling down. First, the settling down family went to find my grandfather in person. As you can imagine, my grandfather drove him out without mercy. But that night, more than ten original pharmacy stores were burned, and more than a dozen swordsman masters broke into the family, killing and killing hundreds of servants, My grandfather was also picked on his legs that night, and has never stood up since. Afterwards, all fools knew who did it, but no one asked. It was obviously premeditated. Later, my father took over the family. In order to survive and also for the sake of the family, my father compromised with the family and became the present situation. "


    "What do these things have to do with me? Did you come to tell me a story after a long time? Thank you very much! Brother yuan knows that I''m bored. Come to relieve me. Now that the story is finished, let''s have dinner together. "


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s expressionless face and fighting with him, he quickly stood up and knelt down and said, "please help my grandfather, brother LAN."


    "Oh, brother yuan, what are you doing? Get up, get up. I can''t stand it. "


    Yuan Dan knelt down and didn''t get up, and then said: "some time ago, the ancestor of the blue family came back from the miracle of the rotten forest. He had been poisoned and had no time to think about it. He looked for famous doctors all over China, but he had no choice but to put up a notice to seek famous doctors. As a result, a big man took over the list. Is that the big man just outside?"


    LAN Wenxuan screamed that it was not good, but revealed his flaws. The purple light in his eyes was flashing, staring at Yuan Dan... The murderous spirit flashed by. The murderous spirit immediately locked yuan Dan.


    Yuan Dan also felt LAN Wenxuan''s murderous spirit and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not a secret. Do you know how many hidden forces there are in the LAN family now? Every move of the blue family is under the eye of others. "


    "It''s only one night from the time he took over the list to the time he cured the elder of the LAN family, and the news of LAN Wuhong''s return has spread all over the world that everyone wants to annex the LAN family. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of LAN Wuhong''s news, it''s estimated that the LAN family won''t be so calm recently. "


    "With the appearance of YaoMing hospital, the big man took over the list, and the elder of lantiannan detoxified. It is said that the genius LAN Wuhong appeared. All have a lot to do with brother LAN? I know you are not LAN Wuhong. You are not of the same age, but you have a good relationship with LAN Wuhong. Since we can cure the elder blue sky south, we can certainly save my grandfather. For the sake of my grandfather''s loyalty to the LAN family, I hope you can help him. "


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t think of what he thought was secret, but he was nothing and full of flaws. Think for yourself. Looking at Yuan Dan again, he did not admit it or deny it. He said, "if you want me to save people, what''s my advantage?"


    Seeing that Lan Wenxuan had no intuition to refuse, he relaxed his way: "is grandfather not loyal enough to the LAN family? I''ll do something about what you want. "


    LAN Wenxuan stretched out his index finger and said: "first, even if my surname is LAN, I''m not necessarily a member of the LAN family. Second, even if I''m a member of the LAN family, I don''t have to pay a debt to a betrayed family. Think about it. If you have anything to offer, come back to me. " Then LAN Wenxuan would push the door and go out.


    "Wait, if brother LAN heals my grandfather''s legs, I will give priority to brother LAN. Follow brother LAN and serve him. " Seeing that Lan Wenxuan was still pondering, he continued: "I am the successor of the yuan family. Later, the yuan family will also serve brother LAN."¡° Oh, you are so sincere. Get up. I''ll show your father some time. You can think about it. I have half life and half death. "


    "Thank you, master! In the future, if you can use yuan Dan, just open your mouth. "


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''ll wait until I cure your old man''s leg. You can get up, too. Let''s go get something to eat. " Just about to open the door, he turned back and said, "don''t call me master in the future. It''s awkward. Call me Wenxuan or young master. Just order whatever you like.


    LAN Wenxuan said as he went up, opened the door and fell into several people. Tall, short, fat and thin, they all fall in. In fact, LAN Wenxuan knew that these guys were eavesdropping, but there was no need to hide it. Even outsiders knew that. Why hide it from his brothers and women?


    "That, that I came to ask you to eat. The meal may be cold. I''ll go to reheat it. Nangong xianger is the first one to speak, and then I run.


    Next, Xiao Pang opened his mouth, holding his stomach and yelling: "I got up in the morning and forgot to discharge the sewage. Tuba... Tuba... I didn''t run with my stomach."


    The shadow and the ghost are also clever. Let''s go to practice the sword... There is no shadow in the blink of an eye.


    He left behind the honest man, "I... that... I... i..."


    What am I? What am I doing at my door?


    All of a sudden, Renjie''s axe slipped from his hand. The silly big eyes lit up without any cover up. LAN Wenxuan had already guessed what he was going to say.

 Chapter 35

    "Are you going to practice your axe skill?"


    Renjie felt his head embarrassed and said: "yes, yes, yes, young master is wise!"


    "I''ve learned to flatter. There''s a bright future ahead." LAN Wenxuan''s voice is long, and Renjie''s face turns red: "so I''m gone?" Facing LAN Wenxuan, he was angry and funny. He yelled: "go away!" Then one foot towards the just turned human hero, behind the buttocks is a foot, human hero''s huge body, carrying two axes, flying towards the door.


    "Boom." Huge body, fell in three Zhang outside of the door, nothing, LAN Wenxuan just lend force to send out. As soon as he falls to the ground, he runs away with a huge axe, for fear that Lan Wenxuan will catch up and give him another kick. After Yuan Dan looked at all this, but also admire, but also feel. At last, he was scared by LAN Wenxuan''s foot.


    Several people with breakfast, and Nangong xianger road individual, with Yuan Dan out.


    "It''s convenient to go to your house and see your old man''s injury now?" A hospital, LAN Wenxuan toward the latter asked.


    "Convenient, convenient. My grandfather is no longer in the city, but in the small villa outside the west city. Don''t you need some medicine or medical equipment?


    "Don''t ask. You''ll know when you go¡° Yuan Dan leads the way, and they leave Xicheng in a short time. " Yuan Dan seems very excited. He walks very fast. He takes LAN Wenxuan to a very quiet courtyard outside the west city. What makes LAN Wenxuan strange is that he seldom meets other people along the way. Compared with the city, it seems very quiet. The courtyard looks old. The walls outside are mottled and the walls fall off, Exposed inside the lush brick, always on the shady side, also covered with some black green moss.


    Does this kind of place belong to the yuan family? It looks very miserable. It''s more like a civilian home. LAN Wenxuan murmured in his heart. With the sound of Yuan Dan knocking on the door, there came a very old voice.


    "Who is it?" As if all the strength to speak out of the general, giving a sense of laziness.


    "Third uncle..." Yuan Dan said with great respect: "it''s me, Yuan Dan."


    "Oh, it''s the young master. Come to see the old man again?" With the sound of talking, the wooden door of the other courtyard was opened with a creak, showing an old face. The wrinkles on it seemed to be full of gullies, one by one, and the same as the wall outside the other courtyard. Their eyes were turbid. When they saw LAN Wenxuan beside yuan Dan, they seemed to be surprised. They coughed and said: "young master... Did you bring friends? Oh, he''s a nice guy. Maybe the old man will be happy to see it! It seems that for a long time no one has been able to enter here! "


    "Third uncle, this is my friend. Yuan Dan introduces him and looks at LAN Wenxuan apologetically. LAN Wenxuan learns from Yuan Dan and says to the old man, "good uncle!"


    The old man said with a smile, "no, No. How can I be called the young master? I''m a slave. " When he laughed, the wrinkles on his face became deeper and more obvious, like a blooming chrysanthemum. He nodded and said, "please come in, please come in!"


    LAN Wenxuan calmly followed yuan Dan and walked in side by side. The old man, who was called third uncle, seemed to be very relieved of Yuan Dan. After opening the door, he let yuan Dan go inside. But it''s not strange. After all, it''s the grandfather of the former. Yuan Dan and LAN Wenxuan come to the door of a room. Yuan Dan said in a low voice, "grandfather, may I come in?"


    The old man''s hearty laughter came from the room: "you little boy, you haven''t come to see your grandfather for a long time. Have you forgotten me?"


    Yuan Dan hesitated and whispered to LAN Wenxuan, "if there is something wrong with my grandfather, please forgive me." LAN Wenxuan nodded his head gently. He naturally understood the principle of respecting the old and loving the young. Yuan Dan''s reminder is really superfluous. We should know that China has always been a state of rites. When he opened the door, LAN Wenxuan found that it was a dark room. Although it was sunny outside at the moment, once he entered the room, he would feel a bit gloomy. At the same time, he also saw an old man in a wheelchair. The old man had silver hair and was carefully groomed. His clothes were clean and his buttons were neatly buttoned, A pair of eyes are deep and calm. When LAN Wenxuan looks at him, he is also looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    "Young master? Are you really back? " There was excitement in his face and tears in his eyes. Almost fell out of the wheelchair.


    A young master you really come back, make LAN Wenxuan inexplicable, turn to look at Yuan Dan, give the latter a look of inquiry.


    Grandfather: "who are you calling? Are you all right? " Yuan Dan went forward and squatted down to help the old man with his chest.


    "So much, so much!" I suddenly thought of something


    Inexplicably, LAN Wenxuan suddenly felt the pressure coming on his face, and his heart was awe inspiring. He suddenly gave birth to an idea to fight against it, and used the blue moon breath to face the pressure. It''s not that he doesn''t want to mobilize the true Qi in Zifu, but after Yuan Dan''s words in the morning, he feels that he must hide some strength. At the critical moment, it may be a life-saving skill.


    But he couldn''t help getting angry. Who is the old man and what is it? Is it a gift? If it''s not for the old man and young master''s call, with LAN Wenxuan''s character, he can resist this kind of provocation! Even if you don''t give the old man a hard time. I have already turned away.


    The idea of provocation was like a gust of wind. It came and went quickly. LAN Wenxuan just mentioned LAN Yue neixi. The two ideas just touched and separated. The old man''s idea suddenly disappeared. This feeling, like a heavy boxing on cotton, made LAN Wenxuan almost rush up and beat the old man. At the same time, he raised his head and raised his head, Staring at the old man coldly.


    But I didn''t expect that this strange looking old man seemed to be sick at the moment. His eyes were full of surprise and he stared at LAN Wenxuan and said, "you must be the young master who was taken away by Master Wu Hong in the north of the city, right. You can''t be wrong, or you can''t know the blue moon sword formula. " The old man said, surprised to slip down tears. It''s LAN Wenxuan''s turn to be silly this time


    Although LAN Wenxuan is still a little puzzled, Yuan Dan knows better than anyone else. He didn''t think that Lan Wenxuan had something to do with LAN Wuhong, but he didn''t think that he was LAN Wenxuan''s son. What''s more, I didn''t expect to get the reason for the disappearance from my grandfather. He also promised to cure his grandfather''s leg and recognize LAN Wenxuan. But now, according to his grandfather''s character, even if he doesn''t recognize LAN Wenxuan, the old man will recognize LAN Wenxuan. Because the old man was supported by LAN Wuhong


    For a moment, I couldn''t help looking at LAN Wenxuan in horror. When I heard the old man''s words, I woke up and said: "grandfather, this is my friend LAN Wenxuan. His medical skills are amazing. Maybe it will help grandfather''s disease, so I brought him here..."


    "Ha ha!" The old man laughed happily and said, "you are very good! You are much more kind-hearted than your father. I didn''t expect that I would meet the young master''s descendants in my lifetime. How is the young master now? It''s just that the family business that the young master asked me to take care of is gone. The old man thought of the sad thing and his eyes were empty. It''s very sad.


    "Grandfather." Yuan Dan called, and the old man came back to his senses and said, "my illness is just like that. I can''t see it if I bury half of it in the loess? It''s no pity that I can see the descendants of the young master today. It''s just that the property that the young master took care of for me is gone. Although the property belongs to the yuan family, it''s all the hard work of young master Wu Hong. "


    LAN Wenxuan was dissatisfied with the old man. He can be sure that the old man must be his father''s old subordinate! Otherwise, it''s impossible to know what happened in the northern part of the city, and I''m still an expert! At least, I can''t beat the old man if I don''t move Zifu Tianshu now! The old man''s legs are still disabled. If his legs are cured, he will enter the realm of swordsman.


    "Grandfather, you''re joking again. You''re still young. As long as your legs are cured, it''s nothing at your age. There''s no problem in living for thousands of years." Then he said, "master LAN is very good at medicine. Let him have a look. Maybe there will be hope." The old man looked at LAN Wenxuan at a loss, and then said with a smile: "young master, was the old slave impolite just now? Oh, my name is yuan Yichen! It''s dan''er''s grandfather. It''s a joke. I don''t know how young master is now. " The old man asked again. That means that whether you admit it or not, you have identified LAN Wenxuan as LAN Wuhong''s son.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile. Now he could not admit it. He had to give a gift to the old man and said, "thank you for thinking about him. My father is OK, but we haven''t seen each other for several years."


    "Well, I''m old. I always like to talk nonsense." Old man yuan nodded to LAN Wenxuan: "dan''er said that you know how to cure. Would you please show me the old man?" Then he bowed to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan quickly flashed to one side and said, "Mr. Yuan, you don''t need to be polite. You''re the elder. I''ll blame you if you give it to my father."


    "If you don''t dislike me, just like the young master, call me Yichen. Don''t call me master. I''m just a servant of the young master!" Yuan Yichen said with indifference that he didn''t seem to be used to the address of his predecessors.


    "Well, I''ll call you Mr. Yuan later."


    "Let''s go with the young master. Please help me to have a look. "


    LAN Wenxuan nodded, and then put his hand on the old man''s pulse. In fact, just now LAN Wenxuan roughly saw that the old man''s legs should have some strange disease, first muscle atrophy, and now it has extended to the meridians. When the meridians are also completely atrophied, then even if he does not die, he must be a useless man!

 Chapter 36

    No matter how high cultivation he once had, once his meridians were blocked, his ability would be greatly limited, not to mention that the whole meridians of the old man''s two legs had shrunk, and it was a miracle that he could still maintain his current strength.


    What''s more, this kind of injury like this old man''s, once it breaks out, it is extremely painful, and it will make people have the idea that life is not like death!


    This is one of the reasons why Wenxuan respects the old man. Most of the time, it''s not so difficult to die. On the contrary, it takes strong perseverance to live with such great pain.


    "Mr. Yuan has been injured for many years, hasn''t he?" LAN Wenxuan knew the reason of the injury by feeling some conditions in the old man''s body, but he still asked.


    The old man sighed, and his old face looked complicated and difficult to understand. He said, "yes, it''s been sixteen or seventeen years. Young master Wu Hong fled from the northern part of the city. It wasn''t long before I became like this." Finish saying, wry smile.


    At this time, old man Yuan said, "in fact, Renyi has helped me find many doctors to see my disease, but he can''t see a result. A senior doctor in Shenzhou City has also seen it. Only he said that I was poisoned by the meridians. At that time, I was only injured by a hidden sword. I felt numb at that time, so I sealed the meridians with aura. Fortunately, I had a quick response and saved my life, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t stand up. Who would have thought that those thieves were so insidious. " Old man yuan looks resentful when he talks about the thieves.


    After a pause, he said, "although the senior doctor found out the meridian poisoning, there is no way to find out what it is, let alone treat and detoxify it. The other doctors can''t find out anything


    Old man Yuan said and scolded: "those thieves come fast and go fast. Otherwise, old man, I''ll fight for my life, and I''ll be the one who will bear the burden. tmd¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Wenxuan then let go of old man yuan''s pulse, stood up, and said: "although the time is a little longer, it is not that there is no cure."


    "Well?" Old man yuan was stunned. He stopped and stopped swearing. He didn''t have any hope for LAN Wenxuan at all. If he didn''t see that the child was LAN Wuhong''s son, he probably wouldn''t have seen it and just walked away.


    It''s not that he looks down on LAN Wenxuan. It''s really a boy of his age, 16 or 17 years old. Even if he started to study medicine in his womb, it''s only 16 or 17 years old. Those old pharmacists with gray hair and long beard have nothing to do with it. How can a boy who doesn''t dare be cured? It seems that no matter in that world, there must be no habit of judging people by their appearance


    Besides, LAN Wenxuan is also the son of LAN Wuhong, a descendant of Wu family. Just now, he was able to compete with his aura and reached the realm of Dao sword king. He was very surprised when he arrived. His accomplishments were extraordinary, but he was relieved that he was LAN Wuhong''s son after all. But maybe I spend most of my time practicing. Do you have time to study medicine? Now he even said that he could cure his illness. Old man yuan shook his head and laughed.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" LAN Wenxuan confidently said with a smile, and then simply said the symptoms of Yuan''s hair disease.


    Old man yuan''s face, which was already startled, was a little surprised, and he did not speak. But he nodded and said: "I didn''t expect that the young master has such extraordinary medical skills... It''s so good!"


    At this time, a low voice suddenly came from the outside: "boy, if you can cure my father''s old disease, just speak what you want, as long as you don''t go too far, I can depend on you!" With the sound, from the outside came a middle-aged man in his forties. He was strong and calm, and his face was full of dignity. At the moment, his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Shut up, how do you talk to the young master? Don''t think you''ve done anything. The head of Laozi clan is like five people and six dogs! Get out of here. "


    Behind him, Yuan Dan turned around and said respectfully, "father, you''ve come to see your grandfather¡° I met my father. What did you say? Isn''t it


    "Why, why, why did you meet the young master?" Yuan Renyi is not a fool, otherwise he would not take over as the head of the yuan family. After listening to the reminder, he had already guessed seven or eight points.


    Hastily respectful voice way: "have seen young master."


    Then he looked at LAN Wenxuan with burning eyes: "can the young master really cure my father''s old illness?"


    "Patriarch, you don''t need to be polite. Let''s make friends with each other. Although you used to have an old relationship with my father, patriarch yuan couldn''t help himself. This time he came out to study at the Royal College under my father''s command. He didn''t want to cause trouble. No matter how the world guessed, he asked Mr Yuan and patriarch to hide something from me. He didn''t want to mention my life." With that, LAN Wenxuan salutes yuan Renyi.


    Yuan Renyi thought at this time, it seems that there is another genius like LAN Wuhong in the LAN family. At such a young age, he is neither humble nor arrogant in the face of his family''s advantages, and his speech is orderly. He is much better than his son. It seems that the dragon of the LAN family will wake up sooner or later. You might as well make friends in advance. After all, the reputation of the yuan family is not as good as it used to be. If the LAN family can recover and rely on the LAN family, it will be both fame and wealth. But it''s still based on my father''s old illness. It''s not too late to talk about making friends.


    Yuan Renyi gently smiles at LAN Wenxuan, and then looks at the latter with burning eyes: "young master, do you really have a way to cure my father''s old disease?"


    LAN Wenxuan said calmly: "there is a way, but we need some rare herbs, as long as the herbs are complete..."


    "What kind of medicine!" Yuan Renyi excitedly grabbed LAN Wenxuan''s hand: "as long as there is something in the world, I can get it for you!"


    "Cough!" Old man yuan coughed impatiently, and then said, "do you know how to come here? You''re busy with business, so you''d better go and help yourself! I don''t care about my business. You sell your fake dog skin plaster yourself. "


    In the face of LAN Wenxuan, old man yuan did not give his son any face at all. He was not polite. I think it''s uncomfortable for the yuan family to settle down now. No, it should be very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    Yuan Renyi in Shenzhou City, although can''t be said to be powerful, can also be regarded as a leading figure, but now he carefully accompanied with a smiling face and said: "father, this... I didn''t hear that the young master came to show you the old disease, I''ll come to see you."


    "Hum!" Old man yuan snorted and stopped talking to him. In fact, the old man also knew that his son, as the head of the clan, had to consider the survival of the family, so he had no choice but to settle down on his own.


    Since his legs had been abandoned, old man yuan felt resentful and moved outside the city. It''s no wonder that old man yuan, who had led his family to the peak, turned into a disabled old man full of twilight. He knew who his enemy was, but he couldn''t take revenge. How could he have no resentment? Fortunately, old man yuan was very patient and only complained occasionally.


    LAN Wenxuan said with some embarrassment: "that kind of medicinal material only grows in the big forest and grows in the dark and humid places. It is estimated that you will not know it."


    "Ah?" After all, so many doctors and pharmacists couldn''t find out the cause of old man yuan, let alone cure him. LAN Wenxuan diagnosed the development of old man yuan, the cause of his illness, the principle of his illness, and what the poison was. Well, it''s not too much to estimate that it''s a precious medicinal material. It''s just normal.


    At this time, Yuan Dan''s eyes brightened and said eagerly: "young master, do you think that kind of medicine grows in the big forest? A dark, damp place?


    "Yes?" Your meaning?


    "I heard that this year''s royal college exam is about hunting Warcraft crystals on the edge of corruption. Aren''t you going to apply for the Royal College? By the way, you can look for medicinal materials in the rotten forest at that time. Safety is also guaranteed by college teachers, and the safety department is much higher. " Hearing yuan Dan say this, his eyes are bright. If it is true, he can also find some other herbs by the way. Now he has realized that in this world, even the substandard pills he made are precious here. Another important point is that he needs some magic crystals to study the array. After his identification, he has determined that the magic crystal has the same effect as the crystal stone of the last generation. If he can get a large number of magic crystals, with his current cultivation and simple array arrangement, there should be no problem. At that time, his personal safety factor was more than several times higher, After all, there is a super clan searching for him. You can also find an opportunity to take back the yuan family''s attachment right. After all, most of the yuan family''s efforts were made by their father, and now they have been used to settle down. It''s really unpleasant!


    "Are you sure? Is this year''s Royal College Freshmen really going to corrupt the forest This is yuan Renyi asked, LAN Wenxuan is also staring at Yuan Dan, waiting for his answer.


    Yuan Dan pondered for a while and said, "I also heard from the little prince. Last time in the fragrance building, the little prince drank too much and revealed it by accident. It should not be wrong. After all, the prince is the consultant of the Royal College. At that time, I didn''t care. After all, I was not a student of the Royal College. Just now, I heard the young master say that to cure my grandfather''s medicine, I had to go to the big forest to find it, so I suddenly remembered. I don''t know if the news is useful. It''s up to you to make sure. " Yuan Dan said and walked to one side

 Chapter 37

    Yuan Zhongyi thought for a moment and couldn''t help sighing: "there''s no other way. It''s like this now. If I sent someone to protect the young master to look for medicine, I would delay the young master''s registration time. I had to wait for the exam time to look for the medicine, and I got it in one fell swoop. My eyes swept around LAN Wenxuan''s body, trying to say something, but I didn''t say it. But that kind of vision called LAN Wenxuan some can''t stand.


    LAN Wenxuan coughed twice, and then said, "Mr. Yuan, you should be less than a week away from the next time you get sick. When you get sick, it will be painful. It makes people have the idea of dying, right? I''ll use acupuncture to dredge the meridians for you now. It will last about a month or two. If the exam goes well, it won''t be too difficult to find medicinal materials as long as you go to the rotten forest. When your old disease comes out next time, I should have come back early. Now I can only hope that the college entrance examination will not change well. "


    As soon as he said this, even old man yuan, who still had a little doubt, believed that Lan Wenxuan could really treat his old illness. Maybe it would not be long before he felt that he could step on the earth and let me fly. For a moment, his ambition, which had already passed away, began to surge again.


    In fact, if he didn''t care about the yuan family and the yuan family depended on them to settle down, he would be unwilling, but he had no way. The law of nature is that the weak are the law of the jungle. Old man yuan has already thought of suicide! But when he followed the young master in high spirits, he always played back in his mind, but now the yuan family is betraying the young master. Although they are betrayed, they are real... So that''s why he would rather stay in this shabby courtyard for more than ten years than go out to meet his old friends or relatives.


    "Then... Young master, please treat my father!" Under the agitation, Yuan Zhongyi almost stammered. Yuan Dan thought it funny. He had never seen his father behave like this before, but he didn''t dare to laugh. He was afraid that his father would make a fool of himself. He stretched out his hand and pulled yuan Zhongyi and said, "father, we''d better wait outside. The young master needs a quiet environment to treat his grandfather. We don''t know anything, It''s in the way. "


    "Ah, ha ha, I''m sorry, young master. I''ll go out first and wait outside. If you have anything, just call me." Yuan Zhongyi came back and bowed to LAN Wenxuan solemnly: "young master, my father''s old illness, please!"


    LAN Wenxuan quickly moved his body away and said, "you can rest assured that the Yuan people grow up. After all, Mr. Yuan has a relationship with his father. He is very affectionate and reasonable. As a younger generation, I should do my best."


    There are only two people left in the dark room. LAN Wenxuan asks old man yuan to lie on the bed and pull up his trouser legs. At the sight of his nearly dry legs, LAN Wenxuan can''t help but move. No wonder yuan Dan pulls his father away. Anyone who sees his father''s miserable scene can''t help but cry. It seems that Yuan Dan is not so bad on the surface... After all, a filial child will not be bad there. It is estimated that every disciple of the family has the superficial problems. If he grew up in the blue family, would he also have the problems of being invincible?


    At the same time, he paid more respect to old man yuan. In LAN Wenxuan''s opinion, although the sword sage was just his cultivation in his infancy of Zifu Zhenqi, he had just been able to fly the imperial sword, but his strength was not strong. He was able to endure this kind of pain and suffering. He didn''t abandon his cultivation. If he abandoned his cultivation, the pain would be relieved by 90%, but old man yuan didn''t. LAN Wenxuan firmly believes that if old man yuan doesn''t have this old disease, he will step into the ranks of sword immortals sooner or later! With this perseverance, when old man yuan recovers from his old illness, he will surely be a man of the moment.


    LAN Wenxuan took out the box of gold needles from the ring. It was made in a jewelry store when he opened the hospital. He didn''t expect that it would come in use today. In fact, old man yuan''s condition is not particularly serious in his opinion. As long as he has the right medicine, refining some pills and acupuncture, he can act alone in a few days. Unfortunately, there is a lack of medicine now. Of course, it''s only LAN Wenxuan who comes to such a conclusion. People in this world absolutely don''t have that ability.


    LAN Wenxuan''s hand is like electricity, and the golden needle turns into a little bit. Jin guangchengshan, fenggong, Yingu, Weizhong... He has made 981 stitches in a row, and each stitch has a trace of real Qi on it. Old man yuan becomes a golden hedgehog.


    At the same time, Yuan Yichen felt warm and comfortable all over, and his legs seemed to feel a little bit better, which made old man yuan overjoyed. Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, he was more respectful and gratified. Maybe it''s LAN Wenxuan''s expectation or LAN Wuhong''s expectation? I don''t know. Maybe it''s the whole LAN family... After LAN Wenxuan and Yuan Dan left the other courtyard with Yuan Zhongyi''s thanks, Yuan Dan said, "thank you, young master.


    By the way, the girl with you, will she go to the Royal College with you? "


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Yuan Dan and said, "but isn''t there a limited number of places in the Royal College? Besides, it''s not easy to take the exam. I have a letter of recommendation. It seems that it''s not difficult to enter the Royal College. But although Xiang''er''s cultivation is not weak, she also has two-star swordsman''s cultivation. Do you have a way? "


    "Oh! How about going to my father tomorrow and arranging for her to join a junior class with you? " After that, he blinked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "it''s easy for ordinary people to enter the Royal College, but it''s easy for families. Every family does a lot of business and creates a high tax for the Empire. Therefore, the Empire stipulates that families who have a certain contribution to the Empire should reserve two places in the Royal College to avoid the entrance examination, which is convenient for those families to cultivate talents. My family''s quota should still be there. If you help my grandfather cure his old illness, I''ll ask my father for a quota. It''s easy... "


    "By the way, it''s hard to say how old she is if she''s older than that." Yuan Dan asked seriously.


    LAN Wenxuan then said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. Anyway, she is one or two years older than me. Anyway, she has already achieved the cultivation of a second-class swordsman. It''s not easy. You try to arrange it first. If you have a place, you can get one for Xiang''er. I can''t do it. Anyway, going to the Royal College is not to learn sword skills. It''s about learning something else. It''s up to you. "


    "It''s true that Xiang''er is about the same age as you. It''s not easy for her to become a two-star swordsman at this age. Even if she is cultivated by a bigger family, it''s just so. Yuan Dan turned to look at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "young master, what level do you reach now?"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "it''s not too high. It''s just a little higher than you. There''s only one star sword king Xiuwei."


    "Ah? What, sixteen or seventeen years old, entering the realm of the sword king? Young master, are you kidding? Although he knows that Lan Wenxuan is highly cultivated and has the same momentum as his father, he still doesn''t want to believe it. After all, he is too young. I''m the end point of my family. I''m a 21-year-old three-star swordsman. I''m already amazing.


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged, touched his nose and spread his hands: "actually... I''m not a person in this world."


    "Why don''t you say it came out of a stone. In that case, I''m from fairyland. " Yuan Dan obviously didn''t believe it. Then he said, "well, I''ll ask my father to assign Nangong xianger to the medical department. Anyway, you don''t need the martial arts and sword skills of the Royal College, do you?"


    The corner of LAN Wenxuan''s mouth slightly smoked, and his heart said that no one believed the truth. Then he nodded and said, "I''ll talk to her, mainly to learn other knowledge. I will teach her the skills of the sword. "


    "Do you have to go to the forest to collect that kind of medicine for grandfather? Isn''t it anywhere else? If you really go to corrupt forest, do you want to take her with you for the exam Yuan Dan sent out a series of question marks again!


    LAN Wenxuan said: "I''ll go back and discuss these things with Xiang''er. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. But you have to go to collect herbs, which grow in the darkest part of the forest! " He added, "I''m going to hunt for magic crystals, otherwise I would have told you about the habits and shapes of herbs. I told you to find it yourself.


    It''s noon! LAN Wenxuan said: "let''s go back and call all the people up. Go to the fragrance building. It''s my treat today!"


    Half an hour later, the lobby of the fragrance building was full of people. By the window, there were six or seven people around the table. Tall, short, fat and thin, this table has a complete set of chips. It''s very eye-catching. For a moment, a table full of delicacies became a remnant of soup. Several people sat on chairs with round tummies. Yuan Dan could not laugh or cry when he saw the table full of soup and dinner. He felt as if he had been hungry all his life. He was full of wind and clouds, especially when a big man, a roast porcupine, came up. He gathered up all over and chewed it up in his arms.


    At first, only big man and shadow ghost were fighting. Xiaopang didn''t want to fight. After all, Yuan Dan was an outsider, but later LAN Wenxuan joined the fight, and xiaopang didn''t care about outsiders. Nangong xianger''s face turned red, but he didn''t take a bite.


    Not to mention yuan Dan, the children of the big family would rush to eat in public. LAN Wenxuan''s rush to eat seemed very fragrant. He was staring at others and couldn''t help grunting and swallowing.


    When LAN Wenxuan came in with Nangong xianger, some scholars and scholars next to him thought that they were talented and beautiful. But later, when they saw LAN Wenxuan''s food, they all muttered, "it''s a shame to be polite, it''s a shame to be polite..."


    After the big man had enough to eat, some of the people who looked at LAN Wenxuan were staring back by the big man''s copper bell eyes


    At this time, listen to the discussion on the next table: "brother, have you heard? The LAN family got five level-3 tonic elixirs. Many people were watching. I heard that this morning an family proposed to the LAN family... "


    LAN Wenxuan a listen, and blue home, put the cup down, listen carefully.

 Chapter 38

    "I heard that he proposed to Lan Ying, lanwude''s granddaughter. I don''t know if LAN Wude, the head of the blue family, has agreed. " Several people were talking about it.


    At this time, another voice came in and said, "one of my cousins worked as a clerk in the pharmacy of the LAN family. I heard that some new pharmacy made by the an family has been put on the market recently. The LAN family left a few pharmacy stores, which are facing closure."


    "Yes, I don''t know that this kind of thing has happened many times. In recent years, the an family has been tightening up on the LAN family. I don''t know how many shops have fallen into the hands of the an family, and the LAN family is declining."


    "My brothers are drinking. Why didn''t you call me today. It seems that the head of the LAN family didn''t agree or refuse. It''s said that the granddaughter of the head of the LAN family is the tutor of the freshmen of the Royal College, and she is busy at school. "


    "Yes, I don''t know how the LAN family spent this time, but it seems that I heard that LAN Wuhong, the third younger brother of the clan leader of the LAN family, has come back. He is an iron hand. Yes, yes, several people are full of worship."


    When LAN Wenxuan heard this, he didn''t realize that he was Lan Ying''s little uncle, a generation higher than Lan Ying. Look at the situation. If you can help Lan Ying then. The LAN family is in a lot of trouble, he sighed.


    Yuan Dan also heard it. He turned to look at LAN Wenxuan, but he was disappointed. There was no mood fluctuation on LAN Wenxuan''s face.


    I had a good meal, but seeing that Nangong xianger didn''t eat, I asked for another package to settle the bill. After Yuan Dan left, I got up and went back to the hospital


    Three days later, the Royal College was located in the north of Shenzhou City. LAN Wenxuan asked passers-by several times. Finally, I brought Nangong xianger here. Instead of looking for yuan Dan to bring him to the college, he asked yuan Dan to bring the recommendation letter of recommended places to the Royal College with Nangong xianger.


    In the distance, they had seen a tall arch. The arch is more than 10 meters wide and more than 20 meters high. It is made of hard rock. There are two iron gates below, dark. LAN Wenxuan can see at a glance that they are made of excellent cold iron. The arch is in the middle. There are four big gold characters, each of which is one meter square. Through the bars. You can see the winding path inside, a main road leading to the inside, with trees on both sides.


    Just from the gate of the Royal College, we can see that the Royal College is really extraordinary. No wonder it is honored as the training place of the Liwu empire.


    "Xianger! I''ll send you to the medical department of the college later. Your quota is exam free. Just go and sign up. I''ll come to you when I sign up. Remember? "


    After all, Nangong xianger came to the Royal College for the first time, so she was nervous. LAN Wenxuan had rich experience in the last life. In the last life, even the Imperial Palace went for a stroll. It''s just a college. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Nangong xianger said nervously: "Wenxuan. You''re not going with me? "


    "Silly girl, all in the same school, what are you afraid of?" Looking at Nangong Xiang''er nervously holding her arm, LAN Wenxuan had to say, "well, I''ll take you to sign up first, and then you''ll go with me."


    LAN Wenxuan with Nangong Xiang''er just went to the gate, and was immediately stopped by the guard¡° What are you doing? Is this where you people can come? "


    LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger are well dressed among the common people, but when they come to the Royal College, they are either royal or family children. They are not well dressed. In addition, they notice Nangong xianger''s nervous look, and the guard looks at them with some disdain.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t want to offend people when he came. He quickly said with a smile, "brother, we are from other places. We all have letters of recommendation. Look, can we go in and sign up? "


    The guard frowned and said, "is it from the countryside? Is there someone in the country who can walk? Look, this is the Royal College. " LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but he took out the recommendation letter of Yuan Dan''s family and handed it to the guard.


    The guard took the recommendation letter, looked up and down and said, "yuan family? It''s funny. It''s the most important thing in the world. Did you say you came from other places just now? How can there be a letter of recommendation from the yuan family in this city? I''ve been a doorman in the college for more than ten years. I haven''t heard that the family gave the precious number of recommended places to outsiders. Are you waste paper? If that''s true, all the people in Haozhou have come to the Royal College? Is your recommendation a forgery? "


    "You..." no matter how good LAN Wenxuan''s temper is, no matter how he doesn''t want to make trouble. At this time, I can''t bear it any longer. I said coldly, "are you sure? Do you want me to go to the yuan family? "


    The recommendation letter of Yuan''s family can''t be fake, and the doorman knows it. However, the freshmen who come here usually have a little meaning. LAN Wenxuan''s last life was devoted to cultivation, and he really didn''t know much about the world. Nangong Xiang''er lived in that kind of environment when she was a child, and it was impossible to think of it.


    The doorman was depressed in his heart, and his words were hard to hear. "The poor are still coming to the Royal College. I think it''s almost the same for you to go to the beggars college."


    "What did you say?" LAN Wenxuan doesn''t have much reaction, but Nangong Xiang''er suddenly turns around with red eyes. The guard''s words can be said to touch the pain in her heart. At the beginning, she didn''t steal anything, and the city Lord didn''t give her food. It''s not once or twice that she went to be a beggar for a little leftover dinner. That''s often the case. In the end, those children didn''t escape the tragic fate. At this time, the guard poked away her scar, which made her unbearable. A few steps back, glaring at the porter. Suddenly, even LAN Wenxuan was surprised. In the heart secret way: "is this still shy fragrant son?"


    The porter was startled by the fierce little girl, and could not help but step back. However, he quickly responded and secretly scolded himself that he was a little girl. What''s so terrible.


    "What? Unconvinced ah, I said you go to the beggars college, is it wrong? Look at the rags you two are wearing. I think you''d better find a place to beg. We don''t accept beggars at the Royal College. Go away, go away. " As he said this, the guard pushed Nangong xianger. Just when Nangong xianger''s eyes were red, suddenly, there was a figure between them. He also raised his left arm. He raised the hand of his right hand and patted the guard with his left hand. At the same time, Nangong xianger is not so easy to bully. Is a two-star swordsman so easy to bully? Just now, she forgot to reach out and see LAN Wenxuan teach the guard. She also remembered that her skill was not weak. The right foot quickly stepped forward, and the left foot kicked the guard''s stomach. However, LAN Wenxuan and Nangong Xiang''er didn''t use their real Qi and spiritual power. The guard was unlucky enough. At the same time, he was beaten twice. All this happened in an instant. Chest and abdomen were attacked at the same time. With a common sound, the guard had already sat down on the ground.


    Nangong xianger looks at LAN Wenxuan who is waiting in front of her. She is moved. "Wenxuan, you..." she is a little excited. Nangong xianger doesn''t know what to say.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die." How shameful it is to be pushed down by a pair of teenagers who look like sixteen or seventeen. The guard is so angry that he gets up from the ground and rushes to LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger.


    "Well, stop it." At this time, an old man with a hoarse voice rang out to stop the guard''s action.


    The guard was stunned for a moment, and then his anger turned into flattery. The change was so fast that it was hard to imagine. He nodded and bowed to the visitor and said, "Dean, are you here too?"


    LAN Wenxuan turned to see a small old man of medium height and slightly thin. In fact, LAN Wenxuan had noticed that the little old man had been here for a long time. When they first took out the recommendation letter of yuan family, they had already come outside. It looked like this man was about 60 or 70 years old, and his gray hair was in a mess, Between the eyes open and close with a bit lazy and decadent. Looks extremely ordinary, hands behind, wearing a pair of slippers, look up very sloppy¡® The Dean just glanced at the guard and ignored him. He said to LAN Wenxuan, "boy, can you show me the letter of recommendation?"


    LAN Wenxuan felt very familiar with this sound. He seemed to have heard it there, but he couldn''t remember it and had to give up.


    LAN Wenxuan did not rush to pass the letter of recommendation, but asked: "are you sure you are the president of the Royal College?" He was still looking at the slovenly old man.


    "Hello! I said, "the doorman, am I the Dean here?" The slovenly old man didn''t directly answer LAN Wenxuan''s question, but instead went to ask the guard.


    The doorman flattered: "who doesn''t know you in the Royal College? Since the establishment of the Royal College, you have been the dean for the longest time." The old man waited for the guard to answer and turned to look at LAN Wenxuan. After confirmation, LAN Wenxuan even took out the letter of recommendation from his father this time. After all, his father wrote it in his own handwriting. It should not be wrong to find the president of the Royal College. However, the little old man looks familiar, but he just can''t remember. At last, he lost his mind


    After all, Nangong xianger has been wandering in Tiandu city. She can still observe her words and looks. From the expression of the porter, she can see that the little old man is indeed the dean. She quickly pokes LAN Wenxuan with her hand. LAN Wenxuan returns to her senses and quickly passes the certificate in her hand.

 Chapter 39

    The slovenly old man looked at Nangong xianger''s recommendation letter, then turned his eyes to Nangong xianger, and looked at her up and down. He didn''t know why. Although the master''s eyes were not sharp, Nangong xianger had a feeling of being seen. In a hurry, he took LAN Wenxuan by the arm. I''m afraid of what to do to her.


    It''s true! Little girl, on behalf of the college, I apologize for what happened just now. You come with me


    The dean of the Royal College apologized himself. Nangong xianger, blushing, quickly shook her hands and said, "don''t apologize, don''t apologize. We''re not good either. Dean, please give me more advice in the future! Wenxuan, let''s go in with the dean. " LAN Wenxuan nodded and didn''t open his mouth. He still thought that the old man had seen him there and why he felt so familiar.


    Before, when the old slovenly man stopped the guard from rushing to him, he had already used three layers of genuine Qi. As long as the guard really rushed up, even if the little guard was not dead, he would be seriously injured. The old slovenly man''s stop would not be regarded as a way out for them!


    When the slovenly Dean turned over LAN Wenxuan''s recommendation letter, his eyes suddenly flashed by. Then he looked up at LAN Wenxuan carefully and said to himself, "yes, it is. It''s too much!"


    Slovenly Dean light looked at the guard, "this is the first time, is also the last time, if there is a repeat, you do not need to stay." His voice was old, with irresistible force in it, with a feeling that could not be refuted. The guard immediately felt a cold sweat straight out, and quickly said: "yes, yes." He dodged to the side and made way of the road.


    The slovenly Dean looks at LAN Wenxuan with a funny smile on his face. The way he laughs is not flattering. "Let''s go in," he said Under his leadership, LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger finally entered the Royal College.


    "Thank you, Madam President." Nangong xianger says to slovenly.


    "Come on, I''ll get someone to take you to the dean''s office. The boy, follow me. " The Royal College is not as big as it looks. It is mainly divided into several areas, the Bishop''s school building, the hall and the dormitory building on the east side of the hall.


    Just walked in not far, saw a familiar figure in this way, slovenly Dean quickly called: "Lan Ying, you come here, take this girl to the dean''s office to report, this girl is exempt from the exam! Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the Royal College, he met an acquaintance. At this time, LAN Wenxuan didn''t want to be recognized by others, so he quickly told Nangong xianger. Then he followed the slovenly dean to the teacher''s building. It was a remote building, but he didn''t go inside. When he got to the door, he saw that there was no one around. The slovenly old man suddenly asked, "is the child Wu Hong OK?"


    The slovenly Dean suddenly blurted out a sentence, which made LAN Wenxuan stunned for a while, but then he was relieved. After all, the slovenly old man had seen his father''s recommendation letter, and it was not too much to know why. He lightly replied, "fortunately, I haven''t seen him in recent years."


    "Oh, why haven''t you come back to see me for many years." You can come back to see my old man by yourself. The hairy boy will disturb my old man''s cleaning.


    "The hairy boy is interrupting my old man''s cleaning. Yes, early in the morning to disturb my old man called to sleep! There is not a bit of public morality! " The tone is almost the same. LAN Wenxuan suddenly thought of who the old man was.


    "Old chamber pot?" It''s too late to shut up.


    Hastily embarrassed smile way: "the kid doesn''t know you old people, have offend more, have offend more." The mouth said so, but thought in the heart, this world is too TMD small! But I can''t figure it out. How could a royal Dean live in the common people''s street?


    "Old chamber pot?" Suddenly by LAN Wenxuan this shout, the old man has carefully looked at LAN Wenxuan. Suddenly, I patted my thigh, "who should I be? It turns out that the old man next door who bothers me every day has no conscience." The old man didn''t recognize LAN Wenxuan as the boy next door! It''s no wonder he didn''t recognize it. Last time LAN Wenxuan trained big man''s axe skills, his momentum was 100 times higher than now, but now he looks like a scholar with no accomplishments. Even slovenly was surprised. Judging from LAN Wenxuan''s momentum last time, at least he was a great swordsman. But now he can''t see his accomplishments at all. If his accomplishments have surpassed the three stars'' swordsman? I think it''s impossible. There''s only one explanation, that is, there''s a magic weapon covering the breath on the boy.


    "You did me a lot of harm last time."


    "Oh? I said, old night pot, you attacked me last time. How can I hurt you? Don''t be unjust LAN Wenxuan is just and awe inspiring.


    Recognizing that Lan Wenxuan is the boy next door, the slovenly Dean seems to be more interested in LAN Wenxuan¡° Tell me the name of the axe skill you played that day. It looks very powerful. " LAN Wenxuan thought to himself that this slovenly old man was not disturbed by Qingmeng, but attracted by the eighty-one axe of Kaitian that day.


    "The skill of opening the sky." LAN Wenxuan complacent way.


    "The Axe Skill of opening the sky. It''s as clear as it is! It''s suitable for the big man in your family. Unfortunately, the quality of his iron axes is not good. If you make a purple gold hammer, it''s cool. " Slovenly Dean said, while shaking his head, it was like Dean.


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard the purple hammer and said, "you must know where to sell it, right? Tell the boy, boy. Thank you very much


    "Sell? Do you think the hammer made by Zijin is like scrap iron? If there is one for sale, my old man will be the first to rush to buy it. Not to mention the precious degree of purple gold, although there are many people refining it, there may be very few people refining it! "


    LAN Wenxuan immediately changed his face and said: "cut, I say you are old man''s nonsense. There is no practical one. Since there is no one to sell, it''s useless."


    "Do you know how to respect the old and love the young? How did LAN Wuhong teach you? "


    LAN Wenxuan said, "it''s not appropriate to respect the old and love the young for whom they are used. Is it not appropriate to use it for those who don''t respect the old?" Then he turned around and left. He didn''t bother to talk to the slovenly old man


    "Don''t you want to sign up? How can I go? " LAN Wenxuan''s head did not reply: "anyway, you are the president. Help me with everything, please." I said keep going.


    "There''s personality. I like it! But don''t you go to see the dormitories divided by the school? " On hearing that it was still a dormitory, LAN Wenxuan stopped and looked back at the slovenly Dean.


    Royal College Dormitories are divided into three parts: student dormitories, teachers'' dormitories and villas. However, villas are all royal aristocrats, and the young masters of big families can only afford to live in, which is very expensive! There are only a dozen villas in the villa area. LAN Wenxuan was standing at the bottom of the dormitory.


    The dormitory building is divided into eight floors, each floor is managed, and LAN Wenxuan goes up to the highest floor. This floor is pretty good. It''s a special arrangement for slovenly dean to take care of LAN Wuhong''s face. It''s a lot better than the lower levels! It is the residence of some rich families or businessmen, middle and small families!


    LAN Wenxuan just walked to the gate of 608 dormitory, he heard the noise inside. The door was open. He went to the gate and looked inside.


    This is a spacious hall with nearly two hundred square meters. There are all kinds of furniture in it. According to the specifications of the hall, it is estimated that there are not less bedrooms in it. Even if there are no ten bedrooms, it is estimated that there are seven or eight bedrooms. There were seven or eight teenagers of the same age in it.


    LAN Wenxuan knocks on the door, and the young man''s eyes are attracted by the knock. One of the older boys looks at LAN Wenxuan and walks towards him.


    The child is nearly half a head taller than LAN Wenxuan, and his figure is quite big at his age. When he comes to LAN Wenxuan, some of them look down at him and say, "new freshmen this year?" LAN Wenxuan showed a kind smile on his face, "Hello, my freshman."


    "My name is Li Yuanba, five star swordsman! Come to the Li family in Yizhou! Also the boss here, boy. What''s your name? What is the level of cultivation? " Li Yuanba? LAN Wenxuan was thunder to, secretly slander, also Li Yuanba, that small arm calf. I don''t think even Li Yuanba has half the strength


    However, he replied with a smile: "my name is Lan Wenxuan, three star swordsman." He didn''t want to attract people''s attention. He thought about it for a while and then said the realm of cultivation.


    "Three star swordsman? When is the weak scholar so powerful? " Li Yuanba put on a look of extreme surprise. Most of the children in the dormitory burst into laughter. Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s eyes is like looking at an idiot. Obviously, LAN Wenxuan looks weak. He doesn''t believe that there are three-star swordsman''s accomplishments. Fortunately, he didn''t say too much. Otherwise, he won''t be laughed to death by these hairy boys!


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t want to quarrel with these future roommates. She still had a smile on her face and said, "would you please let me go?"


    Li Yuanba ignored LAN Wenxuan''s words and said: "boy, I''m the boss here. You''ll listen to me in the future. Do you know?"


    I''m going to give him a bad impression. The smile on LAN Wenxuan''s face gradually disappeared, "my name is Lan Wenxuan, not kid.


    "I''ll call you boy. What''s the matter? Not convinced? " Then Li Yuanba raised his hand and pushed it over LAN Wenxuan''s shoulder. LAN Wenxuan smiles, shakes his head and puts the daily necessities given by the slovenly old man on the living room table. At this time, Li Yuanba is in a daze. When he pushes LAN Wenxuan, he suddenly finds that Lan Wenxuan in front of him has disappeared.

 Chapter 40

    However, the other students clearly saw that Lan Wenxuan took a very fast step. After putting down his things, he suddenly came to Li Yuanba''s back. He held out his right hand to grasp Li Yuanba''s back collar, and his left hand to the waist strap. As soon as he started to lift Li Yuanba up, he threw out Li Yuanba''s big body.


    Li Yuanba didn''t even react. He flew out and fell at the door of the dormitory with a plop. Fortunately, LAN Wenxuan didn''t use his real Qi. Li Yuanba''s hard work was good. Otherwise, he would not get hurt, but he couldn''t get up for a long time. It was stable.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you hit me?" In a rage, Li Yuanba gets up and pours on LAN Wenxuan like a tiger descending the mountain.


    LAN Wenxuan just hopes that he won''t encounter too much trouble in his future college life. At least he doesn''t want to be disturbed in his normal life. Therefore, he definitely believes that we should teach the "boss" a lesson. This is the so-called warning.


    Seeing Li Yuanba come and punch him in the chest, LAN Wenxuan steps forward instead of retreating. He just stepped in front of Li Yuanba, and at the same time, he led him with his left hand and with his right hand. Completed a simple and effective action.


    Li Yuanba only felt that his right fist seemed to be pulled by a special force, and he changed the direction. At the same time, a strong force came from LAN Wenxuan''s right hand, and his foot was just tripped, and his body suddenly flew out again. This time is not as simple as the last one. LAN Wenxuan''s simple movements in his hands have used the essence of the martial arts of the last generation. Although he didn''t use his real Qi, with the help of Li Yuanba''s own strength and his own physical strength, Li Yuanba''s burly body flopped and fell on the table in the living room, and the table suddenly disintegrated!


    If it''s a coincidence for the first time, it''s not so easy to throw Li Yuanba out for two times in succession. Other roommates'' eyes suddenly changed when they looked at Wen Xuan. A low roar that obviously shouldn''t appear in the young man''s mouth sounded from Li Yuanba''s throat. Vaguely, he could be seen emitting white light to protect his body. When he hit the table, he suddenly bounced up and changed his fist to grasp. Grabbing at both shoulders.


    It seems that in the collision just now, Li Yuanba didn''t start work. They both relied on their own strength. Li Yuanba suffered a lot. That''s tolerable. It''s obvious that he has been angered by LAN Wenxuan, and his face shows a trace of ferocity, which moves his real heart.


    Seeing the aura of Li Yuanba''s hands fluctuating, LAN Wenxuan raises his hands and leans back slightly. His shoulders are out of Li Yuanba''s grasp range, but his hands buckle to Li Yuanba''s pulse gate.


    All of a sudden, the pulse of Li Yuanba''s hands was caught by LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan knows a lot about such a clever plan. He can take out a few moves at random, which are better than the birds in front of him!


    Obviously, when Li Yuanba was enraged by LAN Wenxuan just now, Lingli had already mentioned the limit and attacked LAN Wenxuan. Although he knew that all the people who came here had their backgrounds and could not offend LAN Wenxuan, he did his best to save face unconsciously.


    Li Yuanba has every reason to believe that with his accomplishments in the top ten of the freshmen this year, it should be easy to defeat this seemingly weak boy. But the fact is beyond his expectation. When LAN Wenxuan buckles his pulse, his arms suddenly become sour and soft, and he can''t lift his strength at all.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t use his real Qi, but with his own speed and the accuracy of taking acupoints, Li Yuanba couldn''t use any more aura.


    Li Yuanba''s arms are already weak and weak. At the moment of holding Li Yuanba''s pulse, LAN Wenxuan pulls back with Li Yuanba by the force of impact, and immediately loses his balance. As he watched LAN Wenxuan''s knee magnify in front of him, he suddenly cried out that it was not good. LAN Wenxuan''s knee is toward his nose. Li Yuanba knows that even if he doesn''t count LAN Wenxuan''s own aura, he will lose the bone of his nose if he smashes the weight of his body. At that moment, he could not help regretting. When LAN Wenxuan''s hands suddenly tightened, he used some real Qi to slip one by one, and turned into a back fall. Although Li Yuanba didn''t break his nose, he knew that Lan Wenxuan accepted his mercy, but a back fall was not light. When he was thrown on the broken table again... This time, Li Yuanba was not light, Struggling for a long time to get up from the ground, looking at LAN Wenxuan''s eyes have become angry. In any case, young people are more afraid than impulsive in the face of people who are stronger than themselves.


    LAN Wenxuan picked up his things from the broken table and said faintly: "can you get out of the way now?


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan walking towards him, Li Yuanba subconsciously dodges the way forward. LAN Wenxuan finds a room not far from the door, puts down the things he just brought and comes out again.


    "Xiao, oh, no, Wenxuan, have you really reached the realm of three stars swordsman?" Li Yuanba asked tentatively.


    LAN Wenxuan slowly releases the momentum of the three-star swordsman, and the light blue light gushes from his body. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t want to be in trouble. He tells his roommates in the dormitory that he is not lying.


    LAN Wenxuan asked again, "have you all registered? Do you need to take the exam tomorrow? "


    She you, who looks a little older than LAN Wenxuan, said, "yes, we are all members of a small family, but we don''t have the exam free treatment of a big family."


    Li Yuanba walked up to LAN Wenxuan and said, "why did you show mercy just now?" He has already stepped into the realm of great swordsman. If he can''t even see that Lan Wenxuan''s knee reduction is to avoid serious injury, he will learn in vain.


    LAN Wenxuan said calmly: "we are alumni, roommates, not enemies!" His answer was simple and powerful. Li Yuanba''s eyes flashed a complicated light, and then said: "I''m sorry just now. I hope not. " Then he bowed.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile, "are you the first ones to bully the new ones?"


    Li Yuanba blushed and showed a kind of simple and honest smile. "I didn''t expect that I was the first one to kick the iron plate. But you''re really good. It seems that Wen Wen is weak, and he doesn''t have high cultivation. Without using his spiritual power, he can throw me three times in a row. What kind of sword skills did you use just now? "


    "18 down dip clothes, body no Phoenix wings." LAN Wenxuan did not hesitate to tell them about the skill he had just used. Several roommates began to think about it. No matter how they thought about it, they couldn''t figure out what these two kinds of martial arts were.


    "Well, which one of you can tell me something about our college?" LAN Wenxuan looked at the thoughtful people and asked.


    This time, it was Li Yuanba who stood up and said: "we freshmen are all students above swordsmanship. We can choose to study in various departments, but every freshman is under 18 years old, and their accomplishments have reached the level of swordsmanship. Can come to sign up, but the registration is not finished, need to complete the task of the examination arranged by the college, can be considered as a formal royal college students. After being formally admitted by the Royal College, the freshmen will be assigned to the junior class. If they pass the examination in the second year, they can be promoted to the intermediate class. If they pass the examination for three years in a row, they can graduate. The college has classes in the morning and exercises by itself in the afternoon. There are usually two classes in the morning. If you choose the Department of sword, one is a theory course and the other is a sword skill course. "


    After listening to Li Yuanba''s introduction, he felt that his understanding was almost the same, so he said goodbye to them. He didn''t see Nangong xianger for more than an hour. He didn''t know what was going on with her registration. He was a little worried. He refused her roommate''s warm invitation and went to lunch together. He found an excuse to sneak out and roamed around the campus looking for Nangong xianger''s trace


    I didn''t expect that when I entered the college, I saw a large circle of people in front of me. LAN Wenxuan didn''t like to join in the fun. He was going to bypass the crowd and wait for Nangong xianger at the school gate, but he seemed to hear Nangong xianger say: "Wenxuan sent me."


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned and looked at the crowd. There were three beauties in the crowd. One is Nangong xianger he is looking for, the other is Lan Ying, and the other looks like a freshman of this term, because he is not as old as LAN Wenxuan. The little girl and Nangong Xiang''er are quarreling so much that they have a fight. If Lan Ying doesn''t stand between them, it''s estimated that the two little beauties will fight.


    However, Nangong Xiang''er was in a bad situation, her eyes were already red, and the little beauty she didn''t know on the other side looked very fierce.


    Listening to their quarrel on the outside, LAN Wenxuan knows that it''s a sword, which was snatched from Yuan Dan the day before yesterday. She didn''t expect that the little beauty in front of her said it was his brother''s, but Nangong xianger began to keep silent. The little beauty became more and more fierce. She said that Nangong''s sword was stolen from his brother, and Nangong xianger blushed with shame, Finally, I told them it was from my boyfriend. The little girl didn''t believe it. She wanted to fight for the sword. Fortunately, Lan Ying was in the middle. The two people didn''t start. After all, Lan Ying is a tutor now. They are all students, so they don''t have to bleed to meet each other. Although did not start, but the little beauty or not, Leng is to Nangong Xiang''er sword back to her.


    LAN Wenxuan is afraid of Nangong xianger''s loss and is ready to squeeze in. However, there are too many students watching. He tries several times, but he can''t squeeze in. Instead, he pushes out. After all, these students, even freshmen, are also swordsmen. Besides, there are thousands of people in the inner and outer layers. In a hurry, he yelled, "Wow, look at Luo girl."


    "There it is. Where is it? " Taking advantage of those boys'' distraction, LAN Wenxuan quickly enters the circle. After all, the beautiful women quarrel, and 90% of the onlookers are boys. It''s old-fashioned, but it works


    When the onlookers came back to their senses and looked at LAN Wenxuan in the circle, they almost didn''t rush up to attack together. Even so, LAN Wenxuan''s forehead was still sweating. If he came to the Royal College on the first day, it would cause a group attack, then he would not have to work in the College

 Chapter 41

    Nangong Xiang''er sees LAN Wenxuan coming in. She feels very wronged. She comes over and holds LAN Wenxuan''s arm. Her tears flow uncontrollably.


    LAN Wenxuan was a little flustered. He was almost flustered by the attack. He quickly wiped Nangong Xiang''er''s tears with his sleeve, and said slowly: "don''t cry, I''ll help you with your theory."


    That side of the pungent little beauty suddenly hair scene in a delicate young man, eyes a bright, secret way: "so handsome, my." But the feeling in the heart has never passed, but Nangong Xiang''er pours on the young man''s arms. The boy seemed to care about her and comfort her. The light in her eyes changed into the light of jealousy. Even Lan Ying''s heart was palpitating!


    Looking at the beautiful young men and women in front of her, the boys around her also look jealous. If her eyes can kill people, LAN Wenxuan is estimated to have been killed thousands of times.


    Looking at being watched by people around, LAN Wenxuan says something in Nangong Xiang''er''s ear. Nangong Xiang''er blushes and withdraws from LAN Wenxuan''s arms. She turns to take LAN Wenxuan''s arm and walk towards the pungent little beauty.


    "I said, whose little sister are you, your brother''s? Is it engraved with your family name? I won this sword. "


    "You''re bullshit. My brother won''t gamble with you. Even if my brother gambles with you, he won''t lose to you. Who doesn''t know that my brother is an expert in gambling in China. Even if my brother really loses, he won''t lose the sword to you. Our yuan family is not short of money. Give me the sword! Or I''ll... "


    At this time, Lan Ying didn''t know what happened. She felt that the boy was familiar to him, and she stood aside and became an audience.


    LAN Wenxuan thought to himself, "it''s really a girl movie of the yuan family." otherwise, how about you? Do you want to gamble with my brother? "


    "Bet on it, who is afraid of who, but if you lose, give me back my brother''s sword!"


    "And you lose? What are you betting on? " LAN Wenxuan looks at the pungent little sister in front of her playfully.


    "Will miss Ben lose? If you don''t believe me, ask someone who knows Miss Ben. She has been in and out of casinos since she was a child, and she has become a super gambler. " She asked the onlookers, "do you know Miss Ben? You say is not, this young lady gambles the skill to be not formidable


    "Yes, Yuan Xin is very good at gambling. You should be careful." I don''t know. The girl in the crowd yelled. Suddenly, Yuan Xin looks at herself and becomes elated. Nangong xianger pulls LAN Wenxuan''s sleeves. I''m a little worried.


    LAN Wenxuan patted Nangong xianger''s hand, which was a comfort. I said quickly, "Miss yuan, let''s not talk about the origin of this sword. Since you want to bet on my sword, I will give it back as long as you can win, but what if you lose? Although you don''t think it''s possible to lose, what if? Why don''t you come up with some decent money? "


    You don''t ask too much. Miss Ben will play with you. She takes out a purple gold card from her arms and says, "here are 600000 gold coins. What do you think?"


    LAN Wenxuan said with disdain: "do you know how much your brother will pay when he loses to me? 3.88 million. Your 600000 is not enough. I''m too lazy to gamble with you. Xianger, let''s go. " Finish saying, also don''t say hello with anyone, pull South Temple fragrant son to walk.


    Yuan Xin was in a hurry. She quickly stopped LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger on their way: "it''s not so easy to walk. Leave the sword behind." As he said this, he quickly reached for the sword in Nangong xianger''s hand.


    LAN Wenxuan holds Nangong xianger''s waist in one hand and turns around at her feet to avoid Yuan Xin''s hand. Since Miss yuan wants to gamble, I''ll give you a chance. The students in the province say that I''m a big man and bully a little girl, don''t they¡° Yes, let''s have a bet! " Thousands of students roared, the voice is not small, spread throughout the college. More and more students gathered around, and many others gathered around. At this time, LAN Wenxuan saw slovenly Dean in the crowd.


    "Well. I won''t embarrass you either. I''ll bet on this sword and 600000 gold coins. The condition is that if you lose, not only your 600000 gold coins are mine, but also you will be my maid for xianger for half a year. What do you think? " LAN Wenxuan''s face is full of abuse.


    Yuan Xin hesitated. After all, if the children of a big family want to be a maid, they will lose face.


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd: "gamble with him, he''s just bluffing you. You can''t bet with his weak appearance." People began to coax again, but some wise people said in secret: "the girl of yuan family seems to be losing money."


    Seeing that Yuan Xin was still hesitating, LAN Wenxuan said to Jia: "since I''m afraid, what else can I bet on? Get out of the way, brother. I don''t have time to spend time here. My brother is busy."


    "You... OK, I''ll bet with you. Where are you going to bet?" Yuan Xin gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    "Since you bet here, of course, you can testify that you can''t be naughty even if you lose, what do you think?"


    As soon as she heard that she was gambling in the college, Lan Ying didn''t wait for Yuan Xin to answer. She didn''t even look at her from this student, which made her a little angry. When she heard that she was going to gamble in the college, she finally found a chance to cut in, "do you think Royal College is a gambling house?" LAN Wenxuan looked at Lan Ying and said with a smile, "teacher, don''t you hear that Miss yuan has to gamble with me? I don''t have to gamble with her."


    Lan Ying was about to speak when a 14-year-old student came in. She had a pretty face and was still panting. She saw that she was running. LAN Wenxuan looked curiously at the boy who ran in front of her. He is not the only one who looks at the boy. All his eyes seem to focus on the boy. The boy feels it and laughs awkwardly and says: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to disturb you so much. You go on, but when you gamble for a while, count me in. Relax, I don''t default. I have money." Then he took out a purple gold card and pretended in public. All the students who didn''t know the boy were frightened. Even LAN Wenxuan felt that the boy was so talented that he ran out of breath for gambling on this occasion.


    At this time, Lan Ying looked at the young man and asked, "Little Wang Ye, you bet again, are you not afraid that Wang Ye will imprison you?"


    "Ha ha... Isn''t this sister LAN? My money was given to me by the second eldest brother of the emperor. I never stole a gold coin from the mansion, nor did I sell anything from the mansion. If you don''t believe it, ask Ah Fu


    "Ah Fu, Ah Fu... Ah Fu, where did you go? Get out of here." After shouting for half a day, the little prince saw a young man dressed as a bodyguard in the distance. As he ran to this side, he panted and said, "come, come, little prince. You can''t run to me in your daily practice. How can you run so fast when you hear gambling?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Tell Lan''s elder sister Ben Wang to steal money..." the bodyguard has already run over, panting, and can''t speak, so he has to nod desperately. With the confirmation of the bodyguard, the little prince turned to look at Lan Ying and said, "how about it? I didn''t lie to you, did I? " LAN Wenxuan whispered, too TMD, this boy even if he didn''t steal money and things from the house this time, listen to the tone, he hasn''t done less before, it seems that he is a small gambler.


    Lan Ying is a little embarrassed now. What she said just now is Lan Wenxuan. Now she''s here, but Xiao Wang Ye. She doesn''t know what to do, so she has to step back and give LAN Wenxuan a hard look. However, the little gambler squishes at LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, there was even more extraordinary, the slovenly Dean coughed. The students around made way, and he came in. He coughed again, cleared his throat and said: "as we all know, although we can''t fight privately in the Royal College, we can solve the contradiction through challenges. As long as the challenged party agrees, it is legal to fight. In the Royal College, no matter what the professional challenges are, we must abide by his rules. If it''s a fight, it''s necessary to set up a state of life and death. No matter life or death, no one can pursue it. Today''s gambling is not a college profession, but as we all know, gambling is also a profound knowledge. Look at the streets and alleys where there are no gambling shops. Ask yourself again, who hasn''t gambled? Not to mention today''s fair competition! Is that right? "¡° Boom. " This time, the dean said gambling is more legal than fighting. However, some people coaxed: "yes, it''s legal!" Even the little prince next to him danced excitedly. "


    "Let''s just listen to me." Then the slovenly Dean called again. Suddenly thousands of students and the tutor calmed down.


    "Gambling is not sure to win, small note can be happy, free money to play, keep entertaining. You can take gambling as entertainment, but don''t become a gambler like the little prince. " Having said that, he did not forget to take a look at the little prince. The little prince suddenly became very depressed. He muttered in his heart, "who am I provoking? Today I''m not the protagonist. Why do you pull things on my head?" Although I think about it in my heart, I dare not say it. The president, even his father, will yield three points when he sees it. Besides, he''s a little gambler.


    Then he said, "today''s game is really a bit special. In order to avoid accidents, I''ll make you a guarantor. What do you think?" Then he looked at LAN Wenxuan and Yuan Xin.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. Thank you, Madam President. But it depends on Miss yuan''s meaning." LAN Wenxuan''s straightforward way.


    But at this time, Yuan Xin hesitated. It''s good to say that she lost money, but it''s miserable to lose to the girl in front of her. If it''s this young man, you can still think about it. This kind of thought suddenly comes out of her heart, which makes her a little ashamed.


    Thousands of students were waiting quietly for Miss yuan to answer. After waiting for a long time, LAN Wenxuan pretended to walk: "since Miss yuan doesn''t dare, let''s say goodbye. You can see it. It''s not that I don''t gamble with Miss yuan. It''s that she doesn''t dare. Thank you for your support. I have something to go first. See you another day!" Then he took Nangong Xiang''er and went out. "


    "Stop! Who said Miss Ben didn''t dare, bet! Who is not afraid of whom! "

 Chapter 42

    At the beginning, he was disappointed to hear that Lan Wenxuan was about to leave. However, when he saw that Lan Wenxuan was about to leave, Yuan Xin agreed. He seemed more excited than anyone else and cried out: "Yeah!"


    And the eyes around all attracted in the past, "sorry, sorry, you continue." He quickly shrunk to one side, patted Ah Fu''s head and said in a low voice, "young master, I''m too excited, and you won''t pull me."


    "You..." Ah Fu that injustice, in the heart secret way, say bet you all positive than anyone, can I stop? I can''t stop it. Do I dare to stop it?


    At this time, the slovenly Dean said again: "since everyone has no opinions, the representatives agree. After lunch, you go to the martial arts hall of the college and divide it into different levels. In this way, you won''t delay the exam tomorrow. Since you two parties have no opinions, let''s break up like this. If you don''t come after lunch, you will abstain and lose! " Hua La, some students ran to the martial arts hall ahead of time to occupy the front row.


    At this time, the slovenly Dean walked out of the crowd. When he passed LAN Wenxuan, he said in the voice that only LAN Wenxuan heard: "boy, am I good to you? If you win money later, don''t forget to buy some good wine for me Then he disappeared into the crowd.


    In the afternoon, the Royal martial arts hall, which holds 10000 people, was filled with 60% of the students, equivalent to half of the students in the Royal College.


    Although there are many people in the martial arts hall, they are silent. There is a big table in the middle of the hall. Around the table are slovenly Dean, Lan Ying, LAN Wenxuan, Nangong xianger, Xiao Wangye, and Ah Fu''s bodyguard standing behind him!


    "From ten thousand gold coins? Or... A little bigger? " Everyone sat down around the table. LAN Wenxuan said with a smile.


    "From 10000 gold coins?" Xiao Wang Ye exclaimed, his face turned red and said, "are you gambling too much?" Although he is a little prince, his food and clothing are well prepared. Even if he likes to gamble, he can only gamble with tens of thousands of gold coins. If he really wants to gamble with ten thousand gold coins, he may not be able to get the money in his hand now. Although he has more than 100000 gold coins in his hand, if he really gambles, he is afraid that the two games are not enough. When LAN Wenxuan and Yuan Xin talk about how big a gamble is, he doesn''t pay attention at all. He''s just a little gambler. He only knows how to gamble, regardless of the size


    "Ten thousand gold coins?" When do you have to play? I don''t have so much time. Please be happy. If you bet 100000 gold coins, you can''t top it. That''s all Yuan Xinxiao, Zhang Dao.


    LAN Wenxuan laughs, "brother, I have a lot of gold coins. It''s just a small number. It''s nothing to worry about!"


    Nangong xianger was also startled and said in a soft voice: "a note of 10000 gold coins is not small, Wenxuan." She knew clearly that although LAN Wenxuan had more than one million gold coins, if he was not lucky, he would lose every minute. But on second thought, anyway, if he lost, he would be just a sword. This sword was snatched by Wenxuan. This girl to good, so good a sword, she Leng is not distressed. The students in the martial arts hall were also surprised! In fact, not to mention the students, the high stakes surprised all of them, but they didn''t show it. The only one who showed it was the little prince. It''s a big bet. Some people who don''t know the origin of the two started to speculate.


    "I didn''t expect this young man to be cheerful! I like dice the most. Everyone depends on their luck. It''s fair and just. " Yuan Xin said with a smile.


    "Smelly girl, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, how to play? Bigger or smaller or guess? " LAN Wenxuan deliberately pretends to be impatient. If there are careful people, you can see that Lan Wenxuan''s eyes are quiet and water. Gambling is the most taboo and irritable. Yuan Xin thinks that the opportunity is coming!


    Yuan Xin quietly looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "it''s a little easier to gamble than the size. How about it?"


    LAN Wenxuan nodded: "OK! It''s up to you to bet the same way! " But for the sake of fairness, she took out all her chips. At this time, Yuan Xin said, she took out a card and said, "I''ll bet one million more, a total of 1.6 million gold coins! It turns out that the girl went home at noon and got a million gold coins. It seems that this time, LAN Wenxuan thought secretly.


    Start two people roll dice in turn, compare the size! Whose point is big, who wins!


    The little prince came in a fierce manner, but he didn''t have many gold coins. Even the emperor Lao Tzu didn''t have the feeling to say that, so he had to become a spectator. A small face red, obviously feel lost face.


    "Oh, LAN Wenxuan wants to change his mind. If he has money, he''s a son of a bitch! Busy way: "Little Wang Ye is not our gambler originally, Little Wang Ye is better to drift red? What do you think? " The little prince nodded helplessly. Piaohong rules, everything into the casino people do not understand!


    Here, I''ll explain to the readers who don''t understand. The so-called "floating red" means gambling outside. That is to say, you don''t take part in gambling, but you can still bet! For example, if you bet 5000 gold coins and I win, if I lose, I drag you down, then you can''t get the 5000 gold coins back. It''s a public accompanying bet, sharing equally for other gamblers. But if I win, you lead my luck, and you can get back 10000 gold coins with interest.


    But some bet better than no bet, immediately became very excited, "OK! Brother is good, then I''ll beat you ten thousand gold in the first game! " LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Wang Ye bet, a big rise in luck! I am sure to win. "


    Yuan Xin looked at him with a self-confident sneer and said, "laugh, laugh, you can''t cry right away!" In the first round, LAN Wenxuan and Yuan Xin want to explore each other''s reality! There was no top up. Little Wang Ye floats in ten thousand gold coins!


    Yuan Xin rolled the dice first. The number of points is not small. It''s actually two six points and one five point. The number of points is already quite large. If you want to win, you have to get the leopard. Otherwise, LAN Wenxuan will lose!


    LAN Wenxuan took the three pieces of jade dice in his hand. His face was smiling. He got familiar with the stocks for a while. He breathed a breath and lifted his wrist. The three pieces of jade dice fell into the dice cup and made a pleasant sound. At the same time, LAN Wenxuan''s right hand was stuck on the table. A thread of air, as thin as a needle, came out from his fingers and stretched into the dice cup. Everyone held his breath and opened his eyes. The three dice rolled several times and stopped¡° This... How is this possible? " Yuan Xin stares at her eyes and screams, with a look of frustration. Nangong xianger was excited, and a lot of "war watching" students also heard. As for the little prince, he is very excited, not for the gold coin, but because he won! But he cried in his heart, master, master, I will be a teacher when I find time


    However, some students who supported Yuan Xin sighed with disappointment.


    Three dice row finished glyph, all are bright red six, is the leopard, leopard source, that is invincible!


    Full of hope, Yuan Xin said in secret: "this guy is really lucky." Also some sad, although this game bet is very small, but did not expect to lose the first game. It''s not very lucky


    LAN Wenxuan also pretended to be overjoyed and exclaimed: "ha ha... Little Wang Ye is really lucky. He has led me to prosperity. It''s really God''s will. Today, I deserve to kill you all the way!" He deliberately said it out of luck to distract others.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t take back the 200000 chips at the bottom of the sea. Instead, he filled in 100000 and turned them into 300000. He gave the 10000 deposit and bonus to Xiao Wang Ye.


    Then he closed the dice cup and shook it in his hand, urging: "bet, bet, bet quickly!" A look of impatience.


    "Pa!" LAN Wenxuan took another breath and threw the throw into the dice cup. A face of tension staring at the rotation of the throw. The first dice stopped for two points, the second dice for three points, and the third dice for four points. No, it''s only nine. This time, LAN Wenxuan deliberately called it. Including the little prince who had bet another 50000 gold coins, his face came down. Yuan Xin was secretly excited. Relying on Miss stupid''s gambling skills, she won the game. Yuan Xin picked up the roll and gently threw it into the dice cup. LAN Wenxuan a hand but gently helped on the edge of the stone table, a face of tension. But the internal force has reached the bottom of the dice cup, ready to go! It''s four o''clock when the first one stops, and three o''clock when the second one stops. This time, Yuan Xin becomes gloomy again. What''s the matter with the secret way today? I can''t always grasp it well. I''m not so lucky. I hope it''s on the last one. She stares at the throwing eye, and thousands of students are silent again, I don''t know how many times it''s been quiet today, and it seems that today''s martial arts hall is more popular than swordsman


    In the end, the throwing seemed to turn for a century, and all the people closed their breath for fear of disturbing the rotating throwing. The last one turned slowly under the influence of LAN Wenxuan''s true Qi. When the throwing stopped, all of them, including the slovenly Dean, exclaimed. It was incredible that the throwing turned into a bright red. Even if it was two, it was the same as LAN Wenxuan. Only one would lose, but it was just one. Yuan Xin lost the game again, her face changed greatly! Secret way, how is this possible, the mood is also a little impatient, if you lose like this, it won''t take a few games, it''s estimated that you can''t escape the fate of being a maid.


    LAN Wenxuan, no matter how Yuan Xin is, honestly and impolitely takes the chips on the table, hands over 100000 gold to the little prince and says, "little prince, congratulations on getting rich! Thank you for your good luck. You''ll get a bonus at this time! " The little prince still can''t believe the fact in front of him, so he took the 100000 gold coins


    Don''t talk about him, there are many students who don''t come back at this time!

 Chapter 43

    When the little prince came back to look at the chips of 100000 gold coins, he couldn''t help but smile and his big eyes narrowed into a line. He patted LAN Wenxuan on the shoulder: "good boy, I''ll take you back! This hundred thousand gold coins, all pressure I totally forget what he looked like when LAN Wenxuan threw out two, three or four.


    However, in the next few innings, LAN Wenxuan was still fighting all over the world, winning one after another, and he was very lucky. Most of the chips in front of him were concentrated here for a long time. There were already two million chips in the high pile, and there were four or five million chips in front of the little prince. As for Yuan Xin, she was as pale as earth, and there were few chips left.


    "You... You cheat! You cheat! " Yuan Xin stood up with a red face and said excitedly.


    "Go down without money! Don''t play if you can''t afford to lose! " LAN Wenxuan didn''t even look at her. His nostrils were up to the sky. He said with disdain, "to catch a thief, you need to catch a booty, to catch a traitor, you need to catch a pair; Which eye did you see me cheating? Little Wang Ye is a great expert. He sits next to me. What do I do? "


    Although little Wang Ye is a little gambler, he can''t see even if the gambling house cheats, not to mention LAN Wenxuan''s brilliant technique. But he has been betting on LAN Wenxuan. After these rounds, he has won four or five hundred thousand gold coins. When he was happy, he could not help saying: "it''s boring. You yuan family are really big family. You can only win, but you can''t lose? I think this young man is just lucky. Many times he is below 10 o''clock. Even Wang can roll out his dice. How can he do it? What''s a thousand? "


    "Who... Who says they can''t afford to lose? Continue to gamble, Miss Ben has not lost Yuan Xin is not strong enough.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the gold coins in front of the Little Wang Ye and said in secret: "that''s also mine. I have a sly smile in my heart. I think it''s time to end this gamble as soon as possible! "


    "Let''s continue to bet. How much is Miss yuan''s left? How about a game to win?" Yuan Xin clenched her teeth and screamed in her heart that she would fight one game at a time. " Without saying a word, he pushed out all the chips around him. Xiao Wangye is addicted to it. This time, he also launched 200000 yuan.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Yuan Xin: "who will come first this time? How about after you Then he pushed the dice cup in front of Yuan Xin.


    Yuan Xin is ready to lose this time, but when she stops, her eyes become bigger, including the surrounding officials. No one thinks that even if she supports Yuan Xin before the dice roll, she has no hope of winning. Even she didn''t think that it was leopard 18 o''clock. Such points, unless LAN Wenxuan throw a leopard to draw, there is no possibility of winning.


    Now it''s Yuan Xin''s turn to be proud. She said arrogantly, "I don''t know how lucky god is always on your side."


    I don''t have to lose. Don''t forget I haven''t rolled the dice yet. LAN Wenxuan threw out at will, it was three one.


    "Cackle..." Yuan Xin laughs exaggeratedly. Those who support Yuan Xin become active again. LAN Wenxuan says in his heart, "laugh and cry. Later, you will know what happiness brings sorrow!"


    LAN Wenxuan intentionally cried and said: "I said, Little Wang Ye, I think you''d better not follow Piaohong while you still win. I''ve run out of luck. Anyway, this gambling game has nothing to do with you! "


    Sitting on the right side of LAN Wenxuan, the little prince pretended to be mature. He raised his hand and patted LAN Wenxuan on the shoulder and said, "on the gambling table, there are all kinds of victories. The so-called people fail and horses fail. Do you think we have no sense of loyalty? Is it the kind of person who wins and leaves? "


    LAN Wenxuan laughed in his heart, "what I want is your words. I''ll tie you with flowers first, and save you for a while to escape!" However, he said with a sad face: "since the Little Wang Yeh can''t stand it, let''s continue to be red. If I can''t, you can try to be red with Miss yuan. I said, "Miss yuan, Little Wang Ye, do you have any opinion about your popularity?" Pull back a bureau, Yuan Xin already changed of high spirited, a big hand waved a way: "casually!" The little prince didn''t know whether he was really loyal or had too much confidence in LAN Wenxuan, so he put 200000 chips on LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan and Yuan Xin are 200000 each.


    This time LAN Wenxuan rolled the dice first, and the dice rolled around in the dice cup. After a while, he stopped. There was a quiet scene. It was so coincidental that he was dead. It was three o''clock. As a result, needless to say, we all know that Lan Wenxuan lost.


    In this situation, LAN Wenxuan has been playing in front of Yuan Xin for several rounds. Even if he hasn''t bet on Wang Ye recently, he is losing.


    LAN Wenxuan said bitterly: "it seems that I will lose today. It''s the same if I lose late or early. How about we win a game?"


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s sad face, Yuan Xin is now overjoyed. "As you please, if you know today, why did you have to do it at the beginning? Take off the sword." Yuan Xin has a look that the sword belongs to me.


    LAN Wenxuan is slandering himself in his heart: "little girl, you can be proud of it. You can''t even cry after a while."


    At this time, I don''t know who yelled in the stands: "can we go red?" As the student reminded us, the students who had this idea for a long time began to shout. All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the martial arts hall.


    The noise didn''t calm down for a long time, and there was no way to gamble. But the slovenly Dean had to stand up and cough. Although the martial arts hall was very noisy, the slovenly Dean coughed up and dressed in every corner of the hall. The slovenly Dean cleared his voice and said, "you know where it is, it''s not a vegetable market. If anyone is making a noise, please go out by yourself Although the Dean looked sloppy, his voice was full of dignity. Suddenly, the whole martial arts hall was quiet. Looking at the quiet martial arts hall, the slovenly Dean sat down, but his eyes were shining. He flattered LAN Wenxuan and Yuan Xin with a voice that could only be heard around the table and said, "this time, I''m an old man. Don''t worry. I don''t have many old people. I only have a hundred thousand gold coins. Do you have any opinions?" He asked, but in his hand he took out a purple gold card and put it on the table. It seems very simple, that is, you can say yes, you can''t do it.


    The students around are not blind. Although they didn''t see the shameless Dean release the card with three tricks, as long as the habitual people find that there is an extra purple gold card, even if they know it, they dare not say anything. They have to curse the dean for the first time


    LAN Wenxuan also said in a low voice: "I said the president, if you lose, will you be naughty?" Are you going to cheat when you lose? " This time, Yuan Xin quietly echoed LAN Wenxuan and said, "what if you want to cheat? After all, you are the president. In the end, if you lose, we can''t help you!"


    "Do I look like that? Is it the kind of person who doesn''t have gambling? " Slovenly.


    "Like!" LAN Wenxuan and Yuan Xin speak in the same voice. Both of them were stunned and looked at each other. Yuan Xin''s face turned red.


    You guys actually bully my old man with girls. If you don''t call me old man Piaohong, you can''t gamble. Believe it or not, my old man told you that you can''t gamble. This time, the slovenly Dean changed into a threatening tone five times.


    "That''s OK. I don''t have any opinions. It''s up to you. Anyway, in this game, I lost and left. Are you going to bet me?"


    Dean slovenly cleverly pushes Zijin card to Yuan Xin''s pawn position, and obviously wants to bet Yuan Xin to win. LAN Wenxuan feels that someone has sent money to him again. Looking at the slovenly Dean''s position, Yuan Xin doesn''t care. Anyway, she is very proud.


    LAN Wenxuan bet his chips and star sword together. Yuan Xin also bet all her belongings like LAN Wenxuan. There is also a paper agreement on it, which says: "Yuan Xin wishes LAN Wenxuan a bet. If he fails, he will volunteer to be Nangong xianger''s maid for half a year. After that is the name of Yuan Xin. "


    The only one who is still hesitating is the little prince. He is very ambivalent now. Who is he thinking about? If you bet LAN Wenxuan, you think it''s equal to sending money out again. LAN Wenxuan''s defeat has made him lose confidence. If you bet Yuan Xin, will LAN Wenxuan say that he has no loyalty? Looking at the Little Wang Ye hesitating, LAN Wenxuan added a fire: "this is the last game, do you remand? But you only take charge. After all, there is no father and son in the casino. You can take charge of whoever you want. Don''t worry too much. If the little prince doesn''t press, then I''ll start. " Then LAN Wenxuan began to roll the dice. The dice rolled faster and faster in LAN Wenxuan''s hands. He played a lot of residual shadows. When he threw the dice into the dice cup, the little prince made a lot of determination, and then he put all his belongings on Yuan Xin''s side. He stared at the dice quietly, hesitated too hard, and the dice took a lot longer than the first few turns, But the first dice stopped, it was a little bit, the second one stopped, it was still a little red, the martial arts hall was quiet, for fear of alarm, and finally turned the throw. When that die stops. There was a burst of laughter in the martial arts hall. It was the sound of ridicule. The last dice was actually two. 1¡¢ One, two, this small number can not be small, want to win unless Yuan Xin throw three one!


    Although Yuan Xin hasn''t rolled the dice yet, the slovenly Dean and the little prince are also complacent about their wisdom.


    Yuan Xin deliberately raised her voice and said, "do you still use throwing?"


    Nangong xianger has been watching, but also with LAN Wenxuan sad face, after all, she does not want LAN Wenxuan to lose, her expression is really, not like LAN Wenxuan is pretended.


    "Wenxuan, forget it. Give her something. Let''s go." Nangong xianger gently pokes LAN Wenxuan and says softly.


    "Well," he sighed. He deliberately said in a voice that could be heard by others: "after all, there is still a glimmer of hope, and it won''t take much time. Wait a minute


    Everyone looks at LAN Wenxuan with pitiful eyes. Yuan Xin grabs the dice and throws it out. She grabs the sword in the middle of the gambling table without looking at it. She already feels sure that she can win

 Chapter 44

    Everyone looks at LAN Wenxuan with pitiful eyes. Yuan Xin grabs the dice and throws it out. She grabs the sword in the middle of the gambling table without looking at it. She already feels sure that she can win


    The dice stopped very quickly, and all the silly eyes, including Yuan Xin, who was holding the sword, and the money counter''s mouth was wide open. Even Nangong xianger was waiting for his eyes. He didn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes to see. There was nothing wrong. There were three points. The only discordant voice in the field is Lan Wenxuan''s laughter.


    Taking advantage of LAN Wenxuan''s inattention, the slovenly Dean suddenly grabs the Zijin card he just put into his arms. He pretends to be indifferent and says, "boy, you can win this time because I''m with you. I''ll take a little. Don''t you mind?"


    Do you want me to snatch it back in front of thousands of Royal College Students? I do mind, but dare I? LAN Wenxuan is depressed. Touch nose wry smile way: "do not mind, how can I mind.". If it wasn''t for the president''s boundless fortune, how could I turn defeat into victory? It should be, it should be. "


    In the heart is secretly scolding, slovenly old man from the beginning, I see you want to cheat, since you have been robbed, there is no hope to come back, I will be generous.


    Seeing that the president snatched back the loser, the little prince''s eyes lit up and said, "then... Can I also take some?" Finish saying also learn slovenly Dean two hands to rob.


    LAN Wenxuan was startled. He glanced at him and said: "I said, little prince, gambling should have something to gamble on. Otherwise, no one will gamble with you in the future. You should know whether you are a bad gambler or not. You can''t be as shameless as someone in gambling!" With that, he held all the gold chips and purple gold cards in his arms.


    Little Wang Ye and Yuan Xin are watching LAN Wenxuan take their belongings into their arms. The star sword is in Yuan Xin''s hand, and LAN Wenxuan reaches for it. However, they don''t know if Yuan Xin is thinking about it. After a few pulls, Yuan Xin doesn''t give up. LAN Wenxuan says, "I say, miss, no, forget that you are xianger''s maid now, and the maid should look like a maid, Don''t you understand that you are not allowed to take the owner''s things? "


    "Ah..." Yuan Xin came back and quickly released her sword hand. Looking at LAN Wenxuan pitifully.


    But when he packed up the gold coin and gold card, he felt that the atmosphere around him was not right. Looking up, he found that the hot eyes around him made LAN Wenxuan cry that he was not good. Today, he seemed to play too much. He quickly took Nangong Xiang''er and walked out. He did not forget to look back and said, "the maid should look like a maid. Remember to keep up and don''t try to run." No matter whether Yuan Xin will catch up or not, he thought that Yuan Xin would cry, make trouble and hang herself like Luo Xiaoting, and finally come back with a debt repudiation! I didn''t expect that I really followed. Originally


    You can win if you want to win, or you can lose if you want to lose. The discerning people in this gambling match have already seen that the freshman just now must be an expert, or he would not grasp it so skillfully every time. A lot of students talked about it, and the martial arts hall became a vegetable market again. This time, the slovenly Dean was too lazy to meddle in his business. Then he walked out of the martial arts hall with Lan Ying and Xiao Wang Ye


    Nangong xianger obediently let LAN Wenxuan pull out of the Royal College, just that kind of atmosphere made her a little nervous, just relieved.


    "You can''t go!" Yuan Xin was in a hurry.


    "Oh?" Why, don''t you know that a maid has no right to speak in front of her master?


    "Wuwu... My father will kill me. Please let me go and return the paper to me." Tears, crying extremely miserable, but LAN Wenxuan found that this girl always use the corner of her eyes to scan him, heart secret way, this girl does not go acting, it is a waste of talent. Know this wench to pretend of, of course indifferent.


    But Nangong Xiang''er couldn''t see it any more. After seeing LAN Wenxuan, she hesitated and said, "Wenxuan, it''s sad to see this sister crying. Do you want to ask her to go back?" LAN Wenxuan thought to himself, silly girl, I don''t know if she has been fooled, but he didn''t want to take Yuan Xin as a maid, just to talk about it. After all, she is yuan Dan''s younger sister. However, she can''t be too cheap. She must get some benefits. Listening to Nangong Xiang''er plead for her, Yuan Xin doesn''t cry. She looks at LAN Wenxuan pitifully, with a trace of tension. Looking at Yuan Xin''s nervous expression, he gave a secret smile and then said in a deep voice, "since my Xiang''er pleads for you, I''ll show you a clear way." Then he took the paper out of his arms. Yuan Xin stares pitifully at the thin paper with her own destiny. Waiting for the verdict of fate!


    "I''ve been busy all afternoon, but I can''t be in vain. I don''t think you, Miss yuan, are short of money. In this case, I''ll give you about three million gold coins for this piece of paper. How about that?"


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s sentence, he was happy, but then he collapsed again and murmured: "but... But... But people don''t have money." Yuan Xin said in a mosquito like voice.


    "Oh? It can''t be true? Do you have any money as a miss of yuan family? Even if I usually see a lot of pocket money, right? Are you trying to deceive me? Don''t even think about it, little girl. Are you still young? Don''t pull to, finish saying to pull South Temple fragrant son to walk


    "Wuwu..." the girl actually used this move again. Although it was invalid to LAN Wenxuan, it didn''t mean it was invalid to Nangong xianger. It''s LAN Wenxuan again. In fact, LAN Wenxuan knew the result early. He pretended that he had no choice but to turn around and said, "you''re lucky, little girl. If it wasn''t for Xiang''er, you''d never be able to run away for half a year. Since Xiang''er pleads for you, how much money are you prepared to pay? "


    "I, i... I really don''t have money."


    "What about your money? Don''t tell me that you, a miss of yuan family, can''t get a gold coin. Or is your family not favored, your family not giving money, or your family abusing you? If it''s real dog blood, you''d better not speak, just follow me and be your maid honestly. " Then he stares at Yuan Xin.


    This time, Yuan Xin changed her eyes. She even gazed at LAN Wenxuan''s bulging arms with her aggrieved eyes and bravely said, "I''ve lost to you. I really don''t have it. Please let me go. I don''t want the sword any more. Give me that. " Then he pointed to the paper in LAN Wenxuan''s hand.


    Just now, LAN Wenxuan didn''t put it directly into the ring in public. Looking at his bulging arms, he felt embarrassed and said, "otherwise, go back and prepare. Before dinner today, send the money to the deadly hospital. Remember, you don''t want to default. If you dare to default, hum..." no matter whether Yuan Xin understands, Taking Nangong xianger is about to leave, but heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes. Turning around, I saw the little gambler standing in the middle of the road. Followed by Ah Fu, an hour guard.


    The little gambler looks into LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, just like seeing a fishy fly. LAN Wenxuan thinks in his heart, this little guy won''t be at a dead end, will he? I lost all of them just now, and now I''m going to block the road and rob them? He thought wildly, or said to the little prince: "I don''t know what''s the matter with the little prince blocking me?"


    "Can you..."


    "Stop, stop, stop..." Lan Wenxuan said three stops in succession, interrupted the Little Wang Ye''s words: "I said you won''t still think about this little property in my arms?" He must have pretended to be very afraid and held the things in his arms.


    "Cluck..." looking at LAN Wenxuan as a miser, he didn''t wait for Xiao Wang to open his mouth, but he heard Yuan Xin, who was crying miserably just now, giggling.


    LAN Wenxuan turns around and glares at Yuan Xin, who hasn''t gone yet: "if you don''t go back to prepare gold coins, I told you that if you don''t send them to the hospital before dinner, you little girl will be responsible for the consequences." Yuan Xin seems to be afraid of LAN Wenxuan after she loses the bet. When she hears what LAN Wenxuan says, she shivers. She turns around and runs, and her Kung Fu disappears in the blink of an eye


    Seeing Yuan Xin disappear, he turns his head and looks at Xiao Wang Ye with inquiring eyes.


    "I don''t know if Mr. LAN has time. I''d like to invite you to have a drink in the fragrance building." LAN Wenxuan doubts in his heart and thinks, what does this little gambler want? LAN Wenxuan no longer looks at him carelessly. He says in a slow voice, "I don''t know what I''m looking for. I don''t dare to invite the next civilian. If there''s something, I might as well say it directly. If there''s nothing, I''ll say goodbye. I''ll definitely invite you back in the future." With that, LAN Wenxuan hugs the prince. He doesn''t want to communicate with the royal family. The Royal relationship is really complicated. The so-called royal family is merciless. If he has a relationship with the royal family, he will be in trouble. If the guess is good, the royal family and the blue family should have a grudge.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he thought, "hee hee... Let''s go. It''s just a meal. Why do you think so much? I just want to ask you how you won just now. Originally you had a disadvantage, but you won. From the beginning of a gambling match, all this is in your hands, right?" With that, whether LAN Wenxuan is willing or not, he leads LAN Wenxuan to the fragrance building


    Yuan Dan is feeding fish beside the pond in Yuan Fu, an elegant courtyard. Suddenly, there is an urgent cry outside. Yuan Dan sees that his sister is back. Listening to Yuan Xin crying eagerly: "brother... Brother."


    Yuan Dan beckons to Yuan Xin, who runs over and says, "hurry up! Lend me some money. Otherwise it''s too late. "


    Yuan Dan looked at his sister and said, "Cheng, how much do you want. Brother, get it for you. "


    Panting, Yuan Xin said, "three million gold coins!"


    "OK, wait. Brother, I''ll get it for you."


    But yuan Dan turned around and was about to take it. Then he responded and said, "how much do you say?"


    "Three million gold coins!" Yuan Xin murmured pitifully.

 Chapter 45

    "Why do you want so many gold coins? Is there something to hide from my brother? " Yuan Dan stared at his sister.


    "Can we not?" Yuan Xin is a low voice again.


    "I don''t care. I''ll tell my father later, and you''ll come to me for money! " Yuan Dan frightens Yuan Xin.


    Yuan Xin was pitiful and moving, but yuan Dan was not moved. Yuan Dan had to say in a low voice, "I lost myself." Then he looked at Yuan Dan and his brother''s reaction.


    Sure enough, Yuan Dan rubbed his ear and said, "do you say it again?"


    This time, Yuan Xin got angry and was not afraid of Yuan Dan. She yelled: "I said I lost myself to someone else. I want three million gold coins to redeem myself. I''m afraid my father will know, so I''ll have to borrow money from you and get it quickly." In the end, it became a voice of command.


    This time, Yuan Dan heard clearly, but he was also silly. Then he said angrily, "who doesn''t have eyes so long, doesn''t he know you are the little princess of yuan family?"


    "Yes, but that guy just doesn''t want to buy yuan''s account. Now the paper is in the hands of that guy. There''s no way. It would be miserable if he knew it to his father. Go and get the money quickly..."


    "No money! I''ll take my brother to find him, but his mother can''t recognize him. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant in China. " With that, Yuan Xin went out.


    Out of the yuan mansion, Yuan Dan asked, "where is the money going?"


    "Deadly hospital."


    "You said that? Again. "


    "Damn the hospital!" What''s up? Is it famous?


    "Where are you going, brother? Don''t you want to fight them? Their mother doesn''t know them? "


    "I''ll get the money." Yuan Dan left his sister and went back to the mansion.


    This time it was Yuan Xin''s turn to have a bad ear. Looking back at Yuan Dan, she asked, "what do you want to take?"


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Wenxuan and Xiao Wangye agreed to go to the exam tomorrow in the fragrance building, and then they broke up and went back to the hospital. When they entered the hospital, they first saw yuan''s brother and sister sitting in the lobby. Yuan Dan looked at Yuan Xin sitting there with a smile and said, "my sister is so charming, she is just a fan! I guess young master LAN. I have a crush on you


    Yuan Xin frowned and said glumly, "what, that man is dead one by one. He robbed your sword and cheated people out of so many gold coins. He is in control of the gambling game and lures people to be maids. Do you guys cheat your little sister like this? " At this time, LAN Wenxuan came in and heard it.


    He said with a smile: "I''m not so boring. I''m just making a little money. How come the money has not come? "


    At this time, Yuan''s brothers and sisters noticed that Lan Wenxuan and Nangong xianger were already standing at the door. Yuan Dan came quickly, "is the young master back? Today, my sister is unreasonable. Please bear with me. "


    "Xin''er, come and make amends to the young master." Yuan Xin heard his brother told him to give LAN Wenxuan an apology, snorted and said goodbye.


    Yuan Dan smiles awkwardly and says to LAN Wenxuan: "she Mei has been spoiled since childhood. I''m here to help her apologize to you." He said he took out a purple gold card.


    LAN Wenxuan did not hesitate to take over the way: "forget it, I will not and a hair girl in general."¡° You don''t care about Miss Ben, and miss Ben has to care about you. You must have a thousand today, don''t you Yuan Xin stares at LAN Wenxuan.


    "Xin''er can''t be unreasonable." Yuan Dan cheered, Yuan Xincai wronged shut up.


    LAN Wenxuan takes them into the backyard hall. Nangong xianger cooks for the two kids. Yuan Xin follows them out. Only LAN Wenxuan and Yuan Dan are left in the hall.


    Yuan dancai asked: "young master, is there anything wrong with the subject matter of the examination tomorrow? Is it going to the edge of the rotten forest to hunt for magic crystals Yuan Dan anxiously looks at LAN Wenxuan, waiting for his answer. This time, he went to the rotten forest not only for the sake of the exam, but also for the sake of looking for medicinal materials, which yuan Dan was very concerned about. After all, it was related to Mr. Yuan''s old illness.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said, "the president has told me this morning! We''re leaving tomorrow. " At the same time, Yuan Dan, who had some worries on his face, said: "you don''t have to worry. As long as you go to the rotten forest, it shouldn''t be a problem to collect medicinal materials. However, it''s estimated that it won''t be a short time to go out this time. Help me take care of my family. They are not familiar with each other in Shenzhou City after all. In particular, Xiang''er asked your sister to take more care of her at the Royal College. "


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will take care of you. Please. Then I''ll leave first with my sister LAN Wenxuan thought about it for a while, and then nodded to Yuan Dan.


    After dinner, LAN Wenxuan announced that he would take the imperial college entrance examination tomorrow. After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words. All the people around the table have bright eyes. They are very interested in the legendary rotten forest, because almost everyone of them has heard about the legend of rotten forest. When they grow up listening to the stories, they yearn for the rotten forest.


    Next, everyone was very disappointed, because LAN Wenxuan said: "this time, I''ll go alone. You all stay. Don''t make trouble. If anything happens, Xiang''er asks Yuan Xin for help. I''ve already said hello to Yuan Dan."


    "Wenxuan, I don''t want to go either? Although my quota is free of examination, I can go there as well. " Then he looked at LAN Wenxuan with expectant eyes, hoping that Lan Wenxuan could loosen up.


    Looking at the yearning Nangong Xiang''er, he said, "Xiang''er, you don''t have to go to corrupt forests, extremely dangerous places, and all kinds of Warcraft."


    Nangong Xiang''er suddenly said, "I..." he rolled his eyes. He said that this guy is really overbearing. Why should he make the decision for himself? I''m not your woman! In the heart some indignant, but also understand, oneself cultivate for really limited, if at that time drag down Wen Xuan not good.


    LAN Wenxuan saw it and couldn''t help laughing: "come on, don''t be straight. It''s very ugly. Go and have a rest. It''s getting late. "


    Nangong xianger turns her face and simply ignores LAN Wenxuan. However, a trace of inferiority flashed in her heart. Yes, Wenxuan doesn''t recognize her ancestors now, but it will happen sooner or later. Wenxuan comes from a rich family. What is she?, Even parents don''t know whose wild girl it is. Thinking, a sour feeling came to my heart, and Nangong xianger''s eyes were a little red.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the red eyed Nangong Xiang''er, with a huge pain in his heart, and said in a hurry: "to let you stay is to let you help do something, which only you can do."


    When Nangong xianger heard this, she suddenly felt better. She turned around and sniffed. Looking at xiaopang''s smile and the puzzled color of shadow, ghost and hero, she blushed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Wenxuan smiles in his heart. Xiang''er''s shy appearance is really popular. He smiles and says, "do you remember? Say you wait for you to enter the Royal College, teach you the sword Jue? In a short time, you can be promoted to the realm of the king of swords. You don''t have to take the exam this time. You can take the exam when the college is promoted next year. Now practice the formula of swords and go next year when you have the strength! If this sword formula is practiced well, it can even break through the sword emperor in a year. From the time we killed the Lord of Tiandu, we will be in danger at any time, so you must stay and practice well. But there are also Xiao Pang, shadow, ghost, hero... To take care of. " Nangong xianger is very happy when she hears that. She can see that Lan Wenxuan is very envious. Although LAN Wenxuan told her that not everyone can have a separate body, if LAN Wenxuan teaches her the sword formula now, she can really be promoted to the strength of the sword emperor in one year, and can help Wen Xuan resist the Crystal Palace in the future. Another point is that it means LAN Wenxuan has completely accepted her and can share this kind of skills with her, which means that... She blushes when she thinks about Nangong xianger.


    As if to see her mind, LAN Wenxuan smilingly took out a few Jinyuan pills and said: "this pill is for one person! It can help you to improve your aura. As long as you practice hard, it''s not difficult to break through the sword emperor in one year. Each of you has different skills. However, each skill is suitable for you, so I hope you can advance as soon as possible. This is also one of the main reasons why you are not allowed to follow me to corrupt the forest. What you need to do now is to cultivate your sword skills and skills every day, then improve your mood and strive to enter the realm of the sword emperor as soon as possible. "


    "Really?" Xiao Pang stares at Dan Dao of Jin Yuan. Renjie also looks forward to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded, then said: "after taking Jinyuan pill, it''s best to absorb it all within three months, which will give full play to the maximum effect of the medicine. Although the aura energy body that can improve the medicine''s power has been stored for three years, it will affect the purity of aura after a long time! I won''t tell you how precious the pills are in mainland China. Anyway, taking pills should be kept secret as far as possible. Don''t let outsiders know. It''s the province that attracts the curfew. "


    That night, LAN Wenxuan couldn''t sleep. He thought of the small tripod he had bought at the auction house. He took it out and looked at it over and over again. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. With a touch of intimacy, he couldn''t see the strange thing there.


    Looking at the tripod, LAN Wenxuan''s divine sense was slowly pulled out, and suddenly he had a very delicate feeling in his dream.

 Chapter 46

    All of a sudden, at this moment, Zhenqi is out of control and flows into Xiaoding like a flood. In a short time, the purple mansion was ransacked, and he felt a severe headache. Even with LAN Wenxuan and his family, the pain was unbearable. Suddenly, the loss was unbearable, and he snorted. Then, he suddenly felt the world whirling. From his eyes, it seemed that the whole world was whirling violently, even the dim night outside the window, It also seems to have become a discrete dense, crazy huff and puff. The whole world suddenly becomes so unreal and unreal, as if everything has disappeared


    LAN Wenxuan''s mind was hazy. He seemed to feel that a distant light suddenly appeared in his mind. Although the light looked very far away, it was similar. In the slow approach, it was getting closer and closer, brighter and brighter, bigger and clearer. Finally, it turned into a small tripod, which kept rotating in his purple mansion, They all shot out a misty holy aura. Every time I rotate, I will bring great pain to LAN Wenxuan! That kind of pain is like stirring the brain.


    LAN Wenxuan''s consciousness also began to blur slowly, only his eyes staring at this strange world without blinking, without blinking! I don''t know how long after that, a cold wind blows, and LAN Wenxuan suddenly feels cold. Just feel the cold, is to have a feeling, I have not... Suddenly stood up. Just now that kind of pain has disappeared, but he stood in the open night, confused looking at the world¡° Where is this? Why am I here? " He muttered to himself.


    I wonder if there is a dream at this time. Since it is a dream, when he wakes up, he quickly sits on his knees and closes his eyes. When he wakes up again, it is already midnight and cicadas are still singing outside. He is already in his bedroom. Is it a real dream just now?


    Thinking of the transparent glass tripod just now, I thought to myself, is the glass tripod in my dream the small tripod I bought? With this idea, he quickly went to bed to find his own little tripod, but the tripod had disappeared. He was surprised. Was it not a dream just now? If it''s a dream, how can Xiao Ding explain it?


    He hastened to use his genuine Qi to check his body, and everything was as before, without any change. When the true Qi returns, I suddenly find that the small tripod is actually integrated into the purple mansion and turns slowly.


    By this strange scene, he has no sleepiness, but his heart is the shadow of the tripod, slowly eliminate all thoughts, and find that he has entered the nihilistic world just now. He was not in a panic. He looked around and found that there were four big words hanging above his head: jiuxuan God tripod!


    What''s going on? He can''t figure out what''s going on in the cauldron! When he calmed down, he felt that the aura inside the cauldron was several times more abundant than that outside.


    At this time, he knew that he might have encountered a rare fate, such a mysterious universe! The aura is so abundant, and the nine Xuan tripod is not really a super magic weapon.


    He has unlimited spread skills. With the jiuxuan tripod, there is no place to go in this world. If you encounter any danger, you can directly hide in the Jiutian tripod! He had been practicing in the tripod full of aura all night.


    The next morning, he went to the Royal College early. The freshmen who took the exam gathered on the playground. LAN Wenxuan was surprised to see that there were only three or four hundred people in this dark group! The total number of students in the Royal College is more than ten thousand! I didn''t expect that there were only three or four hundred students in this class, but I was relieved when I thought about it. After all, many of the recommended students are exempt from the exam.


    It seems like an ordinary exam, but it''s very strict. The students who are above the swordsman are absolutely not lower than the swordsman. Even so, the college has sent more than a dozen teachers to escort them. The three-star swordsman has the lowest accomplishments, and the five-star swordsman has the highest accomplishments. These teachers are to ensure the safety of these students, even to the safety, no matter whether the test is passed or not, these teachers try their best to protect the students.


    LAN Wenxuan understood why Royal College was honored as the first talent base of Liwu empire. Just look at the line-up of teachers can not be underestimated, an ordinary freshman entrance examination, actually sent out more than a few teachers sword king. After reading out some rules, more than 370 people were divided into four groups and started out one after another towards the corrupt forest!


    LAN Wenxuan then noticed that there were four tutors in their group, Lan Ying and an Jiachao. It''s a coincidence. It can''t be more coincidence


    The other two tutors are Gu Yun and Yi Yang. Gu Yun is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He is not unusual, but his skin is especially white, tender and smooth. Because he is gentle and kind, he is also loved by teachers and students. Yi Yang is a taciturn person, some do not fit the group, often keep a person standing there quietly, frowning, always like thinking about something. They are both five-star swordsmen, two stars higher than Lan Ying and an Jiachao.


    "Brother blue." It''s the voice of the little prince. They have been brothers since they had a drink yesterday.


    "Can you see that an Jiachao is interested in Lan Ying?" Xiao Wang Ye and LAN Wenxuan walk together, whispering to LAN Wenxuan. He looks young and has a dirty smile that doesn''t fit his age. There are also a few children of big families who take part in the exam talking with the guards and the people around him.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles calmly. When he was in the hotel two days ago, he heard the rumor. It seems that the rumor is true. What''s the evil idea of settling down? It seems that the road will not be peaceful. In recent years, an Jiachao has grown quite tall and looks quite energetic. This year, an Jiachao, who is less than 23 years old, has the cultivation of the three-star sword king, and is also a figure of the young generation in Shenzhou City. If it''s not for the ambition to settle down, an Jiachao is also a good candidate. Unfortunately


    It''s not surprising that there are many children, tutors and students who like Lan Ying in the whole Shenzhou City.


    An Jiachao didn''t know what relationship he was looking for. He joined the tutor team of the Royal College and was in the same group with Lan Ying. It would be strange if he didn''t go to the big show.


    Lan Ying is absent-minded to deal with an Jiachao, thinking about the gambling match yesterday, giving her a kind of unspeakable. And there is a strange feeling about LAN Wenxuan.


    However, Little Wang Ye adheres to LAN Wenxuan tightly all the way, and Lan Ying has to press her curiosity for a while. After all, she is a tutor and should always pay attention to the influence. However, yesterday''s gambling game left her too deep an impression, and LAN Wenxuan''s figure is always in her mind, which makes her linger.


    Half a day later, a group of Royal College Freshmen passed by a small town. People come and go in the small town. There are all kinds of people. This is the direction leading to the rotten forest. Most of the pedestrians are adventurers and mercenaries. I saw all kinds of businessmen on both sides.


    "Lan Ying, what do you think of this bracelet?" An Jiachao was born in one of the four big families. His father was a duke. He never paid attention to money, so he always spent money generously, not to mention that he had a sweetheart around him today.


    Lan Ying glances at the bracelet on the stall. It''s crystal clear. It looks good, but how can she ask for other people''s gifts. Not to mention an Jiachao''s bad heart. Just about to refuse, the peddler flattered me


    As a matter of fact, when the peddler saw this group of people crossing the road, they were all young boys and girls, led by some older people. He probably guessed it, because it was not the first time they saw such a group. In mainland China, there are also many colleges that take students out for training or examination. But now this group of people have long seen from their clothes that they are either rich or expensive. It''s a pity that they have too few things here. Most people don''t care about them. They are in a hurry. Someone comes here to ask.


    Suddenly smile at an Jia Chao: "buy something for your girlfriend? Oh, you have a good eye! This bracelet is made of seven level fire system crystal nucleus! If you wear it on your body in winter, it can keep your body at a constant temperature. Really, would you like to have a try? "


    As for the so-called level 7 Warcraft crystal, level 7 magic crystal thinks that he is talking nonsense. Level 7 crystal is no longer valuable, and no one is so abusive. But the Hawker''s words make him feel happy. He looks at Lan Ying''s face with no expression. Of course, the latter will not explain anything to a hawker. An Jiachao said, "how much is it? I want it


    Seeing the tutor stop, most of them also stop and look around curiously. For many freshmen who have not been far away, the outside world is wonderful.


    At this time, suddenly from the side came a rough man''s voice: "ah, good water girl! If you sleep with me, it''s not beautiful! "


    Then came a burst of unbridled laughter, which made many freshmen and tutors of Royal College frown. The laughter sounded vulgar, obscene and obscene. At first glance, those people didn''t look like good people. There were seven or eight people in this group. They were dressed in uniform clothes and looked like members of a mercenary regiment.


    An Jiachao was disturbed when he was about to make a big show of hospitality. He was very annoyed. He was born into a big family, and there was no one to provoke him in Shenzhou City. He was not as good at these professional adventurers and mercenaries as a group of ants.


    "Sir, you immediately apologize and slap yourself in the face. I can take it as if you didn''t say that!" Anjia looked at the mercenary coldly. It also seems arrogant, but the children of big families have indeed cultivated a lot of momentum since childhood.


    Behind them, many of the freshmen and tutors of the Royal College all looked on their faces. For them, adventurers and mercenaries were not despised in everyone''s mind. Some freshmen yearn for adventurers and mercenaries.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the scene in front of him. He looked at the scene with little interest. He also hit a hack and said, "it''s boring."


    The little prince beside him was excited to see what happened. His expression was that he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.


    At this time, the mercenary who just said to tease Lan Ying tilted his head and pulled out his ears with his firewood stick like hand. Then he said to the people around him, "what''s that little white face talking about? Damn, are you talking in your sleep? "


    The mercenaries behind him burst into laughte

 Chapter 47

    The mercenaries behind him burst into laughter


    Then another mercenary looked at an Jiachao with a sarcastic look on his face. He looked at Lan Ying and said, "Hey, they are beautiful women. Of course they have to be heroes!" But in my heart, I sigh: this kind of woman is really the best! It''s so hard to meet. Compared with her, those women in the street can''t be regarded as women!


    An Jiachao glared at the mercenary. He was very angry in his chest. He forced himself to draw his sword and rushed up to kill this guy. He said: "who do you think is the little white face! You dare say it again.


    "Say you! Why do you think it''s great to have a group of dolls behind you? " The mercenary said contemptuously, "I''m just praising this chick. What''s the matter with you? Get out of my way!"


    "To die!" An Jiachao''s long sword brush came out of the sheath, and the cold light flickered in the sun. He sniffed out a sword gas and cut it to the mercenary''s arm!


    The mercenary didn''t expect that this Anjia Dynasty was so insidious. It was a three-star sword king Xiuwei, and he was fierce. As soon as he wanted to escape, the sword came, and a bloody light broke up. The mercenary''s left arm and body separated and fell to the ground¡° Ah... "


    With a scream, his body suddenly shook a few times. The people behind him were all surprised. One of them held the mercenary, took out the hemostatic medicine from his arms and immediately applied it. The others drew out their waist weapons one after another and surrounded an Jiachao with a thick anger in their eyes.


    The mercenary who had his arm cut off was also very hard. He covered the bloody broken arm with his hand, gritted his teeth, endured great pain, and said to an Jiachao, "good boy, dare to attack your uncle, today I''m at odds with you!"


    As soon as they saw the real conflict, their group of freshmen immediately gathered together. None of these students were timid. They were all masters who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Many of them had excited faces. This is the real experience career! How refreshing it is to fight against each other in a word!


    LAN Yingxiu frowned tightly. Just now she wanted to stop it, but she didn''t expect that an Jiachao was so quick.


    This mercenary is hateful, but it''s not a good thing that it''s so easy to have conflicts with people outside. These mercenaries have experienced the baptism of life and death. If there are only a few tutors, they can''t fight and run. But now they are still carrying a group of freshmen, and their strength is not too high. These students'' identities are rich or expensive. If they hurt anyone, they and the teachers will end up with nothing to do! Although the tutors of such a large family as an Jiachao dare not trouble the freshmen even if there is something wrong with the students, most of them are tutors without background. Some of them have already worked as family affairs.


    I didn''t expect that an Jiachao could not hold his breath so much, and he was still so fierce. However, it''s useless to say so much. Lan Ying took a look at Gu Yun and said in a low voice: "sister Yun, you and tutor Yi Yang take the students to go first. It''s a private matter."


    "Let Gu Yun take the students first, and I''ll stay!" Yi Yang stepped over from the outside, said in a deep voice, and then said to the mercenaries, "today''s things are seen by many people. You are the first to provoke. Although my companions are too fierce, if you didn''t speak ill, it would not have happened. If you think fighting can solve the problem, then... I''ll accompany you!" With that, he was full of momentum and stood there as steady as a mountain, looking at the mercenaries calmly.


    The other party''s several mercenaries are not stupid. Naturally, from the momentum of being called a tutor, we can see that this is a difficult person to provoke! There was a dignified expression on his face.


    Yi Yang gave the other party a downfall, and then lightly said: "if you are willing to settle peacefully, then we can discuss the compensation!".


    The mercenary with his arm cut off was sweating and roaring in pain: "let me cut off his arm all the time... It''s over! Otherwise, don''t even think about it! Besides, none of you are going to leave! If you can''t satisfy me today, you''ll get mad revenge from the night mercenary regiment! " Some of the tutors changed their faces because they had experienced a lot and knew a lot about many famous mercenary regiments. In fact, this night mercenary regiment is not big. Now it''s only a three-level mercenary regiment, with more than 35000 people. But it''s very famous in some towns on the edge of the rotten forest, because their leader is Leng rubing, a star swordsman!


    In her early adventurous career, Leng rubing once obtained a sword formula and a sword skill from an ancient relic, which were called "cold ice sword formula" and "cold ice sword skill". Although the sword skill did not indicate the rank, after years of practice, she has cultivated the twelve level cold ice sword formula to the seventh level, and the cold ice sword skill can also play to 70%. When she compares with people of the same rank, All the sword skills below the prefecture level are not his opponents, so let Leng rubing understand that his sword skill is probably heaven level, maybe higher than heaven level!


    People say that he is a star swordsman. In fact, this unique sword skill is his greatest reliance!


    He once led his men to successfully surround and kill a third-order Bingli young dragon. Bingli young dragon belongs to the ice Warcraft of Bingpo Lake in the rotten forest. Bingli young dragon also belongs to the first branch of the dragon. Its strength is very strong. Although it has only three levels, is that noble dragon bell so easy to provoke? At that time, their mercenary regiment fought for two days and three nights and suffered heavy losses, but they successfully returned with the body of the ice glass dragon and the magic crystal. It caused quite a stir in the whole Liwu Empire, and the reputation of the night mercenary regiment also started at that time! Before, when they were hunting ice glass dragons, they were just a level five mercenary regiment! It''s only a hundred people.


    An Jiachao looked at the man with a sarcastic look and said with an arrogant smile: "what a funny name. I haven''t heard it! I don''t know if it''s your mercenary regiment or our royal college? "


    An Jiachao''s words made many students of Royal College frown. After all, these freshmen are the one in a million. None of them are stupid. Little Wang Ye gently said in LAN Wenxuan''s ear: "an Jiachao is a little too much. It''s his own business, but he wants to drag us all into the water!"


    LAN Wenxuan curls his mouth and wants to say something. At last, he swallows it and watches the change.


    There are also some freshmen who don''t know the background of Anjia Dynasty. They are very discontented and mutter: "does tutor an need all the teachers and students to help him chasing women?"


    Several tutors are extraordinary people. After listening to an Jiachao''s words, their faces are also a little ugly. An Jiachao''s words are too irresponsible. Is it difficult for all the children of our family to have this virtue? Arrogance, ignorance, Dandy. Those civilian tutors think of the children of big families for nothing, but they can''t be blamed.


    The mercenaries on the other side hesitated. The Royal College, even the head of the Royal College, was too cold to be easily provoked. After all, it was the Royal College, which was covered by the emperor. Although they had experienced life and death for a long time, they didn''t have to kill themselves. After all, how could a mercenary regiment fight against a country? Even if we let go of the Liwu Empire, the Royal College alone can''t be underestimated. There have been countless strong people. Even now there are no less than ten tutors above jianhuang. Every swordsman has two names.


    Seeing these mercenaries hesitated, an Jiachao was even more arrogant. With a shake of his sword, he sneered, "don''t you get out of the way, do you all want to die?" Because an Jiachao had seen that, first, the strength of these mercenaries was not as good as him. Second, it was obvious that these mercenaries were afraid of the Royal College. Plus his own descendants of the an family. If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to gain beauty''s heart, when will it be? Hero saving beauty is always the most romantic story!


    Looking at what happened in front of him, LAN Wenxuan shakes his head. He originally looked down at an Jiachao. His pursuit of Lan Ying has nothing to do with him. However, an''s home and LAN''s home are very different. Who knows what an Jiachao''s heart is. If Lan Ying had not been her niece and worried about her loss, he would have gone to the roadside tea stand to drink tea.


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan shaking his head, Xiao Wangye said in a low voice: "how about going up?" Because they''re on the last side. However, I feel a little disgusted with him. It''s not because he pulls these people into the water, but because this guy doesn''t know how to live or die! Although LAN Wenxuan was not born long, he also heard about the legend of the night mercenary regiment. See little Wang Ye ask oneself, LAN Wenxuan has no good spirit of way: "want to go up you go, I don''t have that spare time." While saying this, he went to the roadside tea stand and made it. Fortunately, the little prince followed him. They just made tea.


    I saw a group of people coming slowly not far away, leading a middle-aged man, looking at an Jiachao with a gloomy face. And the murderous spirit on that person''s body, LAN Wenxuan left of far all felt.


    Can''t help but to small Wang Ye light voice way: "in a moment you are careful!" After all, the Little Wang Ye followed him all the way. If something really happened, he might cause trouble for himself. So he told him to finish the cup of herbal tea, put it down and go to the freshman


    As like as two peas, several of them were all looking at the faces of the group of people who were not far away, because they were dressed exactly like these mercenaries.


    A few of the mercenaries who were in a dilemma on this side all looked happy when they saw it. They supported the mercenary who had been cut off his arm and said, "hold on, the boss is coming. He will get justice for you!"


    Lan Ying said softly to Gu Yun, who was still in a daze: "sister Yun, don''t take people with you, go away quickly!"


    Gu Yun suddenly responds that this is not the time to pretend to be heroes. Whatever happens to these young masters and young ladies, the consequences are not what they can bear!


    "Everybody follow me!" Gu Yun exclaimed. Looking at these reluctant students, he felt helpless for the first time


    Where have these students ever seen such a scene? They are all unwilling to leave. They are all enthusiastic. They wish they could go to battle. How could they be willing to leave. Even though some of the girls seemed hesitant, they felt that there were nearly a hundred of them, and there were four powerful mentors. They didn''t realize the danger had come to them

 Chapter 48

    "Go? Don''t try to leave any of them A gloomy voice into everyone''s ears, let a lot of life out of a creepy feeling. At this time, some students have noticed that something is wrong and began to move closer to Gu Yun, but it''s too late to go.


    The group of mercenaries who had just come over, the man in white with the appearance of leader, and his face was cold, which made people feel gloomy and gloomy. He was like Bai Wuchang. There were 200 people behind him. Hula surrounded nearly 100 teachers and students here.


    These freshmen just feel some fear. Most of them are from one aspect. They have never experienced this kind of scene. However, the boys still have a tacit understanding to pull out the sword and surround the girls. Glaring at the mercenaries around them.


    "Cold as ice" Lan Ying recognized the origin of the middle-aged man and said in her heart: No, I didn''t expect to meet him.


    Leng rubing is very protective, otherwise there would not be so many subordinates.


    He is the only head of the mercenary regiment with more than 3500 people, but he can do it. In many people''s eyes, it is an incredible thing! Such a person is a great talent


    The mercenaries who had been around an Jiachao had a support. They looked at an Jiachao with a grim smile on their face. Then the mercenary who supported the man with broken arms cried sadly: "chief, you are going to make the decision for the Dachuan brothers. Dachuan just praised the woman a few words, and they cut off one arm of Dachuan and said..." speaking of this, the mercenary hesitated.


    "What did you say?" Leng rubing is very clear about his subordinates'' virtues, but now he is very angry. What if he teases you? He is so vicious and cuts off an arm. It doesn''t mean that he will lose his future in kendo! He was cold as ice. He narrowed his eyes and his face was uncertain. He could see at a glance that these people were from the Royal College. I asked myself if I didn''t have such great ability to offend the giant of the Royal College but hurt my brother. If I didn''t even give an explanation, how would I convince the public in the future?


    "He also said... That our mercenary regiment is not a fart in his eyes..." although the mercenary was a little embellished, what he said was true. That''s what an Jiachao said just now.


    "Ha ha." Cold as ice, a cold smile, said: "not quickly help Dachuan down treatment!" Turning to Anjia Dynasty, moriran said, "the Royal Academy is so powerful. It''s so arrogant even when it comes to the imperial capital." With a hand to an Jiachao: "you, since break an arm, I no longer pursue!"


    Although an Jiachao felt the strength of the middle-aged man was strong, at this moment, how could he be soft again and said, "if you want to fight, you can fight. I''m afraid you can''t settle down." At this time, even Ann was carried out.


    "Ha ha ha! Well, sure enough, I''ll help you! Don''t mention settling down. Even if you are a royal descendant, today you will know how many eyes Mr. Ma has. " There was irony in his voice.


    Leng rubing said, and his body soared into the air. Suddenly, the momentum of a star sword emperor was released. A blue, cold ice sword was like lightning. He slashed her left arm to Anjia Dynasty with his sword. Obviously, Leng rubing didn''t want to offend the Royal College and settle down too much. If you cut my arm, I''ll cut you too! Even if an old man comes, he will have a reason.


    An Jiachao was stunned. How could he not think that a small mercenary group would have a master like jianhuang! Even forgot to avoid, because the sword came too fast, too overbearing! Even if he wants to avoid it, the gap in rank makes him unable to avoid it at all! No matter when they die, they will not feel that others are better than them.


    Seeing the cold sword cut, Lan Ying drank and waved a sword to meet the blue sword. However, Lan Ying stepped back and knocked over several stalls along the street. Her face was a little pale¡° Blue moon sword formula Leng rubing fell to the ground from the air. She looked at Lan Ying indefinitely on her face. She hesitated and said, "what''s the relationship between you and LAN Wuhong?"


    LAN Wenxuan mentioned his father again and listened to him quickly.


    Lan Ying''s chest heaved violently for several times before she said, "yes, it''s my third grandfather. Since you know him, can you give him face? "


    Leng rubing smokes from the corner of his mouth, and then stares at Dachuan, the mercenary who has already wrapped up the wound. He can make trouble for me with a curse in his heart! Then he said darkly, "although LAN Wuhong was kind to me more than ten years ago. But even if it''s you who''s offended, I''ll teach you a lesson. I can''t let go of someone who''s ruined people''s future like him! "


    Gu Yun and Yi Yang, as well as an Jiachao, who escaped the risk of arm breakage, all look at Lan Ying in horror. They have not seen Lan Ying''s hand. It is said that among the tutors of the Royal College, Lan Ying has the lowest accomplishments. At the time of the tutor''s admission test, she was a star sword king. But they didn''t expect that she was so deeply hidden that she could follow the attack of a star sword emperor.


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan knows that part of the sword Qi that Lan Ying wields does not belong to her. It is a part that has not been absorbed by Jin Yuandan. After taking Jin Yuandan, the effect of this Jin Yuandan will be greatly reduced. If it is used several times, it is estimated that this Jin Yuandan will be scrapped. It has no effect on cultivation. Now he can''t understand why Anjia is the old rival of the LAN family. Why does she protect her like this? What''s the matter with her if Anjia breaks her arms? Does this girl really like an Jiachao? But it seems impossible. Is there any secret? He puts aside his wishful thinking and turns his attention to Lan Ying. He doesn''t want Lan Ying to have an accident. He has to do it if necessary


    Lan Ying felt guilty when she heard that. Anyhow, an Jiachao''s practice was overdone. He was a civilian in the Imperial Capital Street in front of a mercenary. Even if he was killed, no one would interfere.


    But the thing is because of her, even if not because of her, also can''t see colleagues in trouble, can only sorry to say: "we can lose money!"


    Leng rubing''s face twitched violently and frowned. At this time, the mercenary named Dachuan probably saw the way. He came over and said very hard: "chief, forget it, let them lose money!"


    "Shut up Cold as ice cold voice of drink a: "bullied my people, lose money is over?"? Hum, little girl, even if LAN Wuhong is here, I will give you an explanation today. My people are disabled because of you, and I don''t want your money. As long as you are willing to marry my subordinates or leave an arm to settle down, you can choose for yourself! " If you really start, don''t blame me for not giving LAN Wuhong face and not reminding you.


    The mercenary named Dachuan had a twinkle in his eyes, and then he clenched his teeth with the pain of his arm. Of course, he said that on purpose. Leng rubing always protects his short hair. As long as he was a little excited, he would be furious. Sure enough, he intensified the contradiction in this way.


    "It''s hard for you to force others to do so!" Lan Ying couldn''t help but say angrily, "it''s as cold as ice. Don''t think I''m afraid of you! If you have the ability to let go of the students who have nothing to do with this matter, I''ll have a good fight with you today! Look at the past and my third grandfather, whose name is as cold as ice Before Lan Ying''s words are heard, LAN Wenxuan thinks that it''s been a long time since she came out. She seldom hears anyone mention her father. She doesn''t expect that Leng rubing and her father''s name


    Looking at the situation in front of us, almost all the students yelled: "we are not going! Stay with the tutor, go together, stay together! " Lan Ying was a little moved, but she still said, "nonsense! What do you think this is for? "


    Leng rubing gave a cold smile: "don''t worry, these dolls, I''m not interested in moving them, but if you don''t agree today, I''ll force you to agree!"


    At this time, an Jiachao also slowed down and scolded: "do you dare to move? Ha ha... Don''t put gold on your face! Even if you are a star swordsman, what can you do? There are a lot of people in our family and college who are better than you This guy started to be arrogant, not only made everyone frown. An Jiachao''s insistence on leaving his family and college really angered Leng rubing. He was originally a rebellious figure and admitted that he was really afraid of the families of the Royal College. He didn''t think about the past for these young masters and ladies. Leng rubing was not stupid enough to fight against the upper class of the whole Liwu empire.


    But at the same time, he didn''t pay attention to the inferior tutor and the children of the big family. He couldn''t stand the sarcasm of an Jiachao. He looked at an Jiachao with cold eyes, and moriran said, "since you really want to die, I will help you!"


    Leng rubing''s sword suddenly turns blue and blue. It''s like falling into the ice cellar. The cold atmosphere makes people around him retreat. A blue sword gas shoots out from the tip of the sword, and the body of the sword more than doubles. The rolling cold current points to an Jiachao.


    An Jiachao feels that his hands and feet are chilly, and then he realizes that he really should not be offended. Gu Yun and Yi Yang are also gloomy, and the sword emperor himself is strong. Looking at each other''s strong sword skills with cold air, his heart is chilly. Now their only hope is that LAN Ying can stand it. No one thought that Lan Ying, who had been the lowest in their mind, had become their patron saint.


    Lan Ying''s face is serious. She looks at the ordinary sword in her hand. It won''t have any effect on such an opponent unless she has a magic weapon!


    Leng rubing looked down at Lan Ying and an Jiachao and said, "have you chosen yet?" An Jiachao, pale, turned red again

 Chapter 49

    "What if we don''t choose either?" The long sword in Lan Ying''s hand is horizontal. Use the blue moon sword formula and pour it into the sword! It''s not surprising that the cold current around is more powerful. The blue moon sword formula belongs to the ice sword formula.


    "Well, I''d like to see what the granddaughter LAN Wuhong is capable of." Then, cold as ice, he roared and soared. He needed a quick decision! Because his current strength is not enough to use ice sword Qi for a long time! The reason why we use it directly is that we want to use it directly!


    Yes, Leng rubing''s intelligence quotient is quite high. If he is a wild man, how can he be in charge of a huge team? He never mentions the major families and the Royal College. He only regards this matter as a private matter, and only encircles and does not attack the freshmen of the Royal College! In fact, he was afraid that someone might take the opportunity to hurt those kids. He was as cold as ice, but he was not as arrogant as an Jiachao, who thought Lao Tzu was the best in the world.


    Among these kids, maybe one family can easily destroy their own mercenary regiment and find their troubles. It''s enough to eat. As for the tutor of the Royal College? Oh, there is a real background. How many would like to be tutors? Besides, this matter was caught by him. Standing on the principle, even if the dean of the Royal College came to him, he was as cold as ice! Don''t you have civilized people? Well, it''s always reasonable! So, now as long as you beat this woman, everything else is under your control!


    Lan Ying calmly looks at Leng rubing and rushes forward. The sword Qi sweeps out from the tip of the sword. A light blue light comes out and greets Leng rubing


    Little Wang ye asked LAN Wenxuan in a low voice: "brother LAN, you say, tutor Lan Ying, can you kill that cold as ice?"


    "Take it out?" LAN Wenxuan was amused by Xiao Wangye''s ignorance, then shook his head and said: "not so optimistic!"


    Little Wang Ye has worries on his face. He has only one star of great swordsman cultivation. In fact, he has great talent. If he relies on the martial arts and sword skills of the royal family and the conditions of his only talent, he can at least enter the realm of sword king. But he usually uses his kung fu in gambling skills, and his gambling skills are rotten to death. I can''t see whether Lan Ying has the upper hand or Leng rubing has the upper hand, so I ask


    It''s as cold as ice. It''s as light as an eagle in the air. It''s constantly moving in the air. You can feel the cold sword Qi from a long distance, not to mention Lan Ying.


    However, Lanying''s lanyue sword formula is also very magical. Although it is not popular, the scene is not ugly. She sticks to it with her teeth biting. Although the gap between the one star sword king and the three star sword king is not a little bit, Lanying''s sword skill is absolutely good! Is the sword skill of the largest family in the LAN family poor? In addition, she practices constantly and has taken Jin Yuan Dan. Her aura is very deep. At least in a short time, it is not easy for Leng rubing to beat her.


    At this time, the onlookers had already retreated dozens of meters away, and the mercenaries were only scattered around the group of teenagers. They all knew the strength of the group and the leader''s icy intentions. They were afraid that they would run away, so that they would not have to be asked by the big families. And the peddler who caused the trouble has long been gone. But most of the vendors are still watching, not a bit afraid, as if it is common.


    Not far away came a group of Royal College Freshmen examination team, all heard the news, but can only look around in horror. One star sword emperor''s strength is really frightening!


    The streets of the small town are paved with bluestone slabs. The open space is constantly crossed by sword Qi. The original flat stone surface is splashed with stone chips, and there are deep gullies!


    On both sides of the street, several huge trees were cut off by the sword, and they fell to the ground, smashing up a burst of dust, which made the onlookers flee everywhere. There were also a few people who suffered from the fish ponds, but none of them got in the way. In order to avoid suffering from the fish pond again, withdraw from the long distance.


    Leng rubing, who had not been able to attack for a long time, was also angry. With a roar, he used the upper nine layers of cultivation. The cool air of the blue sword attached to the long sword was even stronger, and he chopped at Lan Ying with the breath of cold. Lan Ying''s forehead is as clear as jade. She is sweating. She drinks and blows her sword Qi with blue sword Qi. Boom! A sound, suddenly such as a heavy blow, a mouthful of blood from the mouth, pale face a moment!


    Leng rubing still has some strength. He takes advantage of the victory and pursues the attack. As soon as he recovers his sword Qi, he points straight at Lan Ying''s throat and is ready to stop her first. Lan Ying tried to dodge again, but she was not as good as


    "Master Lan Ying is going to lose!" Almost all the people in the Royal College couldn''t help but close their eyes, because they were afraid that they would see the tragic scene of death. It was as cold as ice. How could they be merciless.


    In fact, when Leng rubing was slaughtering the ice glass baby dragon, if LAN Wuhong hadn''t met with help, he would have buried his bones and corrupted the forest. Although he was a cruel man, he was not the one who avenged kindness!


    Leng rubing, with a smile, is ready to scare Lan Ying. It''s a great achievement to make a top-grade beauty warrior admire her own sword.


    Dachuan over there is breathing heavily. He doesn''t think much about it as cold as ice. He feels that his spring is coming, but the leader says that this girl will be rewarded as his wife! God, this girl is willing to sleep with her and live less than ten years. She thinks like this in her heart. Dachuan even feels that her arm doesn''t hurt so much. If she can marry this woman, it''s worth it!


    Leng rubing didn''t relax any vigilance. Who knows if there are any experts in the Royal College. Suddenly, he felt a sharp air engine lock him. Leng rubing raised a cold air from his tail vertebrae and ran to the back of his head. He couldn''t help fighting a cold war!


    How fierce!


    Leng rubing didn''t even dare to look back, because he was afraid that if he moved, his opponent''s sword would pierce his heart mercilessly!


    This kind of feeling hasn''t happened for more than ten years. Only when he was a great swordsman, he met a mysterious strong man. Today, I think that strong man has the cultivation of a swordsman. Just one look makes him feel like falling into an ice cave! And today, that feeling actually appeared again!


    LAN Wenxuan came out step by step with everyone''s surprise. He walked slowly and seemed to be walking from his home. The students of the Royal College Thought LAN Wenxuan was crazy. Even the little prince who had been following LAN Wenxuan didn''t follow him this time.


    In the back of the anxious cry: "brother blue, you come back quickly, there is danger! If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, who will teach me how to gamble? " The first half of the sentence is like a human sentence, but the second half is


    Originally listen to the first half of the Little Wang Ye, LAN Wenxuan heart or a warm, secretly think this friend did not make in vain. But the second half of the sentence, call him a totter. As soon as his mind was in Song Dynasty, his murderous spirit diffused everywhere. If he didn''t have enemies in front of him, he really wanted to turn back and abuse him.


    As everyone felt the cold murderous spirit, they all looked at LAN Wenxuan, looking at the frail and emaciated figure, and walked step by step towards the cold ice with the sword pointing at Lan Ying''s throat. They still don''t understand. If we can say what is the most sensational news among the examination freshmen of Royal College these two days, the first is Lan Wenxuan''s gambling to become famous. Known as the gambling monster!


    Why do you say that? Because LAN Wenxuan''s weak body doesn''t believe that such a person can have more accomplishments. His fame only depends on his gambling skills.


    I didn''t expect yesterday''s gambling monster to perform such a scene today. Now no one will just think that gambling monster can only gamble. Although I don''t know how the weak gambling monster''s cultivation is, now I dare to challenge the sword emperor with my bare hands, which shows that there is something extraordinary about courage and insight. LAN Wenxuan, who looks frail, is now tall in front of the teachers and students of the Royal College, because when he changes his giggling posture, he suddenly looks like a different person. His frail body looks tall, and his momentum can even compete with the sword emperor.


    Lan Ying, whose heart had sunk to the bottom, suddenly felt something wrong. She opened her eyes and saw Leng rubing''s sword on her throat, but she couldn''t feel any killing intention from his sword, even a little. The cold eyes are full of panic. It''s like a winner who can control the enemy. It''s just a scared expression. Lan Ying looks behind Leng rubing, but she sees a young man in blue walking towards him. Every step of the way seems so natural and free from dust, but her eyes are firm, and her hands are behind her. She even feels like an idle person walking. In Lan Ying''s eyes, she looks at LAN Wenxuan, and LAN Wenxuan also looks at him. She finds that Lan Wenxuan''s eyes are so soft, It''s like adults coax a frightened child. Yes, somehow, it makes her feel aggrieved


    Yi Yang looks at LAN Wenxuan''s ingenious steps. The more he looks at them, the more frightened he is. He seems to have caught something, but there is no trace to find. The bottleneck that has plagued him for a long time suddenly opens up at this moment. He is so surprised that he almost looks up to the sky and roars out!


    "You may go!" LAN Wenxuan goes to Leng rubing''s back and says in a deep voice that if Leng rubing''s sword goes forward, it can pierce Lan Ying''s throat. However, he doesn''t dare!


    "Domain!" Leng rubing thought of it in his heart. He slowly put the sword down and inserted it into the scabbard! No fighting spirit.


    LAN Wenxuan took another light look at Lan Ying and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go if it''s OK." Then he turned and walked back to the crowd, as if it had nothing to do with him. "


    In fact, the pace LAN Wenxuan used just now is to walk in the clouds, locking in the breath of cold as ice just to strengthen his divine consciousness, which is mistaken by cold as ice as a field.


    Leng rubing breaks away from the murderous field and turns to look at LAN Wenxuan. Looking at some familiar figures, she opens her mouth and is ready to ask. But without waiting for him to ask, LAN Wenxuan turns back and says with a smile: "I know what you want to ask, but you''d better not ask. If you leave now, it''s still too late, don''t wait for me to change my mind." Although LAN Wenxuan said with a smile, he shivered in his cold ears. He was a smart man and knew how to do it. He waved to the mercenary behind him and disappeared at the end of the street

 Chapter 50

    When a group of freshmen and tutors of the Royal College came back to their senses, their eyes were wide open. They watched the disappearing cold as ice, and the noisy street became quiet. Many people did not dare to look into their own eyes. They did not even fight against a strong swordsman. In a few words, they told a famous swordsman to retreat.


    The blue stone road leading to the rotten forest is also the road that the old king ordered and personally participated in when the blue moon empire was just founded hundreds of thousands of years ago. It runs through the north and south of the Empire and is an important traffic road. This road was built because at that time they were worried about the war between the two countries. In order to transport war materials, they did not expect to be safe for 100000 years. This road became the only way for adventurers and mercenaries to lead to the decayed forest.


    On the stone road to the rotten forest, a group of students have passed through the town to continue their journey.


    Little Wang Ye''s eyes lit up and looked at LAN Wenxuan''s back with adoration. He kept nagging: "brother LAN, what skill did you use just now? It''s so cool. That''s a swordsman. He doesn''t dare to fart. He left with his tail between his legs. Can you teach me that although he likes gambling skills, you are so handsome just now... "


    "I said, little prince, when did you become a gossip? You just blow and cover up... "Lan Wenxuan can''t stand being nagged, so he just answers.


    "That''s a blow. If you don''t believe it, look at the freshmen, especially the girls..."


    After leaving the town, LAN Wenxuan walked in front of him and didn''t pay attention to the changes behind. As soon as he reminded him, he unconsciously looked back. Almost all the students looked at him with respect in their eyes. Although they didn''t understand just now, they just felt a little momentum, and they didn''t understand why a sword emperor was afraid! But they only know that Lan Wenxuan rescued Lan Ying''s tutor at the most dangerous moment! Let Lan Ying from insult, keep the reputation of the Royal College.


    Originally, the college''s gambling game was in the limelight yesterday, and it didn''t leave much good influence on the college. After all, gambling is not the right way, it''s not doing business, but no one will deny that Lan Wenxuan has got everyone''s real respect in this incident!


    An Jiachao walks in the team with a complicated face. The girls who used to look at him with adoring eyes seldom look at him now. An Jiachao even has a feeling that the students look at him with disdain. Let him greatly displeased, especially the last LAN Wenxuan hand, in an Jiachao this sword King''s eyes, think that it is a fluke! I feel that Leng rubing and Lan Ying are exhausted in the battle. No matter who they are, they can defeat him! An Jiachao stubbornly thinks that he regretted that he didn''t do it at that time. Otherwise, how could Wen Xuan have the chance to be a new comer?


    Unfortunately, it''s just his own idea, including the tutors of other royal colleges, who were present at that time. They all saw that Lan Wenxuan''s pace was not simple. Although most people didn''t know why Leng rubing retreated, they could easily approach lengrubing and let him not even dare to say a word in front of the court, so they retreated obediently.


    Yi Yang is the one who worships and awes LAN Wenxuan. In fact, he is not the two sides who gain the most in this fight. Yi Yang breaks through the bottleneck of the five-star swordsman while walking in the clouds of LAN Wenxuan. People are such a reality, in the face of not as good as their own, there will always be a sense of superiority, in the face of not as good as their own, there will always be a trace of jealousy, when they encounter their own flattery, will produce a sense of awe.


    Yi Yang''s calm face is full of joy. In that battle, he first benefited a lot from Lan Ying and Leng rubing. The battle of jianhuang is not common, let alone him


    The most important thing is that he broke through the bottleneck in LAN Wenxuan''s steps, and successfully broke through the five-star swordsman to become a sword king! How can he not like it? Especially for LAN Wenxuan, who is a freshman, his heart is full of gratitude and admiration


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the adoring eyes behind him and looked back quickly. Then he saw Xiao Wangye''s face.


    "How about brother LAN? Am I right?, Hehe... It''s really handsome. I admire you so much. Shifu, when will you teach me? " LAN Wenxuan raised his head helplessly, and saw a little gambler, his eyes turned: "when do I agree to accept you as an apprentice?" But I was thinking, it''s not bad to be my apprentice just because of your talent. It''s a pity that you are a royal descendant and a little gambler


    But now... It seems very good to have a little prince as an apprentice. At least the emperor can walk horizontally. If he is short of money, someone will send him. If he is tired, someone will beat his back. Think, think, it seems that the better.


    "That, that, no matter. Anyway, you can take it or not. You have to know that my Lord is a very persistent person, and it is difficult to change the things he has identified. For so many years, if it wasn''t for this persistence, it would not have been an invincible player in the gambling industry. " He said triumphantly.


    "Oh." LAN Wenxuan smoked from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the complacent little prince, he thought that he was really a villain! This guy''s too much bullshit, isn''t he? If you really make such an apprentice, it''s strange that you don''t get angry. I don''t know if this guy''s father has been angry. I''m thinking wildly. He did not agree or refuse to be a teacher.


    As soon as he saw the play, he was very happy. In fact, when he was frustrated in the gambling game, he wanted to visit LAN Wenxuan and asked him to have a drink and have fun. But he didn''t say anything about it. He was usually superior and asked for help. He felt that there was a play and said, "as long as you have something to do, just give orders, as long as you can do it, I''ll do my best! " Finish saying, change of pitiful looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    "You also know the villain. The so-called villain is that a child can''t be taught and a rotten wood can''t be carved." He walked on and on.


    At this time, Lan Ying came up. He gave LAN Wenxuan a look at what he wanted to say. He had a look at Lan Ying on one side. On her face, she had an expression that I knew, and she was a bit obscene. She didn''t even say hello, so she just walked away.


    They walked side by side, no one spoke, and the atmosphere became ambiguous.


    So they chose not to talk to each other to avoid embarrassment.


    "Here comes the tutor." LAN Wenxuan first broke the embarrassment.


    Lan Ying''s long hair floats with the wind, revealing her slender, white jade like neck. Her narrow eyes look at LAN Wenxuan with concern, and gently open her lips: "Lan Wenxuan, are you ok? Thank you Then he gently put his hand around her hair, which was blown by the breeze. He looked so flattering, which reminded him of the flattering beauty of Lan Ying in the auction house


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said, "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry about the tutor. " Lan Ying''s flattery made LAN Wenxuan dare not go to see it again for fear of falling in love with that kind of beauty.


    But in Lan Ying''s eyes, she felt different. She felt that Lan Wenxuan despised her and was a little angry. She thought, is Miss Ben so unbearable? Don''t you know it''s impolite to talk without looking at people. Although she thought so, she was still disappointed that she couldn''t tell.


    "Well, it''s OK. Anyway, you saved me. Thank you when you go back." Lan Ying takes a look at LAN Wenxuan and turns her lips slightly. She is a natural beauty, but she ignores her. You wait. Sooner or later, she will clean you up. LAN Wenxuan knows that she has offended her niece, who is several years older than him. If he knows the cause of the offence, he will cry out for injustice


    LAN Wenxuan said with a faint smile: "the tutor has done so many things for us all the way. As students, we always want to repay. But when I really need your help, I hope you don''t refuse. " Then he saw a blue Ying, blue Ying smile, suddenly asked: "Lan Wenxuan, you now what realm?"? Can you tell the teacher? Or shall we test it? "


    In fact, Lan Ying is more curious about LAN Wenxuan, but everyone''s accomplishments are personal, especially those who hide their skills¡° How to test? " LAN Wenxuan asked a little embarrassed.


    "..." Lan Ying was speechless. She glanced at LAN Wenxuan and said, "come closer." But that one eye, see of LAN Wenxuan, LAN Wenxuan bone all crisp, that one eye seem to have all kinds of manners, that voice caresses Mei boundless. Tell him to come back for a while. But Lan Ying handed over a piece of yellow crystal stone. He looked at it curiously. After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see anything strange.


    Touch the nose, embarrassed to ask: "this... How to use this thing?"


    Lan Ying sees LAN Wenxuan''s curious face and wonders how he hasn''t even seen a test crystal? Didn''t he test it before?


    But this time, she was right. LAN Wenxuan lived in that kind of environment when she was a child. It''s not like those children who live in the family and test regularly


    The tutors'' eyes were watching here from time to time. Lan Ying was really afraid that he would make a fool of himself, so she had to explain in a low voice: "this is a trial stone. It was handed down from ancient times. There are many trial stones on the market. As long as you input aura, you can judge a person''s cultivation state. There are eight kinds of light: swordsman white, swordsman black, great swordsman blue, sword King green, sword King yellow, sword holy green, Sword Fairy purple and sword God red. It is compared to the three blue lights on the trial stone, that is, the three star great swordsman, one push!


    He nodded, little prince, not far behind him, with a low brow and a twinkling of his eyes. Even the tutor and freshman who are more than ten meters away have never left here.


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t dare to use the blue moon sword formula either, so he has to use part of his true Qi to test the stone

 Chapter 51

    Three blue lights flash away, Samsung swordsman.


    "Ah The voice of exclamation came from behind. They all looked at LAN Wenxuan as if they were looking at a monster. I didn''t expect that he was so weak that he had three stars in the realm of great swordsman. However, many people were wondering why a man of great swordsman''s accomplishments could scare back a strong one in the realm of sword emperor? This problem is in the minds of many people. It also includes bluegrass.


    At this moment, the only thought in an Jiachao''s heart. It''s a pity that he''s still crying. He thinks his guess is too right. He''s absolutely sure that Lan Wenxuan saved Lan Ying yesterday. It''s just a coincidence, luck and fluke!. Especially seeing the flattering look in Lan Ying''s eyes when she looks at LAN Wenxuan, an Jiachao feels uncomfortable. At the moment, an Jiachao has the idea of covering his face and running with tears. I regret that I didn''t do it at the last moment.


    Another thing is that an Jiachao didn''t feel that he had done something wrong at noon. What''s hateful is that no matter who he was, he didn''t comfort him, even if he didn''t, which made an Jiachao feel embarrassed. When he found that the eyes of all the teachers and students were focused on LAN Wenxuan, he looked at LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, which was also quite bad. He thought that if he caught the chance, he would humiliate the boy and export evil spirit! If he knows that the new student in front of him is the boy who called him a few years ago, what about him?


    However, some people are very disappointed. They thought LAN Wenxuan was taller than jianhuang. The most disappointed one is xiaowangye. He looked at LAN Wenxuan with disappointed eyes, but the look of disappointment flashed by. He stepped forward and said, "master, no, you are the three-star swordsman? Is the trial stone broken. Your old man scared away the strong swordsman quietly, so he is a strong swordsman, Wuwu ~! You let me down


    "You''re a bully. Get out of here." I''ll kick it as soon as I raise my foot. I think I''ve expected that. I''ll turn around and run. But he said with a wild smile: "your old man finally admitted that I am your apprentice. That''s good. In the future, I can bet all over Haozhou invincible. Whoa, I''ll run back to the team dancing."


    There was a chill among the people. No one could have imagined that a little prince was so absent-minded that he only paid homage to his teacher for gambling


    "Not bad? It''s all three stars. " Although Lan Ying looks calm, her eyes are full of envy.


    "Lan Wenxuan, thank you, too! Hope to be friends with you Yi Yang steps forward and reaches out his hand to LAN Wenxuan. Although Yi Yang''s temperament is very cold, he is well-known among the younger generation of tutors. Now he has the cultivation of a star sword king. He is 28 years old. He was born into a small family in the South and has great influence in his hometown. This is the representative of the younger generation of his family. Although there are a large number of people with the title of genius in the Royal Academy, who almost gathered the most elite talents in the whole Liwu Empire, Yi Yang still has a firm place. The 28 year old one star sword emperor is a match for LAN Wuhong.


    Wenxuan reaches out his hand and holds it with Yiyang. He feels that the other party is sincere. LAN Wenxuan laughs faintly: "congratulations on the breakthrough."


    A group of teachers and students with a complex mood, once again embarked on the journey of the examination, LAN Wenxuan did not continue to walk in the head, so it is too conspicuous, this is not what he wanted, slowly fell behind the team, smiley Little Wang Ye followed LAN Wenxuan from beginning to end. I begged LAN Wenxuan to teach him how to gamble


    Along the way, they didn''t encounter any other troubles. These people were moving very fast. They gradually caught up with some other groups and asked the students to speed up. Half a month later, they were ahead of all the groups. They were the first to enter a post station near the edge of the rotten forest, which was also a frontier defense of the Liwu empire, Because through the rotten forest and the dark forest is the Xuanyin empire. I''ve never heard of crossing the two forests. But after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it was still set up as a post station, but it looked more like a small city. It prospered because of adventurers, and its economy was very developed. Later, it was called the city of fall!


    The falling city is very prosperous, which makes these students from different families feel like rural people coming to the city. They feel that everything is very novel, especially the various strange things sold by local adventurers, which attract a lot of people''s attention. In the face of these well-dressed young masters and young ladies, those adventurers can''t stop fooling. Wenxuan wanted to search for the trace of medicinal herbs, but he didn''t see it after a few rounds. Then he remembered that he still had a huge piece of ice. This time, he must go deep into the forest and make some pills for self-defense, or some poisons. Because it''s a must to find these herbs this time. However, it is of secondary importance to search for Sargassum officinale. The most important thing is to search for ginseng fruit to refine the shape pill, to hunt all kinds of magic crystals with the same properties, and to arrange the spirit gathering array. Although he felt his mother''s breath at birth, he never forgot to love her like spring breeze. Now he has the ability to reunite his parents as soon as possible.


    The place where these people stay is the wizard of Oz Inn, which is also the largest Inn in the fallen city. It is luxurious in decoration, considerate in service, and of course, expensive. However, the college agreed to pay, which was included in the registration fee. At the beginning, the registration fee was 8000 per person. This small amount of money is nothing to these noble young masters and young ladies.


    The hotel has a guest room for two people. LAN Wenxuan shares a room with Xiao Wangye. However, Xiao Wangye disappears as soon as he arrives at the city where he fell. When he leaves, he says he wants to find a gambling house and asks if LAN Wenxuan will go.


    So Shun Chengzhang''s room became LAN Wenxuan''s own. Seeing that most of the freshmen and their tutors didn''t come back, they quietly put in the door, took out all kinds of herbs, and refined two batches of Huichun pills. There were hundreds of them, and then refined some Baijie pills. Although he has become invincible with the gradual improvement of Zifu Tianshu, these pills are well prepared. It was almost evening when everything was packed up.


    LAN Wenxuan opened the window to the street, and the fresh wind from outside brought a bit of cool to the hot city of falling. The Royal freshmen strolled happily for a long time, and finally came back. Their hearty laughter was floating in the corridor, and they talked loudly about today''s harvest. For many people, it is more appropriate to say that it is a tour rather than a test. Although the imperial capital is very prosperous, it is just like food. After eating for a long time, it is also greasy. This coastal town full of exotic customs greatly satisfies the curiosity of these noble students from all over the Empire.


    Of course, there are also students who live in the falling city. Some take other students out to play, and some take the opportunity to ask for leave from their teachers and go home to visit their parents, which is the envy of many students.


    Looking at the sky slowly dark down, LAN Wenxuan is ready to explore the rotten forest at night. Get ready to eat first.


    Just walked out of the room, suddenly heard someone shouting: "Lan Wenxuan!"


    LAN Wenxuan turned around and found that it was Yi Yang, the tutor. He stopped and asked, "what''s the matter, tutor Yi?"


    Yi Yang Lengjun''s face finally showed a faint smile: "just want to go out to eat, together how?"


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head apologetically and said: "sorry, tutor Yi Yang. I''m not hungry. I''ll go out for a while Look at Gu Yun beside Yi Yang again, smile a little, oneself walked out.


    Naturally, he found a small inn. Yi went to his original appearance, put on the black robe he had prepared last time, went out of the falling city and entered the rotten forest. LAN Wenxuan suddenly had a pleasant feeling that the dragon was returning to the sea and the tiger was entering the deep mountains. With the help of the wings of the Phoenix and the dragon, he had already entered the rotten forest for several decades.


    The feeling of nature makes people extremely comfortable. It seems that every cell, whether it''s body or soul, is also integrated into nature. This feeling of being extremely comfortable makes him like this place at the first time! LAN Wencong, who has been sleeping in his body, seems to feel the feeling of returning to nature. A throb slowly wakes up.


    He didn''t go deep into the forest of corruption, which continued for thousands of miles. As soon as he entered the edge, he saw all kinds of Warcraft shuttling through the forest, and all kinds of night vision flying Warcraft watching the uninvited guest, and occasionally several hovering over LAN Wenxuan''s head. These are small crystal free Warcraft, otherwise they would have been hunted by those adventurers. He did not stay in shape, flash away, to the depths of the forest.


    LAN Wenxuan is like a flowing cloud. He runs all the way to the depth of the rotten forest. He lets go of his powerful divine consciousness and avoids large-scale Warcraft for several times. With his cultivation in Zifu Tianshu, night vision is like day. He searches for the herbs he needs all the way. However, the rotten forest covers a vast area, which is easy to find. Similar to the headless flies, interspersed in the forest, suddenly a Leng, stopped. Because when LAN Wenxuan came here, he suddenly found something unusual. There was no aura in that place just now, as if it was the forbidden area of aura. Strangely, he turned back and walked back.


    Here, it turns out to be a five poison area! According to LAN Wenxuan''s judgment, it''s no exaggeration to say that if he hadn''t studied Zifu Tianshu and had the blood of the king of herbs in his body, he might have been poisoned and killed at the moment when it was passed down. He was extremely overbearing!


    He closed his breath and retreated to the non-toxic area, thinking that the five poisons in the south of the blue sky were left behind by someone using the five poisons pill? If it''s really natural, it''s too terrible here. When the five poisons mature together, it''s very likely that people and animals will not stay in a hundred miles, and there will be no grass. LAN Wenxuan broke into a cold sweat. If I didn''t resist by Zifu Zhenqi, I would rely on my current cultivation. I''m afraid that I''m already out of my mind now, and I''ll become a pile of bones soon! For safety''s sake, he stopped and took out a pill and put it in his mouth just in case.


    Think of here, the distance suddenly came rustle sound, LAN Wenxuan suddenly body a stagnation, eyes look forward. With a flash of purple light, a 17-year-old girl in purple suddenly appeared under a big tree. Her face bent down excitedly, as if she was playing with something.


    The girl in purple has white skin. Her eyes are picturesque and beautiful. Her whole body is filled with a mysterious atmosphere that seems to be cold and beautiful. The transparent purple clothes are wrapped in the soft boneless body, which is the best in the world.

 Chapter 52

    But LAN Wenxuan has no time to be surprised, so he becomes very surprised. Why does the girl in purple appear in this dangerous and decaying forest without warning? What''s more, the girl in purple is not afraid of the five poisons.


    Under a tree of ten thousand years. There is a small colorful flower growing under the huge tree. The rhizome is one foot high and less than ten centimeters in diameter. Five different colors are very dazzling under the night. Each petal has a different breath. The focus of the petal is in *, but in *, there is a strange fruit with five colors of fluorescence.


    As the aura in the air becomes thinner and thinner. The fruit is slowly becoming colorful. Very beautiful.


    "Five poisonous fruits!" I believe that even if the sword God ate it, he would die! When he thought of Lantian south, it seemed that he must have been in contact with it. Even if he had inhaled the five poisons from a distance, fortunately, the poisoning was not deep, otherwise he might not be able to solve it.


    In addition, if this kind of fruit begins to grow. The venom cultivation that must be looked at every year in ten thousand years cannot be stopped every year. Once stopped, the fruit would wither and wither at any time. Until the fruit is ripe. Until the fruit matures in the last year, it will absorb all the colorful petals.


    If you don''t rush to pick the five poisonous fruits when they are ripe, as long as they fall to the ground, there will be no grass, no dogs, no chickens. Now that you meet them, you can''t ignore them, but who is that girl? Did she pick five poisonous fruits? The five poisonous fruits have been cultivated for thousands of years with the wisdom of scorpion, snake, bee, centipede and five kinds of excrement. But there are no two tigers in one mountain, let alone five kinds of excrement? This kind of thing is rare in my life.


    When the fruit absorbs the petals of five colors, the roots will be dried up, and when it is picked up at the moment of landing, it will no longer be poisonous fruit as long as the five fruits are not ripe. It will also produce such magical changes. In fact, there is no absoluteness in the world. It absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, and nurture the miraculous effect of the essence of the day after tomorrow through the cultivation of five poisonous essence. But no one can swallow it directly, otherwise, even if you have the sword God skill cultivation, you will die in an instant!


    In the records of xuandanlu, this kind of natural five poison fruit ranks next to ginseng fruit! It is also an excellent material for refining Yuanyang pill. Yuanyang pill is very useful when Yuanying is first born. If you take this pill at the beginning of Yuanying''s birth, you can quickly increase Yuanying''s growth rate and avoid the risk of being possessed. Another function is to cultivate. If you take a pill of Yuanyang pill, it can help it to form quickly. Although the effect of Yuanyang Dan is not as fast as that of Huaxing Dan, it is a direct promotion of cultivation. If you can''t find ginseng fruit, five poison fruit is a good material. As long as you give your mother a Yuan Yang pill, you can transform into a form.


    Thinking of level 10 Warcraft, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed a ray of startled light, and once again moved his eyes to the girl in purple. He said in secret: "is this girl in purple a ten level Warcraft? In the last life, I heard that if you could make a hundred demons, it would at least be equivalent to the cultivation of Yuanying period. "


    The thought of this immediately made him feel depressed. After all, the five poisonous fruits didn''t belong to him. If the girl in purple was really a shape changing Warcraft, with his mid-term cultivation of Dan Cheng, it was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Just when LAN Wenxuan was very depressed and didn''t know what to do, suddenly, the girl in purple made a strange "hissing" sound, like calling. Then, the sound of brushing all around kept ringing, and the strong smell of smell surged in. LAN Wenxuan was a bit creepy, and he couldn''t help floating higher. Scorpion, snake, bee, cockroach, centipede, he stands on a huge pine in secret. Looking at it, the poison under him is like the tide.


    LAN Wenxuan was shocked and stunned in his heart. It turns out that the five poisons were really cultivated by the girl in purple! It''s such a big hand. It takes a lot of animal power, material strength and hard work! If you rob this girl in purple, you can''t go crazy? A ten level Warcraft is really angry. It''s estimated that the rotten forest will tremble


    The five poisons keep spraying their own venom within the range of the five poisons. The colorful petals emit colorful light, which is good-looking. A team of poisons continuously spit out the essence poison, looking at the continuous change of the five fruit poison, has reached the ripe point. At that time, the purple dress girl hissed several times. The scorpion, snake, bee, centipede and centipede stopped and quickly disappeared in the forest. There were five huge poisons near the fruit of five poisonous fruits, which remained there without moving, as if waiting for orders.


    The toxin in the air is becoming less and less, and the aura is becoming thinner and thinner. Just as the air is about to return to the limpid moment, the purple girl''s mouth is hissing and hissing. After the body retreats to ten meters away, five huge poisons are standing in different directions. At the same time, one mouth, facing the five poison fruit, spray their essence, just falling on the ground where the fruit of five poisonous fruits is planted. When the venom lands on the ground, it changes immediately, and many colorful things will take off in the air. It''s gorgeous.


    After spitting out the venom, the five huge poisons obviously withered a lot, which can be seen. This time, they will be greatly hurt, for fear that they will not be able to recover in a short time. After all, the venom is the essence of their accumulation.


    After absorbing the five poison essence, the fruit of five poisonous fruits is growing with the speed of the naked eye. Gradually, the petals of white petals disappear, and the five fruit poison engulf the petals of white, and turn white and white, white, black, purple, green and gold. The five poisonous fruits are constantly devouring the five colored petals. Every time they devour a petal, it will become the color of the petals. At last, the five poisonous fruits devour the golden petals, and the golden light is more and more beautiful. LAN Wenxuan is very anxious to see the five poisonous fruits that are about to mature.


    Although the girl in purple is likely to turn into Warcraft at level 10, it''s hard for her to give up. This kind of opportunity can''t be met. She can only take a chance. If she doesn''t succeed at one time, she can only run away


    The golden light of the fruit gradually increased. The almond sized fruit has grown to the size of a fist, and the trunk of the fruit is slowly withering


    The color of the big five poison fruit finally turns into purple gold, which means that the five poison fruit is about to mature completely! At this time, the five poisonous fruit blooms almost as bright as the stars, just like the gorgeous stars in the night sky, and suddenly comes to the rotten forest! The beauty of this moment is incomparable, which can''t be described with pen and ink! Gracious overlooking all living beings! In this short moment, the beauty of the five poisonous fruits is beyond description... LAN Wenxuan dares to promise that he will never forget this scene in his life!


    The girl in purple was even more intoxicated and looked at the five poisonous fruits. There was an irrepressible look of fanaticism in his eyes! Looking very excited, he made a natural hissing sound in his mouth. LAN Wenxuan moved in his heart and said in secret: "is this girl in purple a snake demon? This is the territory of the snake demon? "


    Just like LAN Wenxuan''s judgment, this girl in purple is really the king of five poisons! Ziyan snake king, a hundred miles around here is her territory.


    And this fruit of five poisons was cultivated by her painstaking efforts for tens of thousands of years. When she was a level Four Warcraft tens of thousands of years ago, in a cave, she mistakenly ate Huaxing grass and turned it into human shape. Since then, she has become the target of many Warcraft. In the forest, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. What''s more, a level 4 Warcraft who has eaten Huaxing grass and is full of treasure? She didn''t know how long she had lived in seclusion here. She didn''t walk out of the cave until it broke through level 9 ten thousand years ago. In order to break through level 10, she built the five poisonous fruit, and then gathered five poisonous insects to cultivate the five poisonous fruit in ten thousand years.


    With thousands of years of time, thousands and thousands of five poisonous insects have cultivated these five poisonous weeds just for this one fruit.


    Ten thousand years, ten thousand years. How can she not be excited when the five poisonous fruits are ripe? Looking at the withered trunk of the five poisonous fruits, she took out a delicate jade box from her arms, opened the lid and waited quietly. All actions are so careful, five poison fruit, must wait until its own ripe, is really the most complete mature! Not even a blink of an eye in advance! This point, the small demon heart has already reminded himself thousands of times. Don''t be impatient. Don''t be impatient. Be careful.


    Finally, the golden tianshengguo, which radiates thousands of rays, is gradually fading. A strong but never vulgar fragrance, with a pleasant and elegant fragrance, is spreading out!


    The trunk of the five poisonous fruits withered and turned into a mass of ashes. At this moment, the hanging five poisonous fruits stopped in the void. The fruits quickly fell to the ground, and the leaves were about to fall back to their roots. The little demon was so excited that he put the jade box at the mouth of the five poisonous fruits, and the fruit was about to fall in... Suddenly!


    Small demon a pair of pretty beautiful eyes open to the extreme. Looking at myself in disbelief, nothing!


    The fruits of the five poisons, which were harvested after thousands of years of hard work and preparation, disappeared unexpectedly! Even a sword God can''t make the five poisonous fruits disappear, but the five poisonous fruits disappear without any sign! This is incredible!


    What''s going on?! When he was shocked and angry, he suddenly rose up and stood on the top of the tree, shouting: "the one who doesn''t have long eyes, dare to come to our king''s site? Get out of here! I want to have a good insight into who dares to steal thousands of years of hard work in my king''s territory! " Small demon with anger, a word to drink out, in the night, spread ten miles, originally quiet corrupt forest, suddenly change the chicken fly dog jump.

 Chapter 53

    "Come out!" The little demon roared and completely lost his mind!


    It can be seen that there is no movement around him. He can steal the holy fruit from his own eyes in such a quiet way. He is by no means an ordinary person. Since he has the courage to go deep into the rotten forest. In addition, he did not get poisoned when he entered his own five poisons range, and he had the courage to steal the treasure he had cultivated for thousands of years. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Suddenly, he gave a sharp drink, and a pair of pretty eyes suddenly turned blue in the dark! The purple clothes all over the body are windless and automatic, rising slowly in the air. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and let out an earth shaking howl. Between the waving of his jade arm, he let out his strength without reservation! It''s centered around where she''s floating. All the trees, flowers and plants all around us fell in four directions! Around dozens of square feet, all are indiscriminate attacks! All the creatures and plants within this range. Only with life. The only one who survived was LAN Wenxuan. He took advantage of the opportunity to make the two spread infinitely, and then he got out of the scope of the little demon''s attack. However, it was inevitable that he would have a strong influence. His breath became chaotic, and his blood was boiling. If he was not worried about being found by the little demon, he could not breathe a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, as the little demon roared out of his rage, the sound wave continued. Far and near, high and low, all rise in a shock!


    Today''s decaying forest has been moving for hundreds of miles. Birds and animals are flying around. I don''t know how many people in the falling city are awakened in their sleep. The city is in chaos. The city guards are all on the wall. They all think that Warcraft is attacking the city


    The city that fell in the night also became restless. As long as people heard it, they began to rumor that Warcraft fell out of the forest hundreds of thousands of years ago and attacked human towns, resulting in two-thirds of human deaths and injuries. Later, if it wasn''t for Warcraft, it would be estimated that the whole Haozhou continent would be extinct. This story was only spread originally, but after Xiaoyao''s experience, all kinds of versions are even more popular. Some people even left the falling city overnight


    The little demon in LiXiao not only didn''t vent her remaining anger, but also became more and more crazy. The aura around her was close to the essence. It turned into a white fog, spinning more and more quickly, gradually forming a whirlwind, and the breath became more and more disordered. Just at this time, the little demon could not suppress the anxiety and anger. It''s on the verge of being possessed. Although by the time we got here, the howling sound was extremely weak, but the content of the howling sound was shocking! Those almost real aura, slowly out of control, scattered around, at least for LAN Wenxuan in the thick fog. It''s a great disaster. I was injured a lot just now. The white fog trembled. As a result, the degree of rotation has slowed down, and even increased. The fog has gradually dispersed. Then, there was a blow from the whole body of the little demon, and the long cry full of bitterness and indignation! Anyone can hear that there is endless despair in the roar!


    "Wow When he hits LAN Wenxuan''s hiding place, a mouthful of red blood spurts out, and the land in front of him is shrouded in a blood mist.


    The white fog, which was almost congealed in essence, was in disorder for a moment, and the scenery was completely out of shape within a hundred meters. The plants and animals were suddenly powdered.


    In the white fog, with a bang, LAN Wenxuan''s body flew out and hit the stone concave in the forest. With this slight sound, the stone in the groove miraculously sank below! But also lost consciousness


    Around the atmosphere of sadism gradually Sanqu, suspended in the control of the small demon''s face turned pale, the body training for tens of thousands of years Dan become depressed, seven orifices in the continuous flow of blood out, the corners of the mouth hung meaning wry smile, murmured: "heaven so." He fell out of the air and lost consciousness.


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan gently moaned and slowly opened his eyes. He saw that it was dark all around, and his stomach was burning. His injury was serious. He quickly took out a few pills and swallowed them. Then he looked at the dark cave carefully and said to himself, "was it the demon king who caught him?" But it''s not very like that, because he didn''t feel a trace of anger in the cave. It''s said that the demon kings are all ferocious. If they are caught, they won''t be like this. But where is it again?


    LAN Wenxuan had no choice but to call LAN Wencong, but he didn''t respond for a long time. His divine sense sank into the elixir field to find out. Wen Cong was also affected by the cruel atmosphere of the demon king, which made him feel depressed. He said in secret: "why does this boy always drop the chain at the critical moment... But he had to endure the pain to get up and grope through the ring for a long time to find the huozhezi. Only then discovered in front is a deep tunnel. He hesitated for a moment or walked in carefully.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t move fast. He walked in the dark passage for a quarter of an hour. After a very narrow section, he had to bend down to pass. Fortunately, LAN Wenxuan was thin and weak. If he wanted to pass by Renjie, he would probably open up a cave. After that narrow section, he turned seven or eight corners, and suddenly he was enlightened.


    The tunnel, which has already been dark, is full of light. LAN Wenxuan was surprised. Shocked by the scene in front of us, how big is it? In order to be so luxurious, these thousands of night pearls are inlaid on the top of the cave, which is more than 20 meters square. I don''t know how many years have passed, but they are still in full bloom! There is no slackness in this unknown forest! Next to the big night pearl, above the whole dome. Inlaid with thousands of, large and small all kinds of night pearl, there is one not far away, shining, the overall effect is extremely brilliant!


    Moreover, LAN Wenxuan saw at a glance that the arrangement of the night pearls, 108 night pearls, was arranged according to the star position of the heavenly palace! Looking at it, it seems that it will move! LAN Wenxuan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then slowly opened it, exclaiming: "star formation? I didn''t expect that there would still be people in the world who would set up the battle! "


    "Star gathering array" is a kind of array, but it''s not very clever. It''s just to make use of people''s curiosity to arrange these night pearls into a picture of the distribution of stars in the heavenly palace. Then the feeling is that the stars will move. If you look at it for a long time, you will lose your mind. Ah, that''s not so bad!


    This kind of array is a piece of cake for LAN Wenxuan. If it''s enough to make people lose their mind and go crazy for those who don''t know the array, maybe they will stay here forever.


    LAN Wenxuan carefully looked at the cave and found that there were four faded characters in the middle of the main hall: "forget the palace!" The forgotten palace is clean and dry. It looks like someone has just cleaned it. There is no dust on the hard ground! There are three rooms around the cave, two of which are closed by stone gates. Only the one in the middle is open. The first feeling here is that it''s a place where the world''s experts practice and live in seclusion. It''s not like any ancient relics.


    In addition to the top of the hall of the night pearl, which appears empty, LAN Wenxuan hesitated to go to the room without the door open to have a look. He was disappointed that there was a cabinet in it, and there was nothing else.


    "The person who can open up such a residence in such a place will never be a simple person! And then again. Those night pearls. I''m afraid it''s very valuable to pick one at random! It''s actually inlaid on the top of the cave for lighting, which shows luxury. So I believe we can find good things here. " LAN Wenxuan comforted himself by talking to himself. Looking at the cabinet, it looked very old. He was curious and went up to touch it. Suddenly, a vibration came from his feet! This scared him a lot, with a low roar.


    The cabinet was slowly rising, revealing a secret room. In his eyes, the secret room was a bed, a stone table, and a row of bookshelves full of books. It was another disappointment. He didn''t stop and went straight to the bookshelves. There was no way, because this book was the only thing that had some value in his eyes.


    He casually opened a book, and his eyes lit up. This is exactly what he needed. He has been asking for different names of medicinal materials, which made him very distressed.


    Because this book is painted with all kinds of animals and plants, and then there are very detailed descriptions of the animals and plants. LAN Wenxuan was pleasantly surprised. Because the top ten of them are all natural materials and local treasures, and the worst are all low-level elixirs. LAN Wenxuan picked up the general gold book, it was a diary! This is something left by the alchemist hundreds of thousands of years ago! LAN Wenxuan didn''t have much interest in the world''s elixirs. He just looked around and turned back page by page.


    It was only by turning over the last page that the diary attracted him a little¡° I can already feel that my time is running out. I feel like I''m going to break through. I''m really reluctant to leave the mainland where I have lived for tens of thousands of years. But after all, the way of heaven circulates. I once expected to break through the "God of light" and enter the "realm of light and Mongolia" as soon as possible!


    LAN Wenxuan had a doubt in his heart. Confused, he couldn''t help thinking: "where is the light and the Inner Mongolia?" Is it the same as the fairyland of the earth? Or the master of the cave? After thinking for a long time, he put the diary into the ring.


    He also knew that the Guangmeng kingdom was the secret of those hermit families. In the ancient times hundreds of thousands of years ago, it was said that in that time, the God of Guangmeng kingdom could come down to earth, walk around the world, and forcibly bring into the Guangmeng Kingdom some strong people who stepped into the realm of Guangshen and did not want to enter the Guangmeng kingdom. Later, for some unknown reason, a devastating war broke out in Haozhou, The war spread all over Haozhou continent. Not only different races fought in the war, but also human beings killed each other. Then there was the God of light among the races. There is also a strong fight between them! God''s fight. The destructive power is even more unimaginable! The space passage is damaged. Until in the end, there was an irreparable situation. Since that war, the God of light and Mongolia never appeared in Haozhou. The light and Mongolia world has also become an extremely mysterious legend.


    The top leaders of Haozhou also realize that if they continue to fight like this, I''m afraid that in the end, the whole human race, the whole continent and all races will be destroyed


    From then on, Warcraft returned to the forest, and human occupied the land as king. With the end of the continental war, those who survived the peak also disappeared

 Chapter 54

    LAN Wenxuan spent a long time in front of the bookshelf. I just read a few books. There are many times in those books. This is enough to show that the light and the inner world seems to exist, just like the fairy world handed down from the earth. As a matter of fact, the Guangmeng Kingdom did exist. Later, various countries and hidden families joined hands to cover it up! Perhaps, for various purposes, they do not want ordinary human beings to know the existence of light and Mongolia!


    He put all those books into the ring, and suddenly there were seven or eight dark boxes hidden behind the Faxian book. LAN Wenxuan casually opens a dark grid. LAN Wenxuan, who didn''t hold any hope, only takes a look, but stays there directly! The dark grid is full of magic crystals. Look at the aura fluctuation, they are all above level 6, with 5000 or 6000. When he reacts, grab one and make him happy and crazy. He took out the ring and put it in. But now he found that one of the two rings was filled with ice, and the other was full of books. He looked at a large number of magic crystals in front of him and began to worry. I suddenly thought of the tripod in the purple mansion. I don''t know if I can store things. If I can, there is infinite space. Even if the magic crystal here is thousands of times more, it can still be taken out. He used his divine sense to communicate with jiuxuanding. After several attempts, he didn''t react at all, which made him feel depressed. There are still several unopened dark spaces. He is praying that there will be an infinite space storage ring in those dark spaces.


    The second dark box is even more surprising. There are twelve ginseng fruits lying in it. The freshness of ginseng fruit is just like that of a freshly picked baby. Even LAN Wenxuan can see the real aura of ginseng fruit! How is that possible? Ginseng fruit not only can''t touch the ground, but also can''t be used for three days after picking. It turns into water and disappears. Looking at the ginseng fruit that has been preserved for hundreds of thousands of years, unless it''s chaos Xuanyu, are these dark grids made of chaos Xuanyu? Tell him to take a breath of the air conditioner. Even if the last life, chaos Xuanyu as long as get a small piece, enough to cause Xiuzhen world, a huge sensation! But he carefully observed that the dark lattice and the stone wall were integrated, which could not be chaotic Xuanyu, but why could ginseng fruit be preserved? He couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t think about it. He opened all the dark squares in a row, which made LAN Wenxuan''s jaw almost fall to the ground. In each dark box, there were all the treasures of genius, and there were all kinds of magic drugs. But there is no lack of refining Yuanyang Dan and Huaxing Dan.


    LAN wenxuanle''s mouth is wide open, and he opens the last dark space with his eyes closed. Suddenly, his mind is buzzing. Jiuxuan Ding suddenly becomes a living thing. He leaves LAN Wenxuan''s purple house and floats in the stone chamber. In the last dark space, a Xuanyu Ding cover flies out. Catering to the jiuxuan Ding, the Xuanyu cover sent out a green light and flew towards the jiuxuan Ding. Then two objects were like friends who had not seen them for many years. Suddenly, the jiuxuan Ding was on fire, and the air was full of flame. LAN Wenxuan didn''t know whether to be surprised or happy.


    The Xuanyu cover is a kind of chaotic Xuanyu made by refining. It turns out that every dark grid is connected, so all kinds of medicinal materials are preserved as fresh as just picked.


    The two items slowly merge into one, and the green light is flourishing. At this time, the breath of the flame in the stone chamber gradually decreased. He had thought about what the nine Xuan Ding lacked before, but now he wanted to understand. With the cover of the tripod, jiuxuan tripod looks perfect.


    In the green light of the bath, he felt very comfortable, with a natural smile on his face.


    But at this moment, he felt a pair of eyes, looking at him in general! "Who is it?" he exclaimed The stone chamber has only its own echo. He launched a divine search and went out without a trace. He was thinking that it might be an illusion, but he felt looking into his eyes again. This time, he felt absolutely right. However, under the search of divine consciousness, he disappeared again, which made him feel flustered. At this time, jiuxuan Ding had slowed down, and then LAN Wenxuan felt that the fire of hell in his body became extremely active.


    LAN Wenxuan stares at the nine Xuan cauldron hanging in the air. He is puzzled, because suddenly he finds that the feeling of peeking comes to the nine Xuan cauldron, which makes him feel slightly stunned, and then he becomes ecstatic. Is there a magic weapon of spirit? Treasure? Could it be that the nine Xuan tripod has a spirit?


    If you want to refine a treasure, you can only refine it if you are above the level of distraction. But if you have a spirit, it''s very difficult. In the last world, most of the spirits came from monsters and powerful practitioners, and were sealed in the treasures. There is another kind of treasure like jiuxuanding. It is only when self-consciousness is generated that it can be regarded as a real treasure. If you have a spiritual treasure, you usually choose your master!


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the jiuxuan tripod and communicated with it by divine consciousness. But a very powerful energy is coming out from here. Feel oneself to use God to know for a moment, nine Xuan Ding ring out a clear Ming sound! That energy, even like a child to vent their emotions! LAN Wenxuan has a strange smile in his eyes, which makes him laugh and cry


    At this time, because a voice with children''s voice sounded in LAN Wenxuan''s mind, do you want to make a deal? "Deal?" LAN Wenxuan laughs, looks at the hanging jiuxuan Ding, puts away his strange smile, and then asks, "what''s the deal?"


    "It''s very simple. I wronged myself and recognized you! I can produce all kinds of first and second grade pills with sky fire! Your task is to collect all kinds of genius gems and fire magic crystals for me. Then give me to eat, become energy, let me grow up, how, do you agree? " Although it''s a child''s voice, the terms of negotiation are not ambiguous at all


    Yes, of course! Those who refuse are fools!


    Then you give me the fruit in your ring? how? The jiuxuan cauldron seems to be able to see through the ring of space. It''s hard for him to know the five poisonous fruit inside. There''s only one five poisonous fruit. It needs to refine Yuanyang pill. If you really give it to eat, what will Yuanyang pill do? Although with ginseng fruit can refine shape Dan, but Yuanyang Dan that is really enhance their own strength, make him in a dilemma.


    LAN Wenxuan had no choice but to refuse: "this five poison fruit can''t be given to you. It''s very important to me. If I want to find a genius treasure for you, it''s no problem, but this five poison fruit in my hand is absolutely impossible."


    "Why?" The child voice said with some grievances.


    "No reason. Anyway, the five poisonous fruits just can''t work. If you look at so many natural materials and treasures here, and magic crystal, you can choose whatever you like."


    The nine Xuan Ding turned a few times, as if scanning the genius treasure in the stone room, then wronged and said: "there is nothing I want. Since you don''t trade with me, I''ll go. "


    Seeing that jiuxuan Ding is really floating out of the stone room, LAN Wenxuan glances at the fairy grass and magic crystal in the stone room and finds that there is no fire attribute here. No wonder jiuxuan Ding looks down on it. He has an idea in his heart and shouts to the jiuxuan Ding who wants to float out: "wait a minute!"


    "Why? I want to rob. I warn you, I''m very good. " As he said that the nine Xuan cauldron was burning with smoke, and the temperature in the stone chamber suddenly rose to the extreme, LAN Wenxuan was startled, and he quickly covered all the genius''s treasures with genuine Qi, for fear of losing something.


    LAN Wenxuan said softly: "ha ha, let''s have a good talk. Little brother, the five poisonous fruits are still medicinal materials. They must be very bad, right? I''ll give you a pill. It''s even more effective than the five poisonous fruits. And it''s delicious. "


    Jiuxuanding took back the flame. As if scanning LAN Wenxuan, the child voice with doubts: "really? Do you have a magic pill


    "Not now, but..."


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan say no, nine Xuan Ding want to float out again.


    "Hello, Hello! Don''t go. I haven''t finished yet. I can refine it right away. " While saying that, while using an infinite spread, blocked in the stone room door.


    "Really refining right now? Jiuxuan Ding kept turning, as if thinking about something, suddenly said: "are you a pharmacist?" LAN Wenxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that jiuxuan Ding knew the pharmacist


    The puzzled child voice asks LAN Wenxuan. He quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice. I don''t know whether I can see the nine Xuan ding or not. He said hastily, "alchemists are hundreds of grades higher than pharmacists!"¡° I''ll wait for you Jiuxuanding obviously didn''t believe it.


    "That, little brother, in order to make the pill more effective, can I borrow yours?" Just now jiuxuan cauldron became powerful and obviously felt the smell of Sanwei zhenhuo. If we use Sanwei zhenhuo to make Yuanyang pill and a little top-grade elixir, the effect will be 100 times stronger than that of real fire. Even if we use hell fire now, it''s a little less than Sanwei zhenhuo, so he proposed to use jiuxuan cauldron to make it.


    "This..."


    LAN Wenxuan felt that there was a play, and quickly seduced him: "if the pill is successfully refined by the fire in your Ding, how about I leave two pills for you? You need to know that one is enough to match the five poisonous fruits. If you have two, the energy will be doubled! " LAN Wenxuan thought, I don''t believe you can resist the temptation. What about the two Yuanyang pills? As long as I take you, I can take out a lot of genius, magic and crystal, and all the medicinal materials will remain fresh forever. In fact, jiuxuanding itself is a super defensive magic weapon, but also with three flavors of real fire. This time, I have a big problem.


    Jiuxuanding can''t resist the temptation, without hesitation. As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice falls, it readily agrees. Seeing that jiuxuanding agreed, he didn''t stay for a moment. He turned back to the dark grid, took out the elixir that needed to be refined for Yuanyang, communicated with jiuxuanding, and went to the temporary control of jiuxuanding.


    LAN Wenxuan stares at the nine Xuan Ding hanging in the air, and two flames appear on his two palms. He is going to use hellfire and the three flavors of true fire in the nine Xuan cauldron to make the pill. If the pill is successful, the Yuanyang pill is likely to have an adverse effect.

 Chapter 55

    The flame in the palm of the left hand is dark blue, jumping and burning, spreading palpitating energy. It was the hell fire that Lan Wenxuan yanlongguo got. He stretched his right hand to those elixirs and threw them into jiuxuan cauldron to refine slowly! Then he threw the five poisonous fruits into it. Then LAN Wenxuan hesitated and bit. In his right hand, he sent out an invisible flame, which was caused by the real Qi in his body. The real Qi was originally invisible, but after LAN Wenxuan was in the middle of his life, after the experiment, if the real Qi was dry and thirsty, the fire would burn its own blood, but its consciousness became stronger and stronger, and its control became stronger and stronger!


    Although this kind of fire is not as dangerous as samadhi''s fire, it can burn almost everything. However, in the process of alchemy, if we use samadhi''s fire as the main body, the core of alchemy, the heart fire as the auxiliary body, and the periphery of alchemy. The effect will be more ideal. Originally did not prepare to use the invisible fire, but in order to Yuanyang Dan into a layer, he bit ah spell spell use.


    After absorbing the invisible fire energy, jiuxuan tripod has been connected with LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan has been aware of the whole process of the elixir.


    It is very important for a alchemist to have a handy Dan stove to make a successful Dan. However, a treasure Dan stove like jiuxuanding, which already has a spirit, is very easy to use!


    Three regiment flame, in the nine Xuan tripod tripod base, the Sammy real fire refining all medicinal materials, the infernal fire three essence true fire refining spirit essence slowly condensing, true gas into invisible fire wrapped the whole nine Xuan Ding, won''t call a little medicine spirit of gas leak out, if that medicine spirit release dew out a little, Dan medicine''s effect will drop a few points.


    All changes in the cauldron are under his control! LAN Wenxuan showed a satisfied smile on his face, and his method was really feasible.


    With the strength of LAN Wenxuan''s mid-term success, refining Yuanyang pill will certainly lose a lot of Qi. With the consumption of Qi in the body, LAN Wenxuan felt more and more tired. He didn''t know how long later. In the moment of Dan Cheng, he looked very haggard.


    But the harvest is not small, full of 18 top grade Yuanyang Dan, Yuanyang Dan above with a faint luster. LAN Wenxuan only cares about the Yuanyang pill in his hands, but he doesn''t see the jiuxuan Ding floating in the air again. Next to the jiuxuan Ding, there is a fuzzy little girl.


    The little girl stared at the Yuanyang pill in LAN Wenxuan''s hand and felt the abundant energy of Yuanyang pill. She said, "hurry up, there are two pills for me. If you want to cheat me, I''ll burn you. The little girl''s crisp voice urged her to


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan remembers jiuxuanding, but when he looks up, he sees a picture of a little girl coming out of jiuxuanding. He tells him to open his mouth wide. He just called her little brother, but he didn''t expect to be a mother


    However, LAN Wenxuan was still distressed to take out two top grade Yuanyang pills and put the rest into rings. Then he said, "little sister, of course I mean what I say. I don''t know if you mean what you say?"


    It seems that Yuanyang Dan is very tempting to jiuxuan Ding. As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice falls, jiuxuan Ding falls into LAN Wenxuan''s hands. The little girl who looks like an illusion stands in front of LAN Wenxuan and says, "you eat that medicine, and I promise you to sign a master servant agreement."


    Hearing the little girl say this, LAN Wenxuan shakes her head and is preparing to bargain. But the little girl''s eyes glared, and her mouth opened to spit out a fire dragon. LAN Wenxuan was so scared that she quickly flashed aside and said, "little sister, you see how handsome I am, and you are willing to burn me. We have something to discuss. I don''t mean not to give it to you, but we''ll give it to you first and then to be a gentleman. If I give it to you, what can you do if you run away


    Little girl hands akimbo way: "that you say, how can give me?" Asked, lips slightly open, that meaning is very obvious, as long as a word does not agree, ready to burn blue Wenxuan.


    "Do you think this is good? I''ll give you one first. You and I will sign a master servant agreement, and then I''ll give you another one. Don''t worry. Does your brother look like a liar?" He tried to put his voice as kind as he could, with a gentle smile on his face. If someone sees LAN Wenxuan like this, he will say that he is cheating the child on candy. The little girl stares at the Yuanyang Dan in LAN Wenxuan''s hand for a long time, and then looks at the kind-hearted LAN Wenxuan. Hesitated, then nodded.


    "Isn''t that good? I have to do something. You see, I like the deal very much. Here you are With that, LAN Wenxuan handed a Yuanyang pill to the little girl. He wanted to play with the little girl, but he didn''t expect that a phantom could catch Yuanyang pill. And without hesitation, he threw it into the cherry mouth, nibble it, nibble it, and disappeared. Then the little girl burst out a red flame all over her body, which startled him. However, looking at the more and more clear phantom, he immediately realized that jiuxuan Ding was evolving. As the flame slowly disappeared, the little girl''s face was several times clearer than before. She still has some meaning, staring at the Yuan Yang Dan in LAN Wenxuan''s hand.


    "I said that, oh, what should I call you? Well, I''ll give you a name, jiuxuanding, little girl. I''ll call you Jiumei. What do you say? "


    No matter whether they agree or not, he continued: "I said that Jiumei''s words can''t count. You see that you''ve taken pills. You can''t cheat. Besides, after signing with me, there''s a Yuanyang pill waiting for you. If you don''t talk about this Yuanyang pill, Jiumei, you think my brother is an alchemist. He can help you to make immortal pills at any time. You follow my brother. He''s popular and drinks spicy, don''t you In fact, nine younger sister is to sign a master servant agreement with LAN Wenxuan immediately. It''s LAN Wenxuan who worries about the nine girls'' cheating, so he just says a lot of nonsense. When he finishes, he finds that the nine girls standing in front of him are looking at him impatiently.


    "Sign quickly. I''m waiting for my pills." On the contrary, he seems to be a bit of a villain of the heart of a gentleman''s stomach. Embarrassed smile.


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan and jiuxuanding signed a contract. Now he can contact jiuxuanding with his divine sense, and use it to explore the boundless space of jiuxuanding. Jiumei''s attitude towards LAN Wenxuan is much more gentle. He was so overjoyed that he handed the Yuanyang pill to Jiumei in a hurry. Then he used Shenshi to sweep all the treasures of genius in the stone chamber, and all of them entered jiuxuan cauldron. These things only occupied a tiny part of jiuxuan cauldron. At this time, he felt that Jiumei''s innocent big eyes were so lovely


    When the nine sisters once again take a cream, the body appears to have evolved into a substantial form, but it can not be touched. Call LAN Wenxuan a burst of surprise, in his consciousness, the spirit is just the same as the soul, did not expect to actually evolve to materialization. As Jiumei evolved into jiuxuan Ding, LAN Wenxuan put jiuxuan Ding into his body.


    Take a look at the stone chamber that he has searched, and then take a look at the nine Xuan Ding, the harvest is not shallow. Just satisfied to walk out of this stone room


    He first came to the door next to the stone room. LAN Wenxuan knew some mechanisms and groped for a while on the wall of the door. There was a slight tremor on the ground. Then, the stone gate slowly slides to one side. In the room, it was dark, and the light of the night pearl came in. Let''s go into this room. A little light came back. Looking inside, this should be a bedroom, and the last one should be a study.


    In this room, there is only a stone bed. On the stone bed, there are some animal skins, the animal skins. But in the merciless years, it became weathered. LAN Wenxuan walked over and touched it with his hand. When he touched the stone bed with his finger, LAN Wenxuan was stunned. This stone bed was actually warm: "Wannian Wenyu?" Did not expect to look like a stone bed, the original is not made of stone! It''s the jade of ten thousand years.


    The owner of the original cave can enjoy it too much. Let''s not say that Wannian Wenyu has the effect of prolonging life. Just sleeping on it everyday can make people reborn after a long time. Except for this bed, the room was empty and didn''t see anything else. LAN Wenxuan was a little disappointed and muttered: "I thought there were mountains of treasure piled behind the stone room, and all the elixirs were taken. But it''s a good hotbed. It''s a pity that I don''t live in seclusion here~ After searching in the empty stone room for a long time, there was no mechanism in the dark, so I had to go out of the bedroom and comfort myself: "I have gained a lot! You can''t be greedy He said, but he went to another stone room.


    According to the method of opening the first stone room, open the second room, by the light of the night pearl outside, looking at the messy room, he also guessed that this is an alchemy room. In LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, these pills are very rough, which can''t be compared with the alchemy in the world of cultivation. Even the inferior pills he made with real fire are inferior. He can''t help shaking his head and whispering: "there seems to be no good pills in this world, You can see that it''s not a simple person. It''s a shame to make this pill


    He knew that if these pills were put outside, they would be useless. In fact, it is already the best pill! In any family, it will be regarded as the most precious pill.


    If someone outside knows these elixirs, he didn''t put them in his eyes! That would be crazy. Or an idiot.


    However, no matter what outsiders think, LAN Wenxuan is not interested in these pills at all. However, he takes a fancy to the jade bottles that contain pills. He pours out all the pills and takes the jade bottles as his own. It''s typical to buy them back.


    LAN Wenxuan is about to go out, at the foot of a soft, suddenly feel a little wrong, shouting: "not good." Suddenly there was a big hole in the ground and he fell down. LAN Wenxuan didn''t hesitate at all. He raised his feet on the stone wall, but the light on his head suddenly darkened, and then a huge suction came from below! It''s not a human struggle at all. The body is out of control and falls down

 Chapter 56

    LAN Wenxuan''s body fell rapidly. There was a huge suction coming from below, and his body seemed to be out of his control for a moment. The only thing that didn''t lose its effect was his powerful divine consciousness.


    He swept with divine sense, there was water below! LAN Wenxuan thought, after a moment, with the inertia, he fell more quickly.


    Poop! Splashing water, LAN Wenxuan fell into the pool, I do not know how deep the water. He felt it. The huge suction disappeared when he fell into the water. With the huge inertia, he dived into the water dozens of meters deep. The water is icy cold, and LAN Wenxuan immediately releases Qi to protect his body, wrapping his whole body. With the buoyancy of Qi, he suddenly feels the light pressure, and his body also comes to the surface. I feel that * *''s clothes stick to my body. It''s very uncomfortable. I quickly use Qi. My clothes are steaming hot, and they are dried by his internal force!


    LAN Wenxuan uses Qi to protect her body and starts to look around. At this time, suddenly a cold and piercing chill suddenly hit, in the heart of the secret way: "not good! There may be something coming up


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart is dignified. He still has an internal injury on his body. The injury is only half recovered, and now he is underwater. It''s hard for him to exert his strength. If there is a powerful water Warcraft here, the best way is to leave this place quickly! He doesn''t want to be Warcraft excrement!


    LAN Wenxuan''s Zifu Qi runs wildly in the meridians of his whole body. The long sword, which has never been used since the massacre of Tiandu City, appears in his hands. Suddenly a huge water arrow shot at him! LAN Wenxuan now has no room to fight back. He is impacted hundreds of meters away by this huge force! Fortunately, there is Zifu Zhenqi to protect the body, and there is no substantial damage. He was deeply relieved.


    But the body was hit by the powerful water arrow into the bottom of the pool! In front of my eyes, it was so dark that I couldn''t see anything at all! LAN Wenxuan can only rely on a strong sense of God to judge what the other party is.


    LAN Wenxuan''s divine sense went along the direction just now. Suddenly, the divine sense collided with a fierce, fierce, cruel and cold divine sense in the water. LAN Wenxuan snorted, his face turned pale, and all his seven orifices were bleeding. The spirit suddenly withered a lot.


    However, he still soberly felt that there was a monster with incomparable strength who was swimming to this side.


    Fortunately, he had been prepared. He took out a jade bottle from the ring, poured out a few rejuvenating pills and threw them into the entrance. He thought to himself, "I have suffered a small loss. This monster is obviously stronger than I am now! I don''t know if the water Warcraft can be transformed. I don''t know how many years of cultivation. "


    In this extremely dangerous situation, LAN Wenxuan did not care about his wishful thinking. He quickly used Zifu Tianshu to restore the trauma of his divine consciousness.


    Some of LAN Wenxuan''s divine knowledge was recovered from Yuan Shen. Although the recovery was less than one ten thousandth of that of the previous life, since he practiced Zifu Tianshu, his divine knowledge was many times higher than that of the practitioners of the same level of cultivation. Even if he had this divine knowledge now, he could resist the practitioners above Yuan Ying. This shows how powerful the monster in the water is!


    LAN Wenxuan''s right hand quietly holds the huge dark sword. The hollow part of the sword actually gives out a faint light, which makes him send out a strong sense of war in his heart! This is the first time in the world to have such a strong sense of war!


    He didn''t understand this. He didn''t have any confidence in the face of the powerful monster in the water! But holding the dark Epee in his hand, his heart slowly felt awe inspiring.


    LAN Wenxuan feels that the water is getting colder and colder. He calmly feels the monster with his mental strength. A strong pressure, along his head, suddenly oppresses him! About ten feet away from himself, he seems to be staying there, examining LAN Wenxuan below. What is it and whether it is worth his action.


    LAN Wenxuan prayed in his heart: "the man above, you go quickly. I''m so small that I can''t fill your teeth. It''s definitely not the best choice for your lunch. A richer lunch is waiting for you. Amitabha, wuliangtianzun, poor nun. No, I''m very polite in this room! " It''s a pity that many things went against their wishes. The monster began to swim in this direction! Has let him feel the danger, LAN Wenxuan around the water suddenly formed a whirlpool. It''s like Wukong stirred dragon palace! The big and small whirling nests are swarming towards LAN Wenxuan, as if tens of thousands of Tathagata hands are grabbing at him. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t care to pray any more. He held the sword in both hands. The dark body of the sword was shining with light, which strongly aroused the fighting spirit in his heart!


    It''s very likely that Warcraft in the water has been here since it was born and has never seen anyone. It stops not far from LAN Wenxuan, all the attention is focused on LAN Wenxuan! He was very curious, where did this little thing come from, why it was so small, and why did it send out a momentum no worse than himself?


    LAN Wenxuan''s whole body was covered with a mask, and a calm smile appeared on his face. Raise your epee and point at the monster in the deep water! God knows a little bit dare not careless, has been locked monster, clearly know its every move. The heart of the war has been to a hair trigger.


    LAN Wenxuan whispered: "wind Devil Dance."


    With LAN Wenxuan''s voice, it''s like thunder in silence! The dark and heavy sword suddenly burst into a powerful light. At the bottom of the water, it suddenly formed a vacuum area, and the water around it was destroyed. All isolated to the outside, and LAN Wenxuan''s feet down-to-earth, that mighty sword, like a hurricane general toward the water monster curl.


    The water in the deep pool, with this powerful sword Qi, seems to be boiling. All of a sudden, there were lots of bubbles, and then, boom, boom, boom and so on. It seemed that there was a powerful explosion under the deep pool. All the water was blown up in this moment. LAN Wenxuan also saw a huge object with a full body of 50 or 60 meters at that moment. It looks like a whale. It''s very rough. Because the time is too short and the light is too dark, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t see the water clearly and then falls down. The monster is thrown into the air by LAN Wenxuan''s killing power and roars in the air.


    With this sword, LAN Wenxuan almost dissipated his remaining Qi, and the mask also dispersed. He could no longer bear the underwater pressure. He rushed upstream. Suddenly, the water was bright red. LAN Wenxuan was very happy and thought, "the monster is hurt!" In the heart joyful thought just passed, suddenly discovered that kind of icy and piercing feeling approached. The heart is startled, isn''t this monster hurt?


    LAN Wenxuan''s floating speed in the water is also very fast. When he feels that the pressure is getting smaller and smaller, and he is about to drill out of the water, LAN Wenxuan is shocked to feel that the temperature has dropped, and the surrounding water has begun to freeze. How dare he hesitate. I used all the remaining Qi, and my body was like an arrow in the water, whizzing out of the water. He took a breath of air and scolded, "TMD!" At this time, the dark sword in his hand has been very hard, has no lethality. But the monster won''t stop because he doesn''t have the power to fight back. The monster had already been enraged by the sword in LAN Wenxuan''s water. When he came out of the water, he heard a very ugly roar, "boom!"


    A huge force, violently hit LAN Wenxuan''s body, LAN Wenxuan''s body is like a broken kite, whistling, towards the cave wall. All this is just a matter in the blink of an eye. LAN Wenxuan''s mouth is full of blood. He uses up the last trace of divine consciousness and takes out the spring elixir from the ring. He threw it into his mouth and closed his eyes to accept the fact that he was knocked unconscious.


    LAN Wenxuan expected coma, and did not arrive as scheduled. And his body didn''t touch the cave wall. His body seemed to be suspended in the air. He was puzzled. He opened his eyes and found that he was in Jiumei''s arms. Jiumei''s eyes flashed this naughty smile.


    In Jiumei''s arms, she didn''t feel at all, just like she was floating. There was no difference. However, LAN Wenxuan didn''t have the energy to think about that. After a look at Jiumei, she didn''t have any more energy. She muttered: "I''m dizzy." In the arms of nine younger sister head a slant, at ease of fainted in the past.


    Nine younger sister bite small silver teeth, put LAN Wenxuan direct income nine Xuan Ding, she did not have the slightest hesitation, to the monster is spit out a real fire, three flavor real fire flashing blue light. Call of a, immediately that monster in the mouth spreads the monster''s scream voice. That monster unexpectedly also knows to be afraid, the small eyes are twinkling the light of startle, looking at the nine younger sisters that float in the sky.


    There was a cold mist in my mouth. Spray at Jiumei.


    Nine younger sister originally don''t like cold, give that monster a cold air also exasperate, the body braves the flame of smoke smoke smoke, spit out a blue fireball of the same size as the washbasin in the mouth, toward that monster''s head smashed past.


    The monster screamed, actually straight on the surface of the water did not move, nine younger sister''s small face showed a relieved expression, and looked at the water in the fire poison fainted monster, also flashed into the nine Xuan Ding, looking at just recognized the master, face like gold paper, wax yellow. There''s no way. Call her small face a burst of anxious, show helpless color, mouth gudu way: "this can how to do, if this master hang up, where to find so delicious pill ah." If I had come out earlier to kill the cold beast, my master would not have been in danger


    In fact, you can''t blame Jiumei. LAN Wenxuan''s body has been in the deep pool all the time. Jiumei was originally a fire spirit and lost her accomplishments when she entered the water. So the moment LAN Wenxuan left the deep pool, Jiumei saved LAN Wenxuan''s life

 Chapter 57

    Nine younger sister anxious don''t know what to do, think of LAN Wenxuan to his Yuanyang Dan, a kind of increase energy pill, was eaten by himself, but the master space equipment inside, but the master is injured now, eat Yuanyang Dan useful? If it''s useless and wasteful, it''s better to eat it for yourself. Jiumei is relishing the taste of Yuanyang pill


    "Cough, what are you doing?, Did the monster take care of it? "


    LAN Wenxuan opens his eyes powerlessly, but he is the whole person. Staying there, he finds himself in jiuxuan Ding. His regret, don''t mention it. If he hid in jiuxuan Ding at the beginning, he would not be hurt just now. At the moment, LAN Wenxuan''s divine sense sweeps out and finds the monster floating on the water, his eyes half closed. The body doesn''t live of slight quiver, obviously the monster isn''t killed by nine younger sisters, just fainted, that fire poison is about to pass quickly, however. Can put down this pangran monster, nine younger sister that strength is really not cover, also enough to prove nine younger sister''s real fire powerful!


    LAN Wenxuan turned to see nine younger sister, hesitated and asked: "can you give it again? Tell him to sleep a little longer and take revenge on him when his brother fully recovers. "


    Nine younger sister''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning color, powerless said: "the last attack, the energy has been greatly damaged, just absorbed the energy of the pill is almost used up, if you take another one, maybe you can attack again." Then he looked at LAN Wenxuan with expectant eyes.


    "Forget it. When my brother recovers and goes out to clean it up, he can''t bite my brother now." LAN Wenxuan refused without hesitation. He thought to himself, "you are still young when you play tricks with my brother. You think it''s easy for my brother to come to Yuanyang Dan. My brother is not willing to take one. As long as the elder brother takes one, he will definitely break through the peak of Dan. If he is lucky, he may enter the early stage of fetal rest at one stroke! "


    "You...!" Nine younger sister is biting a tooth, the eyes are infuriated General of stare at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan constantly scans the monster outside with his divine sense. Now he really has no ability to fight with the monster. He hesitates for a moment, takes out two Yuanyang pills and says to Jiumei, "thank you for saving my brother''s life just now." Finish saying to throw to nine younger sister a, also no longer manage already drooling nine younger sister, oneself throw into mouth a. Cross knee sat down, Yingyun purple mansion Tianshu began to impact Dancheng peak!


    It''s really worthy of being an immortal elixir. As soon as Yuanyang elixir slips into his abdomen, he feels a heat flow rising in the elixir field and walks in the eight channels of the classic. The impact power of Yuanyang pill is getting stronger and stronger. LAN Wenxuan''s body can''t bear the violent breath of Yuanyang pill. It makes him feel extremely painful. He can''t bear the tingling feeling, condenses his mind and guides the domineering aura of the eight extra meridians to return to Zifu.


    Yuanyangdan itself is prepared for the impact of Yuanying period. In order to get out of the deep pool, we have to take one.


    Yuan yangdan''s aura has been guided into the purple mansion. The aura in the purple mansion is saturated, and more and more auras flow into the purple mansion, which is out of control. The pain all over his body was unbearable. All of a sudden, there was a boom in the purple mansion. LAN Wenxuan lost consciousness.


    Yuan yangdan''s aura still didn''t stay, bumped in his body, and he woke up from the pain of fainting. In his heart, he was shocked to find that he had reached the peak of Dancheng, but his aura was hard to control. While he was suffering from the pain in his body, he thought of countermeasures.


    LAN Wenxuan''s body aches to the extreme, his hand tightly grasps the hilt of the sword, and his dark sword body vibrates violently. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and his mind moved. Suddenly, he jumped out of the nine Xuan Ding and landed on the body of the monster in the deep pool. He raised the dark Epee, concentrated his aura on the body of the sword, and slashed at the head of the monster


    Nine younger sister looking at seven orifices bleeding master, suddenly soared out of the nine Xuan Ding! Towards the monster. It doesn''t want the owner to make any mistakes this time. With LAN Wenxuan''s sword falling, a very sad howl sounded. The monster''s eyes suddenly opened, and then he felt the cold of the whole space suddenly increased! LAN Wenxuan was surprised to find that the deep pool suddenly became ice. The monster''s huge body, crazy shudder. Then the howl spread all over the underground pool. LAN Wenxuan''s sword didn''t cut off the monster''s head, but the monster''s blood was gushing, and his body was twisting on the ice, and it was getting slower and slower. I don''t know how long later, LAN Wenxuan''s feet fell steadily on the dead monster. Looking at this huge monster, I recalled the complete collection of Warcraft I had seen, but after thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t think about the introduction of this monster. At this time, the residual aura of Yuanyang Dan in LAN Wenxuan''s body has been successfully released. Now he has successfully promoted to the peak of Dan Cheng''s cultivation, and his energy has become very abundant. His internal injuries have all recovered, and his consciousness and Qi have been upgraded several grades.


    LAN Wenxuan put away his epee and was in a great mood. He had already reached the peak. Now it''s easy to have another monster like this.


    There was no sun and moon in the cave, and LAN Wenxuan could not feel the passage of time under the cold pool. And Lan Ying, the teachers and students of Royal College who have a good impression of LAN Wenxuan, have been waiting for a day in anxiety!


    Even the majestic Prince is anxious because of LAN Wenxuan''s inexplicable disappearance. The whole fallen city is almost turned over by the teachers and students of the Royal College. Only an Jiachao is gloating.


    Jiumei looks at the dead monster and LAN Wenxuan standing on the monster''s body. Her lovely mouth is wide open and she can''t believe it.


    "Master, are you... OK?" Nine younger sister surprised and happy, eye frame slightly red, some incoherent said.


    "Hey, hey, do you think there''s something wrong with my brother? You''re not bad, too. Eat another Yuanyang pill, and the energy will increase a lot, right? However, you are really a black sheep. Do you know how precious Yuanyang pills are? There are only 18 of them. You have eaten three of them. I used one of them, and now there are only 14 of them. You are not allowed to use Yuanyang pills any more, do you know? " LAN Wenxuan jumps up and rubs her head toward Jiumei, but it''s empty


    Nine younger sister wrinkly lovely small nose way: "how to say that people have saved your life, don''t eat your Yuanyang Dan, need so haggard?"? Hum Body shape a flash, nine younger sister entered nine Xuan Ding.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the deep pool, which had turned into ice. The monster was dead, and there was no suction under it.


    He didn''t want to take the magic crystal of the monster. He jumped up and used the vertical ladder. Dozens of ups and downs had come to the top of the cave. The Epee was inserted into the stone wall. He waved his hand to the top and the light came in. He kicked the stone wall with both feet and pulled out his sword with both hands. His body floated in the messy stone room.


    Looking at the stone chamber destroyed by myself, I can''t bear to think that I haven''t tried to arrange the array yet. Why don''t I arrange a ring array now to block this place?


    In his mind, LAN Wenxuan takes out a few seven level earth series magic crystals from the jiuxuan cauldron, and then shoots them into the edge of the cave at random. When you press the last one in, you shout¡° It''s turning fast All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in the stone room, and the scenery changed greatly. Call LAN Wenxuan a joy in the heart, the heart that hangs in the heart also put down, since the magic crystal can cloth magic array, then arrange gather spirit array should also have no problem, now Yuanyang Dan has, array also can arrange, find an opportunity to help his mother restore, this is his biggest wish in the heart now.


    After setting up the magic array, he stopped and began to search for a way out in the forgotten palace. After a long time, he couldn''t find a way out, so he had to take out those books and read them carefully


    It turns out that the master of this cave is an alchemist. It has been tens of thousands of years since now!


    I don''t know how long later, LAN Wenxuan is impatient and faces the forgotten palace. There are several swords at the top of the palace. The night pearls on it crash down. He puts all the fallen pearls into the jiuxuan tripod. Only a few dozen of them are left on the palace. It''s a lot dark in the palace.


    LAN Wenxuan is sitting on the floor of the palace bedroom worrying. He suddenly remembers that there is still a Wannian jade bed that hasn''t been brought out. No matter what happened, he rushes into the second stone room and looks at the Wannian jade bed, which is as good as before. He breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself that although I don''t live in seclusion here, it''s not bad to take xianger to my family to sleep and have a beauty! On one side, the whole bed was put into jiuxuan Ding. But the moment the bed disappeared, he found that there was a passage under it. The passage was filled with a cool breeze. He was very happy that he could not find a place to wear the iron shoes, and it took no effort. No longer stay, a jump, fall into the channel. Went out along the cave. All of a sudden, a ray of light came in, and there was a lot of light in the hole. LAN Wenxuan walked towards the light. He found that the cave entrance was very hidden, surrounded by flowers and trees, and it was lush. He stretched out his head from the cave and breathed a breath of fresh air. He felt that he had returned to the original world, and the aura here was extremely abundant. However, it is full of vitality, but why is there no sign of animals staying here? It''s a little strange!


    LAN Wenxuan went forward carefully. But the more you go in, the more luxuriant the trees and plants are, and there is still no movement around. The air is more and more fresh and pleasant. I take a deep breath and look around. Although it''s late autumn, it seems that it''s not affected by the season at all. It''s still green.


    Ahead is a dense growth of trees, almost no gap, just a few hundred or even thousands of years old, crowded together, some of the two trees can not find a gap between them, they have grown together, stretching away, as if a fence, surrounded by a large area.


    In such a place, it seems to be inhabited? LAN Wenxuan is full of curiosity. However, he was still very cautious. He opened the way in front of him with his divine sense, and he went in gently.

 Chapter 58

    "Wow! What a beautiful place Surrounded by trees, there is a small valley. Although there is no building around it, all this is as natural as nature. On the contrary, it is even more exciting.


    In the shade of flowers and plants, a faint fragrance comes into his nose. LAN Wenxuan can''t help but probe out from behind the giant tree and take a deep breath. He feels comfortable all over. He can''t help but wake up and go along with the fragrance. Then he goes out not far away. Suddenly, his eyes keep on crying out, and finally he has time to cover his mouth.


    Around a few big trees, a stone cave suddenly appeared in front of us. The cave was covered by several big trees. I believe that even if the wind and rain is too big, it will not affect everything inside. So it must be very dry in that cave.


    Suddenly, LAN Wenxuan vaguely hears a rather subtle groan coming from the cave. Is it true that there are people living in it? But my divine sense was not abnormal just now? LAN Wenxuan immediately alarm up, carefully toward the inside line into.


    Into the hole, a look, LAN Wenxuan directly mouth open big. His face turned red. Because he had never seen the scene in his life. In front of him is a picture that he can never think of. He thought the place was so secret, and no Warcraft came here. It must be a hermit who lives here. At least, it''s also a Warcraft with level 8 or 9 intelligence? Only in this way can we be worthy of this fairyland.


    But in fact, what appeared in front of him was only a bare stone room without a bed. The only thing worthy of the name is that on the ground in the middle of the stone room, there is a transparent purple shirt, which is usually thrown on the ground by littering. The purple shirt gives LAN Wenxuan a very familiar feeling. There are faint blood stains on the purple shirt. It seems that he may not know where he picked it up; Looking at the purple shirt, there is a 17-year-old full-bodied beauty curling on the purple shirt. The moaning voice originally came to the mouth of the purple girl. It looks like the dying girl, LAN Wenxuan recognized it all at once. It''s actually the little demon guarding the five poison fruit. It''s unbearable to watch the dying girl call him.


    She just looked at LAN Wenxuan suddenly appeared in front of him. There was no fear in her eyes. She just rolled her eyelids and looked at him. Her eyes were calm, clear, and even with an indescribable pride!


    Then she bowed her head as if she had accepted her fate. So quiet and motionless, it seems that life and death, all the misfortunes and blessings have been put in the eyes. But that small body, so helpless curled up on the purple shirt, gives people a strong feeling of compassion.


    Although LAN Wenxuan knew that the girl in purple shirt was a Warcraft, he never discriminated against her. He did not say in advance that in the last life, he had the idea of equality of all things in the world, let alone that his mother was a demon Lotus! When he came in and saw the girl for the first time, he didn''t have any obscene thoughts, only a strong sense of pity suddenly rose in his heart. This feeling is really wonderful.


    What''s more, it seems that the reason why the girl became like this is that she stole five poisonous fruits.


    "Poor little sister, are you hurt?" LAN Wenxuan squatted down with a rare gentle tone. Looking at the girl in front of her, he took out a long shirt from the ring and covered her.


    Small demon indifferent low head, simply ignore him, don''t know it is completely don''t understand LAN Wenxuan''s words, or simply don''t care.


    Seeing its lazy and lovely appearance, LAN Wenxuan suddenly remembered that when the little demon summoned the five poisonous insects, it hissed. Wasn''t that the sound of the snake? Looking at the girl in front of her, she really looks like the snake in the legend.


    However, LAN Wenxuan did not care much now. After observing carefully for a while, he found that the groan was getting weaker and weaker. There is no aura fluctuation in the whole body, which is different from the momentum of guarding the five poisonous fruits at that time. Asked her not to speak, LAN Wenxuan thought: "is it that she is possessed by the devil and has wasted tens of thousands of years of cultivation? How is it possible that after tens of thousands of years of transformation of Warcraft, the state of mind cultivation is so poor? He thought about the madness of the girl in purple after stealing the five poisonous fruits that night. I think my guess is right.


    "If you throw a fruit of five poisons, you will be in a frenzy, and you don''t pay much attention to the cultivation of mood. Fortunately, I picked the five poisonous fruits at that time. Otherwise, you would not be possessed. If you took them, they would probably explode and die. At that time, I saved your life. Look at you now, the only thing that can help you recover is Yuanyang pill! " LAN Wenxuan slowly stretched out his hand and touched it gently. The little demon curled his body, motionless, but his whole body was stiff.


    After testing, LAN Wenxuan knows that she won''t suddenly jump up and fight with him


    It turns out that you little demon also know how to be afraid. " LAN Wenxuan laughed: "don''t be afraid, my brother is a good man. He is a good man. Come on, I''ll show you the wound first. Be good. Don''t try to bite my brother. My brother will give you delicious food! Don''t worry, brother is a good man. Don''t be so nervous. "


    LAN Wenxuan carefully pulled out the soft boneless arm of the little demon, and checked it silently.


    But he didn''t see it. When he just grabbed the little demon''s arm, the little demon''s ears suddenly stood up, and his eyelids suddenly turned, shooting a sharp light. But immediately feel LAN Wenxuan input Zifu Qi, but a Zheng, eyes reveal a confused look, finally, slowly closed his eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed: "I don''t know how you practice. Your accomplishments are so terrible and your mood is so bad. No wonder you are possessed. You are lucky to meet me!


    After examination, LAN Wenxuan''s face showed a strange color. He found that most of the meridians in his body were displaced, which was also called chaos, and there were fractures everywhere. It was a miracle to live to the present.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t care whether the demon understood it or not. He said to himself, "it seems that you can''t take Yuanyang pill for the time being. Taking Yuanyang pill can only speed up your death. You are lucky to meet your brother, the best alchemist, and you have a ready-made elixir. I''ll help you to make a furnace of eight treasure pills. If it''s not for me, if it''s someone else, even if I want to save you, I can''t do anything. It''s also your reward for waiting for the five poisonous fruits for ten thousand years.


    Well, I''ll help you extend your life first, or you''ll go to hell without my elixir.


    The little demon rolled his eyelids and looked at him. There was a deep disdain in his eyes.


    As LAN Wenxuan said, the palm of his hand contained a very strong and pure purple aura, which was slowly output. The cool congenitally purple aura flows into the little demon''s meridians like a trickle. The sudden congenitally aura makes him feel refreshed. The unspeakable pain in his body is relieved at the moment when the aura flows in. On the contrary, he feels extremely comfortable and almost groans. Aura slowly soothes the weak meridians which are almost broken


    I don''t know how long it took. Maybe for a moment, maybe for a long time, seeing that the spirit of the little demon was better than just now, LAN Wenxuan summoned jiuxuan Ding, selected the elixir of xumai babaodan, and began to refine it.


    I don''t know how long later, the elixir came out. LAN Wenxuan helped the little demon take the elixir and said, "it hasn''t been long. The wound is good. However, just after the repair, don''t move. In case of any move, you can immediately return to the original shape. That''s really bad. "


    LAN Wenxuan touches the little demon and grabs the soft boneless hand of the little demon. He is ready to help with the follow-up visit, but his hand is very good. Finally, he can''t help kneading two more soft boneless hands. LAN Wenxuan suddenly and abruptly gives a shiver to Lingling. At this moment, LAN Wenxuan is stunned, because he finds that the chilly feeling is sent to the little demon. The little demon has gone into the devil, and his whole body cultivation is basically abolished, and he can still send out such a chill.


    LAN Wenxuan almost subconsciously wanted to hide in the jiuxuan cauldron at the first time. The chill was really terrible! It''s a terrible chill.


    LAN Wenxuan jumped out a long way to be depressed: "that, what does that call you?" See small demon coldly stare at him not to speak, he again way: "since you don''t speak, that call purple purple." This is the third time I''ve come to the world to name people. It''s very smooth. I said Zizi: "am I your Savior? Why do you want to avenge kindness? " LAN Wenxuan''s depressed way. Zizi has put away the cold, but she still looks at LAN Wenxuan with her cold eyes and says nothing.


    LAN Wenxuan said: "I know you hate me for stealing your five poisonous fruits, right? But do you know that I was trying to save you? If you had taken five poisonous fruits at that time, you would have gone back to your hometown now. Do you think I would save you if I wanted to hurt you? Besides, take a look. Now I give you a pill. Its effect is several times higher than that of your five poison fruit. And it won''t hurt you. You see, what a nice man my brother is. "


    "Really?" Zizi opened her mouth for the first time and seemed to be a little weak.


    "Of course, do you think my brother is a liar?" Then he took out a Yuanyang pill from the ring. Purple purple see Yuanyang Dan, also feel the aura above Yuanyang Dan, cold eyes slowly become gentle a lot.


    "Hey, hey, how about Zizi? Brother didn''t cheat you, did he? After taking this pill, your cultivation will not only recover as before, but it''s very likely that your cultivation will take a step closer. " Then he put Yuanyang Dan in Zizi''s hand.


    Zizi takes Yuanyang Dan in the past, with a trace of vigilance in her eyes, and LAN Wenxuan is aware of it. He sighed: "everything is God''s will. I''ll take away the five poisonous fruits of ten thousand years. Today I''ll give them back to you, and we won''t owe each other in the future. Take it easy. I don''t mean you any harm. When you take your medicine, find a hiding place. It''s time for me to go, too. "


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know how long he''s been out. He has to go back to the city where he fell. He doesn''t stop after talking with Zizi. He turns around and goes out


    Watching LAN Wenxuan disappear, Zizi looks confused and puzzled

 Chapter 59

    Gamble once into the corrupt forest, return with a full load, LAN Wenxuan is satisfied and some sigh. Suddenly the body pulls up, disappears in the valley, unfolds the body to have no color Phoenix double flying wing, anxious like the current wind general, without sound, without shadow and without form passes through the forest, the goal, points directly at the falling city!


    At present, the main medicinal materials are ready, and the only one that has not been refined is Huaxing pill.


    Once the Huaxing pill has been refined, I''ll find a chance to rush back to Baicao Valley to help my mother recover her cultivation. Moreover, I''ll give Yuanyang pill to my father, which is enough to make my father''s sword Saint peak.


    At that time, my father''s cultivation was still far from enough in the world, but in Shenzhou City or the whole Liwu empire. But it''s already a crook! I believe that even if the royal family of the Liwu Empire wants to deal with the LAN family, even if they don''t consider that the LAN family has been deeply rooted in the Liwu empire for hundreds of thousands of years, they should also worry about the consequences of offending those who have already stepped into the Sword Fairy power!


    Such consequences can not be easily borne. Even the king of a country is no exception. The enemy of the Sword Fairy. Often means a sea of blood!


    At that time, LAN Wenxuan was able to really put down his mind, concentrate on Cultivation and travel to the mainland.


    In his eyes, settling down is nothing at all. If you really annoy him, it''s not impossible for him to settle down in the Yuan Dynasty even if he enters the third level of the cultivation of Zifu Tianshu! Father, the blue family, when they know that they are the children of the blue family, it is Lan Wenxuan''s responsibility and inner commitment to them! He won''t make his family decline, but he will make his family famous in Haozhou.


    When LAN Wenxuan returns to the fallen city. It was midnight the next day. in other words. He spent a day and a night in the rotten forest.


    LAN Wenxuan is also worried about everyone''s anxiety, and he is not going back to the inn. He has changed his black robe when he is outside the city, and takes out his favorite blue shirt in the ring. Manage the clue, wry smile for a while, also don''t know what to find a good excuse, had to wait for someone to ask when flexible. He didn''t go through the gate, he just went over the wall.


    LAN Wenxuan returned to the wizard of Oz. at the moment when he pushed the door into the room, the little prince rushed up and said: "Wow! Master, where have you been? The fallen city has been in chaos these days. At about this time last night, the sound of Li Xiao came from the forest, and the inn was in chaos. Later, when I counted the freshmen, I only lacked you. I thought something was wrong with you. Those who had decided to enter the rotten forest today were also cancelled. After you disappeared, all the freshmen searched every corner of the falling City, and finally you were mysteriously missing. Now all kinds of rumors are in a mess. What''s the matter? Was it captured by the shape of Warcraft? "


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t even enter the room when he came back. He was stopped by the little prince at the door like a fly. He hummed for a long time before he stopped. However, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the sound of Zizi''s roaring last night would bring so much trouble to the falling capital. He is also worried about not finding an excuse. Listening to the words of the Little Wang Ye, my heart moved and said: "last night, like you, I just fell asleep and suddenly heard the sound of Li Xiao. I jumped out of the window and chased the direction of Li Xiao. Later, I went into the rotten forest and got lost. After wandering in the forest all night, I met a level 7 happy bear. He almost lost his life and suffered a serious internal injury. " At this time, he deliberately pretended to cough a few times, with real Qi * a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    In order to convince the little prince, he continued: "later, the master fought with the level 7 happy bear and startled a level 7 Nine Tailed Fox. Originally, I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect that the Nine Tailed Fox would attack the happy bear instead of me. I quickly took this opportunity to hide. Later, I didn''t know how, the happy bear exploded, Two level seven Warcraft died for no reason


    Little Wang Ye turns his mouth and obviously doesn''t believe it. LAN Wenxuan also knows that he won''t believe it. In order to be more authentic, he reaches into his arms and takes out two level seven magic crystals. He doesn''t know what the magic crystals of Warcraft are, so he has to pray that others won''t recognize them. In fact, he was worried too much. Magic crystal has five attributes. Only the level can tell. In mainland China, every kind of magic crystal is the same. Little Wang Ye how family background, also only occasionally chance to see so a seven level magic crystal. Now there are two in LAN Wenxuan''s hand. Even in the national treasury of Liwu Empire, there are only a dozen, not necessarily in the aristocratic family. Level 7 magic crystal is so expensive. Little Wang Ye''s mouth turns into an "O" shape. Both eyes shine.


    As soon as he came back, he met the little prince''s question before he entered the room. Now looking at the surprised appearance of the little prince, the trace of depression in LAN Wenxuan''s heart disappeared immediately. The secret way: "isn''t it two seven level magic crystals? I can take it out. If you really want to take it out, your chin will fall to the ground. "


    LAN Wenxuan and Xiao Wangye speak in a loud voice. The news of his return flies out like wings. After a while, there are more than a dozen freshmen standing near LAN Wenxuan''s room. Xiao Wangye vividly repeated that strange experience, and some places added fuel to it. LAN Wenxuan said in secret that it''s a waste of talent for this guy not to tell stories.


    LAN Wenxuan had been arranged to lie on the bed when he was wounded. The new students who came to the bed after hearing the news were around him. Now he has become an orangutan in the zoo. That''s not right. There is no zoo in the world


    When he was surrounded and depressed, four tutors arrived. Lan Ying walked in the front with a concerned look on her face. At the end, she was followed by a small eyed young man, the only one he had never met. Looking at the five people coming in, everyone consciously gave way to a channel, and they went to the bedside of LAN Wenxuan. I don''t give Lan Ying a chance to speak


    "Dear tutors, I''m sorry to worry you all day and night." With that, LAN Wenxuan is about to get up from the bed to salute the passers-by. Lan Ying presses the quilt and puts it on LAN Wenxuan again. She says in a soft voice, "don''t get up when you hear that you are injured." An Jiachao looks at Lan Ying''s gentle attitude towards LAN Wenxuan, and the fire of jealousy suddenly burns.


    LAN Wenxuan was unprepared and said, "are there any students like you? Do you know what is the first requirement of the college entrance examination to enter the Royal College? It''s a shame for the Royal College to miss a student with a bad record like you! You know what? For you alone, our college didn''t take the exam today. Can you take the responsibility? "


    LAN Wenxuan had just heard what the little prince said just now. It means that the falling city is not stable because of zizilixiao. How can it be counted on him? Then LAN Wenxuan knew. To an Jia Chao disdain of see one eye. Eyelids began to droop, and he was too lazy to see him, even one more look.


    Suddenly, there was a harsh and hoarse voice in my ear, which looked like a duck''s cry: "quack quack, didn''t you hear young master an talking to you? Yo, didn''t you just say Huan? Now how can you pretend to be deaf and dumb? "


    Slightly frowned, did not say a word, continue to droop eyelids, LAN Wenxuan do not know him, also lazy to pay attention to him. As soon as he came in, he had been ranked among the people who were not welcome by LAN Wenxuan, because the man looked young, but he had a pair of small eyes, a hooked nose, and a pair of small people.


    Lan Ying couldn''t see it anymore. She was just about to speak. She didn''t expect that "villain". She raised her voice and said, "MD! Don''t you hear our young master an talking to you? "


    "Take care of your dog!" LAN Wenxuan looked at an Jiachao coldly and said, "you''d better not call your dog barking. I''m barking. I''m afraid I can''t see the sun tomorrow. " He forced the anger from the bottom of his heart and did not kill him on the spot. After that, he ignored these people, turned around and closed his eyes.


    Leng Qianqiu is very angry when he sees a student scolding himself as a dog. He suddenly rushes forward and grabs LAN Wenxuan''s shoulder lying on the couch with one hand. His hand is as sharp as a claw. The speed and strength of his hand surprise all the students who don''t go out in front of him, Don''t try to recover after three or five years.


    It''s too late for Lan Ying and Yi Yang to help.


    LAN Wenxuan lies on the couch and moves forward. In these people''s eyes, he just avoids Leng Qianqiu''s attack. At the same time, he kicks his right leg back fiercely, just towards Leng Qianqiu''s descendants. Leng Qianqiu screams, kicks back, and is kicked seven or eight meters away. When he bumps into the door, the wooden door falls apart, Leng Qianqiu fell down and bent down like a shrimp, wailing. All the people who saw this scene were shocked. They stood there with their mouths open and their faces covered with incredible looks at LAN Wenxuan, who seemed to have never moved.


    It''s like a divine kick, kicked by a freshman at Royal College? It looks like lengqianqiu bumped into it by himself!


    LAN Wenxuan has been missing for a day and a night. Lan Ying has been in a mess watching her benefactor disappear. It''s a falling city. There are dangers everywhere on the edge of the rotten forest. On the second day of LAN Wenxuan''s disappearance, knowing that an Jia Chao has some communication with Leng Jia, the leader of the falling City, he asks an Jiachao to find Leng unintentionally. Leng unintentionally looks at an Jia''s family. Of course, his enthusiasm should be accepted, and he asks his son Leng Qianqiu to follow him. Leng Qianqiu flatters an Jiachao one day, I didn''t want to find anyone at all. After hearing the news of LAN Wenxuan''s return, the students who were staying in the inn went to the bar to report. I didn''t expect that this time, he would almost die.


    An Jiachao looks at LAN Wenxuan who doesn''t even return his head after kicking him. He stares at Leng Qianqiu who gives him shame.


    In public, he is also a mentor. Naturally, it''s not good for him to retaliate against LAN Wenxuan. Now he hates LAN Wenxuan to the bone, but now he has no way to take LAN Wenxuan.


    An Jiachao scolded in his heart: "Lan Wenxuan, you wait for me! As long as you stay at the Royal College for one day, young master, I have plenty of opportunities to repair you. Today is your lucky day. You are waiting for me to go back... "


    Watching LAN Wenxuan disappear, Zizi looks confused and puzzled

 Chapter 60

    LAN Wenxuan didn''t look back. He said faintly, "you all go back to have a rest. Don''t you have to take the exam tomorrow?" He gave an order to leave the house. In addition to the disturbance just now, everyone was lack of interest and went out. Leng Qianqiu bowed his body and looked at LAN Wenxuan with venomous eyes. He was the last one to go out.


    LAN Wenxuan sleeps until the evening of the next day. In the evening, the falling city is cool with the breeze.


    At this time, he was dragged up by the Little Wang Ye. No matter what he agreed or didn''t agree, Leng asked LAN Wenxuan to treat him. The reason is very simple. Although the two seven level magic crystals are not worth a lot, they can also be said to be the most valuable gems in the mainland. LAN Wenxuan got two at a time, so the Little Wang ye asked LAN Wenxuan to treat him.


    As soon as I went out, I just saw Lan Ying coming here, with a faint smile on her face: "are you going out, too? Why don''t we go together? Teacher''s treat


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said: "yesterday, I asked my tutor to bother. How can I ask my tutor to spend more money. Today is my treat. What would you like to eat? "


    "Hee hee, is there nothing wrong with your injury? You''re alive. " When asked this sentence, his eyes twinkle. LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly in his heart. Seeing Lan Ying''s posture, Shizhi doesn''t believe the story he made up yesterday.


    "Ha ha... Thank you for your concern! Last night, the injury had almost recovered. If the exam is due tomorrow, it won''t be delayed LAN Wenxuan is ready to survive. No matter how Lan Ying doesn''t believe it, she won''t find a handle.


    Lan Ying rolled her eyes. She was no longer entangled with LAN Wenxuan. She quickly said, "aren''t you a treat? let''s go. The city of fall is a good place for local snacks. "


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw two figures in front of him. They were Yi Yang and Gu Yun. LAN Wenxuan quickly went up to greet him and said, "good tutor, are you ready to go out for supper? Let''s go together. "


    Gu Yun looks at Yi Yang affectionately. Yi Yang looks at the Little Wang Ye and Lan Ying beside LAN Wenxuan and nods to them with a smile


    After five people went out of the wizard of Oz, they met many new students who got up early and said hello to them one after another. Many people looked at LAN Wenxuan with surprise. Yesterday''s story has spread throughout the city of falling. It''s an indisputable fact that the king of the sword left on the way. As soon as he entered the fallen capital, he disappeared one day and one night, brought back two level seven magic crystals, and almost abandoned the son of the city leader.


    It seems that the falling city at night is more lively than that in the daytime. There is a long line of snack stalls on both sides of the street, and all kinds of peddlers come and go one after another. Looking around, countless adventurers and mercenaries with different costumes come and go, and many teachers and students of the Royal College can be seen.


    "Ah, it''s so lively! If you don''t taste the snacks here, you will be very sorry! " LAN Wenxuan sighed that he was a teenager after all. Although he liked to be quiet, he was still affected by the lively atmosphere.


    But the little prince said to LAN Wenxuan with a smile: "my biggest ideal is to eat all kinds of delicious food in the Empire! Bet on every corner of Haozhou! "


    "Er..." no matter Lan Ying or LAN Wenxuan, including Yi Yang and Gu Yun, there are black lines on their heads. This ideal is really great!


    At this time, he just saw a scavenger. LAN Wenxuan said in a helpless low voice: "this guy will lose even if he doesn''t lose his family in the future. Whoever is next to him will have bad luck. This apprentice doesn''t want to..."


    Several people are not weak, seven orifices are very clever, LAN Wenxuan''s words are very true, everyone agrees, all nodded in agreement. Run in front of me and jump. I''ll turn around and quit.


    He turned around, holding LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve, a runny nose, a tear, sobbing: "master don''t want me?" It''s fake!


    "Go away! Don''t disgust me. I haven''t eaten yet. Don''t turn me down. Don''t mix up like that in the future. " With that, LAN Wenxuan pointed to the scavenger. The little prince said with a smile: "no, definitely not. If you are a master of God of gambling, as long as you teach me one move and a half, I will benefit a lot in my life." But LAN Wenxuan falters


    Tutors, everyone''s forehead has become a Sichuan character!


    Five people chatted and laughed all the way, and finally found a relatively quiet stall. The location was a little remote, but it looked very clean. Two simple dressed men welcomed the guests with a smile, which gave people a kind feeling.


    "That''s it?" LAN Wenxuan asked several tutors for their opinions and sat down after they nodded. LAN Wenxuan said to the two men, "give me your best signature dish. Here is the tip!" Then he threw out a few gold coins, which happened to fall into the palm of one of the guys. The guy gave a sweet smile to LAN Wenxuan and said, "please wait a moment!"


    Sitting on the ventilated rattan chair, the autumn wind was blowing, and it was cool. The little prince suggested, "how about drinking some wine?"


    LAN Wenxuan laughs, and the wine bug comes out¡° We should take the exam this time, which is equivalent to experience and adventure. How can we not drink? Besides, are they all adults? What are you afraid of drinking! Then LAN Wenxuan added, "wine, that''s a good thing..."


    Liwu Empire, boys 16 years old, girls 15 years old, will hold adult ceremony, into adulthood!


    Lan Ying took a look at LAN Wenxuan and Xiao Wangye and said, "it''s very likely that you two are not adults."


    But she won''t say this kind of disappointment. In fact, she is eager to try. She finally leaves her parents and grandfather''s sight. If she can''t do something rebellious, she seems to be sorry for herself. In fact, Lan Ying is just over 20 years old!


    So he called a man and ordered a jar of good wine. The wine tasted sweet and had a low degree. It was drunk as a drink. LAN Wenxuan was depressed. He lived in the ice and snow for two generations and liked that kind of strong wine. This kind of drink for a woman doesn''t fit him very well. So he took a shallow sip. In did not move that wine cup, several tutors all smile, all thought LAN Wenxuan light said does not practice, originally cannot drink. The jar of wine and food was drunk by several people before it was served.


    At this time, Yi Yang said: "the Warcraft attack here has not only been rumored many times, but also made the most noise this time. It''s just in time for us to take the exam, ah! I don''t know how much time it will take. "


    LAN Wenxuan moved in his heart and said calmly: "rumor? This kind of rumor can''t be believed. The sound of Li Xiao the night before yesterday is very likely that a large Warcraft broke through the gate. It''s a pleasant cry. People here are frightened. It''s a bit of a bow and a snake. According to me, we can go to the exam tomorrow, pass the exam earlier and go back earlier. "


    Lan Ying nodded with approval and said with a smile: "it''s said that once in three or five years, there hasn''t been a Warcraft attacking the fallen city in hundreds of thousands of years. Although there are many Warcraft, they can''t get out of the rotten forest. At most, they walk on the edge. But this time it''s just a little bit quiet. Let''s take a rest in the city of falling for a few days. So many students, safety first


    The little prince turned his lips and said with disdain, "what''s to be afraid of? I support Shifu. Coming out is equal to experience. It''s hard to grow without taking any risks. It''s like a greenhouse flower. I can''t stand the wind and rain! "


    LAN Wenxuan takes a look at the little prince. He is a little surprised that he seems to be a dandy. Looking at the little prince, he seems to know him for the first time. He is cheerful, unrestrained, enthusiastic and generous. He can unconsciously infect others, like a child integrated into the common people.


    LAN Wenxuan also agreed with Xiao Wangye''s words and said in a soft voice: "I also feel that what my apprentice said is not wrong. This kind of experience should be more, so as to better grow up! " He still cherished it for the first time to admit that Xiao Wang Ye was his apprentice. A few people were laughing and chatting, and after a while, all the Kung Fu dishes were served. The snacks are really good.


    Even LAN Wenxuan, who has always been less demanding on food, took a few more bites, not to mention the little prince. He was so hungry that he was reincarnated. He didn''t look like an aristocrat''s son at all. Looking at the little prince''s eating, people gradually relaxed. It''s hard to swallow that kind of wine


    This meeting will come from outside. When several men dressed as adventurers see Gu Yun and Lan Ying, their eyes suddenly brighten, and then they see their clothes. Several adventurers look at each other. Today, a large number of young students come to the falling city. They also heard that they are from the Royal College, where more than 95% of the students are either rich or expensive! If you find any one, you may be scared to death.


    So although coveting the beauty of Lan Ying and Gu Yun''s tenderness, the adventurers didn''t show any extreme performance. Sit there and call out to the waiter.


    At this time, the little prince''s face was a little red. Although he was blowing hard, he was actually drinking for the first time. Although the degree of fruit wine was not high, he would also drink too much. Facing LAN Wenxuan, he said: "master, look at those adventurers. Their eyes are always sweeping towards us. It''s really annoying!"


    Lan Ying said, "let''s go. Anyway, I''m full. It''s better not to make trouble outside."


    Gu Yun nodded and agreed that it was not unpleasant to get into trouble outside. Although they were tutors, they were women after all.


    At this time, for some reason, the adventurers flipped the table. Wine and vegetable juice splashed everywhere.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth, he would scold him. At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder. He said in a soft voice, "don''t be impulsive. Those people are coming for us!"

 Chapter 61

    Lan Ying was active. After listening to Yi Yang''s words, her chest heaved violently. "Hum." she pushed the plate forward and made a crisp sound. She leaned back and sulked on the rattan chair.


    LAN Wenxuan and Yi Yang have just observed that the adventurers peep here from time to time, and they all make eye contact with each other. Then there is a big night market and a table lift


    Looking at the adventurers who make trouble peeping at the crowd from time to time, LAN Wenxuan and Yi Yang both think that the other party is likely to come for them. Maybe they think they are fat sheep and want to extort some money.


    If Lan Ying and Gu Yun only need to observe carefully, they can see what''s going on. It''s a pity that women are too easy to love others, and they use the wrong place.


    Sure enough, those adventurers didn''t pay attention to the store''s interest at all, but looked at them with a bad face. One of them scolded: "Damn, that little girl, what are you looking at! Are you dissatisfied with me? Ha ha, although you are not old enough, you look very watery. How about having a drink with me? "


    At this time, the little prince turned into a person. He looked at those people with cold eyes. LAN Wenxuan, who was sitting beside him, suddenly felt a momentum on the little prince. It was not the momentum of a strong man, but more like the momentum naturally generated by his long stay in the upper position. He was stunned and said in secret: "does the dandy Prince still have this momentum? It seems that the appearance of a dandy at ordinary times has even concealed himself. It seems that the dandy prince who is younger than himself is not simple. LAN Wenxuan looks at him with complicated eyes. He didn''t pay any attention to the adventurers.


    "Don''t look for death," he said coldly


    The adventurers were stunned by the momentum of the little prince, and then laughed. The former adventurer who lifted the table said: "Ho, the momentum of the little prince is very strong, which noble''s son? How terrible! It seems that you are more terrible than porcupine


    Porcupine, a kind of common wild animal, is very timid. When you see people, you will stay away from them. It tastes delicious and is very popular with people who like delicious food.


    But take porcupine and people analogy, obviously is in the curse, and that finish also at tall beautiful Lan Ying grin a joy, eyebrow pick pick, look very frivolous and obscene£¨ Oh, in addition, the reader can not see, this person is really obscene, the emperor yuan obscene and other people are no match, can be renamed yuan not obscene... In brackets is nonsense, as a great seasoning for the reader! Let''s see what''s going on!)


    Although Lan Ying is a girl, her anger is not small. Her momentum is worthy of the children of the big family. She slapped the table, stood up, pointed to the other side and scolded: "you are blind! Dirty, filthy thing LAN Wenxuan feels inferior to himself. At this time, several adventurers over there all burst out laughing. One of them, a man about 40, looked at Lan Ying, who was full of righteous indignation, and said in a strange way: "it''s hard to say, but I don''t know if it''s so delicious in bed... Ha ha, little beauty, wake up! This is a falling city far away from the imperial capital, not in your home! "


    LAN Yingqi''s body trembled. She picked up a plate with a lot of soup in it and threw it over there. The mercenaries stood up and dodged. The plate fell to their table and broke into pieces. At the same time, the soup also splashed everywhere and onto several people. Several adventurers were furious and came to this side with a sneer, I didn''t pay attention to the four young people in gorgeous clothes at all. They are all small flowers in the greenhouse. Bullying is also bullying.


    At this time, the owner of the shop came out. She was actually a young woman in her thirties. She was also quite beautiful. She said with a smile: "you guys, you have something to say. Don''t fight. Our shop is a small business, but it can''t stand the toss. Besides, the city guards patrol at night... It''s not good to be seen by them!"


    "The guard?"


    One of the adventurers looked at the landlady and sneered, "little girl, don''t scare me with the city guards! Do you know who I am? The city master is my brother-in-law As soon as the landlady heard this, she was a little flustered. In the falling City, whether it was ruffians or hooligans, or these adventurers and mercenaries, they were not terrible. The most terrible thing was the Lord of the city.


    Here, the Lord of the city is heaven. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. He has the power of life and death.


    Moreover, the defenders here are all the private soldiers of the fallen city Lord. Although these private soldiers are not really soldiers, the one with the worst accomplishments is a star swordsman.


    This is the border between the two countries, and it is close to the rotten forest. In addition, there has been no war for hundreds of thousands of years. The soldiers of the Empire have been transferred to other places, so the city guards here are all cultivated by the city leader.


    The landlady was a little embarrassed and said, "but..."


    "It''s nothing, but it''s none of your business, so it''s none of your business!" The clamor of the brother-in-law was the cold and unintentional adventurer of the city Lord, and then looked at the blue Wen Xuan''s smile. "Don''t think you are noble. It has the final say in the fallen city."


    Little Wang Ye''s face has now returned to calm, can no longer see the momentum of the king just now. His face was calm, and his eyebrows were picked. Then he said, "isn''t this the territory of the Empire?"


    The adventurer said with a smile: "what about the territory of the Empire? Is your Majesty in charge of this? Ha ha, cucumbers and eggs, you are so naive


    I want you to know: "this is a dangerous place, and the city master Leng unintentionally is the sky here! Even if your majesty comes in person, it''s useless! "


    LAN Wenxuan has been paying attention to the little prince. He wants to see how the prince deals with this matter. He doesn''t have any intention to do it.


    Little Wang Ye''s mouth twitched a few times. He had drunk a little just now. Now he seems to have been sobered up. Then he regained his playful face and said to LAN Wenxuan, "master, let''s go. These flies are so disgusting


    Ling LAN Wenxuan looked at the three tutors on the opposite side, and did not speak.


    However, Lan Ying was more rational at this time. After all, she didn''t want to make a fuss. They didn''t mind their own business this time, so she nodded and said, "I really can''t take any interest in this kind of bullying. It''s just scum. There is no shortage of such people anywhere." With Lan Ying''s words, several people stood up and prepared to leave. Only LAN Wenxuan sat still. In his heart, he thought that a group of idiots still wanted to go under such circumstances. As LAN Wenxuan expected, the adventurer saw them stand up and said, "do you want to go?"?, There''s no door. I''ll leave the two girls to sleep with you and let you go. "


    As the voice of the clamorous adventurer fell, the adventurer behind burst into laughter.


    The brother-in-law of the city leader, who was cold and unintentional, was flexible. He stood in front of a few people. A pair of eyes the size of mung bean looked at Lan Ying fiercely. His eyes were full of greed and obscenity. He touched the flat nose on his lips with his hand and said arrogantly: "you can go, take a hundred gold coins, or leave the two girls with you... Ah!"


    LAN Wenxuan sat there and didn''t move. He was waiting for a play to go on. The little prince didn''t disappoint him either. He suddenly had a big sword with the width of a palm on his hand. It seems that this guy has space equipment! LAN Wenxuan thought secretly.


    The little prince attached his scabbard and slapped the adventurer with his sword, which made a dull sound on the meat.


    The adventurer vomited a mouthful of blood with two or three teeth, and suddenly roared madly: "you dare to hit me, TMD! How dare you beat me in the falling city! I don''t think you want to live! Somebody... Puff


    The adventurer felt a sore throat before he finished his words, and the broad and big scabbard was against his throat. Although he was separated by the scabbard, he already felt the murderous spirit of the other side. No one stipulated that the sword had to come out of the scabbard to kill. As a five-star swordsman, the sword Qi could easily end his life through the scabbard. When the people at the stall around saw that there was a dispute, many people from Imperial College came around. At this time, a sharp voice came from the crowd: "Lan Wenxuan? It''s you again! Don''t you feel uncomfortable if you don''t get into trouble for a day? You''ve disgraced the academy


    With the sound, an Jiachao''s face is ugly and comes over, scolding LAN Wenxuan loudly.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned slightly and didn''t speak. The little prince looked at an Jiachao coldly and said, "tutor an, don''t you see that I''m doing it? What does it have to do with my master? "


    Little Wang Ye, he knows, and he can''t offend. An Jia suddenly shows an embarrassed look on her face and says to Little Wang Ye: "I haven''t said you! Put down your sword, how can you conflict with life when you go out? I don''t know if it''s bad for the college! "


    As soon as an Jiachao said this, a lot of people around him looked contemptuous. The story of that day had basically spread among all the teams. An Jiachao''s performance was really bad. He pursued Lan Ying, but when he argued with others, it was unpleasant to fight under the banner of the college.


    The most unacceptable thing is that he even flinched when he was in danger! It''s not like being a man? Not to mention the tutor of the Royal College, which makes people feel disrespectful

 Chapter 62

    Especially if he teaches LAN Wenxuan now, isn''t it his own mistake? How could you have the face to say that? Many students at the Royal College are puzzled.


    At this time, the men saw each other''s teacher coming, and even directly reprimanded their students. Immediately, they all had the confidence. The wretched man who was pointed at by the little prince called directly: "don''t let me go! Boy, you''re finished. I won''t let you go! "


    Little Wang Ye lightly swept an Jia Dynasty, vomit a word in the mouth: "roll!"


    "You... Well, you Luobin, don''t think that you can not abide by the rules of the Royal College if you are the king! Do you think I can''t punish you if I''m not your tutor! Or do you dare to look down on me just because your father is a prince? I tell you, I am the team leader this time, and I have the right to punish you... "


    An Jiachao blushes and looks at the prince angrily. He is eager to recover the influence of the incident a few days ago. When he sees LAN Wenxuan here, he feels that the opportunity to humiliate LAN Wenxuan has come. He comes up on impulse.


    LAN Wenxuan heard the name of Xiao Wang Ye for the first time, and suddenly thought of the Luo brothers and sisters who grew up together in Xiaoxue village. He was a little dejected. Looking at an Jia Chao more and more not pleasing to the eye, there is the impulse to smoke him a few times.


    These days, an Jiachao has been annoyed and didn''t pay attention to anything else, so in his heart, LAN Wenxuan is still the disgrace of Imperial College. How can someone help him talk? But I didn''t expect that the situation had been reversed for a long time. At present, the people who hate him almost occupy two-thirds of the Imperial College!


    The little prince smiles indifferently. An Jiachao always likes to be in the limelight in Shenzhou City. Originally he graduated from Imperial College, but he has been working in his family. This time, I don''t know what kind of relationship he took to be a tutor of the Royal College and a teacher of the junior class.


    Looking at more and more people gathered outside, LAN Wenxuan took a look at the little prince beside him and said softly, "little prince, forget it."


    Little Wang Ye took a deep look at the other party''s several people and said in a soft voice: "if you are not convinced, ask Leng unintentionally to go to the wizard of Oz to find me. I remember my name is Luo Bing! At that time, don''t find the wrong person. With a shake of his wrist, the broad sword disappeared. People who didn''t know him around exclaimed. The boy was wearing a space ring, rich man!


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the worried Lan Ying. Just now she is the happiest, but now she is worried. He has no choice but to give her a comforting smile to show that there is nothing wrong. Then a few people didn''t take a look at anjiachao and walked towards the inn. The crowd separated automatically.


    The adventurers saw that there were a lot of people on the other side, and they didn''t dare to say anything more, but they all looked cruel. The adventurer who claimed to be the brother-in-law of the city leader also separated from the others and disappeared. Only a pool of blood and a few teeth were left on the ground.


    An Jiachao wanted to drink those people, but he watched the crowd disperse. His face was blue and white, and he was very angry.


    Inside the stern City Lord''s mansion, the little eye adventurer, who had just been knocked off several teeth by the little prince with a sword, was crying with a middle-aged man, a middle-aged man in a gorgeous purple robe. How sad it must be.


    "Brother in law, that''s what''s going on. You have to decide for me." The adventurer rubbed his swollen cheek: "if it wasn''t for my brother-in-law, I would have killed them! But I didn''t expect that the noble students were so unreasonable. I moved my brother-in-law''s name out, and they... Instead... "Speaking of this, I hesitated to go on.


    The gorgeous, dignified middle-aged man coldly glanced at his brother-in-law and said impatiently, "what''s the matter, please say it!"


    "Yes, they scolded even more fiercely. They said that even if their brother-in-law went, they still didn''t care..." the mung bean eyed man cringed and said, "brother-in-law, this is the first time that someone dares to despise your authority in so many years. You have to avenge me!"¡° That''s enough The middle-aged man was upset by the cry and said angrily, "go back first!"


    "Brother in law..."


    "Get out of here, I''ll see it!" The middle-aged man glared at his useless brother-in-law. The arrogant adventurer outside just now was scared to run away.


    Looking at the back of my brother-in-law, Leng, who is the Lord of the city, can''t help but scold angrily: "waste!"


    He knows his brother-in-law''s virtue better than anyone else. Although he is more disciplined on the surface, he has done a lot of bad things under his own name. Fortunately, this is the city of falling. In his one mu three Fen land, most people can tolerate any loss, and few people really have the same opinion with him.


    Over the past few days, hundreds of students from the Royal College have come to take the exam, and they have almost filled up the most luxurious splendid hotel. He knows the origin of these people very well. Because as early as they were on the road, he got the news, and asked the city guards of the falling city to protect the students of the Royal College. If there was a mistake, even he couldn''t take the responsibility. He seemed to be the leader of the city, but who knew there was a person behind him who controlled the falling city.


    Just yesterday, I began to flatter these students and tutors. Now how can you offend those noble students of the Royal College for the sake of a brother-in-law who doesn''t have long eyes? You still have no way to curry favor with them. I thought to myself, recruit a confidant and let him go after a few orders.


    At this time, a woman dressed in jewels came in. When she saw the Lord of the city, she came crying and said, "my husband, you have to avenge my younger brother. Half of my teeth have been lost..."


    "Shut up Leng unintentionally is meditating, suddenly interrupted the train of thought, immediately glared at the visitor: "who let you in!"


    The woman was stunned and trembled. As the favorite concubine of the city leader, she knew the man''s temper very well. She could say anything when she was happy. Once she was really angry, she would be scared to death. Obviously, my husband is not in a good mood.


    Seeing that the woman didn''t dare to speak, the city leader was a little less angry, and then said, "go back and tell your brother that it''s over. He''s a dead man! Is it true that the fallen city belongs to us? I don''t know what to do


    It''s futile for a woman to ask Leng unintentionally. If it''s not good, she will annoy the Lord of the city. She has to take a look at Leng unintentionally with a sad look and carefully retreat. She decides to pacify her younger brother first, and then find a chance to ask Leng unintentionally what''s going on. Who made him so afraid


    Lan Ying originally wanted to remind LAN Wenxuan to pay attention to an Jiachao, but when she saw the Little Wang Ye and LAN Wenxuan walking together, she was worried for a while. At present, an Jiachao only talks about LAN Wenxuan''s bad words. No matter the strength of LAN Wenxuan, it is still unknown who will lose or win.


    Since LAN Wenxuan saved her from the cold ice sword, Lan Ying''s confidence in LAN Wenxuan is very strong. She even feels that no one in this team can be LAN Wenxuan''s opponent.


    The little prince went away in the mood and came back in the mood. He was dissatisfied with an Jiachao. On the way, he gave all the women in an Jiachao''s family x times. Listening to LAN Wenxuan, he rolled his eyes and muttered to himself, as if you had an aunt who married and settled down. I''ll give you some courage, but I''m afraid to treat your aunt, right? If you dare, I''ll take you as my teacher


    Even LAN Wenxuan felt a bit disappointed. Instead of stopping all the way, he went straight back to the inn. The little prince scolded him in LAN Wenxuan''s room, but he didn''t listen. LAN Wenxuan''s head was big. "Stop, stop, stop..." Little Wang just puzzled stopped to look at LAN Wenxuan.


    "I said that little..." before LAN Wenxuan finished, the little prince said, "don''t call me little prince. I''m your apprentice. One day as a teacher, all one''s life... "


    "Shut up, you dare to say it. Do you believe I beat you to death?" Little Wang Ye timidly looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked: "why?"


    Silent for a long time, the little prince jumped up again and said: "that master, don''t you have any interest in my identity?" After asking, I looked at LAN Wenxuan without blinking.


    LAN Wenxuan disdains to look at Wang Ye and says, "are you beautiful? Even if it''s very beautiful, I don''t have the hobby of breaking sleeves. My sexual orientation is normal. "


    LAN Wenxuan stopped for a moment and then said: "if you are a beautiful girl, maybe I am a little interested in you when I am lonely, but I think if you are a woman, you must be a dinosaur! Dinosaur you don''t understand, I tell you, is crooked melon bad jujube! Do you understand? " With that, he lay on the bed and began his next step.


    "No? Master, why don''t we bring such a harmful one? " Little Wang Ye wailed from LAN Wenxuan''s voice!


    He wailed for a long time. Seeing that Lan Wenxuan ignored him, he had to smile bitterly. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "I''m from the royal family. My father is king Wutong. Luozeqian!


    Although LAN Wenxuan closed his eyes, he could not help taking a breath. Luozeqian is the third younger brother of the emperor. He is also the younger brother of the emperor. He is known as the king of Wutong. At present, the fallen city under their feet also belongs to the fiefdom of the king of Wutong. No wonder the little prince was a little angry just now.


    Just imagine, anyone who is insulted in his own territory will not be happy. What''s more, there seems to be some other problems in the words of the ruffian adventurer


    There are some rumors about the royal family in Shenzhou City, so LAN Wenxuan knows a little

 Chapter 63

    LAN Wenxuan calmly looked at the little prince. He didn''t believe it, nor did ordinary people meet the fanaticism and respect of the royal children. Instead, he asked faintly, "what do you mean by saying this to me?"


    The little prince is used to the fanaticism of others, but he didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to be so calm. He is a son of the royal family. If he is a normal person, he would have been fanatical for a long time. He would like to worship his teacher instead. However, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes are just a little indifferent and nothing else can be seen.


    "I just want to learn from you, that''s all! There is no other meaning Little Wang Ye said pitifully.


    "Good. whatever. Can I rest now? " LAN Wenxuan said impatiently.


    Little Wang Ye''s eyes were somewhat disappointed, but he also understood and admired LAN Wenxuan.


    This meeting outside suddenly hears knock on the door, two people look at each other, LAN Wenxuan indifferent way: "come in."


    As soon as the door opened, a middle-aged man in a gorgeous purple robe opened the door and came in. When he saw the little prince, his eyes contracted instinctively, and then returned to normal. He said gently to them: "excuse me for coming here. I''m the city leader of the fallen city. I didn''t mean to offend him yesterday. Today, my wife and brother collided with them again, and I''ve been taught a lesson, Now I''d like to apologize for those two useless things! "


    LAN Wenxuan and Xiao Wangye are not surprised that Leng unintentionally can find his own room. As a real snake in the fallen city, if he can''t find them, it''s a joke.


    Knowing that Lan Wenxuan didn''t want to talk, the little prince nodded his head and said, "since the Lord of the city has come here in person, let''s forget about it. As you know, our royal family don''t like to see the people below."


    Cold has no intention that it is not cold at all. He smiles and bows, but his heart has been in a cold sweat for a long time. I haven''t tried the cold taste for a long time.


    Early the next morning, the little prince didn''t show up. LAN Wenxuan didn''t care about him either. When he got up and finished cleaning up, he was informed that he would continue to take the exam today and move towards the corrupt forest.


    LAN Wenxuan''s team of nearly 100 people looks huge, but for the endless decaying forest, they are no different from a group of ants crawling in.


    Before he left, he announced the rules of training, and each person was considered to have passed the test by hunting ten level-3 Warcraft. For a week, he could form a team at will or act alone, but try not to be too far away from the big army. After all, there are countless dangers hidden in the rotten forest. At the same time, he repeated the system of the test: if he was far away from the team, there would be any danger, The college is irresponsible! Yes, everyone needs to be responsible for their own behavior, even if they are royal!


    Lan Ying and other four tutors were also the leaders of their group and gave each freshman a map.


    LAN Wenxuan is not willing to form a team with others and refuses to ask the freshmen to form a team. Prepare a person to start a week of exploration career, this time is not to look for something, but to take this opportunity to appreciate the scenery of the rotten forest, he is ready to enter the second corruption!


    Along the way, an Jiachao kept pestering Lan Ying to talk. In order to show his profound knowledge, he even boasted about where he had experienced and how well he had done before. Moreover, he had killed Wuji Warcraft himself!


    For his words, Lan Ying turned her lips with disdain. He also grew up in China, but she never heard that the young master of the family in China city could kill level 5 Warcraft before.


    LAN Wenxuan deliberately falls behind the team and gets farther and farther away from the team. When he got into the dense forest, he slipped in obliquely.


    The cold moonlight sprinkled slowly from the sky, and covered the whole rotten forest with a light mysterious veil. A young man in a blue shirt is hiding in the luxuriance. LAN Wenxuan frowns and looks at the mercenary crowd not far below. This is the main road into the rotten forest. Although he sees adventurers and mercenaries on weekdays, he doesn''t think it''s right to enter the rotten forest today. He always felt that there was a group of mercenaries following him, so he spread out his body method and hid in the huge tree. He found more than 20 mercenaries standing not far from LAN Wuyin. Beside them, he looked like the humanitarian leader: "head, why is that boy missing? The young master has told us that if we can''t do that boy, we won''t go back. I didn''t expect to follow him for a day. As soon as I was ready to start, the boy disappeared. Where did you go? Did you find us hiding? "


    "Don''t be wordy. Look carefully." Listening to this, I saw that the dress of those mercenaries seemed to be similar to that of the fallen city guards. Several people''s accomplishments were not low. The lowest one was a star swordsman, and the highest one had a star sword King''s accomplishments.


    Listen to these people''s conversation, he has guessed 7788, probably Leng Qianqiu sent people. It seems that I have a grudge against all the young city masters in this world. First, Tiandu is a young city master, and now there''s a falling city young city master. I''m also a beehive poker. I''m not surprised to recognize the origin of these people, "TMD! I''ve had enough of the popularity of Anjia chaoniao in the city of falling, and I''m just holding my breath. You''ve come out of your breath. You deserve your bad luck. " LAN Wenxuan, who was hiding in the huge tree, looked at the mercenary troops searching for him, and sneered softly.


    This team was watched by LAN Wenxuan for a long time. There were 20 people in the team, only the leader was Wang Xiuwei. LAN Wenxuan thinks that he can keep these people, and because he has entered the dense forest, he uses the skills of nature to blend in with nature and hide in the dark. Following the team of mercenaries into the deep forest, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t want to fight head-on. He hides quietly in the jungle, just like a hunter waiting for his prey. He patiently and quietly waits for the chance. The reason is very simple. He just wants to have some fun. Otherwise, how can he spend the week in the rotten forest!


    After LAN Wenxuan followed the team for a long distance, the team finally stopped to have a rest. During the rest, a mercenary slowly left his companion and walked slowly towards a small bush.


    Turn into the tree. As soon as the mercenary pulled out the guy, there was a black in front of him, and then there was a pain in the back of his head. Confused, dizzy


    Shortly after the mercenary''s explanation, there was a cry out of tune because of panic: "Warcraft, level 5 Warcraft!"


    Listening to his cry, the mercenaries who had just finished their rest were stunned. One of them laughed and scolded at the fellow soldiers who had run away in a panic: "were you sucked up by a woman last night? This is the periphery of the rotten forest, where to find level 5 Warcraft! "


    Before the curse fell, the mercenary who bowed his head rushed to the ground. Suddenly, his neck hurt and he fell to the ground. He knocked the two mercenaries like lightning. The figure who bowed his head suddenly made a mistake. As soon as he lifted his hand, the fierce suction pulled the furthest mercenary.


    Palm a turn, a palm knife, ruthlessly shot at the neck of the mercenary who was sucked over, that ruthless, that accurate. "It''s the boy! That boy


    Nineteen swordsmen with different accomplishments from one star to five stars fell to the ground. He didn''t want to kill too much. After all, he had no grudge. He knocked a few people unconscious and spent a lot of time. It was just a moment. Now the only one left is the leader.


    But when he came back, all the mercenaries were lying on the ground, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. After all, the leader is a star sword, Wang Xiuwei, and his reaction is not slow. Suddenly, he kicks LAN Wenxuan, who faints beside him, and takes out an object from his arms. It''s similar to a communication tool. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t want to cause too much trouble and affect his interest in corrupting the forest. His body turns into a blue shadow, and flashes in front of the leader, which contains 70% real Qi, Suddenly, he kicked the leader''s belly.


    "Poof Pooh." A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. With the help of the thrust of the momentum. The leader''s body crossed a parabola in mid air, exhausting his last strength. Pull open the signal bomb in hand, the signal bomb soars into the sky and looks so gorgeous in the corrupt night sky. LAN Wenxuan looks at the signal bomb rising from the sky. His face is gloomy, and his hand rises and falls. He ends the king''s life. He doesn''t want to deal with the comatose mercenaries on the ground any more. He turns around and dives into the rotten forest


    "Jiji..." when LAN Wenxuan turned around, outside the dense forest behind him, a large number of whistles kept blowing. At this moment, all the mercenaries rushed to the direction of the dense forest.


    All the way, I don''t know how far I have stepped into the rotten forest. In a moment, with his current speed, he has already stepped into the depth of the rotten forest for hundreds of miles.


    LAN Wenxuan thought while looking at the terrain, vaguely heard the roaring sound of water. Less than ten miles ahead, I found a stream. When he squatted down to clean the running dust, he let out a long breath, like he had completed a task.


    Just as I was about to sit down by the stream and have a rest for a while, there was a violent aura wave and a fierce tiger roar, which suddenly exploded like thunder in the sky.


    Listening to the fierce roaring of the tiger, LAN Wenxuan''s face is slightly changed, and his eyes are tightly staring at the distant sky, where the fierce aura is coming out. With the help of sharp eyes, LAN Wenxuan seems to see a graceful and graceful woman.


    "Is this the roar of the legendary level nine Warcraft pterygos? Who should have come up with the idea? "


    "Level 9 Warcraft? It''s not far away from the transformation. "


    The eye pupil shrinks slightly, LAN Wenxuan swallows a saliva: "that is equivalent to the strong person of the highest level of the true cultivator''s fetal rest, who dares to scratch its tiger beard?"

 Chapter 64

    The blue sky is full of dark clouds and stars. On the sky, the violent aura fluctuates constantly, making a sound like thunder. Even now that it has become the peak of Dan, LAN Wenxuan has also felt the pressure. It is tens of miles away from the fighting place, but it is also very dark.


    With the help of starlight, my eyes are staring at the sky more than ten miles away. There, there are two figures, one red and one white. The two figures are tangled together and are rendered with two colors of light in the night.


    There was another thunderous sound in his ear. LAN Wenxuan was shocked by the energy from the sky, which made him feel the pressure more than ten miles away. He quickly used zhuanzifu Tianshu, and the pressure disappeared.


    This situation also made him curious. "Is this the real strong man in the world?" He murmured. After seeing that the terrible power caused by this kind of hierarchical fighting was enough to match the fighting of the last yuan infant''s practitioners, LAN Wenxuan felt that he really underestimated the world''s warriors before. Now he finally knew that the strong ones recorded in the books still existed, and they didn''t just exist in the legend.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and looked at the battle in the distant sky. He said to himself in a low voice, "that woman should be human. She ran to the rotten forest to challenge the Ninth level pterygos king? What is she going to do? Is it true that the level 9 pterygos guard the natural resources and local treasures? Or the ruins of Gufu? "


    The more LAN Wenxuan looked down, the more shocked he felt? Shaking his head with a bitter smile, he noticed that the woman could fly out of thin air without any magic weapon, and her cultivation had surpassed that of the three-star sword saint?


    After all, in the dark, it''s hard to see the battle in the distance. LAN Wenxuan grins bitterly and says in his heart: "it seems that their battle. The more fierce the Vietnam War was, the more yearning I felt. It seems that I have made great efforts


    The distance is too far, the battle is too fierce, and the sky is getting darker at night. It''s hard to see clearly. LAN Wenxuan uses nature''s skills to hide and dive in the direction of battle.


    LAN Wenxuan had a faint smile on his face, and he thought: "I''m here to see the strong one in the bird world."!. Qi flows in the eight veins of the classic. It''s light and fluttering around LAN Wenxuan''s body. Step down, then face the battle area. Fly away.


    Looking at the shadow of the tree under him. LAN Wenxuan is still a little complacent. Although he can''t fly with a sword, he doesn''t have colorful Phoenix wings. Unexpectedly, under the rush, he has broken through the top of the 12th floor! The speed suddenly increased several times


    Having reached the peak of the 12th floor, he has no colorful Phoenix wings. With the special Zifu Zhenqi subsidy, the speed is no less than that of low altitude flight. It''s only a matter of blinking an eye to come to this world to expand this speed. It really makes LAN Wenxuan have a kind of impulse to look up to the sky and roar.


    Close to where the battle was, LAN Wenxuan was still a little surprised by the severe energy fluctuation in the sky, even though he was under the protection of the real hood.


    At about 100 meters away from the sky battle circle, LAN Wenxuan stopped and ran to the top of a towering giant tree with the help of nature skills. Here, he can clearly see the two sides fighting in the sky.


    From a close-up view, LAN Wenxuan finally realized the power of the world''s swordsman. In the dark sky, there are two lights and shadows, one red and one white, rendering a full half of the night sky, which looks very spectacular.


    First glance at the nine level pterygos in the air. This Warcraft is not huge, but it gives out a strong breath, which is enough to make people scared. The white pterygos has a team of transparent tiger wings, and it is covered with a layer of frost crystal. Under the faint starlight, the light is shining everywhere. It''s rather dazzling.


    Warcraft''s head, is a lovely tiger head, looks very gentle. When the tiger wings are waving, the cold frosts create a large cold current, sweeping out from all over the world. The four strong feet are also covered with a layer of transparent crystal frost. Every time they step down, they will make the void tremble. It''s hard to imagine how powerful they are. The lovely winged tiger stepped on the void, and an invisible tiger power came down from the sky, which made LAN Wenxuan''s heart tremble.


    "Is this the legendary level nine pterygos? It''s a little bit too handsome, isn''t it? If it''s a free hitter when it comes to riding or fighting, I don''t know how popular it is. "£¨ YY middle...)


    Looking at the beautiful and tough winged tiger, LAN Wenxuan is more eager to get the winged tiger. He is not so stupid as to rush out and find the winged tiger to be a mount for GE Dang? Why don''t you slap the winged tiger


    Although LAN Wenxuan marveled at the appearance of the Ninth level pterygos in his heart, he loved it very much. But the eyes were still on the woman who was fighting with the winged tiger.


    The vision first sweeps to that concave convex to have to send of exquisite body, the blue text Xuan heart feels greatly surprised, didn''t expect that this dares to compete with the wing tiger ground strong person, unexpectedly age looks not big!


    The woman in the dark sky is very eye-catching. She is dressed in a fiery red dress with a plump body. She is holding a sword with strange appearance and blue light. A green silk is tied into a noble Phoenix ornament. Her beautiful face is calm and serene. She doesn''t face this for herself, even in the whole Haozhou continent, It''s also the famous level 9 Warcraft.


    The woman stood calmly, but her calm and beautiful face was full of grace and nobility that could not be concealed by a touch of plain clothes. One man and one beast are in opposition.


    "Human little girl, why do you want to disturb my king''s rest?" Above the sky, the mighty winged tiger suddenly uttered a loud shout.


    Listen to this Warcraft can say human words, LAN Wenxuan almost exclaimed, this winged tiger TMD is almost perfect! But then suddenly, to the nine level of Warcraft, has already opened the wisdom, wisdom is not lower than human. And Zizi seems to be the incarnation of level 9 Warcraft.


    "Ah LAN Wenxuan sighed in his heart and thought, "it seems that catching this winged tiger as a mount will go bankrupt."


    "I want to borrow the cold ice crystal from tiger king!" The beautiful eyes stare at the majestic winged tiger, the noble woman''s red lips slightly open, and the indifferent voice is as clear as the Pearl falling jade plate. According to this voice, the estimated age is about 27 or 78.


    "Ice crystal? We are a family of cold frost winged tigers. It takes 200 years to cultivate one, and it''s all for later use. How can you, a human girl, say you want it? " The frost winged tiger sneered.


    "I can trade you what you need." Did not expect that the noble woman actually said such words, unexpectedly and magic * Yi, LAN Wenxuan almost exclaimed.


    But he was relieved when he thought about it. It''s very likely that the woman seems to be afraid of the level 9 pterygos. So the words are not tough.


    "Exchange? Ha ha... OK, I''m in the transformation stage recently. As long as you can get me a transformation pill or find a transformation grass, I''ll give you cold ice crystal. How about it¡° Finish. The winged tiger burst out laughing.


    LAN Wenxuan almost raised his hand and blurted out that he stuck me in my throat, but fortunately he didn''t say it.


    "Sure enough, it''s a lion''s mouth. Now it''s estimated that he can only make it by himself. According to the records from the forgotten palace book! Huaxing pill is a wonderful pill that can only be made by a god level alchemist. Even ordinary pills are hard to find now. As for huaxingcao, it''s just a legend. Who has seen it? Exchange them for a cold ice crystal, unless the woman is a god level alchemist! Or an idiot Listening to his request, LAN Wenxuan scoffs.


    The woman blinked her eyes. Looking at her age, it was probably the first time that she heard of this kind of pill. The woman asked suspiciously, "listen to the name, that shape changing pill should be the pill that makes the Warcraft turn into shape, right? Yes? Is it precious? " Yihu suddenly changed his temper and said to the woman: "little girl of human beings, go back quickly. Huaxing pill is also the legendary pill for now! With the form of Dan, Warcraft will be able to completely into human form. When they become human beings, their cultivation can be compared with human beings. Do you think it''s precious? "


    The effect of Huaxing pill is the same no matter in previous life or this life. The winged tiger only said half of it, and the other half didn''t say it. The life span of Warcraft is much longer than that of human beings. Maybe they have their own secret skills to prolong their life span, but they don''t have enough time in their cultivation. If they have the shape transforming pill, they can transform into shape even if they don''t reach level 10, and there is no life danger. But if you break through the incarnation with self-cultivation, it will be the end of your life. So it''s very important for Warcraft.


    Listening to the introduction of Yihu, Daimei frowned slightly, then shook her head and said in a soft voice: "sorry, huaxingdan has become a legendary thing. I don''t think many people in Haozhou can take it out? however. If you want, I can exchange three seven level magic crystals, and a god level sword formula and skills for you to cultivate. "


    "I''m not interested. If you can''t take out the Huaxing pill, you can leave the rotten forest." Shook to shake lovely head, the wing tiger mouth slightly opens and closes, refused this to look noble woman''s condition without hesitation.

 Chapter 65

    With a sigh, the woman slowly raised the strange sword in her hand and said helplessly, "if so, I''ll have to be a robber! I''m so sorry! "


    "Ha ha... Human beings are always like this. Too greedy See that woman''s behavior. The winged tiger suddenly burst out laughing. It was so far out in the rotten forest in the night that Lan Wenxuan, who was not far away, was shocked and his blood was boiling. Quickly use the real Qi to resist. After a while, the laughter slowly subsided. But the voice gradually became cold: "human little girl, I know you are also a three-star sword saint, but if you really want to fight, it''s still a question whether you can get out of the rotten forest alive."


    "I don''t need to worry about that." With a faint response, the woman raised her slender hand slightly. With the long sword in her hand, a little aura turned into a blue spiral nest, which suddenly appeared in the sky. The initial diameter of the spiral nest was only ten meters. However, a moment later, the diameter of the spiral nest soared, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge airflow. LAN Wenxuan almost rolled in, quickly used his real Qi to stabilize the footwall, and quickly retreated from a distance of 1000 meters, only to take a breath. In the heart secretly scolds: "dead wench, young age so abnormal, almost harm of small ye make a fool of."


    Between the heaven and the earth, the blue swirling nest whistles and rotates. The huge trees on the ground are constantly pulled out by force, and then twisted into sawdust by the violent whirlwind.


    "Well! The rotten forest is not your territory. It''s not your turn to run wild! " Looking at the huge swirling air flow, the pterygos yelled, and the tiger''s head suddenly soared, more than twice as big as before. In the huge mouth bar, a low roar resounded through the forest.


    With the roar of the tiger, the cold crystal above its body shines brightly. In the blink of an eye, the surging cold current stops. The cold current comes to the giant mouth of the winged tiger, and the frost keeps churning in the air, and the snowflakes are flying suddenly. Finally, the huge snowball converges into the sky. The cold breath makes LAN Wenxuan shiver even when he is hundreds of meters away.


    "What a terrible situation. The cold air in the sky and the earth is aroused. "After wiping a cold sweat on his forehead, LAN Wenxuan looks at the huge swirling nest and snowball in the distant sky


    However, he could see that the two figures, red and white, were very sober even in the night, and they were all in Bolen. At this point, if there were no strong cards, it would be difficult to see who would win or lose. All this had to wait, right is wait, and it would be clear after playing. LAN Wenxuan thought to himself. He shook his head helplessly


    LAN Wenxuan raised his head again, drew his attention to the night sky, felt the breath of the huge airflow collision, and said in a soft voice: "the good play has begun..."


    Above the sky, the huge whirlpool, between the waving hands of the woman, carrying the sound of the wind howling furiously, swept over the pterygos crazily. Where the storm passed, the forest below, the loess has been turned over a few meters deep, LAN Wenxuan looks at the dark tongue. He thought to himself: "this is a good way to cultivate land. Barren land can be turned into good land, which is worth promoting... When he thinks of the beauty, he laughs in his heart."


    The fight between the woman and the winged tiger startled the Warcraft within a few miles, and those Warcraft fled wildly, causing a wave of beasts. It took a long time to settle down.


    With the help of the protection of nature''s skills, LAN Wenxuan is lucky not to be found by the two strong men, but it''s not easy to be scratched by the residual air. Looking at the destroyed forest around him, he can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Ao" looking at the sweeping storm, the huge mouth of the winged tiger roared like a roar, the wings vibrated, the body sent out a huge explosion of cold current, tens of feet around the sky flying snow, forming a huge snowball, and then hit the storm away. Two huge objects collided with each other in the sky, at the moment of collision. Space is almost distorted.


    "Boom!" The whirlpool air scattered, snowflakes splash, time seems to change down.


    Two streams of air collide, each other''s crazy release of terrible energy, a few hundred meters away LAN Wenxuan did not expect to be affected in this distance. He didn''t escape from the fate of being buried in snow. He secretly cursed one person and one beast in his heart. He didn''t stay with his hands and feet, and crawled out for a long time¡° Boom LAN Wenxuan just climbed out, and heard a loud noise. In order not to be buried, he had to give up the curse in his heart and sneak away for another kilometer. There are snowflakes in the sky, but this time it''s OK, far away, there won''t be a lot of snowflakes, just snow splashing. He patted off the snowflakes on his body, cursing in his heart and gazing at the night. Found a red and a white are still constantly attacking each other, a sound of muffled sound in the open night spread out a good distance. There were hundreds of times of this, and both of them stopped. Their aura should have dried up


    However, in this way, LAN Wenxuan will not have the idea of profiteering. This attack has gone beyond the scope of cognition in the world, so he can only hide and watch the battle quietly.


    When the two air currents dissipated, the woman standing still in the sky finally made some movement. She stamped her feet slightly out of the air, and her body turned into a red awn. She instantly passed through the area of energy turbulence, and then appeared behind the pterygos. The strange long sword in her hand stabbed out quickly. On the tip of the sword, there was a circle of swirling air, The air flow is the same as the large eddy just now, but this is a reduced version.


    "Jingle!" The sword with the swirling air cut on the surface of the tiger''s body, and a series of clear sounds sounded in mid air. Then, the sword cut out like lightning. But only leave a white mark on that layer of crystal frost. And the white mark only existed for a moment, then it completely disappeared.


    There is no accident that this sword just tickles the big tiger. The attack is invalid! However, Huwei can not be repeated, not to mention it is a super winged tiger. He was furious. Ao of a, agglutinate a cold current, resemble a sharp sword, mercilessly toward that red shirt woman hit past.


    The cold air current, that woman also beat a shiver, see her Dai Mei tiny Cu. As soon as he put the sword away, his hands formed a strange handprint in front of him, and he cried out: "the wind blows snow!"


    As the clear and soft voice fell, a violent storm appeared in front of him. Then it roared out and resisted the cold current.


    See ice arrow attack invalid, Yihu pupil crystal light suddenly big Sheng, huge palm claw, fierce with a gorgeous crystal awn. Facing the woman, he smashed down, where his palms and claws passed. Actually tore the air barrier, but also with a huge cold air, cold breath, even the air is almost condensed.


    Looking at the fierce attack of the pterygos, the red shirt woman''s cheek is slightly dignified, a pair of slim hands and another fingerprint, a full one person high Reiki shield, suddenly appear in front of her.


    "Click..." a loud noise! The giant palm of the winged tiger bombards the spirit shield, and the crystal light is in full swing. With a clear click sound, the spirit shield is immediately scattered, and the aura dissipates with the wind. The fierce blow of the winged tiger is as strong as this.


    The winged tiger breaks the opponent''s defense. There was a low roar in the huge mouth, and his body twisted slightly. As soon as he closed his hand, his body beat again.


    Facing the attack of the pterygos, the woman has no choice but to run away. After all, it''s not a wise move to collide with the fierce and abnormal pterygos.


    In the night sky, a red and a white figure kept flashing, and the woman finally fell, constantly retreating. Although it has been yielding, it has not been substantially hurt.


    Looking up at the magnificent battle of sound and light effect in the sky and the constantly fluctuating space, LAN Wenxuan smacked his tongue secretly. It was just the aftereffect of their battle, which had turned over the land for thousands of times.


    "The super defense of the winged tiger and the abnormal attack, the woman''s Dodge body method looks good, and one person and one beast can be regarded as the strong swordsman. The strength gap between them is not too far. One relies on the body method, and the other attacks fiercely. If you don''t use the real cards, it''s basically difficult to tell the winner from the loser. LAN Wenxuan secretly analyzes the way.


    Looking carefully at the crystal light on the surface of the pterygos, it seems to be absorbing the energy of the bright moon. The cold air in its body should be converted by the energy of the moon. If you think about it again, I think it''s true that pterygos is a cold Warcraft. With the help of the power of the moon, its power is doubled. Just like the blue moon sword formula, with the help of the power of the moon god.


    If the winged tiger fights in the scorching sun, it is likely to reduce its combat effectiveness to a higher level. So, before the rising sun, now it may soon end the battle. Looking up at the west, LAN Wenxuan guesses that the moon is slipping away.


    LAN Wenxuan looked up at the sky above a red and a white two road figure, it is rare to see on weekdays. The battle in the sky lasted from midnight to dawn.


    Looking at the rising red sun in the East, the winged tiger who has been tirelessly chasing the woman in red shirt suddenly stops. The pupil emits a shocking crystal light, and stares at the woman in red shirt in the air with impatience and impatience.


    "Human little girl. You have worn away my few patience The fury of the winged tiger roared. A hundred miles away!


    "As long as you can exchange the ice crystal with me, you will never be bothered again in the future." I was chased all night. The voice of the woman in red shirt seems a little tired, but it still looks so graceful and noble.

 Chapter 66

    "Don''t blame me if you don''t know what to do!" The tiger roars with a faint angry voice from the mouth of the winged tiger. The crystal light on the body of the winged tiger is more and more abundant. A moment later, the strong light has the momentum of pressing the rising sun in the sky.


    "It''s going to be true..." seeing the power of the winged tiger, LAN Wenxuan worries a little about the woman


    Looking at the strong crystal light on the body of the pterygos in the sky, the Warcraft from dozens of miles away all retreated rapidly in horror, even LAN Wenxuan was no exception. Looking at the crystal light, he felt the explosive atmosphere, and quickly retreated for several kilometers. Only then conceals the body shape, toward the half sky one red and one white two road figures looked in the past.


    The abnormality on the body of the winged tiger was also noticed by the woman in red shirt. She felt the sudden strange surging energy in the surrounding world. Her cheek was gradually dignified. Within a few feet around, the cold wind began to howl. The cold and fierce breath of the air is like the supreme sword Qi.


    The crystal light shrouded in the square for several miles. After a long time of brewing, the light suddenly contracted. Just in the blink of an eye, the snow crystals all over the sky were compressed into a snow crystal sword that was only one foot long. The crystal sword was transparent and exuded a violent atmosphere.


    It''s mofeng? LAN Wenxuan was surprised! The seal actually appears on a Warcraft? Even if the practitioners use the magic seal, they also get the distraction cultivation. Why does it appear on a level 9 Warcraft? Is it natural skill? Just like LAN Wencong''s natural stunts and unlimited spread. Then he was relieved.


    However, he did not expect that the winged tiger actually knew the magic seal skill, and the woman in red shirt would suffer a great loss. LAN Wenxuan watched silently. The transparent crystal sword in the sky flashed out like lightning. The degree of crystal light was terrible, almost like a flash. Just a jump, it appeared not far from the red shirt woman.


    "Extreme Magic seal..." when the crystal light flickered, the low roar of the pterygos also echoed in the decaying forest.


    At the moment when the transparent sword appeared, the red shirt woman''s cheek changed slightly, and the strong and horizontal sword skill in her hand was also displayed in the operation of aura.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, and all things are revived!"


    As the woman in red shirt drinks the endless sound of heaven and earth, a light wall suddenly appears in front of her. When she shouts that everything is waking up, countless wind blades, no less than ten thousand rotating blades, flash out of the air and rush to the pterygos to send out the crystal sword entangled together. Tens of thousands of wind blades surround the crystal sword and constantly cut the spirit of the crystal sword.


    The sound of "boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! One kind destroys the sky to destroy the ground, heavily bumped together.


    After the collision between the crystal sword and the blade, the wind blade obviously fell into the downwind. Just for a moment, the aura of the wind blade began to disperse and become dim. The light column of the crystal sword, as usual, turned into crystal light.


    The huge crystal sword destroyed the wind blade and did not stop. It directly hit the light wall in front of the red shirt woman. The light wall seemed to be strong and could not resist the blow of crystal sword. It was smashed apart in a flash. Finally, a flash of crystal light pierced into the body of the woman in red shirt.


    As soon as the crystal sword pierces into the red shirt woman''s body, the body of the winged tiger returns to its original state. It shoots at the red shirt woman with the speed of lightning. The tiger''s grasp is like five sharp swords. With the cold air, it fiercely grabs the red shirt woman''s chest.


    Just as the tiger claw was about to tear the red shirt woman''s body, she saw the strange sword in her hand suddenly swing out, and a sword spirit, which seemed to exist or not, suddenly burst out.


    The sword Qi of ruoyouwu cuts off the head of the pterygus with the atmosphere of madness. However, the sharp one slightly droops his head. Therefore, the sword Qi of ruoyouwu cuts across his head. Unexpectedly, the sword Qi hits the slightly raised tail of the tiger. Suddenly, the weakest part of the whole body of the pterygus is cut off by the sword Qi! The broken tail caused severe pain to the winged tiger. With a fierce roar, the tiger''s claws mixed with ferocious and unparalleled strength, caught heavily on the red shirt woman''s chest.


    LAN Wenxuan secretly regretted that a very few girls were so destroyed by the tiger''s claws. Now even if he wanted to rescue them, he didn''t have the strength


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, he suffered a heavy blow, and his body kept retreating. It was only ten feet away that his body stopped.


    As soon as she stopped, she spat out a mouthful of blood, her face turned pale, her body turned back suddenly, her feet stamped, her body suddenly flickered strangely, and disappeared in the sky forest.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the woman in red shirt was not destroyed under the tiger''s claws, but also dragged her seriously injured body. She could use such a terrible speed!


    Because of the pain of the broken tail, the winged tiger raised its head and roared out a fierce tiger roar full of killing intention! Under the roar which contains the spirit of fury, the decayed forest in a hundred Li area vibrates like an earthquake.


    "Little girl of mankind, I won''t let you out of the rotten forest... All animals listen to the order! Be sure to find out the human woman for me The sound reverberates in a hundred miles. The power of the recent LAN Wenxuan shock blood boiling. The blood gas surged up, and a mouthful of blood almost spouted out. Finally, it was forced down by Zifu Qi


    Standing in the air, the winged tiger, staring at the cold eyes, with the ferocious roar of killing intention, makes the Warcraft in the hundred mile Duhua forest move frantically.


    In the mountain of Warcraft crazy looking for the red shirt woman, LAN Wenxuan is also under the protection of the forest, did not disturb any Warcraft, all the way to secretly run back to the hiding place.


    When the tiger roar stops, LAN Wenxuan seems to have gone through a big war, and his blue shirt has been soaked with sweat. The whole body is weak. However, he whispered to himself: "it''s too TMD exciting. The woman''s last move is too strong. If the winged tiger didn''t hide in time, I''m afraid even his head would be pierced..." looking back on the thrilling and gorgeous battle in the air, LAN Wenxuan felt a little excited. It''s hard for the strong to collide with each other once in the outside world. This time alone, we have gained a lot!


    Dragging his tired body and carefully returning to the stream, LAN Wenxuan has just arranged a magic array. He is just ready to wash his body in the stream, and then recover his true Qi. Just standing by the stream, his body suddenly solidifies.


    LAN Wenxuan opened his eyes and looked at the river under the stream without blinking. There, a woman in a red shirt was lying on the side of the stream. Her closed eyes and pale face made people know that she seemed to be hurt a lot.


    LAN Wenxuan''s mouth has turned into an "O" shape. He has recognized the red shirt woman lying on the edge of the stream. She is the three star sword saint who fought with the pterygos all night before


    Look at her now appearance, seem to be in a coma state, LAN Wenxuan heart suddenly some hesitation, save? Or not? If you save her, I''m afraid you''ll be offended by the fierce winged tiger. Although the guy is a bit windy, he''s too bad tempered and too strong to be flattened by it. But if I don''t save her now, I''m afraid she can''t escape the clutches of the winged tiger. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has been "ruined" by the beast of the winged tiger. If I save her, will I give her a hug, at least? In the distance of the jungle, there were a few Warcraft roars. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t take care of YY, so he had to bite and said to himself, "you''re lucky! I met you Listen to the roar of the beast. LAN Wenxuan clenched her teeth and picked up the woman with the fastest speed. Because she was lying in the water, the woman was wet all over. The palm of LAN Wenxuan''s hand was around her calf and back of her head, and she suddenly felt that she was as tender and smooth as a jade. The touch was very beautiful.


    Apply Zifu Tianshu to run in the body for a circle, and let down the evil pressure in the body. LAN Wenxuan picks up the red shirt woman who has become a wet beauty, and then runs to the magic array like death.


    The sound of whining is getting closer and closer, and LAN Wenxuan runs all the way until he enters the unreal array. He is relieved that the unreal array arranged here can''t break in even the sword God, which makes him feel relieved. For the sake of safety, a killing array is arranged in the magic array. However, it is arranged well, and it is not activated for emergency use. Generally, no Warcraft will really break into the magic array, because from the outside, it is a cliff, so entering the magic array will also enter the safe range! Holding the red shirt woman in her arms, she rushes into the magic array. LAN Wenxuan puts her lightly on the stone slab in the array, and sits beside her, breathing heavily.


    At rest. LAN Wenxuan had time to look closely at the red shirt woman. He looked at her carefully. LAN Wenxuan''s heart is gradually filled with a sense of astonishment. It''s like a picture with an eyebrow. It doesn''t seem too much to describe her with such beautiful words. and. LAN Wenxuan was most surprised. It''s the grace and nobility in her. I don''t know the offspring of that big family. The rumor is not true. It says that there are few sword saints in the big family. But I didn''t think that a young woman is a sword saint, and she has three stars. It seems that her father is also a sword saint, but he doesn''t know how many stars.


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes swept over the pretty face of the red shirt woman. Move down slowly. But the brow is slightly wrinkled. Only in its jade neck under the chest position. Five terrible claw marks. The clothes were red with blood. She was in a coma. Dai Mei frowned slightly. A touch of pain loomed over his cheek. Like this. Although some do not conform to her temperament. However, it is quite moving.


    "It looks like she needs treatment. If you don''t save it, you''ll lose your life cultivation. " LAN Wenxuan said to himself.


    I rubbed my hands. LAN Wenxuan takes out a small jade vase from the jiuxuan tripod. Take out a rejuvenation pill from it and knead it into powder with your palm. Then stretch out both hands to want to untie red dress! But when his palm was about to touch the latter''s body. The red shirt woman who closed her eyes suddenly opened her eyes. There was a touch of cold and shame in her eyes. Keep an eye on LAN Wenxuan

 Chapter 67

    Just want to untie the clothes of the woman in red shirt, but find that the beautiful eyes are full of a touch of cold and shame.


    LAN Wenxuan is a woman who suddenly opens her eyes. scared. Then he felt his nose awkwardly and said, "ha ha... Are you awake?"


    He quickly stepped back. "I just want to help you heal," he explained. No malice. Of course, you were in a coma just now. I want to give you my own medicine. " Then LAN Wenxuan shook the small jade bottle which was filled with spring elixir in his hand and said, "but now that you are awake. Then do it yourself. "


    He said. For fear that the woman in red shirt would jump up and give him a whirlwind. If this crazy girl suddenly gets mad. You can slap yourself to death. That''s why TMD died! I''ve seen this woman''s power. So he carefully put the jade bottle beside her. Then he took a few steps back again.


    Seeing that the gentle young man stepped back, the red shirt woman was slightly relieved. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, she felt a little cold. But when she was ready to do it herself, she found that she was in a numb state. Unable to exert any strength, she struggled a little. The woman in red shirt helplessly closed her eyes. A moment later, she opened her eyes, bit her silver teeth and said in a low voice: "damn guy, you''ve been enchanted. LAN Wenxuan is lying in the corner of the magic array five or six meters away from the woman. It''s not that he doesn''t want to hide further, but that he can''t stay any further. If he is farther away, there will be a magic array. Outside the magic array, he soberly feels that dozens of Warcraft above level five are patrolling!


    He turned around and secretly looked at the red shirt woman who couldn''t move for a long time, but LAN Wenxuan didn''t take the initiative to help. He doesn''t want to be boring. I thought in my heart: "just now, although I have something in my heart, that''s what, I can only understand it and can''t say it in words... But I''ve been saving you from the beginning to the end. When I wake up, I give my face. If it wasn''t for you, I would have thrown you out to feed Warcraft. Oh, no, I would have given you to Yihu. Maybe that Yihu would have given his son or grandson to me as a mount! The little master Dora wind... "Lan Wenxuan continued to wear his eyes, but he never left the red shirt woman. I have to say that the red shirt woman really gave him a big temptation!


    I found that the red shirt struggled for many times, but the result was very helpless. Finally, she stopped the meaningless struggle. She turned her head and looked at LAN Wenxuan who was lying on the stone slab at the entrance of the cave. In fact, in other people''s eyes, this cave is just a mirage. If you give a person who knows how to do it, you will find that it is wrong!


    The woman in red shirt looked LAN Wenxuan carefully. It seemed that the boy who looked rather weak didn''t have any harm. Then she said in a low voice: "you''d better help me with the medicine."


    Her voice is very pleasant, but perhaps because of her identity, there is always a touch of nobility in her voice.


    "Do you mean me?" LAN Wenxuan turns around and looks at the woman''s undulating twin peaks and swallows his saliva. LAN Wenxuan stares at the woman in red shirt. His eyes don''t blink. He mutters in his heart: "are you the one who orders me? Don''t look who I am. Earth people from outer space... "


    "Hello! Do you want to help or not? " The sweet voice came to mind again.


    LAN Wenxuan returned to his senses. He didn''t want to move his eyes away from the woman''s twin peaks. Then he said, "I can help you, but I''d better not get angry afterwards. Don''t let his grandmother look at you. I want to dig your eyes, ask you to pay for your life, or I want to do something stupid." Then he sighed and said, "who calls me soft hearted and compassionate? If you dare to do harm to me, I can''t beat you, but I''m invincible in running." In my heart, I think that this girl TMD is injured so fast that she may not be able to run away from her, but she is in the magic array, and it''s hard to get out


    No matter what LAN Wenxuan thought and said, the woman could not laugh or cry when she heard him. She shook her head and felt curious. How could no one ever talk to her like this before?


    "I''m not so pedantic. As long as you can control your hands and mouth, I won''t take revenge." Slowed down the voice, the clear and crisp voice of the woman in red shirt said lightly. With these words, LAN Wenxuan slowly got up from the stone slab and walked towards the woman. Her eyes swept over her amazing face again. She coughed to hide her embarrassment. She was alert but didn''t relax. There is an old saying that it''s hard to raise a woman! The devil knows if this woman will kill me in a rage.


    LAN Wenxuan walked beside the woman''s stone slab and carefully stretched out his hand. The red shirt on the woman''s chest was puffing! He tears open a big piece, only to hear the voice. LAN Wenxuan blushes and closes his eyes. This guy has the heart of thieves, but not the courage of thieves


    After the red shirt was torn open, LAN Wenxuan slowly opened his eyes and almost made him faint. There was a bright red soft armor made of unknown things under the red shirt. It was like a wave of water flowing on the soft armor. It was obviously not an ordinary thing. On the soft armor, there were five deep claw prints. The blood oozed from the claw prints.


    "It''s a strong soft armor. It''s catching up with the inferior immortal weapon. If it wasn''t for the protection, I''m afraid that the attack of the wing tiger''s claw would tear her to pieces. It''s no wonder that he thought that when he began to know this woman, he survived. He had this soft armor. Looking at the bright red soft armor, LAN Wenxuan exclaimed.


    "Cough, cough, cough... That. The wound is under the inner armour. If you want to stop bleeding and apply medicine, it seems that you need to take the inner armour off. " Looking at the woman''s delicate body wrapped in the bright red soft armor, LAN Wenxuan and the woman in the red shirt are both blushing. He quickly uses a dry smile to hide his embarrassment


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the woman''s face turned red, and her body trembled obviously. She took a deep breath, and then slowly closed her eyes. The slender eyelashes trembled slightly, but the voice was rather flat: "please untie it, please."


    Seeing that the other party was so crisp and neat, LAN Wenxuan put away his mind... But the evil fire in his body was hard to control, so he shook his head helplessly. Zifu Zhenqi made a circle of heart again, and then lifted the woman from the stone bed, turned her back to him, and sat on the stone slab. Looking at the charming curvilinear outline on the back of the woman, LAN Wenxuan took off her coat slowly with a little shiver in her palm. While moving her clothes, LAN Wenxuan''s fingers occasionally touch the woman''s skin. At this time, she can''t touch the woman''s skin. He will feel each other''s body suddenly tense up, it seems that even if this woman is the legendary sword saint, in the contact between men and women, it is not really as plain as she said. Will tear the red shirt slowly unload to the woman''s waist, just touch the soft nail thread, clumsy pull a lot of times to open. LAN Wenxuan carefully separated the soft armor from the woman''s body, but even if she was more careful, it was inevitable that she would encounter the soft armor and scrape the wound, which still made her take a few breath.


    After removing the soft armor, the woman''s upper body is almost completely displayed in front of LAN Wenxuan. Of course, this is only the back, as for the front... LAN Wenxuan, the first brother, didn''t have the courage to see it


    PS: after reading this, we must observe three minutes of silence for Wenxuan''s bravery


    In front of a strange man, she is topless. She is a three-star swordsman with snow-white skin. Gradually on a layer of pink, Jiao body slowly become more and more rigid, but also with a slight tremor.


    "Take care of your hands and eyes!" At this time, the woman issued a warning again.


    With a bitter smile, LAN Wenxuan took out the big black robe from the jiuxuan cauldron, and then put it on the woman''s body from behind, which slowly turned her around again and slept on the stone bed. Turn round, LAN Wenxuan this just now, originally her cheek. Also floating on a layer of attractive blush. But the eyes that looked at him didn''t have much coldness. Obviously, LAN Wenxuan''s embarrassing act of dressing her up won her a lot of favor.


    "I''m going to clean the wound, and then I''ll give you medicine. Although my medicine is not the best, it must be unique." LAN Wenxuan complacent way.


    As he said this, he slowly pulled down the black robe until the wound was completely exposed, and then he quickly stopped, because at this height, he could see most of the white... And a ravine that made men crazy about it. Now LAN Wenxuan''s brain stopped working, his hands and feet became unsmooth, and his breathing also... "Take care of your hands and eyes!" At this time, the woman issued such a warning for the third time. Just call LAN Wenxuan return to God, in the heart secretly scold, not promising is a woman that play like that? My family is much more beautiful than yours. Although I haven''t seen you before, I have a good eye. When I go back, ah bah! Why did you have such a mind at this time.


    Take out in a hurry, pour out two to return to spring Dan way from jade bottle: "one outside wrap, one inside take." Then she put one into the woman''s mouth, no matter whether she agreed or not, anyway, she is half dead now, and she can''t do anything about herself! Then he crushed the other one into powder and sprinkled it on the woman''s white... (readers, think slowly, brother Wenxuan won''t describe much.)


    With LAN Wenxuan forced medicine, the woman''s eyelashes stand up, constantly gently shaking, glaring at the latter. This is what he noticed when he took good medicine.


    "Ha ha... He said with a dry smile. That medicine is really the holy medicine for healing. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. It''s worth 100000 gold coins outside. It''s estimated that some people want it. It''s cheaper for you. I''ll use two of them at once."


    Looking at the woman''s disdainful eyes, LAN Wenxuan really got a little angry and yelled: "little fart, you know a P, and you''ll know for a moment. I hope when you can move, you can get away early and don''t disturb me. After that, you don''t bother to pay attention to the woman any more, and you go back to the stone slab on the edge of the magic array and lie down.


    A moment later, the woman found that her chest injury was recovering with the speed of naked eyes, and the internal injury in her body was also alleviated. Meimou looked at the circle lying on the stone slab at the entrance of the cave and cursed her youth... The woman''s eyes were more grateful.

 Chapter 68

    Of course, LAN Wenxuan''s lying on the stone slab is not as simple as cursing. He is using the corner of his eyes to keep an eye on the woman''s expression. Maybe the medicine of Huichundan is already in use. When the injured skin is healed, she will feel itchy. The woman''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and there is an uncomfortable low groan in her nose.


    "How''s it going? itch? Don''t worry, can''t you even itch at your level? I''ll be fine soon. " A little smile, LAN Wenxuan a little schadenfreude.


    Of course, during the wound wrapping period, although LAN Wenxuan lay on the stone slab and did not squint, he still saw some spring light that he shouldn''t have seen. Fortunately, he covered it up well, otherwise it was hard to ensure that the little fart would not change her face.


    Your internal and external injuries are OK. I can handle them. The rest is that you have to rely on yourself. By the way, and that is, you can only solve the magic by yourself. Before you untie it, I don''t think you can lift it up at all. " LAN Wenxuan was gloating again, which was more obvious than just now.


    "Thank you." The woman lying quietly on the stone slab suddenly smiles at LAN Wenxuan. That smile can be called the most beautiful one. LAN Wenxuan has only recovered for a long time and says in secret that the little fart mother seduces the little master. The little master is not fooled. No, the little PI Niang is not angry with the little master. It''s very common, TMD! Does this little girl want to give me a black hand. I''d better go out for a walk. Save me a lot of money


    LAN Wenxuan slips out of the magic array and has nothing to do with it. He plays a set of wind blowing sword technique. It''s boring. He jumped onto a huge tree near the stream, and his eyes kept sweeping around. Because of the level nine pterygos, Warcraft, which has been decaying the forest for hundreds of miles, was obviously restless. Fortunately, LAN Wenxuan''s magic array is very strange. It not only hides the traces of people, but also covers the breath. Although there are often level five or more Warcraft around, However, when they found a cliff, they all turned around and left. Therefore, LAN Wenxuan and the woman in red shirt were not found by Warcraft!


    "Ah, it''s troublesome for this woman to be around, which has killed my interest in playing in the rotten forest. I''m depressed. This woman is still a big trouble. If she leaves now, she really doesn''t know if she can get out of the rotten forest alive?" LAN Wenxuan stood on the huge tree and said to himself with a bitter smile.


    Then he thought, "that woman is a three-star swordsman. If she has a chance to owe me a favor, it''s a long-term investment. What''s the risk?"?, LAN Wenxuan''s slender fingers pinched a slender branch and said with a smile.


    He lay down on the thick branch of the tree and looked at the white clouds. Suddenly he thought of the couple and said to himself, "I''d better give her to xxoo while she is weak. In this way, you can have another bodyguard of the three-star sword sage. In the future, you can walk across the Haozhou continent." On his handsome face, there was a bad smile that didn''t conform to XX.


    The bad smile turned into a sad face and scolded: "I wish I could think about such a thing, but if it''s true, after she recovers, I''ll be the first one to hack off my words. I''ll be the first one to hack off my words.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds over the rotten forest, I thought for a long time, but I didn''t take it for granted. I had to jump off the giant tree and return to the magic array.


    Entering the magic array, I only saw the red shirt woman lying on the stone slab holding her fragrant gills in her palm. Sitting on the stone slab, watching LAN Wenxuan return, she couldn''t help smiling. "I''m back," he said


    He was a bit at a loss. How did he sound like a husband waiting for his daughter-in-law to return.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles awkwardly, nods to the woman, walks in with his wooden Epee, takes out some dried meat from the jiuxuan cauldron, sits on the ground, and asks, "is my medicine good? Is the trauma basically OK? Do you want this? "


    The woman in red shirt stood up slightly with a faint fragrance. When he came to LAN Wenxuan, he frowned and sighed: "thank you! The trauma doesn''t matter, but it will take at least a few days to untie the magic seal. " He said "Oh" carelessly! Just way: "this period of time hide here, they should not search over." LAN Wenxuan chewed the dried meat and turned his head. Looking at the black robed woman nearby.


    Why is it called black robed woman! Hehe, it''s very simple. Because the red shirt on the woman''s body has been torn by LAN Wenxuan, now she is wearing LAN Wenxuan''s big black robe. However, the black robe has a special flavor on her. The black robe is set off by her concave convex and exquisite body. It has a mysterious charm. The lotus steps move slightly, and the snow-white leg is like jade, It''s fascinating. Sit down gracefully. The woman''s beautiful eyes stared at LAN Wenxuan, who was constantly gnawing at the dried meat, and said with a smile: "it seems that your courage is really not small. You are only a star swordsman. They dare to enter the depths of the rotten forest. " In fact, LAN Wenxuan has always hidden his strength. Few people can see it. He just went out to dance a few swords, so he sent out some strength and forgot to hide it. Just misunderstood by this woman, but also lazy explanation.


    "I can''t help it. I took part in the college entrance examination. I was chased and killed for no reason. In order to escape my life, I ran here." LAN Wenxuan laughed and asked, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Yirou!" The beautiful eyes twinkled slightly, and the woman said with a smile.


    "Medical sage!" Since the sale of pills, and from the forgotten palace to see those pills, LAN Wenxuan admitted that he could be called a medical saint in this world, so he said it casually!


    Ero? He has never heard of when Haozhou mainland has a three-star sword Saint named by this name. Presumably, she has hidden her true identity.


    During a period of time in China, he had heard many names of sword saints. It was obvious that he had lost his memory! LAN Wenxuan scolds in his heart. I''ve tried my best to save you. I don''t even have a real name. I''m such a jerk. I''m ungrateful. I''ll take revenge... "As long as I can say it, I''ll say it again and again!


    The woman who called herself Yirou didn''t pursue the truth of LAN Wenxuan''s statement. Although Lingli is sealed now, a young man with only one star swordsman''s strength is obviously not too dangerous for her.


    The short conversation ended so slowly. The two people who lost the topic fell into a silent atmosphere. It was only after LAN Wenxuan handed the dried meat to Yi Rou that she nodded to him.


    Cherry small mouth slightly Zhang, bit a blue Wenxuan special dried meat. Yirou red lips slightly wriggle, chew slowly, elegant posture, let the side wolf down LAN Wenxuan a little feel inferior.


    "Are you a alchemist?" The vision is sweeping blue Wen Xuan to pack back the small jade bottle of spring Dan, Yi soft voice is obvious some startle.


    "No, doctor..." swallowing the food in his mouth, LAN Wenxuan conceals the fact that he is a pharmacist. He doesn''t think it''s wise to expose his identity. I also know that alchemists in this world are really expensive. If you are not good enough, you will be in trouble if you are raised by that unknown big force. You''d better be careful.


    "Oh." Slightly nodded, Yi Rou eyes in the horror slowly disappeared, alchemist, pharmacist, doctor, although all have a teacher word, but each other''s gush out, but the day is different. Now the alchemists in Haozhou have disappeared. Only pharmacists and physicians still exist, and there are fewer and fewer pharmacists.


    "I have a friend who is a senior pharmacist in the Liwu empire. After I finish my work here, if you want, I can introduce you to him. How''s it going? " Yirou pursed her red lips with some oil stains and said with a smile.


    Smell speech, LAN Wenxuan a Leng, immediately shook his head in the other party''s astonished eyes: "thank you, but I think still forget, I already have a master!"


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan refused her kindness without hesitation. Yi Rou Qiao''s eyes flashed with a hint of consternation. Her introduction was rejected by the client? This is the first time in so many years. At this time, Yirou almost impulsively wants to ask: "do you know who I am going to introduce you to?" However, the impulse just flashed away in my heart. With Yirou''s concentration and identity, I would not ask such a question on the spot. Now I just nodded slowly with a little inexplicable meaning.


    "When you''re well hurt, are you going to find the winged tiger?" LAN Wenxuan put the last piece of dried meat into his mouth and asked vaguely.


    "Well, I need ice crystal." Yirou sighed and said.


    LAN Wenxuan shakes his head and has seen her fight with Yihu. He obviously thinks that Yirou''s chance of success is zero. He rashly goes to find Yihu, but he can only give his life in vain. He wants to dissuade her, but he doesn''t know how to speak. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he wants to stop talking.


    "I''m not far behind its strength, but I didn''t expect it to have the ability to block demons. Last time I lost out of my defense. Next time I fight again, I won''t lose out to it." Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s expression, Yirou Daimei frowned slightly, and there was a faint reluctance in her words.


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t want to comment on anything. In his opinion, even if Yihu and Yirou are in the middle of Bo Zhong, they can''t defeat Yihu. The winged tiger is obviously much stronger than Yirou''s inborn body. And here is the rotten forest, the base camp of pterygos. Can she find any benefits?


    After eating the dried meat, LAN Wenxuan stands up and stretches, and says hello to Yirou. Then he took out some bottles and jars from his arms, found a Jinyuan pill and threw it in his mouth. Then he began to restore his cultivation on the stone slab on the mouth of the magic array, closed his eyes slowly.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan, Yirou starts to get upset and stares at LAN Wenxuan''s posture

 Chapter 69

    Yirou sighs and shakes her head to see that Lan Wenxuan has been determined to break the fiefdom in Yirou for a few days. Thanks to LAN Wenxuan''s careful care, the relationship between them has gradually become familiar. Maybe it''s because of the seal. Now when Yirou talks with LAN Wenxuan, it looks like a noble person who has been in a high position for a long time. But gradually fade down, this is to let LAN Wenxuan in the heart of some happy, after all, he most dislike, is this kind of thing.


    After two days of cohabitation, LAN Wenxuan suddenly wears the sound of tiger roaring on the third day. He wonders to himself, is there another person like Yi Rou who is looking for trouble with the Ninth level pterygos? I''m so full.... LAN Wenxuan scolded secretly, and continued to lie on the stone slab to have his spring and autumn dream.


    After lunch in the magic array, LAN Wenxuan finds that the roaring of the tiger is nearby. LAN Wenxuan''s face suddenly changes. He stands up quickly and looks at Yi Rou with a frown.


    "How was it discovered?" LAN Wenxuan walked back and forth. For the sake of safety, he would check the energy of the magic array once a day and found that the magic array arranged with seven level magic crystals would not lose much energy in a few days. And the magic array added a hidden breath of the dark array. As long as the magic array is running, no one will find it.


    Frowning tightly, LAN Wenxuan suddenly glances at Yi Rou''s apologetic cheek. He is slightly stunned. His heart moves and says with a bitter smile: "don''t tell me, do you take a magic crystal under the stone slab?"


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s face, Yi Rou''s pretty face flushed with apology and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry. I saw the magic crystal deep in the stone this morning. I was curious and pried it out. I don''t know if it has something to do with it?


    Smell speech, LAN Wenxuan suddenly some speechless, sighed a, providence! A little PI Niang, who didn''t know the array, broke the hidden breath of the magic array. She was so depressed that she picked up the long sword on the stone slab at the entrance of the magic array, and then gritted her teeth and said, "stay here and don''t move. I''ll go out and lead away the Warcraft."


    "You... Your strength... I''ll go." Looking at the LAN Wenxuan who turns around and wants to go out, Yi Rou''s apology is even worse. She stands up quickly and says.


    "Be honest and stay here! Don''t make trouble for me, "he said. His steps suddenly stopped. LAN Wenxuan turned his head and said in a deep voice," you will only attract more Warcraft when you go out! Warcraft is naturally agile. If you don''t want to be trapped by Warcraft all your life, you''d better be obedient! "


    Scared by LAN Wenxuan''s sudden shrill cheers, Yi Rou looks at the former foolishly, and her head suddenly turns a little, but it can''t bend. How dare this guy yell at himself like this?


    "Don''t step out of the cave, or we''ll all die here!" LAN Wenxuan again issued a warning.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care what the woman behind him is. He doesn''t know whether she is a sword sage or not. He can''t get himself in. He says it sternly and runs out of the cave quickly. Standing in the same place, looking at the back of the handsome boy disappearing at the entrance of the cave, Yi Rou Yu''s hand swayed wildly in front of her body. She didn''t know what to do. After a long time, she stamped her foot and said angrily, "it''s just a magic crystal. I''ll give it back to you. Why are you so ruthless? Since you love to be brave, you can go by yourself."


    However, although she said that, Yirou walked forward a few steps, looking at the bright hole. With LAN Wenxuan''s warning, she went directly to the hole. However, it was clear that the hole was right in front of her. She walked more than ten steps, but she didn''t seem to have moved. She kept turning around in the same place. She was shocked. Could it be that the ghost hit the wall? A woman? No matter how strong she is, she is a woman. But she doesn''t believe in evil. She walks towards the outside of the cave, but the result is the same. She always turns around


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan comes out of the magic array, he finds that Yirou has stepped into the magic array. He doesn''t care about her. He tosses about as much as he likes. Anyway, she can''t think of the magic array in her life. He changes the magic array first, and the breath in the magic array disappears instantly.


    Yirou tried many times, but failed. She had to walk towards the stone slab where she was sleeping. But when she turned around, she found that the scenery had changed greatly. I don''t know when, the wind was cold behind her, and there was a cliff in front of her. She seems to have entered another world. She is more and more afraid. There is also the style of a strong man. Holding his head and body shaking, he squatted down, and no longer dared to look at the scenery around him. Not long after LAN Wenxuan went out, although Yirou saw that the scenery along the wall changed greatly, she could still hear the roaring of the tiger. A moment later, the roar of the tiger gradually went away, but the boy who claimed to be a doctor still did not come back. In her heart, she was very ambivalent. She didn''t know whether she was worried about her situation, or whether she was worried about going out. After waiting for a period of time, Yirou finally couldn''t bear it. She bit her silver teeth and began to rush into the magic array. Finally, she wanted to enter the cave. However, at this time, a shadow suddenly flashed in from outside the cave, suddenly dragged her hand, just like turning around in place, The scenery in front of her recovered to the way she had seen it for the first time. For a long time, she didn''t recover. She felt like a dream.


    "Little doctor? Are you ok? " See LAN Wenxuan, Yi Rou pretty face a joy, quickly ran to ask. Little PI Niang, please don''t rush around. If you bring in the winged tiger again, I will tell you here. " LAN Wenxuan''s voice with fatigue gave a bitter smile to Yirou. He went directly to the top of the stone slab and sat down on his knees. Close your eyes and start to recover.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan sitting there still again, Yirou goes to LAN Wenxuan and stares at him. Unexpectedly, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly open and says, "the doctor is the doctor. I''m small there. Look, you''ve been enchanted for two days, and there''s no progress. If I start, I''ll finish it for you in two hours. " Then continue to close your eyes!


    LAN Wenxuan''s roar makes Yirou stunned. In recent days, she has been scolded more than in the past 28 years. She is numb.


    The changeable magic array is no different from the open air. The forest is a little cold in autumn. The woman sticks her sword on LAN Wenxuan''s throat. The scene is strange and dangerous.


    When LAN Wenxuan wakes up slowly from entering Ding, the cold feeling from his throat suddenly spreads a small knot in one''s heart. He slowly raises his hand and says with a clear bitter smile: "I''m your life-saving benefactor. Don''t you want to break your words? I knew that women are prone to backfire. It doesn''t count... "


    Smell speech, Yi Rou ice cold pretty face is suffused with a faint red, ruthless way: "you exactly have what intention to me?"? What''s the place here? Why is it so strange here? Why did you send me to a different space just now? Why did you say you could break my magic seal? Why didn''t you help me untie it for two days? " The beautiful eyes are twinkling, but the sword in Yi Rouxian''s hand doesn''t move at all. His eyes are fixed on LAN Wenxuan, waiting for his satisfactory answer. Obviously, if he is not satisfied with the answer, he will stab him.


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan heard the fire, he yelled: "little PI Niang, you have to make it clear. First, I saved you half dead, and I have spent more than 300000 gold coins. Second, you don''t care where I am. This is my territory. It''s wrong for you to walk around. If you want to go out, I will send you out immediately. Third, do you think I have the obligation to help you lift the seal? What do you pay me? How can I help you to relieve it. If you have the ability, come on, stab it! I''ll keep you here all your life. You don''t want to go out. "


    Staring at the handsome young man''s excited face, Yi Rou''s icy eyes softened a little bit. After a long time, she gave a dejected sigh and took back the sword powerlessly. She walked over to the stone slab in the magic array and gave LAN Wenxuan a back of her head. Clear and crisp voice sends out light tone way: "today''s matter, is I wrong, we all regard as have not happened, sorry!"


    Sitting on the stone slab at the gate of the array and looking at Yirou''s graceful and charming figure, LAN Wenxuan breathes out with his eyes closed. A touch of helpless bitterness overflows from the corner of his mouth, and his heart is secretly jubilant. If that little PI Niang is really a white eyed wolf, she will be here today. Fortunately, the little PI Niang didn''t lose her conscience. It seems that it''s better to do less good things in the future


    LAN Wenxuan slowly stood up and walked out of the magic array, so as not to see the little PI Niang''s cold face. Yirou, who closes her eyes to attack the magic seal, watches LAN Wenxuan go out and shrugs. She doesn''t say anything and continues to rush through the pass!


    The next day, no one paid any attention, but the little PI Niang seemed to be more honest and didn''t bother LAN Wenxuan any more. However, both of them were silent, and the cave was in a quiet and awkward atmosphere. After that day, it seemed that they could hardly get back to the previous harmony. The atmosphere of silence continues until noon the next day. LAN Wenxuan is ready to clean up and leave. He can''t always stay here. He has to hunt for some low-level magic crystals. It''s time for the last three days. He doesn''t want to delay any longer. LAN Wenxuan cleans up silently. His intuition has a pair of smart eyes that are always watching him. LAN Wenxuan glances back and looks at Yirou, even if he pretends to be indifferent.


    Yirou bit her lip and raised her face. Looking at the busy young man at the entrance of the cave, a touch of softness flashed in his eyes. It''s undeniable that Lan Wenxuan''s elegant and beautiful face matched with his age, which seemed quite harmless to human and animals.


    "I''ll help you untie the magic seal tonight. I''ll leave tomorrow. The time given by the school is almost up." LAN Wenxuan light way.


    Looking at his busy Yirou, her eyes suddenly stagnated, her mouth slightly opened, sighed, and didn''t say anything. I don''t know why, she always has a feeling that after he leaves here, it''s very likely that she won''t even remember who she is. This beautiful relationship between the two will be broken. In the future, she is her and he is him! Maybe it will be hard to meet again. Heart suddenly feel sour.....


    "Do you really have a way to break the magic seal quickly? thank you! When I get back to strength, I''ll go to find Yihu again. " Hearing this, LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help sighing.


    "In fact, I really don''t want to untie the magic seal for you. If you don''t die this time, we are destined to see you again. With such a light sentence, LAN Wenxuan lowers his head and continues to clean up his bottles

 Chapter 70

    Smell speech, Yi Rou willow eyebrow suddenly a vertical, stretch out a hand to grab the stone plank that tear red shirt, toward LAN Wenxuan angrily smash but go, Jiao shout: "crow mouth, say what?"


    Backhand catch flying red shirt, LAN Wenxuan put in front of the nose smell, mouth a grin, bad smile: "good fragrance, good fragrance!" When holding a baby in general, income in the ring.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan with his red shirt, after smelling it, he put it away again. Yi Rou''s pretty face suddenly flushed and spat: "hooligan, smelly hooligan."


    Putting the torn red shirt into the ring, LAN Wenxuan clapped his hand and said that everything was in order. He asked: "although it may be just nonsense, I still want to ask, what can I do for you?" Then he regretted that he didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but he was lured by the sound of piniang''s drinking. No wonder the ancients said that the hero was sad. By the way, piniang! I must have been surrounded by this little PI Niang. The hero of my two generations was destroyed by this little PI Niang. I''m sorry and cruel, but can''t this little PI Niang hear that I''m just a polite word? I can only hope that little PI Niang is arrogant, no need to say


    It''s a pity that it backfired. After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, Yi Rou smiles a little and nods slightly. Her eyes sweep LAN Wenxuan''s dismay and depressed look. She complacently whispers: "ice crystal is usually placed in the tiger nest of the pterygos. I planned to sneak in last time, but I was finally perceived by it... When I get back to strength tomorrow, I will once again lead the winged tiger away. As for you... I want you to enter the nest of the winged tiger and help me find the cold ice crystal. "


    "No, LAN Wenxuan was surprised. He thought to himself that you little PI Niang are vicious enough to let me go into the tiger''s den alone? If there are winged tigers in the tiger''s den, won''t I be killed by a paw? But I help you. I can''t go back on my words. Since I can''t go back on my words, I''ll be more generous. You''re lucky, pinny. "


    LAN Wenxuan clenched his teeth and said, "it''s no problem to help you, but you can see that I''m just a one star swordsman. Although I''m a bit shameful, I can easily solve me if I come out with a level Four Warcraft in this rotten forest." After spreading out her hand, LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile


    "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as you can help me break the magic seal, I will use the secret method to let you gain some strength in a short time. Depending on these forces, you should be able to enter the tiger''s den. After all, in the king''s nest, other Warcraft dare not enter." She said.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded slightly. Don''t mention the depression in my heart. Seeing what little PI Niang said, it''s very possible that I have counted him in early.


    "If you wear this jade brand on your body, as long as you get close to the cold ice crystal, it will emit a strong cold breath. As long as you feel the cold breath, you can quickly find the cold ice crystal." Then she takes out a small diamond jade plate from a bronze ring on her finger and hands it to LAN Wenxuan. Yirou smiles.


    After taking the diamond jade plate, LAN Wenxuan was even more depressed. He was actually a small piece of ten thousand year old Wenyu. There was a huge Wenyu bed in his jiuxuan Ding. The little PI Niang used a small piece of ten thousand years to ask herself to work for her. But now that her words are out, it''s hard to refuse, so she had to hang the jade card around her neck. She raised her face and said with a smile, "I''ll try my best!" I said that, but I thought that if I was in danger, I would hide in the nine Xuan tripod, and no one would be able to deal with me


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s smile, Yi Rou doesn''t know how to feel down-to-earth, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong. It''s clear that she''s calculating the young man in front of her, but why does she have a feeling of being calculated in her heart?


    Can''t think of where is wrong, had to face LAN Wenxuan nodded slightly, after these finish, two people seem to have no topic, the atmosphere is silent again.


    "Have a rest. I''ll prepare some herbs." After breaking the silence, LAN Wenxuan smiles at Yi Rou, and then starts to look for some herbs to break the magic seal in the ring on the stone platform beside the gate of the magic array. A moment later, he prepares the herbs to break the magic seal, turns around and takes a look at Yi Rou who is sitting on the stone slab and is in the state of cultivation. Then he turns and walks into the magic array... Sitting on the stone slab, She didn''t really enter the cultivation state. Yirou secretly looks at LAN Wenxuan. Seeing him go out, she sighs and lies down slowly. She whispers: "if you can break the magic seal at night, you will get up tomorrow, and the world will be different..."


    LAN Wenxuan stepped out of the magic array and flashed into the thick hollow tree hole. He put all the herbs in the hole, sighed and said to himself, "I don''t know if it can be refined. Although the herbs needed for the release of the seal are not natural materials and precious materials, they are very strict with the refiners. At the beginning of the refining, they are very strict, It needs a lot of Qi to be injected into the tripod. The practitioners who have not reached Yuanying''s cultivation in the last life will not refine Jiefeng pill. If the Qi is not refined in half, it is easy to be backfired. There is only one result of backfire. The meridians are broken, and life is not like death. If he didn''t have Jiumei''s help now, he would not dare to refine the pill lightly. Although he has been careless, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly now.


    He put the nine herbs in order and called out the jiuxuan Ding. He and the jiuxuan Ding were connected. The jiuxuan Ding was suspended in the dark tree hole, flashing a little light. He was inspired by his true Qi, and the Ding ignited a real fire. He threw the herbs into the ding in order, and then poured the true Qi into the sliding herbs. In a moment, LAN Wenxuan''s true Qi had gone ten times, His body is dripping with sweat. Now even if it''s too late to withdraw, the Jiefeng pill has taken shape and continuously sucks LAN Wenxuan''s true Qi. After a while, the true Qi in the purple mansion is empty, and his meridians begin to feel tearing pain. His handsome face is twisted. Fortunately, his reformed meridians are tough, so he has to convert LAN Yue''s inner breath into true Qi, I didn''t expect that the inner breath turned into Qi. In a moment, the blue moon sword formula broke through the two star sword king. There was a surge of aura all around him. The empty purple mansion was now filled with one third of it, which made him feel relieved. These auras were enough to unseal Dan


    LAN Wenxuan broke through the two-star sword king in alchemy, and then released the alchemy. Although there were only two in this furnace, it was enough for the little PI Niang to remove the magic seal.


    He didn''t know how long it took him to make alchemy. When he got out of the tree hole, the sun was still high in the sky. As he walked into the magic array, he found that the little PI Niang was lying on the stone slab and motionless, and the array was very quiet. LAN Wenxuan stares at Yirou, who looks like a sleeping beauty on the stone slab. He slowly walks over and comes to Yirou''s sleeping stone slab. His eyes sweep over the elegant and charming curve, and finally stay on the beautiful face with slightly frowning willow eyebrows.


    His eyes were fixed on this enchanting face. There was a kind of nostalgia, admiration and a little complicated expression on his face. With a slight sigh, he took out the last blue shirt from the ring and spread it on Yirou''s body. He turned around and went to the outside of the magic array. He had just broken through the two-star sword king, so he had to strengthen his cultivation, But he didn''t want Yirou to know his actual accomplishments. Slowly out of the magic array, in the other side of the stream and layout a small gathering spirit array, outside also set up a magic array, just walked in


    When LAN Wenxuan turns around and walks out of the magic array, Yirou suddenly opens her eyes and quietly looks at her thin back. She slowly disappears in the cave. Her slim hands gently touch the blue shirt covered on her body. Her quiet mood is stirred up by inexplicable ripples¡° Alas... "In the cave, a sigh slowly disappeared.


    When the moonlight with a trace of cold sprinkled on LAN Wenxuan, he opened his eyes, in the moment of opening his eyes, two lights flash away. He looked up at the bright moon in the sky. Hide your accomplishments. He took out two small jade bottles beside the stream, filled them with water, and put two Jiefeng pills in. The Jiefeng pills melted when they saw the water.


    When he entered the as like as two peas, the ironier sat on the stone bed. The strange long sword was laid on both legs. Today, she has changed the same outfit as the torn red shirt. Exuding a touch of nobility, beautiful cheeks, indifferent elegance, a few days ago that faint weakness, has completely disappeared.


    Seems to be aware of LAN Wenxuan come in, Yi Rou eyes is also slightly open, beautiful eyes sweep to LAN Wenxuan, light way: "back?" There is indifference in the voice.


    Vaguely is the previous crisp voice, but this time, it is with some cool, flat tone, like a dialogue between strangers. The vision swept over Yi Rou''s body, LAN Wenxuan slowly vomited a breath, slanted a way: "wait for urgent?"? If you drink this, you''ll lose half of it in half an hour, and then take another bottle, and you''ll be as good as ever. " Then he threw the two little jade bottles to Yirou, turned and walked to the stone board where he was sleeping at the door. Yirou turned her hand and put two jade bottles in her hands. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and then stretched out. She nodded faintly: "HMM. Thank you


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t answer. He became a little agitated in his heart. He closed his eyes and sat on the stone slab and began to practice Zifu Tianshu.


    The next morning, LAN Wenxuan slowly opens his eyes and finds that Yi Rou is standing in front of him, staring at LAN Wenxuan''s face. Yi Judo: "wake up? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go. After going out, I''ll help you improve your strength temporarily. " With that, she took the lead to turn around and walk towards the entrance of the cave. Her graceful lotus steps are beautiful and charming.


    Looking up at the back of the beauty who is about to leave the cave, LAN Wenxuan suddenly said: "I still like Yirou a few days ago... Now, I don''t like you very much." Then I regretted what I said. They were strangers. Why should I like her? I''m not cheap. It''s almost because refining Jiefeng pill becomes useless. It seems that it''s not very like my own character. If I used to be myself, even if I meddle in my own business, I would not make fun of my own life. Then I laughed at myself and threw all my ridiculous ideas out of my mind


    At the entrance of the cave, the beautiful figure was slightly stiff. After a moment, she walked out again.

 Chapter 71

    Against the scorching sun on her head, LAN Wenxuan looked at the graceful figure standing on a huge tree. A touch of sunshine poured on her body from the sky, adding a layer of brilliant light to her.


    As if aware of LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, Yirou turns around slowly, raises her beautiful eyes, looks at her dark eyes, and then quickly moves away, saying plainly: "I will let you have the power of a star sword king in a short time, and I am the wind attribute, which can make your degree increase a lot. If you meet other Warcraft obstacles, you should try not to fight with them, In order to avoid the sound wave of the battle to attract more Warcraft, at that time, you are afraid... "Speaking of this, Yi Rou suddenly stopped, slightly turned his head, staring at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan''s mood is no longer as low as that of last night. He is a man of two generations and has strong self-control. With a faint hum, he has no emotion fluctuation and droops his eyelids. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t seem to recognize the concern in Yirou''s words, but nods slightly.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s calm appearance, Yi Rou''s Willow eyebrows don''t know why, but she frowns slightly. She immediately flashes down the huge tree and appears on LAN Wenxuan''s side. She whispers: "let''s go?"


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan nodding, Yi Rou''s hand slowly leans out, then gently touches LAN Wenxuan''s back, and flicks with her fingers. A surge of aura energy pours in. This forced aura doesn''t riot because of her strange body. Under the control of Yi Rou''s mind, they flow in LAN Wenxuan''s meridians very gently. The flowing of this vigorous aura, flowing into the blue Wenxuan purple house, did not have much waves. It''s like pushing a cow into the sea


    Yi Rou stares at LAN Wenxuan''s face tightly, and a touch of curiosity emerges. Why doesn''t she react?


    Even if a great swordsman turns into a sword king in an instant, will his body change with the increase of aura? However, the young man seemed to have no reaction at all. Did his skill go wrong?


    Looking at Yi Rou curiously looking at oneself, in the heart move, moved the sole of foot at will. Release the strength of a star sword king, as if to himself, as if to Yirou said: "is this my body? It seems to be a lot more flexible. Obviously, this should be the effect of the aura just now. It seems that the speed is much faster. " With that, Yirou has a look of doubt.


    Although he didn''t see the change of LAN Wenxuan''s body, the strength of the king of star sword was emitted from his body, so he had to give up his doubts and said, "these auras are enough for you to use for three hours. Within these three hours, you need to get cold ice crystals from the nest of the pterygos."


    After a pause, Yirou continued to remind softly, "I''ll try my best to hold it down, but you have to hurry up. The intelligence of that animal is not inferior to that of human. In case you find something. I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future. "


    "Well, let''s go?" LAN Wenxuan stares at the moving face beside him, smiles, and doesn''t care about Yirou''s words at all. Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s indifference, Yirou has no choice but to nod her head slightly, shake her body slightly, and prepare to soar up. However, she feels that her arm is tight. After she turns her head to look at LAN Wenxuan''s action, she is stunned, and immediately appears a blush. She says: "what are you going to do?"


    LAN Wenxuan, who is embracing Yi Rou''s arm, hears Yi Rou''s question. I couldn''t help but open my eyes and said in astonishment: "it''s not close. Take a free bus. You''re not going to let me run, are you? In case of meeting the damned tiger on the way, will my brother die? Besides, you can make it clear that my brother is helping you now. I don''t want to give you a free ride. My brother won''t help you either, heartless little PI Niang. " Then she threw away her arm and turned to leave.


    Yirou''s long eyelashes trembled. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, her eyes were full of helplessness. She took a deep breath and nodded helplessly: "OK, come and go!" Three words seem to be very difficult to say. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed by. She thought to herself that little PI Niang had been calculating for me. This time I would take a free car and charge some interest! Then the corner of his mouth slightly lifted, slowly turned around and came forward, holding Yirou''s arm again, telling him to be a little fluttering through his clothes


    "You have to be honest. I''ll throw you down! " LAN Wenxuan suddenly wakes up, slowly sucks air, and forcefully suppresses her desire to burn her heart. Her face is a little embarrassed. She reaches out to touch her nose. However, as soon as her hand is released, her body swings and almost falls into the clouds. He is so scared that he hugs Yirou''s body. Her hands suddenly feel the soft object... Yirou''s body trembles, Pretty face slightly a red, a hand holding LAN Wenxuan collar, pulled down from Jiao body, Jiao said: "if you dare to move, I really throw you down." Eyes stare at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan laughed and nodded. But he murmured in a low voice: "anyway, I have already moved what should be moved." Now he is sure that Yirou won''t really throw him down. Even if Yirou really throws him down, his body will suddenly enter the jiuxuan cauldron, and falling from a high altitude will not cause any harm to him.


    Just after a moment, LAN Wenxuan, like an octopus, entangles Yirou and makes her pretty. It''s not long before this guy throws his words out of the sky. He''s really thick skinned.


    LAN Wenxuan''s free car is really cool. Yi Rou is cold pretty face, will speed to the extreme, high above a red and a blue two light a flash, then already to hundred Zhang away.


    LAN Wenxuan saw that Yirou didn''t respond at all, and said, "by the way, how many stars are you?" Don''t care about the clouds flying past my ears, LAN Wenxuan''s mouth is close to Yi Rou''s delicate earlobe, and suddenly asks in a voice. In fact, this height is no higher than that of LAN Wenxuan''s flying with a sword in Yuanying period


    The heat coming from her ears made her flying body shake. In her beautiful eyes, she was helpless and said, "Samsung."


    "Oh! How many stars is that level nine pterygos compared with humans LAN Wenxuan asks curiously.


    "Warcraft doesn''t have a clear star level. If it wants to compete with sword skills, it will have at most one star sword spirit cultivation. Warcraft is stronger than human beings, especially in close combat. The defense of the pterygos is enough to match the four-star sword sage. Here is its base camp, and it can compete with the five-star sword sage."


    Yirou said calmly as she stepped into the air without strabismus: "all in all, its combat power is equal to my strength."


    "Oh, almost the same? Why did you lose that day? "


    Hearing LAN Wenxuan mention the battle that day, Yirou is a little angry and says angrily, "if you chew your tongue again, I''ll throw you down!" As for LAN Wenxuan, Yi Rou can''t think of any other way besides threatening him.


    "Well, well, I only ask if I care about you. Since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it..." Lan Wenxuan nodded with a dry smile. He was really afraid of provoking this woman. He threw it down to himself. Even if he would be OK, he didn''t take this free car


    After a moment''s silence, LAN Wenxuan felt flustered, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "although your chest injury is almost good, I can''t help but leave some ugly scars when I see it." Although the inexplicable words, but let Yi Rou pretty face instantly sink down, aura gradually attached to the body, ready to throw the guy who repeatedly provoked his bottom line. The most important thing is that the woman doesn''t love beauty. She was afraid that she would leave a scar, but this guy just chose to talk about it. It''s not authentic


    Then LAN Wenxuan continued: "I will make some medicine for you in the future to help you remove those ugly scars. It''s a pity for such a beautiful little beauty to leave scars.... Hey, hey, how can you thank me? " Although LAN Wenxuan said it was flowing in the air, Yirou''s body trembled. Looking at the boy''s serious face, the aura of the wind slowly converged and said blandly: "No. As soon as we''re done here, we may have few opportunities to meet in the future. "


    Smell speech, LAN Wenxuan a Leng, immediately self mockery of shook his head, it seems that he really put himself as an onion, others but three stars sword saint? What do you do to get rid of scars? But then another thought, can other people''s pills to scar compare with my master''s Zhuyan pills? Don''t pull it. My Zhuyan Dan is going to be auctioned. It''s estimated that one of them will sell for several hundred thousand. Since I met you, I''ve not only spent millions of gold coins, but also nearly lost my life. I don''t want to repay you. After helping you this time, I''ll leave immediately. LAN Wenxuan, who has been chattering all the way. Finally shut up. The rest of the way, although Yirou got the quiet, but I do not know why, without LAN Wenxuan in the ear of the quiet, she is slightly blocked. It landed on the ground without a sound.


    After landing. LAN Wenxuan opens her arms to Yirou. Her eyes sweep the center of the battlefield not far away. Although the ground still looks messy, she has found that many seedlings have broken through the ground. It''s only three or four days. We have to say that the rotten forest has sufficient aura and strong growth ability.


    Where is the nest of the pterygos? Why are you here? You should take me to hide near the wing tiger nest first, right? Standing on a tree. LAN Wenxuan looks down at Yi Rou doubtfully and asks softly.


    Yirou pointed to a huge rock not far from here? LAN Wenxuan asked softly, "did you say that the tiger''s den is behind the rock?"


    Yi Rou nodded slightly, her eyes slowly swept around the rock, Dai Mei slightly frowned, and said: "to be exact, in the rock, although the rock is not too big, in fact, half of it is buried underground, and a big space naturally forms in the middle of the rock."


    After a pause, she continued: "I''ll lead it away from here, and you''ll sneak into the tiger''s den with the fastest speed..." turning her head. Yi soft voice of exhort a way.

 Chapter 72

    "No problem, LAN Wenxuan is not afraid, but a little excited." In essence, he is adventurism


    Seeing that everything was ordered properly, Yirou was relieved. When flying, he turned his head and whispered to LAN Wenxuan: "you... Be careful, don''t have an accident."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "you should be careful yourself. That big guy is you and me. I''m just a thief. Although you''re not a good person and like to bite the hand that feeds you, I hope you''re ok with your kindness and kindness."


    "You..." Yirou shakes her head helplessly, and no longer talks nonsense. Xiuzu stomps slightly, rises gracefully, steps on the void, and then flies towards the huge rock like lightning. Yirou''s figure is not hidden, so when she enters the distance of tens of meters near the rock, a tiger roar will ring out in the forest.


    See her jade hand, strange sword appeared in the palm, her body into a red light and shadow, suddenly dive down on the rock. All of a sudden, the whistling sound of the winged tiger rings out again and again!


    "Human little girl! How dare you show up?! I will take your life today to avenge your death! " With a roar in his voice, you can imagine how cruel he is to Yirou.


    With the roar, a flash of white light and shadow flew out from under the rock. The trees nearby were devastated by the cold smell. Most of the trees were covered with a thick layer of ice and became ice sculptures.


    A red and a white two light, a catch-up with a rush straight into the sky, and then in the altitude of kilometers above, began a fierce fight. The air pressure coming down from the sky is increasing. With a glance at the battle in the sky, LAN Wenxuan also starts to move. He uses nature skills to hide his breath. He should get up without colorful Phoenix wings and turn into a blue shadow. He rushes towards the rock quickly. He doesn''t want to be found by the fierce winged tiger. Although he is not far from the rock, he is still careful.


    When LAN Wenxuan ran near the rock, he found a huge hole under the rock, which suddenly appeared in the sight. But I didn''t expect that there were two five level magic wolves guarding the cave entrance, as if the winged tiger had expected someone to steal.


    Looking at the two five level evil wolves, LAN Wenxuan frowned and thought for a moment. He quickly took out the sword from the jiuxuan cauldron and held it in his hand. He used nature''s skills to the limit. He wanted to sneak into the tiger''s den without being discovered by the two five level evil wolves.


    He went around to the back of the rock, skillfully climbed on the rock, with the help of the rock cover, quietly came to the top of the tiger''s den, observed the two wolf''s every move, a little meditation, mind movement, called nine younger sister out, told nine younger sister to help attract the attention of the two wolf, and then


    After all this, take a deep breath, nine younger sister body suddenly jump from the top of the hole, two magic wolf found nine younger sister. When two magic wolf attention is nine younger sister to attract that moment, LAN Wenxuan body in mid air volley over, and then feet gently stepped on the ground. An infinite spread, and then shot into the cave. In LAN Wenxuan into the moment, two magic wolf found nine younger sister''s body gradually become a virtual shadow, later disappeared like the air. You look at me and I look at you. I can''t believe it.


    When Jiumei''s body just disappeared in the air, one of the magic wolves turned his eyes to the cave. After he didn''t find anything, he looked back with some doubts.


    Entering the cave, I found that it was very spacious and the ground was very smooth. There was a very humanized crystal lamp in the cave. I really don''t know how the level 9 Warcraft got it. Under the illumination of the crystal lamp, the smooth ground emits light. The tiger cave is very beautiful. Looking at this natural and luxurious cave, LAN Wenxuan sighs in his heart that it has become a fine tiger and even knows how to enjoy a comfortable life.


    Walk carefully all the way. Sure enough, as Yirou said, there was no other Warcraft in the cave. Walking in the cave felt isolated from the world. I just heard my own breathing. Long cave all the way down the slope, through the long cave Road, after a long time, actually two branches appeared in front of me. In the heart secretly curious, is this become the tiger of the essence also can so cloth doubt array? Then he frowned and looked at the two forks. LAN Wenxuan pondered for a moment. Step toward the left channel, carefully walked in, this channel, appears dim. There are still some twists and turns. LAN Wenxuan turns several times. As he walks more and more into the wide cave, he feels that the temperature in the air is getting lower and lower. He takes a few steps and shivers.


    My heart suddenly became alert and stopped. I was lucky enough to resist the cold. Looking at the faint crystal light in the distance, I rubbed my hands and then breathed a deep breath. The real Qi begins to flow slowly in the body, and the aura that Yi Rou left in the body also gushes out. The real Qi runs for a few days, and the aura is refined by LAN Wenxuan, and the cultivation is improved a lot. It''s not too bad to help this time


    After these preparations, LAN Wenxuan went on. Staring at the crystal light close at hand, LAN Wenxuan tried to play light footsteps. Carefully walked in the past, went to the vicinity of crystal light, the line of sight swept this spacious cave again, did not find danger, trap, really beyond his expectation. He blinked in bewilderment. Observe again, this just walked past with ease.


    When he comes to the place where Jingguang is the most prosperous, the cold current is even better. LAN Wenxuan looks around. Finally, the eyes stay in the center of the cave. There are actually a pile of magic crystals as high as a hill, high and low levels. The strangest ones seem to have a white ball the size of a basketball in the middle. There was a cold current, and his eyes were fixed on the white ball. Suddenly found out. The temperature in the cave drops again and again.


    There was surprise in his eyes. LAN Wenxuan did not expect that this thing should have such a huge chill. Now he has put up 50% of his Qi to resist the cold here. Once again, his eyes swept cautiously around him. Some doubt ground mutters a way: "is this that cold ice crystal?" LAN Wenxuan walks slowly to the magic crystal. It''s getting closer. A cold current came. Let LAN Wenxuan again for this thing contains cold and surprised.


    Slowly bent down, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes stare at the mysterious white ball. Are you dazzled? Just now, it seems that I found that the ball moved for a while. I felt curious and stepped forward a few steps.


    LAN Wenxuan flashed over the magic crystal, his body swept the white ball in the air, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and said in a low voice: "is this... Tiger cub? Good guy, I really met tiger cubs. " It turns out that the little tiger cub, seeing strangers coming in, actually wrapped his body with tiger wings and hid in those magic crystals. "Tut Tut, this little tiger cub is fun. When he was raised, he was as good as the winged tiger outside..." my luck is not so good! He jumped up again and floated in the air, looking at the cub. I found that the cub was still hiding there.


    "Damn, it''s useless to try for a long time. What''s the strength of this little guy? Don''t give me a breath when you go up to catch it. " Suddenly thinking of something, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, walked slowly to the side of the magic crystal, released the ice from the ring, and then used the real Qi to stimulate the air of Xuanhan in the ice. The tiger cub moved for a moment, collected the tiger wings that wrapped his body, and climbed over here. LAN Wenxuan was secretly happy and said: "the winged tiger really likes cold. This little guy can''t escape from the palm of my hand


    Ah. The palm of the hand just met the little winged tiger, and LAN Wenxuan, who was ready to pick up the little tiger cub, heard a suppressed hiss in his mouth. He took a cold breath, and hurriedly took back his hands. Looking at the whole arm wrapped with ice, he poured real Qi into it, and said in horror: "it''s so cold, how can I take it away?" He began to worry again. The little tiger cub didn''t know the intention of the uninvited guest in front of him. His round little eyes were staring at the huge ice in LAN Wenxuan''s hand, and his eyes looked eager.


    The tiger cub looked at LAN Wenxuan, and he also looked at it¡° LAN Wenxuan doesn''t want to let the fat duck slip away. He seems to be talking to himself and talking to tiger cubs


    Looking at the little tiger cub has not been attacked, LAN Wenxuan has a lot of courage. He squats down beside the little tiger cub. At this time, the jade card of Wannian Wenyu that Yirou gave him from his neck falls out. It made him ecstatic. In a hurry, he took Wannian Wenyu in his hand and touched xiaohuzai again. It really worked... LAN Wenxuan picked up xiaohuzai and threw it into jiuxuan cauldron. He also took in a lot of magic crystals. I''ve long forgotten the search for ice crystal..


    LAN Wenxuan walked all the way to the outside of the cave, dreaming about riding the winged tiger. Before he knew it, he came to the fork of the road and said, "ah ah." then he remembered the task of coming in.


    LAN Wenxuan hesitates for a moment, thinking that there were only tiger cubs and magic crystal in the cave just now, and he didn''t find anything else. LAN Wenxuan turns to another channel, and the two channels are almost the same. After walking along the channel for a moment, his sight widens again.


    There was no danger in that passage, which made him relax his vigilance. He strode in and swept his eyes in the cave. He almost screamed. There was a pterygus sleeping here


    Looking at the sleeping winged tiger, it is estimated that the winged tiger is either the father or the mother of the cub! LAN Wenxuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Under his careful perception, LAN Wenxuan wiped a cold sweat again. Since he is a level 7 pterygoid tiger, he can''t fight against this big guy with his current cultivation. No, I''m supposed to fight this big guy. I''ll die and die


    Frowning and looking at the sleeping winged tiger, LAN Wenxuan is worried again. After a while, he still can''t find a solution. He says in his heart, "Damn, you can''t wait for me to fight when I was in Yuanying period. I put up my middle finger to the sleeping winged tiger."

 Chapter 73

    "You don''t really want to kill it, do you? You don''t think this guy is very big, but in terms of combat effectiveness, he is definitely at the top of the three stars. Even if you use the ground level fighting skills, you can''t kill him! " Purple mansion suddenly spread nine younger sister surprised voice.


    "I''m an idiot. Don''t argue with him. Don''t you see my brother thinking about something?" Then he communicated with Jiumei with divine sense. As soon as his eyes brighten, he flashes into the jiuxuan Ding. LAN Wenxuan releases the ice in the ring into the jiuxuan Ding and asks Jiumei to try and see if she can break it


    When LAN Wenxuan came out of the nine Xuan cauldron again, he was holding a handful of small pieces of ice. Although the ice was extremely hard, Jiumei belonged to the real fire and just restrained it. Under her palm, cracks appeared on the ice. Then she found some inexplicable herbs, crushed them, mixed them, and asked Jiumei to help purify them. Those herbs turned into crystal, He filtered those small pieces of ice in the crystal for a while. The ice remained unchanged, but Cox LAN Wenxuan had a confident smile on his face.


    Looking at a cold ice, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "fortunately, I have ice for thousands of years. This extremely cold thing must be the one that cold Warcraft likes, right? LAN Wenxuan licked his mouth. Yin voice says with a smile: "big fellow, try the fairy that small Ye configures pour how! Fairy pour, fairy medicine, a drop pour, there will be no side effects, just sleep. I don''t give you any strong poison on tiger cub''s face. It''s just a little bit of "strong laxative" as long as it''s taken. No matter how immune it is. Keep it in the dream to pull the comfortable! I''m happy... "


    When the things are ready, LAN Wenxuan''s feet are pushed lightly, and his body jumps lightly. He falls near the cave and uses his real Qi to stimulate the cold spirit of the ice. Just after he puts it at the entrance of the cave, a rich cold spirit gradually spreads out and slowly spreads in the cave. LAN Wenxuan suddenly hides in the jiuxuan cauldron.


    In the deep sleep, the seventh level pterygos sniffed, slightly moved, and inhaled the cold spirit into its abdomen. It suddenly opened its pupils, with two crystal lights in its eyes, shook its snow-white head, and searched around the spacious cave. It seemed that it was looking for the source of cold spirit. After the search lasted for a moment, the level seven pterygos finally found the target, stood up, shook, looked heavy body, mouth open, with a slight roar, walked slowly to the hole.


    At the entrance of the cave, the seventh level pterygos sniffed the ice with its nose, and immediately raised its head. The beast''s pupil swept around, stretched out its huge claws, and gently planed the ice. Turn around and walk towards the cave. In the nine Xuan Ding, LAN Wenxuan looked at all this, a tight heart, secretly: "is it aware of it?" However, when LAN Wenxuan is disappointed and intends to think of another method, he finds that the pterygus suddenly shakes his tail, turns around and runs to the place where the ice has been for thousands of years. With a roll of his tongue, he swallows the ice.


    Looking at its action, LAN Wenxuan was relieved. It turns out that this big guy is not only intelligent, but also so alert. "TMD, my heart is almost out of order. If it''s not for tiger cub''s face, I will give you more time to get drunk and never get up when you sleep


    After eating those pieces of ice, the guy was still searching around. Finally, he went back to his original position. After a while, he fell asleep again. A moment later, LAN Wenxuan flashed out of the jiuxuan cauldron and walked carefully to the sleeping pterygos. Standing a few steps away from the pterygos, he coughed twice. When he found that the pterygos didn''t wake up, he let go and let out a long breath.


    "It''s done!" LAN Wenxuan clapped his hands. I can''t help laughing. In order to prevent the terrible guy from coming back suddenly, I can only seize every minute and start searching for the trace of cold ice crystal


    Searching in the cave for a long time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly stops at the place where the pterygos view, and says in a soft voice: "no, is it under this guy? This time, the big guy won''t pull on it for a while. He quickly squatted down, stretched out his hand and used his real Qi to lift up the sleeping winged tiger, which weighs thousands of Jin, and threw it aside.


    See a few fist size, irregular snow crystal, is quietly lying on the ground, ice crystal, crystal light flow, Rao is beautiful. After these ice crystals left the body of the pterygos, LAN Wenxuan felt that the cold current in the cave had fallen to the extreme, and there was a thin ice layer on the rock wall. Now he quickly put the ice crystals into the jiuxuan tripod. As soon as he got the ice crystals, he got up and rushed out of the cave, and galloped along the passage.


    After running for a long time, a strange piece of rock appeared in front of him. LAN Wenxuan quickly stopped and carefully explored it before he felt relieved.


    It is found that the white rock on the front will drip a drop of milk and white liquid occasionally. Blue Wen Xuan looks greedily at the milky white liquid. It is a ten thousand year bell rock, under the bell rock, there is a big hole in the fist. It is very likely that all the years old drops of stone are formed. You don''t need refining, you can take it directly, and there''s no limit on the number of times. If you absorb all the ten thousand year old clock milk in the pit, what state can you reach? Yuanying, foetus? It''s all possible. At that time, even the blue moon sword formula was promoted to the sword saint, right? At that time, I''ll see if Yirou dares to belittle me.


    At the thought of the invincible effect of this thing, LAN Wenxuan''s body trembled with excitement. With a turn of his hand, he took out all the nine empty jade bottles in the jiuxuan cauldron. A swallow of saliva, glasses staring at the clock lotion......


    After a little quiet, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care much. He starts to pack the Wannian clock milk in the pit. Even if he gets the nine sisters of Qi Ling, he is not so excited. He quickly picks up the jade bottle, and then desperately fills it with the white liquid. Although the pit is not big, LAN Wenxuan has nine jade bottles.


    Putting the last ten thousand year clock emulsion into the bottle, LAN Wen Xuan looked at the white liquid leaking from the white bell rock and licked some dry lips. After staring at it for a moment, he suddenly rushed to his body and licked the ten thousand years of milk that had just been infiltrated on the rock on his crock. He finally did not do it and did it for two, and finally he fell down. I licked the Wannian clock milk in the pit.


    At this time, LAN Wencong didn''t know when he woke up. He appeared in front of LAN Wenxuan and looked at LAN Wenxuan lying on the ground. His eyes were wide open and he thumbed up and said, "I''m the boss. I haven''t seen him for a few days. I didn''t expect you to like licking the floor?" Looking at LAN Wenxuan, the speechless LAN Wencong uttered a rude sentence.


    A few people lick the milk of ten thousand year old bell in the small pit. LAN Wenxuan casually wipes off the dirt around his mouth. Looking back at LAN Wencong''s stunned appearance, he snorts with disdain: "do you know what this is? This is the essence of the real world. It''s the most shameful thing to waste such natural resources. "


    The essence of heaven and earth? He looked at LAN Wenxuan on the ground and said with a dry smile, "it''s really shameful to waste the treasure of genius." He nodded hard, but his eyes didn''t leave the jade bottle


    LAN Wenxuan could not laugh or cry and said, "don''t beat my attention." Then he squatted down and collected all the nine jade bottles into jiuxuanding, and said, "let''s go, hurry up! It''s a tiger''s den. If you are careful, it will be snapped off.


    LAN Wencong nods and enters LAN Wenxuan''s body. LAN Wenxuan glances at the huge zhongruyan on the top of his head and says in his heart that he will come back to collect Wannian zhongruyan in a few years! Then he turned and ran out of the passage.


    As LAN Wencong wakes up, his aura doubles, and he uses all of Zifu''s true Qi. LAN Wenxuan''s current speed is like a blur of blue shadow, which seems to feel unreal. When LAN Wenxuan arrived at the fork in the road, he didn''t stop at all and continued to run away to the cave. However, shortly after he just came out of the passage, there was a roar of angry tiger, and the cold current rolled around. Then he came from the front. Then he saw the seventh level winged tiger staring at his eyes angrily, and appeared in LAN Wenxuan''s sight.


    Looking at the winged tiger that suddenly rushed in, LAN Wenxuan''s face changed slightly. He quickly stopped and stabilized himself. At this time, LAN Wenxuan was less than 10 meters away from the seventh level winged tiger. He looked bitterly at the guy who almost occupied half of the channel. LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "that immortal is enough to make a person sleep for three days and three nights. Even if he wakes up, he has no strength, right? But this big guy doesn''t seem to be doing anything. After a while, I woke up. It seems that the two drugs only have a little effect. This big guy is too strong. So that his self-confidence in drugs was reduced a lot. LAN Wenxuan looked at seven pterygos majestic block in the middle of the cave, the corner of his mouth a violent twitch. He took a deep breath and then called to LAN Wencong with his divine sense: "boy, can you deal with this guy?" He asked, staring at the big cold guy.


    "Boss, I''m not good at fighting. I''ll go out and give this big guy a bite. I''m good at running and hiding. Don''t you have a little sister? It seems to be the killer of this big guy, but it seems that Jiumei''s level is too low. "


    The seventh level pterygos glares at LAN Wenxuan. Crystal light gradually appears in his eyes. The temperature in the cave is getting warmer and warmer. At the end of the month, there is a thin layer of frost on his clothes.


    At this time, it began to emit crystal light. The cave was already wet. Suddenly, the cave was foggy. LAN Wenxuan quickly used seven forces to hold the cold. See it look up a tiger roar, toward LAN Wenxuan step forward. It looks like a little bit of flying in the clouds. Fortunately, in the cave, the winged tiger can''t fly. If it can, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t have a chance to get out of trouble. Then he took out the sword and realized that he was going to fight. LAN Wencong, with an exception, poured all the aura into LAN Wenxuan''s body. Now LAN Wenxuan is up and down. There''s endless power.


    The energy of the combination of the two is that Lan Wenxuan is no longer afraid of the cold current from the winged tiger, but he doesn''t have the power to fight with this big guy.

 Chapter 74

    The tiger wings of the winged tiger are fiercely agitated. The tiger roars constantly in the mouth. The temperature in the cave drops to the extreme. Under the roar of the winged tiger, the rocks in the cave crash down. All the rocks blow to LAN Wenxuan, and the winged tiger suddenly jumps out of the air. Facing LAN Wenxuan, he roars and kills.


    The huge body of the winged tiger has suddenly reached the top of LAN Wenxuan''s head, and the huge shadow has wrapped him up. The wind and frost around him suddenly condenses, and the frozen frost blows on the blue shirt. A good blue shirt becomes dancing, looking up at the pressure like Mount Tai. He cried out, "I''ve fought with you." Pour all the true Qi into his arms. At the moment when the winged tiger falls down, he squats slightly to let the winged tiger grasp in front of him. He grabs the two hind legs of the winged tiger with his hands like electricity, and uses 100% of the true Qi. Originally, he poured out the huge body of the winged tiger forward. He stops in the air and bumps his body across the rock wall. With a bang, the rocks in the cave crash down, Not waiting for the pterygos to react. LAN Wenxuan by throwing the tiger''s inertia, by the body without colorful Phoenix wings, toward the cave.


    There was nothing wrong with the landing of the winged tiger. Suddenly, there was another roar. The huge body stood up from the broken rock, shook its body, shook the soil down, turned its head, looked at LAN Wenxuan who was galloping away, patted the ground with four claws, and rushed towards LAN Wenxuan. All this happened in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the pterygus was getting tighter and tighter from LAN Wenxuan, I didn''t expect that it suddenly stopped. Its mouth was wide open, its head was backward, and there was a huge roar of the tiger. There were snowflakes flying in the cave. Under the roar of the pterygus, they condensed into a big snowball. The snowball looks half smaller than the snowball of the class nine pterygos outside. But LAN Wenxuan didn''t dare to underestimate the snowball. In the moment when the snowball shoots at LAN Wenxuan, his fast running body has to stop, holding the sword in both hands, pouring Qi into the Epee, and cutting a sword towards the flying snowball with all his strength. Seeing that the sword and snowball are almost touching each other, LAN Wenxuan suddenly takes away half of his Qi.


    "Boom, the snowflakes are scattered everywhere. LAN Wenxuan bumps tens of meters away. Unexpectedly, he rolls on the spot. He doesn''t care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, so he gets up and runs. It turned out that at the moment when the snowball hit him, he took advantage of the force of the snowball


    Looking at the peddler who had captured his son, Yihu let out an angry roar again. His back wings suddenly vibrated and his four claws kicked. He chased LAN Wenxuan again. In the cave, one man, one tiger, one escape, one chase, all work hard


    After escaping hundreds of meters, he felt that a cold current behind him was like a sharp sword. He suddenly flashed into the jiuxuan cauldron. At the moment when he disappeared, a piece of ice flashed from the place where LAN Wenxuan had just stood and hit the front wall. The sound of boom, the shaking of the cave, and many broken rocks fell down.


    LAN Wenxuan in jiuxuan Ding looked at this blow, cold sweat on the body, deeply took a breath.


    Yihu suddenly found that the target of his attack had disappeared inexplicably. In a daze, LAN Wenxuan seized the opportunity to dive out of jiuxuanding, and then sped out.


    No matter how fast Rao is, LAN Wenxuan can''t match the speed of the abnormal winged tiger. However, this time, he has been chased by the winged tiger for a long time. LAN Wenxuan feels that the cold current behind him is getting closer and closer. Obviously, the big guy and himself are getting closer and closer.


    Being chased so dangerous, he cried out in his heart that his life was bitter. He was so cruel that he suddenly stopped running, and his eyes were staring at the winged tiger. The winged tiger was suddenly glared by LAN Wenxuan, and suddenly stopped to stare at LAN Wenxuan.


    "Lan Wenxuan grins bitterly and says to Yihu:" I say tiger master, please let go of the little one. " Maybe the winged tiger understood what LAN Wenxuan said. As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, he roared.


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know what Yihu says. He murmurs in his heart. It seems that learning a foreign language is very important! Seeing that the winged tiger doesn''t attack, LAN Wenxuan thinks that the winged tiger will let him go. He is happy and is about to turn around. He doesn''t expect that the body of the winged tiger sends out a lot of cold current. He roars twice and stares at LAN Wenxuan angrily.


    LAN Wenxuan had no choice but to stand there and dare not move. He said, "I say tiger grandfather and tiger grandmother, let go of the little one. Look at the thin bones. There is no two liang meat for you. Why don''t we just take some ice crystals from you? As for it? " He was confused by the winged tiger and forgot about the cub. In fact, this winged tiger is the mother of little tiger cub. It wakes up a moment of vigilance. After visiting little tiger cub, it finds that Aizi is missing, which is why it is so crazy. The winged tiger roared twice, and then he was obviously impatient. The air temperature nearby was getting lower and lower. LAN Wenxuan had no choice but to flash into the jiuxuan cauldron again.


    In the heart suddenly some strange, oneself this time used so many real Qi, the body is still full of strength, just like no loss, "how is this going on?" Think of this, LAN Wenxuan heart Leng a Leng, but this kind of moment, also can''t allow him to think more, the body aura seems to gather more and more, part of the flow into the purple mansion, the residual flow into the Dantian¡° By the way, did you just lick your ten thousand year clock lotion? LAN Wenxuan said suddenly.


    "What a rich aura..." exclaimed. LAN Wenxuan was pleasantly surprised. Originally, Dan became the peak of cultivation. Now, at the early stage of the birth, as long as he had a little more Aura, he would break through, and the blue moon sword formula also increased a lot. The only thing that annoys him now is that the dead tiger stares at the place where LAN Wenxuan disappears and doesn''t move. In order not to let the level 9 pterygos block him in the cave, it''s most important to seize the opportunity to escape. He quickly dodges and runs towards the outside of the cave. This time, he won''t lose his aura, regardless of the roaring of the tiger behind him, Lan Wenxuan''s inner ten thousand year clock lotion constantly replenished his aura. He really used all his energy to defend himself and gallop forward.


    "Ouch!" Behind him, suddenly a huge cold current came straight. LAN Wenxuan''s frozen ice became thicker and thicker. His hands and feet didn''t listen to him. He bit his teeth and urged his inexhaustible Qi to resist the cold current. At this time, the winged tiger has chased LAN Wenxuan two meters behind him. He raises a tiger''s paw and pats it towards LAN Wenxuan. It''s too late to escape. He doesn''t even have the idea of flashing into the jiuxuan tripod. His body has a close contact with the huge tiger''s paw.


    "Boom..." Lan Wenxuan''s body flew out of tens of meters. He felt bright in the air and flew out of the cave. He fell heavily on the ground. He felt a stabbing pain in his body and a mouthful of blood. He felt dizzy in his brain. He resisted the dizziness and his mind flashed into the nine Xuan tripod. Then he completely fainted. I finally got my life back.


    Fortunately, just now I have taken the Wan Zhong bell lotion, and the whole body wound was automatically restored in his coma. After a while, he woke up slowly and suddenly came to Wen Cong''s voice in his ear: "let''s kiss brother nine brother." Don''t worry, my brother is very responsible. "


    "Cluck, OK, you come." A moment later, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Sister nine, my brother is so sad. You burned my brother..."


    LAN Wenxuan really can''t stand it. He suddenly opens his eyes, points to Wencong and Jiumei, and yells: "how can I be the master? Work hard, you two bastards are at ease, here * ah, you wait for me, and I''ll deal with you when you leave this place. " After that, he didn''t want to be a light bulb. Holding a long sword, he flashed out of jiuxuan Ding


    Besides, there was no news from LAN Wenxuan about Yi Rou''s nine level pterygos battle for more than two hours, so he had to approach the cave by fighting. Suddenly he heard the tiger roaring in the cave, and LAN Wenxuan didn''t even have a shadow. His mind was a little flustered. The pterygos took advantage of Yi Rou''s distraction and hit her. Yi Rou''s body was shot down on the ground, It happened to fall in front of two magic wolves guarding the tiger''s den. There''s no fighting power under the serious injury. Just as she closed her eyes and waited for her death, the two cold swords suddenly shot down from the sky. The two fierce Warcraft were immediately cut off by the waist. Yirou''s eyes were full of flowers, and her body fell into a strong embrace.


    Hazy open eyes, Yi Rou see is, that handsome face. There was a strange feeling in my heart. The corners of my mouth twitched slightly and fainted.


    LAN Wenxuan can''t stand the two guys who are not human. He just flashed out of the jiuxuan cauldron and saw the scene in front of him. Even he couldn''t believe it. He wielded two swords to kill two five level evil wolves. After sleeping in the cauldron, he became more powerful?


    Now is not the time to think about this, looking at the beauty in his arms, has been embarrassed, LAN Wenxuan face slightly changed, at the same time, rock hole, the seven level pterygos see LAN Wenxuan appear again, roaring toward LAN Wenxuan rushed over. LAN Wenxuan looks at Yi Rou''s embarrassed appearance. He has no reason to feel pain in his heart. His face is chilly. He holds Yi Rou, who is soft and boneless in one hand, and waves his Epee in the other hand. A huge blue light comes out of the epee and cuts to the Tiger wing behind the pterygos like lightning.


    "Boom..." Lan Wenxuan stepped back more than ten steps, and his footprints on the ground were half a foot deep.


    "Woo When he was hit hard, the seven level winged tiger let out a shrill roar. On the tiger''s wing behind him, LAN Wenxuan''s sword Qi cut a thin crack. Even he himself can''t think of a sword that he wields at will. When will it become strong?


    There was no room for him to think that there was a huge roar in the air, and snowflakes were flying all over the sky¡° Human child, how dare you hurt my beloved wife! I will not spare you today Just a moment after LAN Wenxuan''s hand, a roar of fury came from the sky, resounding throughout the sky.


    LAN Wenxuan naturally doesn''t think that he has the power to take a hit from the level 9 winged tiger. Can only take Yi Rou to flash into the nine Xuan Ding.


    Looking at the inexplicably disappeared figure, the Ninth level winged tiger roared and roared: "cunning human! I, the pterygos, will never give up with you The roar of an angry tiger echoed deep in the rotten forest.


    Ignore the angry roar of the winged tiger. LAN Wenxuan put the embarrassed Yirou in the jiuxuan cauldron. He was relieved. This is his own space and the safest place. Then he reached for her pulse and touched her body. He could not help frowning and said in secret: "it''s a bullying cold. The cold poison in the body has begun to spread. If we don''t treat it immediately, we may have to eliminate the fragrance and jade damage


    But now it''s too late to refine the fire elixir, but I can''t think of any other way. Suddenly I see the Wannian warm jade bed beside the jiuxuan tripod. With a big eye, I go over with Yirou in my arms

 Chapter 75

    Look at the embarrassed, cold Yirou lying on the bed of Wannian Wenyu. LAN Wenxuan had a little anxiety in his heart. After pondering for a moment. I bit my silver teeth. He lifted Yirou up and flashed behind her. Hands flat out. Gently close to her back like ice. Take a deep breath. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes closed slowly. The fire of hell in his body rises slowly, along his arms, and slowly enters into Yirou''s body. It''s the first time that Lan Wenxuan uses Hellfire to transform Qi. The fire of Hellfire turns into Qi. Under his control. Into Hiro''s body. Although Yirou is in a coma, her aura will also run automatically to resist LAN Wenxuan''s fire Qi. Now her five internal organs are burning. But if she wants to withdraw now, Yirou''s last hope will be lost. Now she can only attack Yirou''s meridians by biting her teeth and using hell''s fire Qi. With LAN Wenxuan, LAN Wenxuan''s true Qi enters little by little. They forcibly occupy Yi Rou''s whole meridians. When they encounter Hellfire, those cold poisons turn into mist and send out from Yi Rou''s pores


    After clearing away the cold poison in Yi Rou''s body, LAN Wenxuan has been dazed by the blazing breath. Looking at Yi Rou face ruddy some, LAN Wenxuan this just put down the heart. Hold Yirou gently and lie down. The remaining cold poison in her body can only be solved by Wannian Wenyu bed.


    Corrupt forest tonight! The sky is still full of stars, but it''s a restless night. Many Warcraft walk around and hear the roar of beasts. Needless to say, mother knows that the winged tiger who lost her cub is searching for LAN Wenxuan and Yirou. Looking at Yirou lying on the jade bed, LAN Wenxuan sighs: "it''s time." He hid his breath and opened his divine consciousness to the greatest extent. As soon as he got out of the nine Xuan cauldron, he sped away towards the falling city without stopping for a moment


    Holding Yirou''s delicate body in both hands, he put her lightly on the grass. LAN Wenxuan breathed a sigh of relief. Sitting on one side and looking at Yirou''s beautiful face, she had already escaped from the lair of the winged tiger, hundreds of miles away, running all the way in a straight line. This place already belonged to the periphery of the rotten forest. Youyou sighs, shakes his head, takes out the cold ice crystal from jiuxuan Ding, and feels the breath from it. LAN Wenxuan whispers: "lucky for you, little PI Niang. When you meet me, I will save you twice..." then he puts the cold ice crystal beside Yi Rou and pinches her nose.


    Put cold ice crystal, sweep Yi Rou''s pair of little white again, slant a head to ponder for a while, take out a Zhu Yan Dan from nine Xuan Ding again, this Zhu Yan Dan is the last time for Nangong Xiang''er to refine, one stove comes out. Together with the jade bottle and ice crystal, he said in a soft voice: "here is a Zhuyan pill, which can not only remove your scars, but also make your skin better. I hope I can help you in the future. That''s all I can do for you. "


    To get everything ready, LAN Wenxuan stands up and stares at Meiren for a while. Look up, the sky has brightened, "I''ll see you in the future, little PI Niang. I''ve saved my life twice. How can I repay you?" With that, LAN Wenxuan bends down and gently points her lips on Yi Rou''s forehead. At this time, Yi Rou moans, and LAN Wenxuan rushes up to the giant tree next to her


    On the grass, Yi Rou slowly opens her eyes and gently wriggles her fingers. Instead of the sharp pain in her imagination, she feels full of aura in her body. She takes a deep breath, gently lifts her delicate body and slightly turns her head. She finds that the ice crystal of her dream is right in front of her eyes, and there is a small jade bottle in it.


    Looking at these things, Yirou was stunned for a moment, and immediately stood up. Her eyes swept around in a hurry, but she didn''t find that cynical and handsome face. At the moment, she was lonely and gloomy, and slowly climbed up the beautiful face.


    "Just leave? Leave the beautiful lady of our palace leader in the forest? Is the master so unattractive? " She said to herself, LAN Wenxuan almost jumped out to call her brother here.


    Yirou adjusted her mood for a moment, and then lazily stretched out her slender hand to hold hanbingjing and the small jade bottle in her hand. The small jade bottle was strangely warm, not as cold as expected. She held the jade bottle in her hand, and finally put it in her heart. She slowly closed her eyes, as if praying. LAN Wenxuan on the giant tree looked at the scene and felt very strange.


    Then she opened the jade bottle. Yirou put it under her nose and sniffed it. A faint fragrance with a trace of aura lingered in her nose and flowed into her body, which made her feel very comfortable. Curious, she poured the pills in the jade bottle into her palm and watched it roll out a pill with pale yellow light. She shook the jade bottle again and found that there was only one, He frowned and said, "there''s only one cheapskate. I thought it was a bottle." LAN Wenxuan heard this sentence on the giant tree and almost fell from it. He cried in his heart: "good people can''t do it. I don''t think I''ve even given you the bottle. There''s something else there. If I had known this, I would have kept it to pick up girls. How could I send you this little girl?"


    Yirou carefully put hanbingjing and xiaoyuping into the ring. Looking up around, she found that they were already outside the rotten forest. She walked north


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Yi Rou''s figure from the giant tree and slowly disappears. He is still stunned


    "Come back, come back, there''s no shadow left. What do you want to see? Now you quickly put nine sister out, for a long time, nine sister has been absorbed by you. "


    Hearing the speech, LAN Wenxuan was stunned¡° I beg your pardon? What happened to Jiumei? "


    "I said, boss, don''t you think your strength is more than half of that? With your current cultivation, can you kill the level 5 evil wolf with a sword? Your body is now fit with Jiumei. Take a look. It''s too long. It''s hurting nine younger sisters. "


    LAN Wenxuan quickly closed his eyes in accordance with the words, and his mind quickly looked inside the body for a circle. After a moment, he opened his eyes and said in amazement: "melt into the whole body? This... This is a careless absorbed by herself. How much risk does nine younger sister take He quickly and diligently separated Jiumei from her body. When he saw Jiumei again, her figure, which was almost real, had become blurred, which made LAN Wenxuan feel distressed for a while. He didn''t care how expensive Yuanyang Dan was. He took out two more for Jiumei to eat. Jiumei''s eyes suddenly lit up, grabbed the Yuanyang Dan in LAN Wenxuan''s hand and entered jiuxuan cauldron in a flash, Make of blue text Xuan full head question mark, look the nine younger sister of the spirit be depressed, why speed so fast? Won''t you be cheated by the little girl again? It''s not a good thing that my brother is too kind-hearted. He doesn''t care about Jiumei in jiuxuanding. He lets go and walks towards the falling city. Today is the last day of the week, but it''s not too far away from the falling city. He''s not worried at all. He''s been busy helping that little PI Niang these days. He doesn''t have a good time in the rotten forest. Now he has time, of course, he won''t give up, There is no big Warcraft on the edge of the rotten forest. Even if you occasionally encounter a level 5 Warcraft, it is already a very strong Warcraft. Especially strong Warcraft live in the depth of the rotten forest.


    LAN Wenxuan wanders around. He is in the mood. Suddenly, he can hear a loud voice from a distance. It''s also mixed with a roar of beasts. It''s very likely that the adventure team or mercenary is fighting Warcraft. He doesn''t hesitate to run in that direction


    It''s actually the team led by Lan Ying and an Jiachao. I didn''t expect that they haven''t gone back yet. It seems that there are still people who haven''t hunted enough magic crystals. No wonder there''s the sound of fighting. This time they''re back


    This week, an Jiachao has been pestering Lan Ying. What happened along the way has made most of the students disdain. Lan Ying is annoyed by an Jiachao and ignores him directly. Fortunately, an Jiachao''s face is not generally thick, and no one can compare with him. However, an Jiachao''s eyes when he looks at Lan Ying are even hotter. A woman with ability, talent, gentle personality and beautiful appearance is simply the best! Who doesn''t want to marry a woman like this.


    Lan Ying, who is talking and laughing with some freshmen, hears a low animal roar not far ahead. Then she hears a flustered noise. It''s coming towards here. It''s getting closer and closer. In a moment, a pale freshman runs over first. When she sees Lan Ying, she says in a flustered way: "teacher, there''s a level five earth bear over there!"


    Lan Ying frowned and asked, "did you act alone? Not with... "Lan Ying''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. The freshman looks down in shame. There are more than a dozen people coming from behind. They are all in a mess. They look at the boy who came first with angry eyes.


    Blue Ying saw roughly clear, also hard to say what, sink a voice way: "good, you go to the back of the team!" The low roar of the beast was getting closer and closer. Anjia came up with a long sword and said, "Lan Ying, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s just a bear of level five."


    I don''t know when I followed in this team. I remember I didn''t find my figure when I just came out of the falling city.


    The little prince looked at an Jiachao with disdain, and then went over and put the sword in his hand to protect Lan Ying.


    Some boys protect the girls behind. Under the guidance of Lan Ying, this group of students cooperate very well.


    At this time, from the direction of the students who just came to us, we came across a bear with gray fur all over! Gray hair pasted on its body, a pair of white more black less eyes, giving people a dazzling strange feeling! Standing more than ten meters away from the crowd, he bared his teeth slightly and made a low roaring sound. It was probably because the students broke into his territory that he angered him and chased him. The bear of the earth was heavy, powerful and super defensive. Looking at this group of humans, it growled, issued a threatening cry, indicating that humans stay away from him. As long as no one takes the initiative to provoke it, its lazy temperament will not take the initiative to attack, unless in the time of looking for food


    Lan Ying is about to tell the nature of the earth''s bear. An Jiachao roars. His sword comes out of its sheath, and he cuts at the earth''s bear with a sword spirit. He says: "Lan Ying, I''m here..."

 Chapter 76

    An Jiachao, LAN Wenxuan in the distance, can''t laugh or cry. As a man, he can''t describe this kind of state! Since I left the Royal College, I boasted how experienced I was. I don''t even know the habits of a bear of the earth. But it''s strange. Generally, this kind of Warcraft with high defense and high attack won''t appear on the edge of the rotten forest. How did the bear of the earth come here?


    Seeing an Jiachao wielding a sword, it is obvious that the fierce light in the eyes of the bear of the earth opposite is increasing. Although the bear of the earth is still intelligent, he also knows how dangerous it is. He suddenly feels that he is under great threat. His dark gray hair suddenly stands up, just like a hedgehog. The palm of the bear like a PU fan blows the sword at an Jiachao, and it has been resolved


    Some students who know the nature of the earth bear scolded: "idiot! What else can you do besides flattering women? "


    Lan Ying looked at the beginning of the battle, then turned back to the students and said, "you are walking towards the falling city. If you want to fight, you probably don''t have time to take care of you. This guy is hard to deal with! "


    Over there, the bear of the earth has rushed towards the aggressive Anjia Dynasty. The bear of the earth has opened his mouth like a blood basin and roared in bursts. His huge body has actually stood up and supported his body with his hind legs. Each huge bear has his dark nails sticking out from his paw, which is similar to five sharp swords. Looking at the sharp sword like nails, with a trace of green light clearly visible in the dark, LAN Wenxuan shrunk his eyes for a moment, lowered his head and thought in secret: "it''s a kind of domineering poison. Although it''s not as good as the five poisons, it''s almost the same. Fortunately, it''s not Lan Ying. Otherwise, I have to be a free hitter for this girl. " When he looked up carefully, the students had already started to turn around and leave. Only an Jiachao and Lan Ying were on the scene, and several male students with higher accomplishments had stayed. The students who stayed were Xiao Wangye.


    LAN Wenxuan scolded secretly in his heart: "dead girl, someone tries to be a hero and tells you to go, so you can go. Stay and look for death. A man like an Jiachao deserves to die."


    He also knows that Lan Ying is suffering. It''s too late for her to hide from an Jiachao. Now the pharmacy business accounts for 70% of Shenzhou City. The LAN family gasps in the crevice. Recently, it''s said that an Jia has refined the healing Saint powder, and it''s hard to settle down. The LAN family has no way out. This time, the head of an Jia clan wants to marry LAN Wude, and the conditions are very attractive, Divide half of the market of the newly refined healing holy powder to LAN Jia. Although LAN Wude didn''t agree, he didn''t refuse. If an Jiachao was killed under Lan Ying''s eyes now, would an''s family revolt and occupy the market of LAN''s family? She had to think about the family. So she arranged for the students to pull out her sword and cut the bear of the earth who rushed to Anjia Dynasty


    At this time, the heavy bear of the earth is very flexible in the air. He dodges Lan Ying''s sword and still rushes to an Jiachao. An Jiachao''s eyes show a look of panic. He has participated in the training. Level 4 Warcraft has also been surrounded by a large group of people. He has never seen the power of level 5 Warcraft. He just naively thinks that he can fight with one of them, Anyway, there''s Lan Ying around. It''s no big deal.


    Everyone knows that the hero saves the beauty and gains the beauty''s heart, but who knows what the hero will pay?


    An Jiachao seems to be able to clearly touch the grizzle of the bear of the earth. His brain is blank. He even forgets his moves and stands there foolishly.


    Suddenly I feel that my body is attacked by a strong force, but Lan Ying bumps an Jiachao to one side at the critical moment, but Lan Ying is under the bear''s paw.


    Seeing that the huge bear''s paw with the five poison blades had already been patted on Lan Ying''s chest, LAN Wenxuan was very anxious and scolded in a low voice: "you silly girl, you have a brain disease. You are patted by the earth bear''s paw. It''s estimated that your life will be here..." although he scolded, he didn''t dare to stay for more than a second, It''s enough to call the bear of the earth to kill Lan Ying. At that critical moment, Lan Ying has closed her eyes and is waiting to die.


    LAN Wenxuan sprang forward and patted the paw of the earth bear with his sword. Then the earth bear stopped for a moment. With a wave of his sleeve, Lan Ying''s body floated back. Fall steadily in front of the students. She opened her eyes and found that there was a figure of her back where she had just stood against the bear of the earth. Although it was only a figure of her back, she recognized it at once. The student was very mysterious. She rescued her once on the road and disappeared as soon as she entered the rotten forest, When he was in danger, he came again, like his patron saint, she looked at the figure


    "Master!" Little Wang Ye see is Lan Wenxuan, immediately excited about to rush up, fortunately was back to God to blue Ying pulled.


    She grabs the prince and takes a look at Anjia''s direction. There''s no movement there, which makes her despise. Lan Ying''s power is just right. She just sends him out. She hasn''t got up yet. She''s pretending to be dead.


    Looking at Lan Ying looking at an Jiachao, even the little prince was angry and scolded: "TMD, did an''s family give birth to such rubbish as you? In his grandmother''s coward! Thanks to Mr. Huang, I''m a little skeptical about his ability to settle down. " Little Wang Ye breaks Lan Ying''s hand, and a long sword appears in his hand. master worker! Let me help you. He roared fiercely, as if to cheer himself up. He rushed towards LAN Wenxuan. After two steps, he made a plop, leaving a crowd of students laughing. It turns out that the arrogant little prince tripped over the cane on the ground.


    Just now I was swearing at an Jiachao. Now I''m going to eat shit myself. He got up and watched the students burst into laughter. He didn''t care about it. He said to LAN Wenxuan, "master, I''m sorry. I hurt my knee. I can''t help you. That big guy belongs to you." Then he folded his sword back.


    LAN Wenxuan just started to watch the little prince rush up. He was moved in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would become like this. If there was no Warcraft in front of him, he would rush up and teach the unfilial man a lesson.


    By the little prince''s funny, the tense atmosphere relaxed a lot, even the earth bear''s eyes also stare at these human beings, some inexplicable.


    In fact, Little Wang Ye really wanted to rush up to help LAN Wenxuan, but he didn''t expect to be tripped over by the cane, and his head was quite clear. His accomplishments were not enough for the level five Warcraft to plug his teeth, so he had to fold it back bitterly. Besides, there are still two tutors. Although one is still pretending to be dead, it''s not his turn to rush up. Among the remaining students, his cultivation is the lowest. Besides, the elder sister of the blue family didn''t look hurt at all.


    LAN Wenxuan holds a sword and looks at the bear of the earth. All of a sudden, the fierce light in the earth bear''s eyes flashed. LAN Wenxuan quickly covered the whole body with Qi to form a mask. The blue clothes were windless and flowing freely. All the boys behind envied her. Lan Ying was fascinated.


    At the moment, LAN Wenxuan has been fighting with the earth bear. He has no reservation about his whole body cultivation. Even if he goes up to the fifth level earth bear, he will not get any benefits. If he has any reservation, he will probably be hurt by the beast''s giant palm. Fortunately, LAN Wenxuan''s Zifu Zhenqi is powerful. The earth bear seems to be afraid of Zifu Zhenqi, and his huge body dodges from left to right. All of a sudden, the surrounding smoke and dust billowed. You can imagine how powerful the bear was. In the face of the fierce attack of the bear of the earth, LAN Wenxuan had to hide from the huge bear''s paw, corrupt the forest, and the fallen leaves accumulated all year round. Under the impact of the fierce fighting airflow of one man and one beast, he flew into the sky. The leaves danced and fluttered all over the sky.


    In front of a group of students did not go far, looking at the sky in the smoke and dust rolling, all over the sky leaves, and in the surprise of many students turned back. At the same time, the adventurers, mercenaries, and other royal college teams from afar were also attracted to this side.


    The battle is getting fiercer and fiercer. Each man and beast is a good match. They both advance and retreat. As more and more people are watching, LAN Wenxuan cries bitterly and curses why an Jiachao provokes this stupid bear. Think of Anjia Dynasty, eyes of the color of a flash and play, slowly retreat to Anjia Dynasty pretending to be dead. At this time, the bear of the earth looked back and thought that he was going to win. With a roar, he shot LAN Wenxuan with all his strength. He was about to shoot LAN Wenxuan, but the latter suddenly disappeared. The huge bear''s paw was on the ground, and the fallen leaves were shocked to the sky. Even an Jiachao, who pretended to be dead, flew up, Anjia Dynasty in the air can no longer be loaded, covered with fallen leaves and mud, in a mess. In the air, he pretended to be confused and yelled: "it''s not a good thing. The house is coming. Lan Ying takes the students to run quickly. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be broken." LAN Wenxuan, who was yelled by an Jiachao and hid in one side, faltered and nearly fell down, but he didn''t care much. He began to curse: "are you too shameless? I''m trying my best. You''re yelling at birds! Since you want to cut off, I''ll give it to you. LAN Wenxuan flashes and falls among the students.


    Those who know the cause and effect of the students, at the foot of a faltering, Lan Ying speechless glanced at an Jia Chao in the air.


    An Jia Chao thought that he would only leave himself in the field when he roared for face. At the moment of landing, he almost slapped the sharp claw of the earth bear on his body. All of a sudden, he was in danger and rolled around on the ground. This solved the danger of being killed by a slap. Just stood up, Anjia Dynasty whole body up and down in a mess, now look, how to look like a clown!


    LAN Wenxuan takes a look at Lan Ying with a look of hate iron but not steel. He says that if you really stand up for such a man, life will be worse than death. Fortunately, the blue clan leader has not promised him, otherwise his life will be over.


    At this time, an Jiachao couldn''t take care of his face. He called vaguely in the air: "help, hurry up, I''m so afraid, Dad, hurry up..."


    It''s strange to say that before he''s finished shouting, maybe an Jiachao''s appearance at the moment is a little angry, or the bear of the earth will have a grudge. Anyway, as soon as an Jiachao appears, the angry bear of the earth will attack an Jiachao with a roar, and immediately make an Jiachao''s hands busy, crying!

 Chapter 77

    However, to be fair, an Jiachao''s strength is still very good. There are few three-star sword kings of his age. The most annoying thing about this man is that he can''t be a human being. However, it seems that this is a common fault of many geniuses. He always feels superior.


    Although an Jiachao was crying for his father and mother, he calmed down. He really had some goods in his hand. He dodged from left to right. Although he looked adventurous, he was much better than he had just appeared!


    The bear of the earth roars. Its perception is much stronger than that of human beings. It has already felt that there are more and more breath of strangers gathering here. But this arrogant human being is too hateful. The bear of the earth''s dark claws are extremely sharp and poisonous. When the sun passes through the dense forest, it shines on the claws with a trace of green light, Fighting for the danger of being hit by an Jiachao, he claps the back with all his strength, and at the same time, he roars constantly. An Jiachao is flexible and quick. He quickly withdraws the move of attacking the earth bear and flashes to the side. He doesn''t have the defense of the earth bear, so he dares to fight hard. The bear of the earth''s eye pupil contract, see a claw to fall, hind legs slightly a pedal, the chain palm toward an Jia Dynasty fan in the past again, it this move is very skillful, obviously is not kill an Jia Dynasty will not give up.


    LAN Wenxuan secretly nods. Although an Jiachao is unbearable, if his potential is stimulated, his skill is still good!


    Seeing an Jiachao''s feet on the ground, his body leaped up, seven or eight meters high. The bear of the earth swept the air with a chain of hands. When an Jiachao fell, his ragged clothes were entangled on the branches of the trees in the air. Like a salted fish, he was hung up less than five feet from the ground. The bear of the earth could let go of this opportunity, opened his mouth, roared, leaped, and clapped his claws at an Jiachao in the air.


    "Pa!" Let''s hear it!


    When an Jiachao is about to be photographed by the bear of the earth, Lan Ying wants to step forward and make LAN Wenxuan feel depressed. If this girl really has an accident, how can he explain to her father later? He can only dodge in front of Lan Ying. The long sword like a piece of wood collides with the bear of the earth for the second time. With the turning of the sword, he cuts off the rag hanging an Jiachao, As soon as an Jiachao was about to fall to the ground, he kicked his foot. An Jiachao''s body flew to the direction of the students. Watching the flying man, all the students scattered in a crowd. An Jiachao fell to the ground with a loud splash. Even if there were fallen leaves on the ground, he would fall seven meat and eight vegetables.


    A sharp teeth collision sound, let a person hit the bottom of the heart cold, at the same time ear a burst of uncomfortable.


    The bear of the earth looks at the human being destroying it again. He roars and pours at LAN Wenxuan. Regardless of his claws, he bites LAN Wenxuan.


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan spread endlessly and flashed behind the bear of the earth. His sword burst out blue and cut the bear of the earth''s back. All of a sudden, the bear of the earth''s gray fur was flying, spilling a stream of blood from its wound.


    At the same time, the tutors and students, as well as some busy adventurers, are staring at each other. LAN Wenxuan suddenly disappears between them, and suddenly appears behind the earth bear. It''s a long sword like a wooden sword that breaks the earth bear''s defense and hurts the earth bear


    "Woo The bear of the earth roars with pain. He rushes forward a few steps at the same time. Then he turns around quickly and roars at LAN Wenxuan angrily. He lies on the ground slightly, kicks his hind legs and pours at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan is very surprised. He doesn''t expect that the wounded bear of the earth looks more fierce. When he looks at it, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t dare to take it rashly, so he has to lean back, The bear of the earth passed LAN Wenxuan.


    At the moment when the bear of the earth passed by, LAN Wenxuan''s long sword inserted into the ground, rotated and turned around. He couldn''t believe it. The big stupid bear booed and went up. After rushing, his heavy body didn''t stop. He got into the forest and ran away quickly, and the voice of a large number of people over there was clearly audible.


    In the end, the momentum of the earth bear''s attack scared everyone. But no one thought that Lan Wenxuan was so tough that he could just lean back. Those teachers and students looked at LAN Wenxuan with admiration in their eyes. From LAN Wenxuan to the gate guard of the Royal College, they bet on heaven and earth, scared away the king of swords, saved the tutor, and fought against the five earth bears, It has been talked about among the freshmen. Those adventurers listen to the freshmen''s comments, and their eyes are incredible. They look like a child who is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Is cultivation so high? Among these people, there are four or five-star sword kings. We can see that Lan Wenxuan has only two-star sword kings. Why is he so strong? They don''t understand. Looking at the direction of the earth bear''s disappearance, LAN Wenxuan seems to be puzzled. He doesn''t say why this fierce Warcraft will corrupt the edge of the forest. With this wisdom alone, it''s not as simple as level five Warcraft.


    Lan Ying wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and finally relaxed her nervous mood. Her towering chest fluctuated violently, and she was afraid. If LAN Wenxuan hadn''t come in time, it was very likely that many of them would have to stay here.


    Little Wang Ye looked at LAN Wenxuan with a dementia face. He had no image and roared: "my God, how old is the master? I fought with a level five earth bear for a long time and drove the stupid bear away. Am I not dreaming? It''s too shocking. It''s not your fault to bet on high skill, but your cultivation is too abnormal. No one will live. " Immediately in exchange for a pair of white eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan has just kicked an Jiachao with his foot, which is really heavy. He will look in the direction where an Jiachao was kicked, but he can see the trees there, with crazy curses


    With an Jiachao struggling to stand up, all his female friends spat. Don''t look away. Many people who don''t know an Jiachao can''t help laughing. It turns out that the clothes have just been hung up by branches. It''s estimated that the most depressed beggars in Liwu mainland are better than an Jiachao now. The most important thing is that there are a couple of buttocks exposed, which makes those women feel embarrassed. There are also some brave people who are secretly looking at Anjia Chao''s white and tender buttocks


    "Can you give me a dress..." Anjia looks at LAN Wenxuan nearby pitifully.


    The buttocks are exposed to the air, and one of the two hands covers the other. However, it seems that the hand is too small to cover. LAN Wenxuan thinks wickedly that if this guy''s playing style is exposed, it will stir Haozhou mainland in a few days. It will be said that he will settle down in the rotten forest, and then he will be called tough. He takes that guy out of Warcraft and frightens level 5 Warcraft away. Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan laughs.


    At last, an Jiachao''s pathetic voice interrupted his wishful thinking. Seeing that an Jiachao''s body was scratched by some branches, LAN Wenxuan sighed that he should not be too arrogant. Now that he has been punished, it''s OK. Just as he was about to take a dress from the ring for him, he suddenly saw more than 100 freshmen and tutors from the Royal College coming in the distance. His eyes lit up and he thought to himself, "if you make his story known to the whole school, he may have to leave the Royal College. This is also a way to help Lan Ying get rid of the fly.


    "OK... Er, tutor an, just a moment. There are too many sundries in my ring. I have to look for them. Where are the clothes?" Blue Wenxuan mouth in this side mutter, pretending to be looking for.


    The cry over there came: "Lan Ying, an Jiachao, where are you?" It was Gu Yun and Yi Yang who brought the team here.


    At this time, many students look at an Jiachao not pleasing to the eye, but also deliberately coax, hastily echoed with one voice: "here! Come on, here it is


    If an Jiachao''s face was not covered with dust, he could see purple now. He gritted his teeth and said, "Dear LAN Wenxuan, can you hurry up?"


    "Ah, I found it. It''s here!" Lan Wenxuan reached out as like as two peas and a suit that he wore. He was afraid to move in the same way. He was afraid that he would play a game and play it out. He slowed down and said, "Hey, hey, Lan Wenxuan, can you send me the clothes? How much is the clothes? I''ll go back to you!"


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes lit up and said, "really? Tutor an has a lot of money. Actually, I''m not mean. My family is very poor. I have a large family and I have to eat. I don''t want much of this dress. I''ll give it at the market price, right LAN Wenxuan stopped for a moment and said calmly: "tutor an, you know, I''m not a greedy person! If you''re careless, just give me a million gold coins... "


    Not greedy? One hundred and one blue shirts that don''t look good? Everyone''s eyes were wide open. A blue shirt less than one gold coin sold for one million? Some people began to regret it. They knew it was worth taking off their clothes and selling them to them.


    "One million..." an Jiachao almost didn''t faint. Although his family didn''t care about the money at all, this guy was really not ordinary black, but he could only gnash his teeth and say, "OK, one million is one million, please hurry up!"


    At this time, Yi Yang and Gu Yun have already come from a distance. When they see an Jiachao holding out his hand to pick up the clothes, they are all in a mess. When they look down, they are stunned. Then they have different expressions. Gu Yun''s face is red, and Qi Qijiao turns away. But Yi Yang looks at an Jiachao strangely


    An Jiachao quickly pulled his clothes and dived into the trees, regardless of the pain of those branches. He was not grateful to LAN Wenxuan who kicked him, but hated him!


    As a settled child, I would rather die than be insulted! An Jiachao thought very hard that if she was hurt by the hand of the earth bear, Lan Ying might fall in love with herself! Damn LAN Wenxuan, he''s against himself all the way. A blue shirt only has dozens of silver coins, and he''s extorting one million gold coins from me. You wait. As long as you go back to Shenzhou City, I''ll take revenge! An Jiachao first hung the blue shirt on the branch, and then tore off the rags one by one, which affected the wounds on his body. He bared his teeth in pain and kept swearing


    A moment later, an Jiachao, who was naked, was about to put on his blue shirt. He looked up to get the blue shirt. Unexpectedly, he saw a thing standing there in the opposite Bush... The bear of the fifth grade earth!

 Chapter 78

    A moment later, an Jiachao, who was naked, was about to put on his blue shirt. He looked up to get the blue shirt. Unexpectedly, he saw a thing standing there in the opposite Bush... The bear of the fifth grade earth!


    There seems to be a trace of irony in the black and white eyes of the earth bear¡° Ah Like a cat with its tail trampled on, an Jiachao jumped up like a mad cat and rushed back to the teachers and students with his blue shirt in his arms. His face was blue with fright and he trembled all over. Almost half of the students who should take the exam gathered here. Together with the adventurers and mercenaries in the past, there were 600 or 700 people looking at the Lu man, It took quite a long time for someone to respond. Many girls turned around and LAN Wenxuan came out of the crowd and gloated and asked, "isn''t this tutor an? Does my dress not fit? Why don''t you wear it? "


    At this time, an Jiachao really preferred to faint and protect the key with his clothes. He said bitterly: "that... The bear of the earth is behind."


    LAN Wenxuan is puzzled by an Jiachao''s words. He jumps into the Bush where an Jiachao changes his clothes. The Bush is empty. Where is the trace of the earth bear. He was confused. At this time, many people came to see the shadow of stupid bear. These people''s eyes immediately sneered with disdain. Those brave girls were staring at Anjia


    At this time, the tutors of the Royal College gathered together to discuss and not take action. Today is also the last day of the exam. Most of the students have completed the task, but only a small part of them have not. Every year before, a tutor brought his students to the exam, but he never met such a fierce Warcraft on the edge of the rotten forest. No one could have imagined that a level five Warcraft would appear on the edge of the rotten forest. If the bear of the earth had recruited his companions just now, would these freshmen be in danger? No matter who you are, you have no idea.


    The exam is necessary. Although it is the last day, no one can decide what to do at this time. At this time, a kind of tutor looks at Lan Ying, and Lan Ying is helpless. She just says, "ask an Jiachao and another tutor to take the students who have completed the task back to the city of falling first?"


    Other people also have no way, now an Jiachao wants to leave this ghost place immediately, hurriedly peck the chicken rice general desperately nod. In exchange for the disdainful eyes of teachers and students. He doesn''t care any more. All the teachers and students agree with Lan Ying''s suggestion, but none of them raises any objection. Now more than half of the freshmen of Royal College are talking about it in groups. An Jiachao has lost his face this time! Of course, there are many comments on LAN Wenxuan.


    In the end, only Yi Yang, Gu Yun, Lan Ying, LAN Wenxuan and 36 other freshmen were left. LAN Wenxuan had already finished the task, but worried about Lan Ying''s safety, so he had to lie that he had not finished it. However, we all knew that the tough cultivation, not to mention one person''s task, even ten or twenty people had finished it, but no one said it, After all, they all hope LAN Wenxuan will stay, so their safety will be more guaranteed.


    In fact, Xiao Wangye wanted to stay, but he was finally persuaded to go back by some tutors. Although he didn''t complete the task, he was exempted from the exam after all, and now he is too weak. Who will take the responsibility if Xiao Wangye has an accident? It is estimated that no one can afford it. Although the little prince is very reluctant, he was finally persuaded to go back by LAN Wenxuan. That is, when I go back, I will teach you gambling skills... This sentence seems to be very effective. The little prince almost agreed without hesitation. So that everyone was speechless. With strange eyes, looking at the strange master and apprentice.


    A moment later, the noisy forest became quiet. Only the chirping of some insects in the grass could be heard. Lan Ying said to all the freshmen. On the last day today, everyone work harder. I hope you can finish your task and become freshmen of the Royal College. Well, let''s start now. LAN Wenxuan has gained a lot this week. The most important thing is to deal with Warcraft. Naturally, it''s much faster to find it. Lan Ying and LAN Wenxuan are walking together. Yi Yang and Gu Yun are lovers. She doesn''t want to disturb them. Looking at Lan Ying, he said in a low voice: "teacher, I always feel that something is wrong there. Do you feel that way? "


    Lan Ying looks at LAN Wenxuan with a smile: "this is not in the college. Call me Lan Jie. We have the same surname. If you are afraid that I will take advantage of it, call Lan Ying." Then he gave a giggle. Then he said: "I also feel that something is wrong. A few years ago, I came to the rotten forest. Generally speaking, there are no such fierce Warcraft on the edge of the rotten forest. Most of the Warcraft here are below level 4. How can they suddenly appear on the edge of the rotten forest today?


    LAN Wenxuan said in his heart, little girl, I''m your uncle. Can I call you sister? The generations were all messed up. He could only pretend that he didn''t hear the first half of the sentence. He pondered: "and today, the bear of the earth, it seems that I didn''t try my best, and at last I ran away for no reason. In addition, an Jiachao finally said that he saw the bear of the earth and saw that he just jumped out in a panic. It''s not fake.


    LAN Yingxiu frowned slightly and said, "what about the bear of the earth? You didn''t go in and find nothing. The first time I led the team, I had so much trouble. Ah Then he sighed.


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan didn''t say that he knew much more about the nature of Warcraft than Lan Ying, especially the people in the world of cultivation had a close perception of this emotional change.


    LAN Wenxuan felt from the bear of the fifth grade earth that his heart was not here! Seems to be looking for something, or in order to act, no love war..


    It can indicate a level 5 Earth bear. What level is it, such as Zizi or level 9 pterygos? The more I think about it, the more I worry about it. If you were alone, you would have turned around and gone back. Unfortunately, there is one person you can''t leave behind. Call him very helpless.


    However, LAN Wenxuan''s opinions are only doubts in his heart. It''s not worth saying them. How can he persuade these teachers and students? What''s more, they all have a task, how can they give up.


    At noon, the group of people had gone deeper and deeper towards the rotten forest. Suddenly, several people in front of them changed their looks at the same time. With an exclamation, LAN Wenxuan rushed forward with an arrow. He was just about to ask the truth. He found that the ground under his feet was like an earthquake. There was a roar.


    The familiar whistling of pterygos came from the sky.


    "What thing" Lan Ying can''t help leaning against LAN Wenxuan. Her eyes look into the distance. LAN Wenxuan holds Lan Ying''s shaking hand and holds it with a little force. She comforts her: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK." Although he is comforting Lan Ying, he is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to do. Is the winged tiger looking for a son thousands of miles away? It''s from me.


    At the foot of the ground has been constantly slightly trembling, like a thousand horses galloping, heard from a distance the sound of all kinds of animals roaring. At this time, LAN Wenxuan understood why the bear of the earth didn''t love fighting in the daytime


    Then my mind suddenly changed. The trouble was caused by myself. Can''t you drag down such a group of people? He quickly turned to the students and tutors behind him and said in a low voice: "I''ve heard the sound of tiger roaring before. It''s a nine level pterygos, not something we can fight against." All of a sudden, the faces of those people turned pale, and some of them were timid and began to tremble.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed and said, "now it''s better for you to return to the fallen city immediately. If you don''t want to lose your life, you can give up." The three tutors and some students had no idea. They looked at each other face to face. At last, Lan Ying hesitated and stood up, nodded and agreed. But then all kinds of Warcraft roar closer and closer. All of a sudden, there came a few tiger roars. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened in the night and cried out: "no, you go quickly!"


    "Lan Ying, come on, take everyone with you. If you don''t go, you''ll have to stay here to feed Warcraft today." It''s the first time he''s called by name, and in a commanding tone. Now it''s not a joke. It seems that at least ten thousand Warcraft above level 5 are running towards this side, plus the terrible level 9 pterygos. Of course, these people know that they can''t compete with them. As soon as LAN Wenxuan speaks, someone has taken the lead to run back. In the end, only three tutors and LAN Wenxuan were left.


    The three said in one voice: "no, we should go together."


    LAN Wenxuan was so anxious that he said, "you all go. I''ll attract their attention and have more chances to escape. A lot of Warcraft is coming. If you don''t go, it''s too late. " Sure enough, there came the sound of messy footsteps in the grass. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes glared and his whole body breathed out. The three tutors were shocked. That kind of momentum was really terrible, so they had to pull Lan Ying back. Yi Yang looked at it deeply. LAN Wenxuan said: "if you can come back, just look for me if you have anything in the future, as long as I can do it. Take care


    Looking at the three people galloping up in the trees, he was relieved. He was sure that the winged tiger had several chances to escape for the sake of cubs.


    Now LAN Wenxuan doesn''t retreat, but advances. He runs along the roar of the beast


    "Why are these Warcraft running towards the falling city? Is it a real tide of animals? Is Warcraft going to war with humans again? Lan Ying''s weak voice came. Can that student resist so many advanced Warcraft attacks? Shall we go back and help him? "


    Gu Yun didn''t stay with Lan Ying. Yi Yang pondered after him: "no matter whether he can escape or not, he has saved all my people this time. If we go back, it may become a burden to him. You can see his accomplishments. Higher than all of us. If he is sacrificed, we will go back in vain, but we will do him a lot of harm... "


    When LAN Wenxuan ran forward for more than ten miles, he found that the dust was rolling in front of him. He jumped onto a huge tree and saw the winged tigers leading a group of Warcraft in the sky from a distance, spreading their wings and circling


    Looking at the winged tiger hovering in the distance, he felt a little uneasy. If it was really for his own sake, it would be unusual for human beings to fight with Warcraft. It seems that the cold ice crystal or the little tiger cub is too important for the winged tiger. Otherwise, he would not bring Warcraft troops to invade the human frontier. It seems that now he has to talk to this big guy, regardless of the fact, and he is making plans. But there are too many guys down there. They are crazy. Take control of them

 Chapter 79

    While thinking about his mind, he jumped down from the giant tree and took out some magic crystals from the jiuxuan cauldron. His body passed through the forest. Those magic crystals were photographed underground by him in different directions. After pressing the 107 directions, he went to the array and photographed the 108 pieces in his hand. He drank loudly: "rise, turn."


    I felt the aura of a hundred and ten ways, and suddenly shot into the image array. The magic crystal in the array was full of explosive energy and disappeared in a flash. He checked the inverted eight trigrams trapped dragon array which he had arranged for the first time in the world. He looked at it and nodded again and again. LAN Wenxuan jumped out of the trapped dragon array and jumped onto the giant tree just now. He raised his true Qi and called to the pterygos, who were less than a few miles away: "King cold ice pterygos, are you going to fight with human beings? Don''t you know the war between man and Warcraft for the sake of light hundreds of thousands of years ago? "


    LAN Wenxuan''s voice came out ten miles around, and it seemed soft when I heard it. When it came to my ears, it was like a bolt from the blue. At this time, Yihu also found LAN Wenxuan on the top of the tree, and recognized LAN Wenxuan immediately, "roar. A tiger roar, regardless of toward LAN Wenxuan rushed over, more than ten miles distance for this tiger blink distance


    After running for more than 30 miles, the three tutors just caught up with the freshmen and were preparing to continue on their way. Suddenly, LAN Wenxuan burst into a drink in his ears, and his ears were buzzing. All the teachers and students in this team were surprised and turned to look in the direction of the drink. Only when Lan Ying heard the last light, Jiao body suddenly trembled and looked at the direction of escape.


    "Despicable human boy, return my son and ice crystal to me, I will spare you not to die, otherwise... Roar!" Another tiger roar. Those Warcraft troops, similar to hear the command, sped towards this side.


    Even the giant tree at LAN Wenxuan station was shaking, and he was shocked. Then he looked at the big formation in front of him, and then he calmed down. He said in secret: "go, go, I can''t kill you all, but I don''t want to play in the trapped dragon formation. As long as you go in, you don''t want to go out again. As for the big tiger in the air, try to negotiate with him first, I can''t. I have to run away.


    No matter how he thinks about it here, the Warcraft army doesn''t mean to stay at all. They rush to LAN Wenxuan. It''s about to rush into the battle.


    LAN Wenxuan burst out again: "stop, if you go further, I''m afraid you''ll stay here forever. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Those Warcraft army there will believe what LAN Wenxuan said, one by one to reincarnate like, even without a pause.


    Only the winged tiger seems to be thinking about the beginning of LAN Wenxuan, but the huge body does not stay in the air, straight to LAN Wenxuan. He doesn''t know whether to advance or retreat now. Although the Warcraft army below is blocked by the trapped dragon array, the pterygos in the air will never enter. He is afraid that the pterygos will give him a chance as soon as they come up, but it''s not his fault. Had to die as a live horse doctor, and quickly burst to drink: "if you don''t want your little tiger cub now no life, you''d better calm down, let''s talk about the conditions."


    The winged tiger stopped and growled: "if I have a tiger, my king will lead the Warcraft army to kill all the towns near the rotten forest."


    At this time, most of the Warcraft troops have rushed into the Dragon trap formation. From the outside, the Warcraft inside is spinning around in place, but the Warcraft inside feels that it has entered an unknown world, bare and boundless inside.


    LAN Wenxuan listened to the bloody words of Yihu and thought of the slaughtered snow village. He was furious, ha ha... And said with a wild smile: "with your Warcraft army? Even I can''t pass the pass. How can I kill the city? Do you think human beings are so easy to cheat? "


    "Roar!" Tiger wing body stopped, in the blue Wenxuan less than 100 meters, suspended to stop.


    "Arrogant human boy, can you block my Warcraft army?"


    Seeing that the winged tiger is in front of him, LAN Wenxuan is ready to flash to the jiuxuan tripod. When he finds that the winged tiger stops 100 meters away, he is secretly relieved. Deliberately with disdain tone, said: "is it? Then we''re not in the way of a gamble. How about it? " The winged tiger was really infuriated, and didn''t notice that the Warcraft army had lost its voice, as if it had been raised in captivity. In his voice, he growled, "I''ll play with you. What do you want to bet on?"


    LAN Wenxuan pondered on purpose: "well, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll stand here for an hour. If your Warcraft army meets a hair of me, I''ll admit defeat. I''ll not only release your son, but also give you cold ice crystal, plus a shape pill! What do you think of it, young man? Do you like chips He deliberately increased the chips, there is the temptation of shape Dan, not afraid of this beast not to take the bait.


    Sure enough, LAN Wenxuan didn''t expect that when he heard about Huaxing pill, the crystal light in the tiger''s eyes contracted and glared at LAN Wenxuan, who was not afraid to stare back.


    The winged tiger said in a deep voice: "man, are you serious? If you cheat me, I will call you like this tree. " Then he spewed out a cold current to the trees nearby and suddenly became an ice sculpture. Although he is very clear about the power of the tiger, but looking at this piece of ice sculpture, or secretly frightened.


    "I''m not as good as you, but I have a handle. In a word, what? Oh, nine feet


    Hearing this, the winged tiger almost fell into the clouds and thought to himself, "why do you have no knowledge about human play? Even my king has lived in the forest for a long time, and he knows how to make nine feet or ten feet. But it''s to my king''s taste. Don''t get in the way of playing with him


    "Human boy, since you want to play, the king will play with you. No matter whether you have huaxingdan or not, as long as you return my son and hanbingjing to the king, the king will let you go."


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes turned and he thought to himself that the fish had taken the bait. He quickly took over the words of Yihu and said, "then I won. What should you do?" I was a little nervous. But the same complexion, looking at the wing tiger.


    "Ha ha..." Yihu listens to LAN Wenxuan''s words and laughs alone. The roar of laughter makes the ice sculptures fall down..


    "If you win, what do you want? Say it yourself. As long as you say it, I will promise you all! " Yihu doesn''t care about LAN Wenxuan at all. The more like it is, the better it is for LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan has already thought about it. This time, he hesitated and said, "I don''t ask much. First, you take your Warcraft army back to your home. I don''t want the tragedy of human and Warcraft to happen again. Second, tiger cub follows me for a while. I think he has good qualifications. He follows me and grows up much faster than in the forest. Maybe he can surpass you in a few years. Third, I know that the ice crystal is very important to your transformation, but it can''t be returned to you. In order to compensate you, I will compensate you for a transformation pill. What do you think? "


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan says that when the ice crystal can''t be returned, the fierce light in Yihu''s eye suddenly increases. However, LAN Wenxuan mentions that Huaxing pill is not the same thing. It is likely to be true. He endures his anger and listens to LAN Wenxuan''s words.


    "Since you say so, the king will promise you. See what you can do The voice of the winged tiger is filled with anger. No wonder those ice crystals are the crystallization of his tens of thousands of years. If you say no, you will not.


    Seeing that the winged tiger agreed, he let go all his heart in his throat. He did not dare to provoke the terrible tiger any more. He quickly said, "that''s only one day. See you tomorrow afternoon... "With that, LAN Wenxuan falls into the eyes of the trapped dragon array. It''s also the center of a Warcraft army. The pterygos in the air also have to admire the courage of this human boy. Even a sword God does not dare to enter the Warcraft army above level 5 alone.


    However, the winged tiger saw LAN Wenxuan fall into the Warcraft army, without any preparation, but sat down on his knees and said to the empty winged Tiger: "you can start timing." With this sentence, he began to close his eyes. He is also thinking about the refining process of Huaxing pill. On this day, he must refine Huaxing pill. Otherwise, even if he wins this bet, he will not be able to withstand the fury of the tiger. Seeing that Lan Wenxuan ignored his Warcraft army, Yihu was furious and roared: "man, you are too rampant. But I don''t know if you have the capital to be rampant. "


    "Roar." At the end of Yihu''s words, a few tiger roars echoed in the Warcraft army. All the Warcraft that didn''t fall into the array surged in like a tide. The Warcraft that fell into the array was like a headless fly, and LAN Wenxuan couldn''t be found at all. He dashed around LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, the winged tiger also found something wrong. There was an incredible look in the crystal eyes, and the tiger roared again. Those Warcraft troops who didn''t rush into the array were lying still.


    At this time, almost 80% of Warcraft has been trapped in the Dragon formation. They are all around him. LAN Wenxuan is within reach. Looking at his masterpiece, LAN Wenxuan has a habitual smile


    "Roar!"


    "Human boy, what have you done to our magic army?" The winged tiger roared in the air.


    LAN Wenxuan spread his hands and said, "you can see that I didn''t move at all. They are afraid of me! Dare not come here? "


    "Roar!" The winged tiger has a roar: "no matter what method you use, you don''t want to bind the king''s Warcraft army. Then you begin to order to attack LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan put a small sound insulation array around his body, turned a deaf ear to everything outside, and began to prepare for alchemy. He hasn''t refined Huaxing pill in his last life. How can he find those elixirs to refine Huaxing pill in the earth where aura is scarce? According to the records of Xuandan record, we can only start refining slowly.


    First of all, the nine Xuan Ding is called out of the body, and more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials are put on the ground. This time, it only needs the real fire, and there is nine younger sister''s help in the furnace. It doesn''t need him to spend much effort at all. Just follow the procedure, refine, purify, make pills, and get out of the furnace. As LAN Wenxuan puts a single herb into the furnace, Jiumei adds the true fire to the limit. Herbal medicine is slowly refining and purifying. It takes long time to get rid of it. By this time, he took out a small jade bottle containing the ten thousand clocks'' milk. In order to get more safety, he was ready to attack the early stage of the fetal birth. As long as he was in the early stage of fetal birth, his heavenly nine swords were brought out.

 Chapter 80

    Ten thousand year bell lotion filled nine jade bottles. He did not hesitate to pour a bottle into his mouth, and a cool breath ran down his throat into the abdomen. Suddenly, a warm current rose into the abdomen, leading to the eight veins of the whole body. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly used Zifu Qi to guide the rising warm current into Zifu. Zifu was like a big ball. With the continuous spirit pouring in, Zifu became wider and bigger. When he reached the limit, he endured great pain and didn''t dare to stay for fear that he would give up his previous work. When he couldn''t help it, he snorted and then spread his frown. I took a deep breath to open my eyes. In my eyes, two lights flash away. On the other side he hung up the habit of smiling, automatic speaking to himself in his mouth: "this ten thousand year clock lotion is worthy of heaven''s material treasure. It''s so easy to break through the peak of Dancheng, and now it has entered the initial stage of fetal birth."


    He looked up at the sky, the moon is already high, where there are signs of pterygos? It''s quiet all around. He quickly withdraws the soundproof array and finds that there are many Warcraft crawling around. Hehe, did the tiger go to move the soldiers?


    It turns out that all the Warcraft troops of Yihu have been trapped in the Dragon formation. After an afternoon''s rampage, no matter how much energy they have, when it''s getting late, Yihu orders those Warcraft troops to rest on the spot. So, those Warcraft have been sleeping all day long. As for the winged tiger, LAN Wenxuan guessed it right. He went back to move the soldiers


    Whatever it is, if the Warcraft army comes up with another one hundred and eighty thousand, I''m not afraid. If I can''t fight, I''ll go to enlarge the array. I can do it as I say. LAN Wenxuan dodges out of the trapped dragon array, walks forward for more than ten steps, stops, thinks for a moment, and says to himself, "look, I''ll give them some power." Then he did not stop, quickly picked out dozens of pieces of fire properties of the magic crystal everywhere, for a long time before he stopped. Looking at his masterpiece, he said with a smile: "big tiger, big tiger, I hope you don''t come in. No wonder I''ve dealt with you. It''s a fire in the sky. It''s just a restraining effect on you. "


    "Oh dear!" LAN Wenxuan suddenly screams, and most Warcraft wake up alert. However, when they look at the place where the sound is made, LAN Wenxuan has entered the eyes of the trapped dragon array, and hurried to see his furnace of Huaxing pills. When they see that the herbs are not damaged, they are relieved. Just now, I was too excited when I was promoted to the early stage of fetal interest. I left the matter of pills behind. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise I would lose a lot.


    Looking at the purified herbs, he poured Zifu Qi into them. With the Zifu Qi, the purified herbs began to condense slowly, forming a few apple sized pills. With the further compression of Zifu Qi, the fist sized pills slowly tightened, and finally they were made into soya bean sized pills. LAN Wenxuan looked at the Huaxing pill, and his face was filled with ecstasy. If they all succeed, it''s thirteen. How can he not like them? Not to mention the one for Yihu chengruo, the most important one is for his mother. Looking at the Huaxing pill coming out soon, he didn''t dare to be a little distracted. He started the sound insulation array, and finally put all his mind on the jiuxuan cauldron.


    When the stove was about to start, Huaxing pill sent out that kind of attractive smell, which was not the smell of luring animals. Although human beings can''t detect this smell, it''s just like a cat smelling fishy smell to Warcraft. Those Warcraft are very sensitive. Those high-level Warcraft hundreds of miles away are all coming to Warcraft.


    This night is not calm, whether it is high-level Warcraft, or low-level Warcraft, all of a sudden boiling up. The winged tiger, who came from a distance, didn''t believe that the human boy could take out the shape changing pill. He had gone back to move the rescue soldiers, and suddenly found that a very unique breath floated over. It was the direction of the human boy. Now he had some confidence in his heart, and he knew that he could feel it, and other Warcraft could also feel it. In a hurry, his flying body was a little faster


    "It''s done!" LAN Wenxuan is surprised to start the stove. The smell of luring animals in the stove is fragrant for thousands of miles. He doesn''t care about anything else. He quickly takes out a few jade bottles and carefully puts the flower shaped pill into a small jade bottle. After getting everything ready, he took a long breath, looked around, and almost dropped the jade bottle of Huaxing Pill on the ground


    Because there are so many Warcraft around, it can be said that the mountain of beasts and the sea of beasts, even the air is black, flying Warcraft, there are all kinds of roars! Zhang didn''t say anything for several times. Finally, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stammered: "this... What''s the matter? How... How to run so many Warcraft army, my mother! If it wasn''t for the trapped dragon array, it would be the faeces of Warcraft now... What can I do? These guys won''t come from the tortoise grandson of Yihu. I''m sorry. " At this time, LAN Wenxuan also had something else. He put Huaxing pill into jiuxuan Ding, removed the sound insulation array, and yelled at a piece of Warcraft in the air: "big tiger, you son of a tortoise, come out for me. You don''t trust me. During the day, you still bet with me with your chest. After a few hours, you''ve got so many helpers. What do you want to do with me? Come on, come on. If I don''t beat you and your parents don''t recognize you, you won''t be named lan... "


    LAN Wenxuan scolded tired, just afraid of things also cast to the clouds. Now some of them are thirsty, and some of them don''t say: "I''m thirsty again. Does that bastard have jade liquor? Give me a drink, and then I''ll scold you. " After a pause, he said, "by the way, I won''t drink you for nothing. You don''t have the shape transforming pill. It''s very important to have the shape transforming pill. As long as you send a glass of jade slurry, I will give it a shape transforming pill."


    There are many level 9 Warcraft in Warcraft. Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, his eyes suddenly brighten, and the winged tiger is in a hurry. Who knows that the boy has several shape changing pills in front of him. If he gives them to other Warcraft, what can he do if he doesn''t have them? He shouts in the air: "that human young master, I can declare that these guys are not from me, they are from the shape changing pills, No matter what I do, I''ll give up if I bet in the daytime. Can my conditions be fulfilled? " Even the little boys and girls of human beings have changed their words to be young masters. After that, they are still looking forward to LAN Wenxuan for fear that Lan Wenxuan will refuse.


    LAN Wenxuan thinks that Warcraft is much better than human beings. He made the biggest mistake here. Now there are only dozens of level 9 Warcraft. He tells him what to do. If it''s not good, he will give his life to us!


    He quickly lowered his attitude and said to the empty Yihu: "I said uncle Yihu, can you tell them to retreat? I look scared. Now I''m shaking all over. My legs are weak. I can''t walk out. How can I give it to you?


    The winged tiger''s intelligence is not inferior to that of human beings. It curses in its heart: "where are you shaking? Trembling can almost bring the tiger''s curse to the clouds. If you don''t tremble, the tiger won''t have to live. "


    LAN Wenxuan saw that the winged tiger did not take the bait, and added a fire: "do you want to throw it to you?" Then he poured out a Huaxing pill from the jade bottle and pretended to throw it into the dark sky.


    Under the stimulation of the Huaxing pill, the surrounding Warcraft began to feel uneasy again, with greedy light in their eyes. When Yihu saw that Lan Wenxuan was going to throw out the Huaxing pill, he was in a hurry. He really threw out so many Warcraft. Where was he?


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the disordered winged tiger and feels proud. I don''t believe you''re not in a hurry. I''ll pull you into the water. I have a little more hope to leave


    "Don''t, don''t... young master of mankind, do you think this is possible? I''ll discuss with them first, and you can give me some time. What do you think? " Finish saying, the color of anxiety appears on the wing tiger, for fear that Lan Wenxuan won''t give it a little time.


    Yihu looked around, and he despised most of the Warcraft, but there were dozens of level 9 Warcraft whose accomplishments were similar to his. Huaxing pill was a fatal temptation to these level 9 Warcraft. I don''t know if it''s OK, but I have to try anyway!


    "Roar." With a roar of tiger, all Warcraft''s eyes turned to the winged tiger in the air.


    Fellow citizens, just now I spoke to this young master of human beings. You have also heard that the Huaxing pill is already my own. I don''t know what opinions you have. If you don''t have any, just let it go. " Although he said it to many Warcraft, his eyes never left dozens of level 9 Warcraft which were similar to his accomplishments.


    The king of the forest is the king of the forest. No matter in the human world or the orcs, the strong are respected! At the end of Yihu''s words, many Warcraft have turned around and left. They don''t want to stay, but they know very well that there is no hope to stay. Even the low-level Warcraft has his survival wisdom, and they won''t make indifferent sacrifices. After a moment of Kung Fu, the Warcraft below level 9 are almost gone, even those at level 9 have gone, There are only 11 level 9 Warcraft left, including level 9 goshawk, level 9 wolf emperor, level 9 fiery leopard, level 9 three headed snake, level 9 blue eyed scorpion and so on. Although hundreds of thousands of Warcraft have basically gone, LAN Wenxuan has a bitter smile on his face, but he murmurs: "it''s good that there is no level 10 Warcraft, otherwise I will kill myself..." although hundreds of thousands of Warcraft have basically gone, But LAN Wenxuan''s bitter smile became stronger, but he murmured: "fortunately, there is no level 10 Warcraft, otherwise I will kill myself..."


    Looking at a few fierce Warcraft are on the eye, deadlocked, LAN Wenxuan and old play again, pretending to be dumbfounded way: "I said that Yihu uncle ah now, throwing it to you?"


    "Throw it away, little brother. My sister is waiting. Don''t ask my sister to wait too long." Speaking is a level 9 blue eyed scorpion, the voice is very soft, very flattering, giving people a sense of fantasy. However, at a glance of the huge body, it seems to give people a sense of terror, and the feeling of wanting to enter Feifei is gone.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile, "can you go too, sister scorpion? Wow, I''m so scared. My legs are almost like noodles." Then he looked at the blue eyed scorpion pitifully.


    "Alas! My elder sister is also worried about her figure. Don''t you think she is so gentle? If you give her Huaxing pill, she will be a beautiful girl. Then she will be yours. " LAN Wenxuan is averse to the cold. He thinks in his heart, when I see you now, dare I want you? I want a lot of beauties. Why do I want a scorpion beauty? I don''t have that interest. Even if I am interested, I will consider my life.


    When LAN Wenxuan didn''t answer, the pterygus was worried. He was afraid that Lan Wenxuan would agree to the scorpion. He quickly roared in the air and said, "don''t be shameless, giant scorpion. It''s the tiger''s shape pill. Don''t blame the tiger for being rude to you if you don''t leave!" After that, the tiger looks at the blue eyed scorpion.


    "Yo


    "Brother tiger is so angry today. Do you want to let off your anger? Cluck

 Chapter 81

    The giant scorpion''s voice is full of flattery, laughter and temptation. LAN Wenxuan feels that the hundred claws scratch his heart, and his eyes are red. He works hard to fight against each other. In a moment, the platform is clear and bright, and she cries dangerous in her heart. The beauty of snake and Scorpion is really good. If she is not a master of music in her last life, she will be defeated today.


    When he noticed the Warcraft, except for the three snakes who seemed to be sneering, all the others were red eyed and staring at the giant scorpion.


    LAN Wenxuan said in secret: "no, he didn''t think that the giant Scorpion was so attractive to these Warcraft. Although he didn''t hate the black hand, it''s estimated that only the winged tiger will do the least damage to himself now. It''s strange that other Warcraft won''t tear themselves up after they get the shape transforming pill. Keeping the winged tiger will keep themselves, He quickly put the purple mansion''s genuine Qi in his pure voice curse and called out: "Uncle Yihu, have you discussed it?"


    Those originally absent-minded Warcraft suddenly wake up. At first, he was stunned. Then he knew that he was in the way of others, and they all looked at LAN Wenxuan gratefully. Although these guys were Warcraft, they didn''t have the human kind of flower intestines. Good is good, bad is bad, so they didn''t adulterate LAN Wenxuan''s gratitude at all. Then four Warcraft left.


    But the giant scorpion green smile eyes can''t help shrinking, looking at the blue Wenxuan eyes flashed a trace of resentment color, coldly looking at the blue Wenxuan said: "little brother, great concentration! If you don''t lose your nature in your sister''s enchanting melody, you''ll be the first one, cluck. "


    Listen to the words of giant scorpion, LAN Wenxuan also laughs, he is really funny, this flattering skill is also worthy of boasting? If there is a jade flute, it plays seven hurt Xuan sound, is not Haozhou invincible?


    All the Warcraft left behind glared at the giant scorpion, while the three headed snake retreated and looked like it had nothing to do with itself. LAN Wenxuan looked at it and said in secret: "this big snake is so scheming. I''m ready to be a fisherman. But I don''t want you to stay out of it. Hum Random, he''s spinning in his head. brain wave.


    He took advantage of other people''s inattention, replaced the Huaxing pill with an ordinary Huichun pill, and said to the distant Yihu: "Uncle Yihu, now I''ll send the Huaxing pill to you." At this time, all the king''s eyes were watching here, but when LAN Wenxuan was about to get out of the Dragon trap, he suddenly tripped and fell forward. In the moment of contact with the ground, a pill in his hand flew towards the three headed snakes. The three headed snakes were delighted and ejected. He put the pill in his mouth and turned around to escape. In the blink of an eye, the snake shadow disappeared, and all the king''s eyes were cold, I didn''t say hello, so I ran after him.


    At the moment when the pill came out of LAN Wenxuan''s hand, Yihu''s heart was almost bleeding, so he finally recovered and was ready to chase it. Suddenly, he heard LAN Wenxuan''s words appear in his ears. He was glad in his eyes and stopped in a hurry. Watch a few Orc kings disappear into the night sky.


    At the moment, LAN Wenxuan gives the Huaxing pill to Yihu and releases the Warcraft army in the array, which makes Yihu feel grateful. Watching the winged tiger with Warcraft army disappear in the night, he took a long breath, finally put down a war. I can''t stay here for long. When I just removed the trapped dragon array and prepared to remove the doutian fiery array together, I suddenly heard the flattering voice: "cluck, my little brother has a strong mind. I guess you cheated the three snakes?"


    LAN Wenxuan secretly regretted. He knew that he couldn''t stay here for a long time, so he had to withdraw. It''s good to run early. Now he can''t walk, so he can only pretend to be a fool. He quickly replied, "sister, what do you say? There''s no pill left. If I stay here for such a long time, why haven''t I run? Aren''t you afraid that you will come back? What''s more, the Huaxing pill is useless to me. Is it necessary to play a trick? "


    Giant scorpion to LAN Wenxuan said a Leng a Leng, quickly asked: "what you said is true? Don''t cheat my sister, or she will eat you, cluck. "


    LAN Wenxuan, who laughs, is creepy. Poison is poison. He says that cannibalism is the same as eating. He retreats to the fire without any trace and says, "Hey, how can I cheat my sister? It''s really taken away by that smelly snake. " At this time, he was already at the edge of the array, and was about to flash into the array. Suddenly, the fishy wind came in front of him. He had a pain in his chest and screamed that it was not good. But he had been caught by the scorpion, and then he felt numb. Now there was only one word in his brain, that is, "poison!" Caught by the giant scorpion, he didn''t even have the chance to flash into the jiuxuan cauldron. He didn''t expect to come to this world in obscurity and go away in obscurity. In the heart unavoidably some are not willing, but now already did not help.


    Consciousness began to blur gradually. Just as he closed his eyes and waited for his death, a purple figure suddenly shot down from the sky. The body of the giant Scorpion was swept away by the purple belt, and LAN Wenxuan''s body fell into a soft, boneless, fragrant jade bosom.


    With hazy eyes, LAN Wenxuan saw the beautiful face of seventeen or eight years old.


    Looking at the handsome man in his arms, his face was dark, and black blood was running out of his chest. Ziziqiao''s face changed slightly. At the same time, he was swept out, and the giant scorpion roared and rushed back. However, when its eyes touch the purple hanging three inches above the ground, Warcraft''s unique sensitivity to danger tells it that it is not the object it can provoke.


    Just as the giant Scorpion was about to retreat, Zizi''s face was young and cold. With a wave of long purple sleeves, a seemingly purple electric light burst out from the purple belt. When the purple electric light touched the giant scorpion''s body, suddenly, green liquid splashed.


    "Ho - ho!" When he was hit hard, the king of scorpion gave a shrill roar in his mouth. On the back of the hard shell, the dark gray hard shell was split into a ferocious crack by purple.


    "Damn, how dare you hurt me¡° The giant Scorpion was dozens of meters away from Zizi, but it didn''t rush up. The fierce poisonous gas spewed down and shot at Zizi.


    "Hum." Purple purple cold hum a, cherry small mouth slightly a, shoot to this side poison gas, form an air current, by purple purple swallowed down a way: "little Scorpion King dare to be arrogant in front of our emperor, not fast, roll!"


    Purple rolling word export, giant scorpion mouth suddenly ejected a green liquid, the spirit suddenly also depressed. When Zizi called herself the emperor, it was only the unique name of the ten level beast. The giant scorpion didn''t dare to say more. He bowed down on the ground, then turned around and disappeared in the depth of the rotten forest


    Zizi holds the comatose LAN Wenxuan in one hand. A puff of purple smoke rises at her feet and slowly rises into the sky. Zihua''s light diffuses in the night. With a slight turn of her body, she disappears into the sky with LAN Wenxuan.


    Zizi holds LAN Wenxuan in her arms. Almost as a meteor, Zizi flies towards her cave. A moment later, Zizi leaves the rotten forest and enters the sky of the cave. She slowly falls down. Put away the purple smoke. Into the cave


    Zizi quickly puts LAN Wenxuan down in her arms and caresses her body with her jade hand. Can''t help but be surprised: "good overbearing poison gas, damned giant Scorpion King!"


    Lying on a cold stone bed. LAN Wenxuan is black and purple all over. He felt that his internal organs were slowly eroding. He kept twisting his body in pain. In fact, with LAN Wenxuan''s current system, all kinds of poisons are invincible. The problem is that the giant scorpion is not only poisonous when attacking him. Moreover, the giant Scorpion King''s aura, with poison gas, just integrates into LAN Wenxuan''s elixir field. It can also be said that it is aura poisoning! In the face of this tyrannical poison, Zizi has no other choice but to suck the poison gas out of the patient''s seven orifices. This very dangerous move requires two conditions: first, her self cultivation is higher than that of the patient, and second, she has the condition of not invading a hundred poisons. These two conditions are all available.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan, who was so painful that he rolled up. There was a little anxiety on the purple side. After pondering for a moment. I bit my silver teeth. Slowly lay LAN Wenxuan flat, face to face, slowly lean down, and kiss LAN Wenxuan''s purple and black lips with her ruddy little mouth


    At the moment when her lips touched her, Zizi was flustered, and her pink face became more and more red. After a while, she gathered her mind. Cherry''s mouth opened and closed slightly, and slowly the toxins in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes gathered together. Zizi slowly sucks, and sees the green light spots floating out of the latter''s seven orifices, and finally falls into Zizi''s mouth. A moment later, he completely absorbs LAN Wenxuan''s poison.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s ruddy face, Zizi was relieved. However, she found that the latter''s body was still distorted. Zizi frowned, stretched out her jade hand and gently placed it in LAN Wenxuan''s Dantian. The purple spirit permeated from the jade hand and turned her mind to the source of the aura from LAN Wenxuan''s body. After exploring, he said to himself, "it''s so overbearing. The poison actually entered the source of aura and the elixir field! " In the face of this in-depth source of aura, internal poison. Zizi uses her own purple power. A trace of purple air intrudes into LAN Wenxuan''s meridians. Slowly towards the day. Strands of green poison are constantly expelled by the purple light. Although lvying is extremely overbearing, she retreats slowly under the pressure of the purple electric aura, and the resistance of Aiwu. Like a lost dog, constantly running.


    When fleeing, there is also a green Ying, into the flesh and bones, and every time after the green Ying flesh, there will be a little bit of pan, the body of the latter trembles. In the end, the purple TV integrated into LAN Wenxuan''s whole body. In addition to integrating into the flesh and blood, the rest has been wrapped up by the purple TV, and there is no place to avoid it.


    The outside world, close eyes of purple, suddenly the body sent out a light purple gas more and more thick, light voice way: "change! Out of... "


    With the sound of purple temptation just fell, the violet in LAN Wenxuan''s belly, wrapped with a green Ying, forming a sphere, slowly floated out from LAN Wenxuan''s Dantian. Suspended in the cave, like a bright pearl in the evening. Zizi''s mouth is slightly open, and the one with rosy clouds is like a bright pearl flying slowly to Zizi''s mouth

 Chapter 82

    The green Ying seems to feel the crisis, in the purple electricity in the horizontal collision, suddenly it looks like the night pearl in the haze color, a violent shaking, want to break the shell, purple slowly flow, purple purple don''t worry about green Ying can break through the purple package, consciousness slightly move, the restless green Ying package more tightly, then fall like her mouth, slowly closed the beautiful eyes.


    Thousands of miles away, in a cave, an injured giant scorpion climbs on a huge stone slab. At the moment when Zizi devours lvying, the giant scorpion shrinks in half and utters a tragic cry


    That green Ying enters purple purple abdomen, purple purple face suddenly a joy, "ah is scorpion poison inside crystal!" Lvying rushes into Zizi''s belly and doesn''t surprise Zizi too much. After a scream, lvying, who rushes into Zizi''s body, slowly turns into Ziqi, spins in Zizi''s body, and then turns into an army of Ziqi, and begins to eat his compatriot lvying. After carving, Ziqi wins more and more, on the contrary, lvying becomes more and more blurred, And Zizi is now sitting on the ground with her knees crossed, and there is purple smoke on her head. In her head rotation, and purple purple control the body of the purple, constantly green Ying away, finally belong to oneself. Until the last green, into nothingness. The purple Qi on Zizi''s head slowly dissipates


    With the purple overhead, the purple Qi slowly disappeared. Zizi slowly unfolds her eyes. Meimu looks at LAN Wenxuan on the stone bed with gratitude, and appears beside Xiao Yan''s bed. Obviously more docile than before, he looked at LAN Wenxuan and hesitated. Finally, he raised his hand and formed a purple ball in his palm, looking at the purple ball. Purple purple relaxed a breath, jade palm a turn, that purple ball falls in the place of blue Wen Xuan Dan Tian, after was gently helped by jade palm. The air poured into LAN Wenxuan''s body. An invisible aura blows through LAN Wenxuan''s body. Suddenly, the purple air mass is summed up in LAN Wenxuan''s Dantian, forming a slowly rotating cyclone.


    Under the control of Zizi. Purple ball began to walk in several meridians of LAN Wenxuan. After walking in the meridians for one week, it quickly entered into the Dantian. When purple ball entered the Dantian again, it caused a huge movement. Not only the speed of rotation suddenly increased a lot at the moment, but the blue moon sword formula was originally only the two star sword king. Now with the continuous growth of aura, Blue moon sword formula is also expanding crazily.


    The blue moon sword Jue is constantly running with purple Qi in its aura. The elixir field is constantly expanding, and the blue moon sword Jue is constantly growing


    Bi Lan''s aura has been expanding, occupying two-thirds of Dantian. Wen Cong was forced to a corner, and then gradually stopped. However, there is still the reason why Zizi was suppressed. Without the suppression of Zizi, the purple aura would be enough to explode LAN Wenxuan''s Dantian. Looking at Dantian stop expansion, finished the task to purple purple, face some pale, again just poured into LAN Wenxuan body purple ball with palm suction, at this time that purple ball small full one-third. Then the purple ball returned to purple, and with her recovery. Blue moon sword Jue will automatically run in other body, flow into the whole body meridians, and start the orderly circulation.


    The poisonous spirit in LAN Wenxuan''s body is expelled from the outside world by Zizi. LAN Wenxuan''s body gradually returns to its normal color, and her face is full of pain. It is also slowly calming down, and her curly body lies comfortably.


    Ziyu gently wiped off the sweat on her forehead, and slowly sat down with her chin in her hands. She looked at the sleeping handsome face in front of her eyes, and now her eyes were a little worried. After a while, youyou sighed, shook his head, stood up and walked out of the cave


    There was a faint fragrance on the stone bed. When LAN Wenxuan woke up from his coma, it was the morning sun shining into the cave. He slowly opened his eyes and gently wriggled his fingers. The pain in his imagination didn''t come as scheduled. Instead, a sense of full strength was flowing in his body. The comfortable feeling of fullness makes LAN Wenxuan take a long breath, slightly turn his head, and then recognize Zizi''s cave. Looking at the cave, LAN Wenxuan is stunned for a moment. Then he remembers the situation that the giant Scorpion King attacked him last night, and the last purple shadow saved him. With him in a coma, he immediately sits up and touches his chest, There was no scar left, and there was no poisoning on the skin. His eyes swept around in a hurry, but he didn''t show the graceful and charming posture. Now he hung a smile on his face and roared: "Zizi, I''m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" LAN Wenxuan''s voice reverberated in the cave, waiting for a long time without an echo¡° It can''t be true? I thought Zizi was embarrassed to stay alone with me. I didn''t know where I was With a wry smile, LAN Wenxuan had to get up and sit by the stone bed, slightly squinting at the strong light shining in the direction of the cave. He just stood up lazily and walked towards the outside of the cave. The outside of the cave is still colorful. There is no influence of autumn at all. It''s a fairyland in the world. LAN Wenxuan took a hard breath, a faint fragrance of flowers, lingering in the nose. He gently wiped his lips with his hand, and found that there was a faint lip print on the back of his hand. His head suddenly crashed, and then a shrill cry came out. It was so far away... Many Warcraft thought that the human had been forced!


    "Wuwu, damned Zizi, what''s the matter with you while the young master is in a coma? I''m still the first brother! You have to dig for me! Come out, young master But it was quiet all around, and there was purple.


    "Wuwu ~ she took away my first kiss..." she pretended to be in pain, but the strange smile betrayed him, which was cheap and good.


    LAN Wenxuan looked up at the luxuriant colorful trees around him, and his smile was a little strange: "Alas, she still continues to be the king of the forest, and I continue to roam the world. I''ll save my life this time, I remember! And the giant scorpion, I also remember, I will repay you for your kindness. And I won''t forget the grudge. I''ll wait for you. Sooner or later, you''ll come back and catch the disgusting giant scorpion and give it to uncle Yihu! Hey, hey... "


    After shaking his head, LAN Wenxuan took out a bottle of Huichundan from jiuxuan cauldron and turned it back to the purple cave. He put the jade bottle on the stone bed and looked around for a while, then walked out of the cave.


    As soon as he was ready to go out, Wen Cong took a long, exaggerated breath and said in tears: "boss, help me, my place is occupied by the damned one.


    Hearing the speech, LAN Wenxuan was stunned. Then he scolded: "don''t make trouble for your brother, you don''t want to save him last night Then he ignored Wen Cong and walked out of the cave.


    "Wu Wu ~! It''s true. If you don''t believe me, all the places I stay are occupied by the damned blue moon. It''s hard for people to turn over now. "


    LAN Wenxuan was puzzled for a while. He closed his eyes slightly according to the words, and his mind looked inside quickly. A moment later, he opened his eyes and said in amazement: "five star sword king? Why did you jump three stars? It''s incredible. Can Zizi help He felt a little more grateful to Zizi. There are four look around, or did not find purple figure, sigh, just went out.


    "Where will I live in the future? That woman almost made me have no place to live, and then Wen Cong came up with a bitter face.


    "Hey, hey... Who wants you to pigeon my brother? Fortunately, my dear Zizi saved my brother, otherwise I will go back to earth! If you don''t think there''s enough space to live in, you can practice hard and take back the lost position! "


    With Zifu Zhenqi and lanyue jianjue quickly refreshing, the hidden danger will come out, which will lead to unstable foundation. It seems that from now on, LAN Wenxuan can''t rush forward suddenly. As he goes out, he is thinking. Fortunately, Zizi didn''t directly help break through the jianhuang, otherwise the fun will be great. It''s not easy for a bad man to fall into the devil. If he loses his mind, he will become an idiot, Become a walking corpse, that is the tragedy of my life


    Wiped a cold sweat. I finally know that the skill of the last life will be improved so fast. You can''t refresh yourself too fast. Once the human body can''t bear it. That side effect comes with it


    Wen Cong follows LAN Wenxuan and talks about it. LAN Wenxuan turns a deaf ear and continues to march towards the falling city. At this time, he is not in a hurry and is carrying a dark sword. With a slap, Wen Cong is photographed back in his hometown. He looks like a scene and enjoys the forest scenery while wandering


    Out of purple territory. The fire dragon like sun in the sky shone down through the dense forest. LAN Wenxuan just turned around and took a look at the purple territory. He turned around and slowly disappeared in the forest. When LAN Wenxuan left, he didn''t realize that there was a girl in purple standing on a huge hidden tree, and her face turned red. Until LAN Wenxuan disappeared in the rotten forest, he was relieved and watched the boy''s back disappear. He opened his mouth and said: "hooligan..."


    Somewhere in the rotten forest, a bad boy, just baked a rabbit, ready to eat, just opened his mouth, suddenly his nose itched, suddenly sneezed, the roast rabbit in his hand trembled, fell on the ground and occupied a lot of soil, the boy was very angry, and began to scold: "he niangdi, that bastard cursed me, I didn''t know him when I caught him and beat him." While scolding, he bent down to pick up the roasted rabbit. Looking at the clay on it, his frown stretched out and he said to himself, "it''s shameful to waste grain, it''s shameful to waste grain..." he ignored the clay and bit it.


    LAN Wenxuan nibbles at the rabbit as he walks. When he steps into a dense bush, LAN Wenxuan bites the rabbit''s mouth and stops. He vaguely hears the roar of Warcraft and the fierce cry of human beings coming from the front.


    "Oh This is the depth of the rotten forest. How can a large group of people come in? If it''s not for Zifu Tianshu, I dare not come here, but there are human beings who will come here to hunt Warcraft? LAN Wenxuan is secretly curious.


    Last night, for example, there were dozens of level 9 Warcraft and hundreds of thousands of level 5 Warcraft. How dare human beings provoke them? It seems that they are either super powerful or come to die! I want to see the mercenaries or adventurers of Niu X!


    LAN Wenxuan spread out his body without colorful Phoenix wings. With his present skills, he was like flying in the clouds, like a meteor flying to the moon! As the wind swept through the trees, just a moment, dozens of miles away, the battlefield was in his sight.

 Chapter 83

    He is invisible on the giant tree. In front of him is an open space. There are dozens of armed humans fighting with two giant level 6 lightning rats..


    There are about 20 people in each team. Each team is dealing with a level 6 lightning rat. There are seven or eight human corpses in the battlefield. They are in a state of dilapidation. Although they have killed people, they feel like vomiting when they look at the scene. But the two lightning rats have almost no scars and can do it easily.


    LAN Wenxuan observed for a while and found that this should be a mercenary regiment. Its combat power is not as good as that of Leng rubing. The leader of the mercenary regiment is a three-star sword king. There is a two-star sword king below. Seven or eight are five-star swordsmen. The rest of the members are one, two or three-star swordsmen, It''s one of the few.


    With such a lineup, you can walk across the edge of the rotten forest, but it''s not enough to walk in the depth of the rotten forest. It''s idiotic to lead two teams.


    They are among the mercenaries. No one is better than LAN Wenxuan. In the face of this level 6 Warcraft, even if he is not sure of winning now, over time, the whole team of mercenaries may be destroyed. How can he feel that these mercenaries have trapped two lightning mice? LAN Wenxuan is puzzled. Is it sword array? But if you look carefully, the mercenaries all look after themselves when they fight. Does it look like a sword array? I watched it for a while. He came to understand.


    It turns out that the lightning rat is just playing with these mercenaries. As long as the mercenaries don''t do substantial damage to the lightning rat, the lightning rat won''t kill human beings at all.


    The three star female sword king. Under the protection of more than a dozen of her subordinates, her sword Qi was constantly blowing out, but most of them were nimbly dodged by lightning mice, even if they were hit. It''s also hard to break the lightning rat defense. They can''t do any real harm. Those who protect her are panting.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the battle and shakes his head. The roast rabbit in his hand is already cold, but he doesn''t care. He nibbles and looks at it, and doesn''t mean to help at all.


    When he turned his eyes to another team, more than a dozen of his subordinates protected the three-star sword king. The sword King slashed at the lightning mouse with his Epee, and there was a loud bang immediately. And then there was a click. It turns out that when the Epee came, the lightning rat opened his mouth and bit off the middle of it, which made all the siege battles frightening and retreated


    Looking at the lightning rat bite off the iron Epee, LAN Wenxuan was also surprised. There was a big shock all over the body. On the spot! Then he took a cold breath. LAN Wenxuan looked at half of the broken sword on the ground. Take a deep breath and calm yourself down. Secret way: "the power of this kind of Warcraft is really terrible."


    "Now there are only thirteen mercenaries left on the woman''s side. Others have either lost their combat effectiveness or become disabled. If it goes on like this, it will be strange if the whole army is not destroyed.


    Just then. All of a sudden, a mercenary said, "withdraw the commander. If this goes on, how can we explain when we go back?" Listening to the shouts, the male leader and the female leader looked at each other.


    "Withdraw..." the male leader ordered that all the mercenaries begin to move closer. The situation has unfolded so far, even if the mercenaries want to withdraw and escape now. How can lightning rats let them go?


    "Zhi, Zhi..." two lightning mice seem to be communicating. They''re not given a chance to get out at all.


    Now it''s impossible to go, so the mercenaries have to work hard. I want to trade my life for my life. It''s our final victory. They rushed up regardless of their lives, and without any defense at all, they roared at the lightning rat


    "Ah! I don''t know how many of them will survive. " Seeing this, LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while, sighed and thought, "it seems that I''ll find a chance to help them later." Then one hand held the sword in his hand, the other hand held the rabbit meat, while gnawing at the rabbit meat, while staring at the situation of the battlefield and waiting to move¡° Boss, aren''t you going to run this muddy water? " Wen Cong''s voice appears in LAN Wenxuan''s mind.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded: "who called brother, my heart is too soft, ah! Help if you can. I really can''t. My brother''s running skill is first-class. Don''t you think so? "


    Wen Cong said contemptuously, "boss, I know you like to pretend to be x, but this place is too dangerous. Isn''t last night''s experience enough?" Wen Cong stopped for a moment and said, "be careful of being struck by thunder!" No matter how LAN Wenxuan scolded him, he turned a deaf ear. Finally LAN Wenxuan scolded tired, had to put attention back to the battlefield.


    I saw two lightning rats kill two mercenaries in a flash. They hit them well. Instead of retreating, they advanced. Then he pounced on the woman leader. The speed. She can''t avoid it at all.


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed with crystal light. An infinite spread, gripping the hilt. The body falls in front of the lightning rat, uses the blue moon sword Jue, a blue light rushes towards, and the lightning rat cuts out.


    By surprise, a green light passed by, and a big dark sword easily passed the neck of the lightning rat, and the body of the lightning rat suddenly stagnated. Then the sword mark on the neck gradually expanded. Bright eyes gradually become dim, a clear bloodstain painted on the head and neck. Then the head of the mouse suddenly slipped from the body and sprayed the red blood out of the canopy. Then he fell to the ground.


    "Ah The water spirit was stunned by the change, until a lot of stinking blood splashed on the body. I woke up with a start. Another lightning mouse also found a sudden change, the air issued a squeak. Leaving other mercenaries, they rush towards LAN Wenxuan crazily. LAN Wenxuan had already calculated this step, and had expected it would have the present reaction at the beginning. While the lightning rat rushes to LAN Wenxuan, the latter doesn''t stop. Taking advantage of the lightning rat''s sorrow, he can''t play his best and is ready to take his life.


    When the lightning rat was less than 10 meters away from LAN Wenxuan, he stepped back, jumped and dived towards LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan stamped his feet slightly and made a leap. His body was just a section higher than that of the lightning rat, and his sword was cut from top to bottom. The long sword, which didn''t open its edge, actually divided the body of the lightning rat into two parts, and there was a shower of blood in the air. Then the body of the lightning rat fell from the air.


    All the mercenaries were blindfolded by the sudden slow soldiers, when the second lightning mouse was killed by LAN Wenxuan. They just came back to their senses and looked at the young man in front of them.


    Looking at the mercenaries who were staring at them, he told them to be speechless for a while. When he heard the injured mercenaries moaning, he frowned again, sighed, and said in a soft voice: "I''m a good man. Let''s do it thoroughly. Then he took out a small jade bottle from his arms, poured out more than a dozen spring lilies, and handed them to the injured mercenaries next to him


    Water once Ming surprised to see LAN Wenxuan one eye. Then the vision comes to the Dan medicine in LAN Wenxuan''s hand. Smelling the aura in the air, he immediately opened his mouth wide: "pills? Sanpin Tianxuan pill


    LAN Wenxuan smell speech tiny Leng, only a smell can see what pill. This man is also an expert. According to the study records taken out from the forgotten palace, the best remedy is Tianxuan pill. Although he didn''t see Tianxuan pill, he thought that his Huichun pill was more than several times as effective as that Laozi Tianxuan pill!


    "Ha ha... You have a bit of vision, but it can be said that it''s a product! It''s not Sanpin. Go and help your wounded men to have a look! " As he said this, he turned around and gave the pills to the wounded mercenaries. He didn''t look at the leader one more time, because he thought that the leader was either an idiot or a very irresponsible person. With this cultivation, did he take a group of people into the depths of the rotten forest?


    Even if he has something to do, he can''t drag a large group of subordinates, so he is very dissatisfied with the leader!


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the water once blaring Leng. Then he nodded. But his eyes were still on the jade bottle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand, and his eyes showed the light of greed. Then he immediately went to the two mercenaries with broken legs. With LAN Wenxuan, the mercenaries have come back to life. The battle is not only over in the blink of an eye, but also all the wounded are arranged.


    After that, the water once cleared the battlefield. Now there are 22 mercenaries who died in this battle. The only one left. There are only 28 people left, including him. The team lost nearly half of the money. Now it can be said that they have won, but they have only won miserably. Half of the mercenaries have won this frightening battle, and if this delicate young man helps, even he will not be able to escape


    Shuizengming gathered the scattered collected remains, and one of his legs was bitten off. He was not dead at this time, but a large amount of plasma gushed from two wounds. But shuizengming did not frown when he was unconscious. He chopped off his head with a sword, and then put a fire. Burn all the corpses here.


    LAN Wenxuan can''t bear to see water Zeng Ming''s unique style. He looks at all this silently. However, it''s family business. He can''t say anything but frown at it.


    "As long as we are willing to help. It is possible that he will survive. It''s just that. A man who lives with the edge of a knife has lost his legs with a sword. What''s the point of living? Death. It''s a real relief for him Water Zeng Ming seems to know what LAN Wenxuan is thinking, and explains without meaning.


    LAN Wenxuan thought deeply about Zeng Ming''s words. Although he did not do it right, it was the best policy. He raised his head and took a deep look at Zeng Ming.


    Water once Ming Dun, to LAN Wenxuan smile way: "by the way, little brother, I have not well thank you, if not for your help.". My brothers must have suffered even more, and none of them will survive. " After that, water Zeng Ming laughed at himself.


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head and said with a smile: "thank you so much. I just want to help you. If you want to thank me for my good wine and meat, it''s enough to treat you! "

 Chapter 84

    You''d better help your wounded men first. Some of them have taken my pills, but some of them are traumatic. Go and have a look. If your pills are not enough. I can offer some. " He is not mean, but that part. The wounded mercenaries are not seriously injured. The ordinary medicine is enough, and it is not easy for him to refine the genius treasure of the spring elixir.


    The water once shook its head. Some of them said with a tired smile: "before the mercenary regiment entered the rotten forest. We have made sufficient preparations. Healing potions are endless! You''ve already helped us a lot. How can you use your panacea again? It''s a priceless thing! You can have a rest here for a while, and I''ll thank you after I settle these brothers down. " Then the greedy light was hidden between the eyebrows.


    "Since I don''t need it, I can''t help now. I''ll go first, and I have to hurry. I''ll see you again some other day. Don''t forget to prepare the meat and wine LAN Wenxuan''s face is hung with this habitual smile and politely refuses. Just about to turn and leave. But let the water spirit to pull.


    Shuizengming said anxiously: "little brother, but the benefactor of our mercenary regiment, how can we let you go without thanking you? And then again. It''s noon now. How about this. Little brother, you stay here to have a rest. I''ll settle your brother down. I''ll treat you to a drink. It happens that we have good wine and ready-made meat. It''s enough to have a good drink with little brother, so that we can have a chat with you. If not, I''m really sorry. What do you think? "


    LAN Wenxuan looked up at the noon sun and the cold roast rabbit in his hand. After pondering for a while, he felt that time would soon run out if he helped the mercenary corps to end the battle. He wanted to leave immediately, worried about a couple of teachers and students of the Royal College who should take the exam, but he could not resist the kindness of Shuiling. Finally, he agreed. It''s not too late to wait for food and drink. Anyway, I don''t care about the time


    The wounds of all the wounded of the mercenary team were all bandaged up and the tents were set up. It was four or five hours later, and it was dark. At this time, they all gathered in the middle of the camp to have a hot dinner. I stayed here for a whole afternoon. I told him not to mention how depressed he was.


    Water Zeng Ming poured out a bowl full of wine and handed it to LAN Wenxuan. It was just like Piaopiao. He called LAN Wenxuan salivating. He quickly took it over and drank it down. He said, "good wine, I haven''t drunk such a good wine for a long time." Then smack smack back to taste.


    Water spirit ha ha... Said with a smile: "since the little brother likes it, drink a little more, enough!" Then he looked at LAN Wenxuan with a smile and said: "that pair of lightning mice are really ferocious. All the brothers who have been attacked and bitten by them are slightly poisoned, so it''s more troublesome to deal with them. Now they''re out of the way! In particular, the brother who took your pills has been alive and kicking. Thank you. I won''t say more, but I told you to wait all afternoon. I''m really sorry for the delay. This bowl of wine is an apology for my little brother. " Then he drank the bowl of wine in front of him.


    "I see." LAN Wenxuan didn''t lift his head. He glanced at the wounded mercenaries. He lowered his head and continued to drink wine. He found that the wounded mercenaries were wrapped like zongzi, but the ones who had taken his pills were still alive.


    "How did you mercenaries get into the depths of the rotten forest? Is it to collect magic crystals? " LAN Wenxuan asked carelessly while drinking wine.


    Water once Ming helplessly nodded: "yes! Now in the Liwu Empire, magic crystal is more and more difficult to arrive, even if there are, they are all sky high prices. Many adventure teams and mercenary regiments have entered the rotten forest to hunt for magic crystals. The number of Warcraft on the edge of the rotten forest has gradually decreased, and the level is low. So they unconsciously entered the depth of the rotten forest. They never thought of anything. When they first entered the depth of the rotten forest, they met two level 6 lightning mice. At this point, the water spirit stopped and said to the mercenary behind: "take it!" The mercenary at the back then brought him a small cloth bag. Open it up. Inside are two six level magic crystals with bright crystals. There is light flowing on the surface. Needless to say, it''s the magic crystals of the two lightning rats. Lightning mouse magic crystal is wind attribute, which is used by wind attribute sword formula practitioners to absorb!


    Shuiling puts the two magic crystals in front of LAN Wenxuan. Said: "two lightning mice are killed by the little brother. And these two magic crystals are dug out of them. You deserve them! " Then he took his hands back from the bag of magic crystal. LAN Wenxuan looked at the two magic crystals in front of him, but he didn''t pay attention to them. Now there are thousands of magic crystals in the jiuxuan cauldron, including seven, eight and nine levels. He bowed his head and thought for a while, and then asked, "how many magic crystals did you hunt in the rotten forest this time?"


    Water once Ming facial expression a stagnant, sighed an air way: "don''t include these two magic crystal inside.". There are only 11 level 4 and one level 5. We have put all the low-level ones in the past. We have not hunted them.


    LAN Wenxuan was a little surprised. Fifty mercenaries to hunt such a little magic crystal? Is magic crystal that hard to hunt? If others will drown him with saliva, this ya, standing to speak does not feel lumbago.


    Although the two lightning rats were killed by him, a mercenary regiment of his family sacrificed more than half of them. Did he mean to take the two magic crystals? Don''t say that he doesn''t care, even if he cares, he can''t take it, so he pondered again and said, "as I said, today I''m just a little help by the way. Thank me for this meal of wine and meat! I didn''t want to get anything. I shouldn''t take these magic crystals, and I won''t take them! Your brothers have suffered a heavy loss this time. You don''t even have enough income to get two people''s pension, do you? As for these two level six magic crystals, they should be more valuable than all the belongings, right? Then, leave it to the families of the dead mercenaries! " With that, LAN Wenxuan pushes the two magic crystals back.


    The rest of the mercenaries were surprised to hear the conversation. They all look at LAN Wenxuan with surprise. Unexpectedly, someone will give up the ownership of two level 6 magic crystals, and they are rare wind magic crystals! If the magic crystal is auctioned in the market, the minimum value of the two magic crystals with wind property level 6 is 6 million gold coins, which is a lot of money. Under the situation of serious shortage of magic crystals in the Liwu Empire, they are worth at least 10 million gold coins.


    LAN Wenxuan had a habitual smile on his face. Looking at the reaction of the mercenaries, he said with a smile: "I''m serious. These wind attribute magic crystals are of little use to me, and I spend a lot of money now, and I don''t have time to sell them with two magic crystals! "


    "I took it for our Tianyi mercenary regiment! Thank you again Now that the young man didn''t accept it, shuizengming was so happy. The battle just now caused heavy losses to their mercenary regiment. It would take more booty to make up for the huge losses. Then he didn''t refuse any more, and quickly let people put away the two magic crystals with level 6 wind attribute!


    "Tianyi mercenary regiment?" He muttered and pondered, but he never heard of the mercenary regiment in his memory.


    "Little brother, I haven''t heard of it, have I?" Water Zeng Ming looks at LAN Wenxuan.


    Shuizengming said with a smile: "this is normal, because we belong to a certain family''s private mercenary regiment!"


    "Are there any types of mercenary regiments?" Lightly shook to shake head, LAN Wen Xuan there listen of understand, casually asked to come out. He didn''t know much about the mainland.


    Shuizengming explained with a smile: "there are three types of mercenary regiments: one is the imperial mercenary regiment directly belonging to a big empire. It only accepts the tasks assigned by the countries directly under it, which is very close to the army directly under the country, but its members are all mercenaries, not soldiers. The second is a private mercenary regiment belonging to a large family, which only accepts tasks related to family interests. It is equal to the elite private soldiers of the aristocratic family. This kind of servants are found in the slightly larger families in Haozhou. And our Tianyi mercenary regiment belongs to this category. The third is the mercenary team, which is made up of adventurers. They don''t belong to any country or family. They serve all the people in the mainland. As long as you pay the starting price, you can hire them to work for you. Usually, this kind of mercenary regiment is the most active outside. " Water once Ming explained to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan is confused and has little knowledge. Then he shakes his head and doesn''t think much about it, because it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    In the water, Zeng Ming''s voice just fell, and suddenly a burst of women''s laughter spread. LAN Wenxuan turned to look. A charming long woman came over. It''s Shuiling, the female leader. After the battle, shuizengming introduced it to LAN Wenxuan.


    Water spirit walks to two people, generous LAN Wenxuan side did down, very interested looking at him. Jiaosheng said: "I didn''t see clearly in the battle just now. Only Tao is a strong man who suddenly appears to help. Now I think you are still a child! You''re not 18, are you? By the way, what are you talking about? " The sound of water''s caressing gave out a series of question marks. Shuiling seems to be on purpose. Her slender fingers slip in front of LAN Wenxuan. The fragrant wind blows. LAN Wenxuan looks embarrassed and moves back quickly. Shuiling smiles again.


    LAN Wenxuan cried in his heart: "I''ve always been lucky recently, but I don''t like it. The saddest thing is that she is always teased by beautiful women in a few days. My mother, all women in the world are like this? "


    The spirit of water is in that battle. Almost exhausted. And let the plasma of the lightning rat spray all over the body and face. At that time, I was shocked. Later, I went there to clean it with plasma all over my body. I didn''t come back until just now.


    She listened to other mercenary members about LAN Wenxuan''s refusal of level 6 magic crystal. A young man with rare pills, curious, will ignore the physical fatigue. I''ve just had a look!


    Shuizengming said with a smile, "I''m talking to my little brother about our mercenary regiment. By the way, my name is little brother?"


    The water was in a daze. "Zeng Ming, your little brother has been talking for a long time. I don''t know his name yet? " Then he turned to LAN Wenxuan and asked, "little brother, go ahead. My sister wants to know Finish saying to think of LAN Wenxuan to throw a wink.


    LAN Wenxuan was depressed and cried in his heart: "it''s not my fault to be handsome. Why are you always teasing me. Be careful, I can''t help putting you in the right place! "


    My name is Yisheng! LAN Wenxuan blurts out! Then his eyes stopped on the towering white water, and his lips were dry. Then suddenly came the voice of nine younger sister, nine younger sister giggle: "boss, is not the beginning of spring?" It turns out that Wencong was called boss LAN Wenxuan, and she followed suit.

 Chapter 85

    LAN Wenxuan then feels his nose awkwardly, and is preparing to answer nine younger sister''s words.


    Nine younger sister again way: "eldest brother you don''t worry of deny, isn''t you see others that thing?"? What a shame. Are you right? Wen Cong, you die for me and come out to ask you! " LAN Wenxuan a burst of speechless, also ignore nine sister nonsense. The reason why he gave a false name and pretended to be greedy was to hide his surprise, because he saw a familiar mark on Shuiling''s chest, which was almost the same as the mark on the clothes of the little master of Crystal Palace, but the color was a little different.


    In order to be more sure, he suddenly called out to Wen Cong: "look at the pattern on her chest, is it the same as that seen in Tiandu city?"


    To be exact, there is a water character on Shuiling''s chest, which looks effective and gives people a sense of flow¡° Are you really from Crystal Palace? The mercenary regiment of Crystal Palace? " Wen Cong exclaimed in the sea of LAN Wenxuan''s consciousness.


    Shuiling stares at LAN Wenxuan and says with a smile: "handsome brother, although elder sister doesn''t mind if you have a look more, it''s very impolite to stare at elder sister''s chest all the time. And I''ll be shy. " Then he giggled. That''s funny. Shy?


    LAN Wenxuan scolded: "goblin, wait for me to find out what you are saying."


    Water once Ming ha ha heroic smile way: "Ling Er sentence this character, little brother don''t mind, I think men? Look at women normal, big square look, must be better than furtive, little brother is very manly, ha ha ha." LAN Wenxuan is speechless. Like the old saying, birds of a feather flock together! But I''m not in the mood to joke with you now


    Then LAN Wenxuan took a breath in his heart. LAN Wenxuan calmed himself down and said, "brother Shui, I saw the design on my chest. It seems I''ve seen it there, but I can''t remember it. So I''m looking at it. Please don''t mind!"


    "Have you seen the pattern of Crystal Palace?" Shuiling was a little surprised and knew that he was wrong.


    Listening to Shuiling''s words, LAN Wenxuan immediately confirmed his idea, nodded casually and said: "Crystal Palace is the first large gate of Liwu Empire, who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know!" What should we do next? The so-called injustice has its head, and the debt has its owner. Although these mercenaries are from Crystal Palace, they may not have participated in the slaughtering of the village. If they attack these mercenaries, will they kill innocent people? Then the more I thought about it, the more annoyed I was.


    After listening to their questions and answers, Shui Zengming was stunned and then said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to explain it to you. I didn''t have a little brother and I had a lot of knowledge, which saved me a lot of time. I don''t know which family''s children are after seeing my little brother''s extraordinary accomplishments? " When asked the last sentence, water once Ming eyes flash away. When shuizengming asked, Shuiling looked at LAN Wenxuan and waited for him to answer.


    LAN Wenxuan was in a bad mood. After a little meditation, he said, "I can only tell you two that my name is Yisheng. It''s hard to tell you anything else. The owner of the family has orders not to publicize his identity outside. Please forgive me!


    "Ha ha, little brother, we don''t have to explain more. We can understand, but the name of little brother is strange. Are you an alchemist?"


    "Try me out? You are still young. " LAN Wenxuan thought to himself, and then said to Hu, "what kind of alchemist am I there? My elixirs are made by the elders in my family. This time, I still sneak out. No one has come out of our family for thousands of years."


    "Hidden family?" Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s nonsense, Shuiling and shuizengming appear four words at the same time. The color in the eye is startled, immediately water spirit borrows the words of LAN Wenxuan to ask again: "that you sneak out to do what?"


    LAN Wenxuan listened to Shuiling''s question, which was also the best chance to change the topic. Then he deliberately showed his obscene expression, and then said: "only understanding, not words! If you want to know, ask brother Shui! "


    Shuiling was stunned at LAN Wenxuan''s words, and then understood it. He pointed to LAN Wenxuan with his index finger and said with a giggle, "my little brother is not big, and I''m not small. Do you want to go back to the Crystal Palace with my sister? Where the beauty brother water Lingling! If they see such a handsome boy as a similar little brother, make sure they come one by one Finish saying still don''t forget to throw a wink to LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan felt a chill again. He looked at the water and continued: "Crystal Palace water spirit is water spirit. Maybe it''s all hot girls? Little brother, I can''t afford it. I''ll leave it to brother Shui. "


    Shuizengming saw that Shuiling and LAN Wenxuan were still talking nonsense. He coughed quickly and said cautiously: "brother Yisheng, since you already know our origin, I won''t ask you about it. Anyway, you also come out to experience, right? Let me tell you one time. Although Tianyi mercenary regiment has no reputation in the Liwu Empire, its combat effectiveness is among the best. Although ordinary members are lost in today''s battle, as long as we can return to the Crystal Palace, all the missing members can be made up immediately. I am the leader of Tianyi mercenary regiment, and Shuiling is the deputy leader. Now we sincerely invite you to join our Tianyi, When your power is over, it''s up to you to leave first! "


    Listening to the words of shuizengming, LAN Wenxuan was surprised: "you invited me to join Tianyi mercenary regiment?"


    "Are all members of your mercenary regiment recruited from outside or are they all members of Crystal Palace?" LAN Wenxuan thought for a moment and asked.


    Oh, don''t you know that? There is something strange in my eyes. I look at LAN Wenxuan like an idiot. LAN Wenxuan touched his nose and said with a dry smile, "didn''t I say that our family hasn''t moved around in the secular world for many years, and we don''t understand a lot of things. Please explain to brother Shui


    Well, shuizengming suddenly said, "every family will find some colleges to find some fresh blood. Crystal Palace is no exception. Every year, it relies on several imperial colleges to recruit a group of students. But it''s very strict to enter the Crystal Palace. There will be no making up for the number. One star swordsman has the lowest accomplishments. But with my brother''s accomplishments, as long as you join our Tianyi mercenary regiment, at least you are the deputy commander! "


    LAN Wenxuan was silent, but he thought to himself, "the Crystal Palace is really huge. It seems that it will be very difficult to get revenge in the future. Then he sighed involuntarily.


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s inexplicable sigh, Shuiling said with a quick giggle: "what''s the sigh of a young man. There are many advantages in joining our mercenary regiment. There are not only salaries, but also rewards. I know you don''t care about money. However, our mercenary regiment is experienced and can help you a lot.


    After hearing the words of water spirit, LAN Wenxuan immediately shook his head and said, "no! How can I possibly join you when I finally get out of the family? Thank you for looking up to me so much, but my goal is not here, and I will not join any aristocratic family. "


    Two days wing leader a Zheng, didn''t expect that he said so many good words, LAN Wenxuan is directly refused!


    Shuilingka did not give up and said in a delicate voice: "doctor saint, you can think about it again. My sister hopes to pass it on to the world with you very much..."


    "Thank you very much. I really don''t want to be here. I have something to do this time." Not waiting for her to finish, LAN Wenxuan interrupts Shuiling and says with a faint smile: "I''ll leave you today. I have something urgent to do."


    Wei Leng for a while, seeing that Lan Wenxuan was about to enter the camp, he immediately called out: "little brother, please wait a minute!" LAN Wenxuan stops, turns around slowly and looks at the water Zeng Ming.


    "Little brother, it''s very dangerous for you to rot in the forest at this time. I know little brother, his cultivation is very high, but he can''t fight with his fists. But now it''s the peak time for Warcraft. The mercenaries have already set up their tents for you. Why don''t you take a rest one night and catch up tomorrow morning? I don''t think you care about this night, do you? "


    "Since brother Shui said so, he is not polite. Unfortunately, he seems to be affectable. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first." After that, I''m ready to go out


    "Little brother, I have something else to ask." LAN Wenxuan looks back and has some doubts. He has made things clear. Will there be anything else?


    "I''d like to ask little brother if your Tianxuan pill can be sold to Tianyi mercenary regiment?" Looking at the water, Zeng Ming''s eyes stare at LAN Wenxuan, showing an abnormal desire to ask.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned and thought: "first, I can''t sell this elixir, but the target is not crystal palace! Buy to Crystal Palace that is equal to and oneself don''t go? Although I have a good influence on you, it''s very kind of me not to kill you. I''ll sell you Huichundan? Dream about it. Second, if you really have a deep friendship with each other, let alone buy, LAN Wenxuan can give him a few bottles, but shuizengming is not, and will never be, because he is from Crystal Palace. In the end, it''s a pity that they will never be friends because of their different standpoints. " But he''s not stupid enough to expose himself.


    Immediately pondering for a while, he said, "pills can''t be sold. The family has regulations. If you sell pills refined by the family, it''s a big crime against the family. I''m really sorry."


    Shuizengming nods heartily to show his understanding. Then he calls a mercenary to take LAN Wenxuan into a tent. Watching LAN Wenxuan walk away, he gives Jie Shuiling a look at him immediately. Then they walk into another tent at the same time.


    The moon was high, and there was silence all around. Cicadas were singing without meaning. Only occasionally, there was the sound of the footsteps of the patrol mercenaries. LAN Wenxuan is lying on the top of a roof. He thinks about coming to the world bit by bit. Finally, he thinks that all the medicinal materials are ready, and he can help his mother recover immediately. He is a little excited and not sleepy


    Nine younger sister floated out and sat beside LAN Wenxuan, giggling, "how? Are you thinking about women again? Look at me, little sister. Am I in your eyes? " Finish saying to pretend some to stir up posture, make of LAN Wenxuan heart itch.


    "Wen Cong, you son of a bitch came out for me. In just a few days, you''ve ruined nine younger sisters."


    "The eldest brother is wronged. It''s you who teach nine younger sisters badly. It''s my fault." It is said that Wen Cong in Dantian. LAN Wenxuan was speechless and said to Jiumei: "Hey, Xiaojiu, if you are teasing my brother like this, my brother will not eat it on the spot. I don''t believe you are trying." There was an obscene smile on his face. But Jiumei is not afraid at all.

 Chapter 86

    "Come on, my little sister is waiting for you, and she''s listening to the bone blue Wenxuan''s crisp."


    "You asked for it. Don''t blame your brother." Said LAN Wenxuan toward didn''t rush to, but from nine younger sister body passed in the past, almost climbed on the ground. Wen Cong and Jiu Mei burst into laughter


    LAN Wenxuan is depressed and forgets nine younger sister Qi Ling himself. He quickly turns his anger on Wen Cong and scolds him angrily: "little bastard, you come out for me. I don''t know you when I clean up your mother."


    "Man, man, I can''t tell. Come in if you can Wen Cong is proud and arrogant in Dantian.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t blame my brother for his black hands. Hum..."


    "Boss, I dare not. Shall I surrender? Wuwu... "Then Wencong is squeezed out by LAN Wenxuan with the rest of the blue moon, so he has to surrender and beg for mercy!


    Wen Cong gasped for breath for a long time. He quickly turned away from the topic and said, "boss, I didn''t expect that you had a sudden kindness today, and you had to save the people in Crystal Palace. Where did you treat Tiandu city so hard? Sooner or later, we will have a fight with them, whether you die or I live. Isn''t this a stumbling block for ourselves? Why bother? "


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "although I know they are from Crystal Palace afterwards, I never regret to save people. Although Crystal Palace has our enemies, we can''t kill them all?"


    After pondering for a long time, he remembered and said, "although I saved them today, I will kill them mercilessly when I see them on the battlefield in the future. This is a matter of principle." Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan said coldly: "I come to this world and live in Xiaoxue village, where everyone is my family. That period of time was the happiest time in our lives. Although there was no great joy and sorrow, it was the warmest place..."


    Wencong has been following LAN Wencong for several years, but he has never seen his current coldness. He doesn''t talk about it at ordinary times. He just buries himself in the bottom of his heart. Only when the time comes can he burst out in one breath. Looking at some strange LAN Wenxuan, Wen Cong sighed and said in secret: "there is a fire in my brother''s heart, which is still blazing." Nine younger sister clever sit one side silent.


    Midnight, put aside those things at ease, LAN Wenxuan lying in bed ready to rest, Wen Cong, nine younger sister also did not disturb him. Have returned to LAN Wenxuan.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, there was a slight eastward sound outside the tent. The tent was gently lifted, and a charming figure came in. The man had a long shawl, a thin figure, and a white veil. It was looming. LAN Wenxuan only glanced at it and recognized that it was the Deputy who led the water spirit!


    "Shuiling, it''s midnight. Why do you come here at this time?" When LAN Wenxuan sees the water spirit lifting the curtain, he is alert in his heart. He doesn''t wait for her to get close to him. He immediately asks.


    As soon as Shuiling came in, she saw that Lan Wenxuan was not asleep. Her two eyes flashed a light in the dark tent. She was frightened and covered her chest to calm herself down. She said softly: "little brother, are you still awake? This is just right. My sister has something to say to you. "


    With that, Shuiling came to LAN Wenxuan and sat beside him generously. LAN Wenxuan looked at the water spirit and frowned. He didn''t say anything. He just retreated a little. Not squinting, looking at this almost Luo body woman.


    Shuiling sighed: "little brother, I think you are going to leave at dawn, and I don''t know if I can see you again. My sister is very reluctant to give up!"


    At this time, she leaned her body over. LAN Wenxuan glanced casually and found that except for the white gauze, the water spirit was in a vacuum! He immediately looked away, then all over again, looking at the water spirit, said: "what''s the matter to say tomorrow, so something to say tomorrow, go back quickly!" LAN Wenxuan doesn''t say that it''s OK. He suddenly bends down and says to LAN Wenxuan, "sister, I can''t bear you. Even if you really want to leave, I hope to have a night with you, so that my body will remember you forever."


    At this time, the two people look at each other. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes seem to be restrained and become two straight lines. A strange smell comes from the taste. His body is gradually out of control, and his eyelids are gradually sinking. He cries in his heart, "incense haunts the soul!" But I can''t resist. He had never been as tired and sleepy as he was now. He felt the wonderful touch of his body, as if he were in the most beautiful dream. His head was gradually empty, and he was no longer willing to think about anything.


    At this moment of confusion, in the Dantian, suddenly a pain, came Wen Cong anxious voice: "boss, be careful!"


    LAN Wenxuan felt a pain, and then the feeling of exhaustion disappeared. He opened his eyes and was surprised to see the water spirit sticking in front of him. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He felt the breath of cold spirit stabbing at his throat.


    He can''t think about it. He suddenly mentions Zifu''s real Qi and raises his hand to lengmang for a shot, "pa!" A sound of, water spirit hands fiercely be shaken open, her body also is hit by LAN Wenxuan full strength of a bullet fly out, immediately a flashing cold dagger clang a sound, fall to the ground.


    LAN Wenxuan looked down, stunned, and immediately scared out of a cold sweat. The dagger was green and cold. He could recognize it at a glance. Although it was an ordinary dagger, it smelled of incense and grass. No wonder he lost consciousness just now. Although it didn''t gush out much under its own defense. If you are unprepared and stabbed in the throat with a common dagger, you must die!


    Incense is originally used with a kind of flattering skill. I didn''t expect to see two kinds of flattering skills in the past few days. However, the latter is far worse than the former, but the latter almost killed him and made him afraid. He said in secret: "it seems that his mind is not strong!


    The water spirit plan is perfect. In this vast and decayed forest, no one even knows how to kill a young man from a secluded family. However, the young man''s cultivation is extremely high. They don''t have a sure hand. Then they think of the safest way. Just like the situation just now, let LAN Wenxuan stay in the same place and assassinate him while he is poisoned by incense and magic


    If not for Wen Cong''s timely voice reminder! Thinking of the most likely consequences, LAN Wenxuan is furious. The long black sword suddenly appears in his hand. The blue moon sword moves all over his body, and a stream of sword Qi blows towards the place where the water spirit falls


    If not for Wen Cong''s timely voice reminder! Thinking of the most likely consequences, LAN Wenxuan is furious. The long black sword suddenly appears in his hand. The blue moon sword moves all over his body, and a stream of sword Qi blows towards the place where the water spirit falls


    **Even in the last life, Shu was a very mysterious skill. He didn''t expect to appear twice in a row in a few days.


    In fact, this skill has been lost for many years. Shuiling also came here unintentionally in an adventure. He thought it was safe to kill this young man, but he didn''t expect to lose his hand this time.


    When Shuiling was attacked by LAN Wenxuan, she knew something was wrong and immediately reached into her arms. When she saw Yi Yun''s angry face, a sword burst over her. Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s killing intention, she tried to kill her. Her heart trembled. She took something out of her arms in a hurry and threw it out to LAN Wenxuan in a hurry. The body toward rolled out, boom, tent suddenly smashed, dancing! Suddenly, he found that in the dancing rags, a piece of green Yingying light toward him, LAN Wenxuan is ready to avoid the green Yingying light, but see the water spirit hiding behind the green Yingying want to take the opportunity to overcome and escape. At this time, he was very angry. Shuiling was saved by him from the sharp teeth of lightning rat. Without him, Shuiling could only be a fragmented corpse, which might have become the excrement of lightning rat. However, she was so angry that she came to repay him. She used Zifu Qi as a protective shield, and his whole body suddenly showed a thin purple light film, which could not kill lvying, In the blink of an eye, he rushed to two meters in front of the water spirit. Then he showed a grim smile on his face and said coldly, "you should be the ghost under my sword."


    But I feel numb, which is beyond my expectation! With a little hard work, the numbness disappears That''s right. LAN Wenxuan was just as frightened. I didn''t expect to see through his mask. Seeing this opportunity, Shuiling didn''t dare to stay a little and rushed out of the tent. See this water spirit want to escape, LAN Wenxuan that have so easy to let him go? While working hard to check up, there is a sword behind Shuiling


    The water spirit is greatly surprised, immediately turns around and uses both arms to wave a strong wind toward LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan sneers and waves two swords together. They collide with the strong wind. With a bang, the strong wind suddenly falls apart. With the flash of LAN Wenxuan''s figure, he has arrived in front of the water spirit.


    "Bang of a stuffy ring..." water spirit belly spread a string of bone broken sound, mouth spout big Peng blood, body like a short kite fly out.


    Fortunately, when LAN Wenxuan met her, his palm power was withdrawn 70%. He seemed to wonder why this woman wanted to harm him. Temporarily force back seven points of strength. Just as he was about to catch up with him, he suddenly felt the sound of his feet rushing in this direction. He suddenly felt that there was a strong sense of pressure coming from him. In his heart, he suddenly wondered, where is the master from Tianyi mercenary regiment?


    Out of the night came an old man in black robe, followed by Shui Zengming. The image of the old man was the same as that of those people in Tu village in Xiao Pang''s mouth, and there were people in Crystal Palace. His anger burned in his heart, and he threw the spirit of water aside. Facing the old man, it was a sword. Before the sound came, the sword came first, and it was a sword like the wind. There was no pause at all, All of a sudden.


    "Boom!" A huge shock will LAN Wenxuan fly out, the body a burst of numbness, spewing out a mouthful of black blood in the air, LAN Wenxuan dizzy, chest very stuffy, did not find the old man''s hand, did not think of his inexplicable shock fly "why the water spirit to kill me?" The injury didn''t alarm him. Instead, he calmed down and began to think about the problem again.


    Then he secretly checked the injury. It didn''t hurt. He took out a pill and took it. The old man watched LAN Wenxuan take the pill. His eyes contracted and he looked like a pain in the flesh

 Chapter 87

    After landing, LAN Wenxuan was surprised to feel that there was a sea of people around him. Suddenly there were so many mercenaries? Looking at the water, Zeng Ming and Shuiling went back to move the rescue soldiers with people all night. A hundred mercenaries surrounded him in the middle. All the mercenaries'' accomplishments above the great swordsman completely blocked any possible escape path.


    He looked around. They were all armed with weapons in their hands, and there were several mercenaries who had been treated. They laughed bitterly in their hearts. They really committed crimes and could not live.


    "With such a neat lineup, well-dressed equipment and long swords in their hands, they had planned to kill me for a long time! But I didn''t realize it at all. I always thought that they were the saviors¡° LAN Wenxuan laughed at himself.


    It turns out that when LAN Wenxuan returns to the tent, shuizengming and Shuiling begin to plan. First, they send a message to the outside mercenaries to move the soldiers. At the same time, an elder of Crystal Palace is here. When he hears about Yipin elixir, he leads the team without invitation. Finally, after careful planning, the situation is completely different from what they expected!


    LAN Wenxuan and the elder of the crystal palace had a fight. Although he spat a few mouthfuls of blood, he was still standing there. The deputy leader of Shuiling, who was going to kill him, was lying on the ground, spitting blood. His life and death were unknown.


    LAN Wenxuan looked up at the old man in black robe. He turned his eyes to the water Zeng Ming behind the old man and asked, "why?" The tone of light, as if to ask something unrelated to him.


    Shuizengming did not answer. He looked up at the old man in front of him. He seemed to have great respect for him. LAN Wenxuan frowned and asked, "give me a reason!" He glanced at the old man in black in front of him.


    The black robed old man nodded his head, the water was silent for a while, then he said: "little brother, we Tianyi can be said to be saved by you, you are our benefactor, that''s right, but your mistake is not to have a Tianxuan pill! That''s what people dream of. "


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned and took out a bottle of Huichundan. He shook the water and asked, "do you want this pill?"


    Since Shuiling had to assassinate him by means of absolute resolution, LAN Wenxuan couldn''t understand that people in the world treat benefactor like this? Or recognize the people who slaughtered Tiandu? It''s not like that. He also moved to rescue the soldiers and used hundreds of mercenaries with great swordsman''s accomplishments and above. It seemed that he was determined not to kill him. He was even more puzzled. Now when he heard that it was for pills, he was relieved.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed and thought, "my practical experience is much better than my real age. I didn''t expect to make such a low-level mistake. I should have known the truth that every man is innocent and guilty."


    As soon as Shui Zengming saw the jade bottle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand, his eyes immediately shot a fire like heat. Even the black robed old man stared at the jade bottle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand without blinking.


    "Yes! As long as you offer it, Crystal Palace will not treat you badly. " The voice came out of the mouth of the old man in black robe, and it was very fierce. Finish saying, the vision of all mercenaries all stares at the jade bottle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand. I didn''t hide my greedy and thirsty look.


    Then the black robed old man said: "if you have it, you can only speed up your own death. It''s better to offer it obediently, and you can also get a good job in the Crystal Palace.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the old man with disdain, but didn''t pay any attention to him. Facing the water, Zeng Ming asked indifferently: "I saved you, and I never asked for anything in return. Did you kill yourself for a bottle of pills? Is that right? "


    Shuizengming looked up at the sky and said with a ferocious smile, "what''s the matter? Little brother, I''ve already given you the chance. As long as you agreed to join our Tianyi mercenary regiment at that time, and then give the elixir to the palace leader! If that''s the case, I''m reluctant to kill you. "


    "Ha ha... I''m so happy. I guess I joined your mercenary regiment at that time. If I didn''t give you pills, you wouldn''t let me go, would you? Now are you sure you can get it? "¡° Hum, I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. I can laugh when I''m dying. I know you''re a good cultivator, and you''re just a five-star sword king. It''s two stars higher than me. But... "


    I forgot to introduce you. This is the six elder of Crystal Palace, the four-star sword emperor. Five stars higher than you. Is that enough for you? Even if the six elders don''t do it, my brothers are 108 now. All the accomplishments above the great swordsman are tiring you to death! "


    Looking at the person he saved, he almost killed himself. This is similar to suicide. LAN Wenxuan suddenly has a feeling of extreme absurdity in his heart.


    At this time, there was a groan. All the people turned their eyes to the groan. It turned out that the water spirit woke up. One of them ran over. With his support, the water spirit staggered back to the six elders. Elder six, look at the water.


    She said weakly: "six elder, don''t say so much to him, please help me catch him, my five zang organs shift, not much time! I''m going to torture him before he dies. How dare I hurt him so much? I''ve never suffered such humiliation. I''ll cut him alive and let him taste that life is not like death... Cough. " Said the blood foam unceasingly flows out from the mouth.


    Six elder see seriously injured water spirit, tiny brow a wrinkly, turn a head to nearby of accept a way: "the assistant leads to help go down to rest, as long as have me in, you will be OK, rest assured go back to rest, here all I make decision!"


    Six elder turn round again, hesitated for a while to LAN Wenxuan way: "since you have saved the sky wing regiment member, even if is the benefactor of Crystal Palace, I will give you another chance, as long as you throw the elixir, I immediately let you go?"


    In fact, the six elders know better than anyone how terrible the hidden family is. If it wasn''t for the elixir of hundreds of years, would he risk so much to provoke the hidden family?


    However, he was salivating for the first grade of Tianxuan pills, gritting his teeth and making great determination. The sixth elder took a few steps forward. It was hard for the whole Liwu Empire to find a few pills of this grade of pills. Even if there was a little old inventory, it was also in the hands of some hidden families. It was worth more than ten million gold. Even if you could afford it, it was extremely difficult to get one, It''s absolutely priceless! His eyes stare at the jade bottle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand, a pair of potential in must have appearance ~!


    Six long old eyes stare at the jade bottle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand, a pair of potential in must have appearance ~!


    At this time, nine younger sister''s angry voice came from LAN Wenxuan''s consciousness sea: "full mouth brothers, benefactor''s cry, in the heart is to fight this vicious business! I''m sure they won''t let you go even if you give them pills!


    "My ninth sister has become smart! Hey, hey, people like them don''t eat dung. " Then LAN Wenxuan was silent for a while, and said to Jiu Mei and Wen Cong in a low voice: "when you wait for the battle, pay attention to the six elders. I can''t understand the old man''s cultivation. Just now he was bumped back inexplicably. There are some hot hands. As for other people, a group of minions, if they can''t, let''s run first!"


    Wen Cong nodded silently. Nine younger sister ruthlessly way: "a moment I help you burn his ass, see if he dares in the cow, hum, but I just noticed a little.". But it''s not very clear. "


    "Oh? Did you see that he used three tactics to repel his brother just now? "


    Jiumei thought for a moment and said, "it''s a green shadow. When it''s waved, it gives out a lot of energy. It''s cylindrical! It seems that there are several small holes on it, and energy comes to them! "


    "I really understand! The tenth is the jade flute


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan for a long time, they think that the latter is thinking about their words. They know that people are chatting with their younger brother and younger sister. If they know, will the six elders vomit blood?


    Finally, water Zeng Ming''s impatience broke the silence and said, "what are you thinking about? Don''t procrastinate LAN Wenxuan didn''t reach his words. He grasped the sword in his hand and said in his heart: "everyone has a greedy heart, but is the heart of Crystal Palace so vicious? I''m really disappointed! I swear that I will see all the people in Crystal Palace in the future


    Even a dog knows human nature, and Warcraft knows how to repay kindness. Isn''t the people in Crystal Palace inferior to dogs? Worse than Warcraft?


    Kill, kill, now only kill, can leave here!


    Just after midnight, a cloud on the top of the forest suddenly drifted by, covering the silver moon. The rotten forest suddenly fell into darkness. The wind came, and the six elders'' smiling face still stopped!


    He found that suddenly a blue sword Qi rushed to him with powerful pressure. He made the best use of the blue moon sword formula. When one sword Qi was waved, he didn''t immediately turn around and run away. On the contrary, the second sword Qi caught up with the first sword Qi and arrived at the same time.


    The six elders had big black sleeves and a jade flute in their hands. As LAN Wenxuan had expected, when the two swords touched the Jade Flute, it became invisible, as if nothing had happened!


    This blow was just a trial, but it was enough for the latter to use his heart, the five-star sword king, to fight with all his strength, and then it was easily resolved.


    Liu Chang''s old age dispels LAN Wenxuan''s sword spirit, and his heart is also full of anger. A 16-year-old or 7-year-old boy has such accomplishments that his future achievements can''t be limited. If he takes revenge on him and runs away today, he will become a great enemy of the Crystal Palace in the future. Then he thinks like this, and suddenly his eyes are fierce, and he says with a smile: "since you are ignorant of current affairs, No wonder I''m ruthless. "


    Then the black robe slowly began to drum up without wind. The jade flute of the right hand was handed into the left hand, and a long sword was drawn from the back. With the agitation of the six elder black robes, Shui Zengming and the mercenaries retreated a certain distance.

 Chapter 88

    Although the six elders drew out a long sword, LAN Wenxuan was afraid that it was still the jade flute. His eyes narrowed and he stared at every move of the six elders. The true Qi of purple mansion had gathered secretly. The long sword in his hand was filled with the true Qi of purple mansion, with a faint purple light.


    At this time, the six elders let out a big drink, and a water like sword Qi roared towards LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan looked at the water like sword Qi, and he was secretly happy, and his body did not retreat but entered.


    The six elders were puzzled by such an act, but they also let him down. What he is most afraid of is not that he can''t kill the young man in front of him, but that he can break through the encirclement and run away. If these mercenaries can really stop a five-star sword king, it''s really a joke! If you ask him to go into the surrounding dense forest and chase after the decayed forest thousands of miles away, it''s impossible. Although he is a four-star sword king, this is a decayed forest, where high-level Warcraft will come and go. He will also die!


    But when LAN Wenxuan''s long sword came into contact with the water like sword Qi, the six elder''s eyes contracted and showed the color of horror! Blurted out: "Xuan sword skill?"


    The young man stirred the sword Qi quickly, and the sword Qi turned into a small whirlpool under the young man''s agitation. Suddenly, a red light came out from LAN Wenxuan''s dark sword, and the whirlpool turned into a mist.


    The mercenaries in the distance all looked at LAN Wenxuan in horror when they heard the Xuan level sword skill. Now even the six elders, looking at the powerful power of LAN Wenxuan''s sword, were deeply afraid!


    "Ha ha..." Lan Wenxuan was a little happy when he heard the Xuan level sword skill. In fact, he was just holding the sword Qi by the water attribute of the sword Qi. Then he would be evaporated by a real fire of nine younger sisters.


    "Why, afraid? Why should we have known earlier? I''m not afraid. You know, it''s not a mysterious sword skill at all. It''s just a small trick. Today, even if you let me go, I won''t let you go! "


    Shuizengming thought of the battle against the lightning rat earlier, and the level 6 Warcraft seemed vulnerable in front of him. He didn''t expect that the boy had the mysterious sword skill. No wonder! Originally, by the power of Xuanji sword skill!


    It seems that even if the six elders want to take down the young man in front of them by force now, it''s not easy. He doesn''t speak and looks at the two people who are looking at each other in the field silently.


    At the end of the speech, LAN Wenxuan holds a long sword and points directly at the six elders. His body moves towards the six elders.


    Six elder see LAN Wenxuan sword rushed up, immediately raised the sword to meet, a clang! The two swords collided with each other, and the sparks splashed everywhere. LAN Wenxuan retreated more than ten steps to stabilize his figure. However, Liu Changlao''s figure was only slightly shocked, standing in the same place and motionless. This alone reflected the strength of both sides.


    Six elders don''t want to give LAN Wenxuan the time to slow down, sneer, immediately catch up.


    LAN Wenxuan is more stable and has no time to slow down. The six elder''s subsequent swords have come together. He can''t think about it carefully. He holds up his swords to block each other. At the moment when the two swords fight each other, LAN Wenxuan''s body flies out this time. Fortunately, with the method of releasing force, he doesn''t have any other substantial damage except the numbness of the tiger''s mouth, When he landed, he found that he had just fallen into the encirclement net of mercenary regiments.


    "Kill All around, the mercenaries rush to the landing place of Yi Yun and gather together. "Ha ha..." suddenly LAN Wenxuan laughs wildly. It''s far away in the dark.


    They are only three or four-star swordsmen, and the highest is five-star level, which is far from LAN Wenxuan. But these people are brainwashed by Crystal Palace, and they are definitely not the same as ordinary mercenary regiments. They can also be said to be dead men! With a hundred of them working together, they rushed up with confidence


    When several weapons were not around, his body suddenly turned like a whirlwind, and he yelled: "floating life is like a dream!" As LAN Wenxuan''s voice just fell, a dazzling purple sword appeared on LAN Wenxuan''s long sword. The mercenaries suddenly saw the scene as if they were dreaming, and the sword in their hands suddenly stopped. When the mercenary swords stopped for a moment, the purple light and shadow were like a dream devil, and they cut the seven or eight people around them into two parts at the same time. Seven or eight blood red fountains splashed in the air. Blood such as spring, red beauty, charming this no longer calm night¡° "I''m surprised!" As LAN Wenxuan''s voice has just dropped, the surrounded LAN Wenxuan suddenly turns into countless figures. Without waiting for those people to react, several blood columns are spurting up in the air, and more than a dozen heads are flying up at the same time


    These two moves are the first two of Xuantian nine swords. His current strength can only play one tenth or two of the power, even so, for those mercenaries, it is also infinite power.


    Even so, it''s hard to suppress his hatred. He takes advantage of this gap to use it to spread infinitely, and then falls into another group of servants. LAN Wenxuan holds the sword in both hands, pours Zifu Qi into the sword, and raises his hands horizontally! "Die for me!" he roared


    A purple sword like a crescent moon comes out with the sound. It spins three or four feet away. Along the way, the mercenary who is touched by the purple sword is either in the head or in the waist! Even without a snort, more than a dozen bodies fell down at the same time, their internal organs and intestines smeared with blood.


    At this time, he has already killed red eyes. As long as the mercenaries within his attack range are not spared, all this happened in a moment. Those mercenaries have been killed and killed by one third!


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan is preparing to solve the problem of the mercenary not far away. He can feel a strong pressure from the rear. LAN Wenxuan''s body suddenly starts to lift his sword!


    With a clanging sound and sparks splashing, LAN Wenxuan was hit hard again and ran into the encirclement of the mercenaries behind him!


    As the mercenaries watched LAN Wenxuan fall into their encirclement, they all opened their eyes and rushed to LAN Wenxuan with their weapons. They all lived the life of licking blood with their knives. They killed more people than they knew. They had been used to blood for a long time. At that time, they just started fighting and were killed more than 30 companions, but LAN Wenxuan was still intact, Such outrageous results have never been born, but also immediately aroused their fierce body, vowing to cut LAN Wenxuan into meat mud!


    At the moment of landing, LAN Wenxuan''s chest was stuffy, and a stream of blood arrows shot out of his mouth


    The six elders are worthy of being the three star sword emperor. That sword is really extraordinary. It''s fierce and weighs more than a thousand jin. A simple blow can make his blood boil. Now he can''t think much about it. He has thrown a few Huichundan into his mouth, and the other hand is not idle. He waves dozens of swords at the speed of a strong wind, dissolving all the attacks of the mercenaries and killing three mercenaries. When he stood up slowly, the headless bodies of the three mercenaries fell down miserably!


    At this time, dozens of them came to LAN Wenxuan in all directions. He suddenly stepped on his feet and pulled up his body more than three feet high. With a wave of the long sword in the air, his body turned quickly, and Zifu Qi poured into the sword. He waved many swords in a row, forming a circle of wavy swords. The mercenaries and swords in the wavy swords went into the meat grinder and smashed into pieces. At this time, LAN Wenxuan rushed down from the top and fell into the place where the mercenaries were most concentrated.


    When the six elders angrily come, there are three or four people falling at the foot of LAN Wenxuan. These people are all cut off by LAN Wenxuan! When the upper body and the lower body fall to the ground, they are still alive. They just hold their separated lower body and cry in horror. The cry is filled with fear and despair, just like a living picture of hell.


    Seeing that the six elders are getting close again, LAN Wenxuan immediately gets into another crowd. He dodges and kills the mercenaries with his sword. In a moment, several mercenaries fall to the ground. LAN Wenxuan''s body is also covered with countless bright red blood. At this time, he takes a second blood bath, but it looks much easier than the first one! He put out his tongue and licked the wet blood around his mouth. He felt a bit of delicious food spread in his mouth. He suddenly laughed. Looking at the mercenaries, he seemed to see ghosts. Many people shivered. At this time, the corner of LAN Wenxuan''s mouth unconsciously rises and a radian comes out. In the eyes of those mercenaries who are about to close up and block him, it''s with strange horror.


    No one is afraid of death. From this moment on, most people are scared out of their wits. Some people no longer listen to the orders of the six elders. Even Shui Zengming, the head of the mercenary, also mingles with the mercenaries and starts to flee in panic. On the contrary, LAN Wenxuan chases them and kills them one by one. It''s as easy as cutting a watermelon. The six elders are blocked by the scattered crowd behind LAN Wenxuan, Although the six elders'' accomplishments are much higher than LAN Wenxuan''s, it''s a pity that they are not as good at running as LAN Wenxuan. They can only follow him closely, but they can''t catch him. They are almost furious. They are chasing and roaring, just like a beast chasing prey.


    Originally, these mercenaries were used to prevent LAN Wenxuan from escaping, but now they have become the best barrier for LAN Wenxuan to avoid him and the obstacle for the six elders to attack. At this point in the war, with LAN Wenxuan''s wonderful body method, he was completely out of his control, and the most unpleasant result was going on.


    At this time, the place where he ran all the way just now was full of blood and the land was dyed red.


    "Come on! If we go on like this, we''ll kill them all in a short time, but the nine leaders are always a problem. Why don''t we kill and run Suddenly Wen Cong''s excited voice came.


    LAN Wenxuan was drunk by Wen Cong: "although the killing heart has been reduced a lot. But the anger is still there


    "Run away? Do you think we can run? What''s more, I''m in vain? Revenge is not my brother''s character! Since I can''t run away, I''ll kill them all and let them go! "


    Wen Cong heard Yan Leng, Leng said: "no, you look down on me too much. As long as you are willing to run, there is no reason why you can''t run!"

 Chapter 89

    LAN Wenxuan heard that the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his smile was very bright: "if these people run away, then our peaceful life will come to an end. Don''t forget that crystal palace is commonly known as the first gate of the Liwu empire. When we talk about these people, our hearts are black!


    After that, he didn''t speak. He didn''t leave any of the mercenaries. They were all intercepted! Chase after, run away, a hundred miles away from the camp.


    Then he rushed into a group of scattered mercenaries. Like a tiger into a flock of sheep, he immediately cut this group of mercenaries. The blood spring sprayed out, splashing LAN Wenxuan all over his face and wailing constantly.


    As soon as the mercenaries saw LAN Wenxuan running towards them, they immediately abandoned their swords and turned to run away. When he killed all the mercenaries, he turned back to the camp, and the six elders finally chased LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan''s body suddenly stops and stops.


    "No escape? I want you to die miserably, miserably, and make your life worse than death. "


    Ha ha ha


    Six elder at this time angry and smile, Crystal Palace this a mercenary regiment is annihilated, even now can kill LAN Wenxuan, this mercenary regiment removed.


    The most regretful thing in this battle is Shui Zengming. Some regret that they are happy to see him, and some regret that they have made their decision. It''s just too late now. Without the mercenary, his leader is no longer there. Now there is no other choice. The only hope is that the six elders will kill the young man in front of them and get the elixir. Maybe the palace master won''t blame him!


    It''s not easy to cultivate a great swordsman. Besides, there are only about a thousand mercenaries like crystal palace. This time, one tenth of them were destroyed. Can the palace master blame them?


    When the six elders laugh angrily, LAN Wenxuan condenses the true Qi into the long sword. Without waiting for the reaction, a sword Qi is waved out.


    Elder six ran hundreds of miles with LAN Wenxuan. How dare you look down on the boy? He threw his sword and didn''t dodge the jade. Xiao went up to LAN Wenxuan''s sword


    "Boom!"


    This time, it''s out of the expectation of the six elders. I don''t know why there is a jade flute that devours the aura. This time, instead of swallowing the young man''s sword Qi, the jade flute flies out with its hand. He was forced to retreat seven or eight steps away.


    It is estimated that there is one thing that even the six elders themselves don''t know. But with the knowledge of Yuxiao in the last life, most of them are familiar with the music. The music comes from Xiaokong. If the sword or sword Qi doesn''t touch Xiaokong, Yuxiao won''t fight back automatically. If he tries it, he will be confident!


    Without waiting for the six elders to stabilize his body, LAN Wenxuan''s body and sword are united, and he pursues the six elders again. In the last round, the six elders suffered a loss above their carelessness. In this round, they dare to be a little distracted. The jade flute swings away LAN Wenxuan''s sword. At this time, he was already very angry. When LAN Wenxuan''s middle door was wide open, he wildly used his own aura and strength. He had already roared to the heart of LAN Wenxuan''s chest instead of sword. This move was extremely fast and ruthless. It was the peak of the three-star sword emperor''s strength. Xiao Ruo ran like thunder. In his opinion, this young man could not dodge at all. At this time, a flame appeared out of thin air, Toward the point to the roar in the past.


    "Boom!"


    The six elders attacked and retreated more than ten meters. However, LAN Wenxuan was devastated. He was shocked by the bombing and flew out. His mouth and nose were bloody and his fighting spirit was dispersed. He had already suffered the greatest damage since the war began.


    He scolded: "you dead girl want to kill my brother? I didn''t say hello in advance. Now I''m playing Dafa, and my brother is injured... I''ll eat a few of them casually and quickly. "


    Nine younger sister is aggrieved way: "start not to say, as long as to this old guy, want me to help! I said there was time to say hello just now. I guess the greeting is not finished. The jade flute will make you cool! Since you don''t want my help, I''m going to play with brother Wen Cong! " Then he ignored LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "my aunt, my brother is not wrong." Jiumei is silent.


    He continued: "if you go on playing, my brother''s body will be here." Nine younger sister is still silent.


    "Cheng, you cow x, ignore elder brother also become, later don''t ask elder brother for Dan medicine." Finally, something happened this time. Jiumei said with a mouthful: "it''s OK to help. After it''s done, how about refining ten fire elixirs for me?"


    "Deal!" Then LAN Wenxuan''s words came to Jiumei''s ears. Jiumei secretly regretted that she wanted less


    "Is that fiery red light the secret of fire sword? Isn''t this young man practicing the ice tied sword formula? How did fire tie sword Jue suddenly appear? When is the attack of a five-star sword king so terrible? Not only did it repel me, but it almost hurt my inner government. " Even if the six elders want to be afraid of their heads, they will not think that there are two spirit bodies hidden in LAN Wenxuan''s body! This time, instead of rushing up, he stood in the distance and looked at LAN Wenxuan. The latter is also looking at him with his eyes, and begins to breathe silently


    The six elders look at LAN Wenxuan''s color, roar up to the sky, jump with both feet, and chase LAN Wenxuan.


    This time LAN Wenxuan didn''t make a hard connection. Instead, he dodged. When he was in the middle of the air, he didn''t expect that the water on his left would take the opportunity to roar towards LAN Wenxuan in the air. At this time, LAN Wenxuan, who was in mid air, couldn''t escape at all. The six elders chased after him and made up a sword Qi! Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help shouting with joy: "OK! Give him a hand and kill him. "


    Six elders voice just fall, but see big hand in the air a wave, body around appeared a wall of fire, immediately will he give the bag tightly solid, rain tight, two Dao sword Qi hit on the wall of fire, just call the blue flame swing.


    Although it seems that he didn''t hit LAN Wenxuan, now he''s living in the fire and cursing Jiumei secretly. Where is it called saving people? It''s a good thing that the flame is one meter away from him. If it''s closer, it''s estimated that he''s the first one to be roasted to death by his own spirit after crossing, then he''ll lose face in the crossing army.


    The six elders were shocked: "this... How can it be! what is it? How could he summon fire? Is this still human? "


    Finally is to avoid this can be said to be a killer, LAN Wenxuan quickly told nine younger sister put away the flame, is ready to take a long breath, but at this time saw a black shadow with green fluorescence, in the night shade suddenly scattered to him. This scene he has learned, the poison of water spirit!


    "Poison again?"¡° LAN Wenxuan immediately recognized it and exclaimed.


    That is, with LAN Wenxuan''s words, there came a shrill laughter, ha ha ha... Die, die, you destroy me, I want you, I want you to die


    That is, with LAN Wenxuan''s words, there came a shrill laughter, ha ha ha... Die, die, you are ruined, I want you, I want you to die


    Although this kind of poison can''t do much harm to LAN Wenxuan, it''s just him. People who are similar to his system can''t find a second person in the world. This kind of poison not only has strong corrosiveness, but if ordinary people can be turned into blood all of a sudden, this kind of poison is the enemy of life and death. Where can it be used easily?


    "Water! Before I saved your life, just spared you not to kill, but you have to kill me twice and again! Is that how you repay me? " LAN Wenxuan said in a furious voice.


    "Sisi..." the strange fire appeared out of thin air. The real fire was originally the killer of all kinds of poisons. The sound of death came from the place where the fire passed, and the green Ying disappeared in the blink of an eye. But at the moment when LAN Wenxuan was distracted, the six elders attacked again. After a dull bang, LAN Wenxuan turned down and flew out like a broken kite. Click... Click, there were more than a dozen big trees broken behind him. He immediately felt that the five zang organs were full of blood, seven holes were bleeding red, and three big mouthfuls of blood were coming out, which made him dizzy, Immediately gather the residual Qi to adjust breath, but suddenly shout: "nine younger sister, kill me, kill her!"


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s serious injury, Jiumei''s heart is already entangled, but he doesn''t have the master''s order. She is in vain. Jiumei hates the cruel water spirit to the bone. Now the master finally asks her to kill her. As soon as the order comes out, Jiumei''s body suddenly appears in the air, and a real fire blows towards the water spirit


    In the decaying forest, a dazzling flame emerges in the night sky. Where the real fire passes, the plants and trees become ashes. Most Warcraft are afraid of fire. The Warcraft who see the flame running around for dozens of miles, the super high temperature, with boundless killing intention, instantly frightens the minds of all the people present. Even LAN Wenxuan, the owner, didn''t think of it. It''s really extraordinary!


    Several people turned their heads in horror, and saw a flame burning towards the bushes where the water spirit bent down


    Shuiling also felt the terrible temperature coming towards her. Regardless of her own injury, she got up and ran, but it was faster than Jiumei''s speed. With a bang, the fire hit the ground not far away from Shuiling. Three pieces of soil were flying on the ground, and there was a big pit more than ten feet round. Shuiling was thrown out by the blast, It fell to the ground and didn''t move


    "This is... This little girl is a swordsman? One star swordsman? God, how could a swordsman come out? " And it doesn''t look as big as that young man, exclaimed the sixth elder.


    "Jiu Mei, who has always been docile, turns out to be fierce once she gets angry! It''s hard to imagine that it would have been so easy to give me a Yuanyang pill... Cheat me to be a little brother, oh, no, it''s a little sister! It seems that this girl will be blackmailed in the future¡° LAN Wenxuan said in secret.


    "Where did the swordswoman begin to hide? Did you come out at the command of the boy in front of you? Now he was ready to retreat.


    LAN Wenxuan has now recovered two or three layers. Although his whole body is still in pain, he has to endure the pain and walk towards the six elders.


    I don''t know why, but the six elder''s heart was cold. He stepped back a few steps, and then he came back to God. He warned secretly in his heart: "this young man is a five-star sword king. Why are you afraid of him?"

 Chapter 90

    But the six elder''s body didn''t seem to listen to the command and couldn''t help running into the rotten forest. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes shrink, and he is allowed to run away. He hastily orders to Jiumei: "Jiumei, don''t ask the old man to run away, and chase him for his brother!"


    Along with LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, he sees that the six elders are turning around and running away in panic. At this moment, he can no longer care about the life and death of shuizengming and Shuiling. The sword sage suddenly appears and breaks his last confidence. Seeing the power of Jiumei''s attack, he has already made him cold and decided to escape by himself.


    It seems that people and animals are harmless. The innocent nine younger sister smiles at the six elder. When the six elder sees the two little tiger teeth of the nine younger sister, he finds that the smile of the nine younger sister is like a hunter''s smile when he finds his prey! With a sudden smile, he rushed to elder six. He was so fast that he caught up with elder six from behind and reached for the collar of elder six.


    Six elder feel a tight collar, then came a huge pull, his body suddenly fell back to fly back.


    Shuiling has been hiding in the trees. Just now, she was knocked out by the blow of Jiumei. After waking up, she really couldn''t understand. This young man just called out and a swordsman came out of nowhere. Is this world too crazy? When can swordsman be summoned? Even the Crystal Palace has only two swordsmen, but the boy seems to be carrying a swordsman with him!


    Although all the members of the regiment died and won the battle with the help of the six elders, with the appearance of the sword sage, the situation of the battlefield immediately changed, and the advantage of victory and defeat immediately reversed. Even the six elders of the three star sword emperor wanted to escape.


    When she saw that the swordsman went after Liu changlai, and she couldn''t beat him with a single move, she immediately knew that this time she had kicked the iron plate. Not only was the Tianyi mercenary regiment finished, but now she was seriously injured. This swordsman alone was enough for the three of them.


    She crept quietly to the dense area of the rotten forest, with regret and fear on her face. Who is this young man? We shouldn''t have offended him! But there will be no regret medicine in the world. At this time, LAN Wenxuan sees Jiumei fighting with the sixth elder. Jiumei has the upper hand, as if playing with the sixth elder. His heart is also relaxed. He happens to see shuizengming running towards the depth of the forest. LAN Wenxuan immediately says to Jiumei, "Jiumei, the old man depends on you! But remember not to play him to death, leave him a breath, brother, I have something to ask him


    Nine younger sister, eh a, express to understand, a fire dragon again toward the six elder elders in distress burned past


    Looking at the water running in front of Zeng Ming, LAN Wenxuan''s intention to kill is stronger in his heart. He holds back the pain and immediately chases after him. After a while, LAN Wenxuan comes up with blood all over his body. With a wave of his long sword, he cuts at shuizengming''s back. Shuizengming''s accomplishments are not too low. After all, he is also the king of three-star sword, and the whole mercenary regiment includes six elders. The only one who is not injured is shuizengming.


    Shuizengming feels the strong wind behind him and rushes out a few meters to the left to avoid LAN Wenxuan''s sword. Shuizengming also knows that he can''t run, so he doesn''t run any more. He turns around and looks at the young man in front of him. His whole body is full of fresh blood. When he touches the young man''s eyes, it makes his heart tremble. With the blood robe in his eyes, it''s like hell. Now he has the idea of giving up resistance.


    In the moment of his separation, LAN Wenxuan''s long sword took the opportunity to pass through shuizengming''s chest. Shuizengming felt that his body became cold, his soul gradually pulled away, and his face was full of regret! The blood is still warm, but his heart is cold. The dripping blood is like tears. I just don''t know whether these are the tears left by their confession before death, leaving their consciousness before death.


    LAN Wenxuan slowly pulls his sword out of shuizengming''s body. He looks at shuizengming''s consciousness of dying. His heart is throbbing and sighs. As shuizengming''s body slowly falls down, LAN Wenxuan turns back to the place where Jiumei and liuelder are fighting. Liuelder is on the ground. His arms and legs have been cremated, but there is no trace of blood, Has become a standard stick, this means called LAN Wenxuan is also a chill, looking at this time is dying six elders, there are just met that style.


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head and sighed: "little girl, are you a little too cruel? It''s a little inhumane, isn''t it? " Nine younger sister listened to LAN Wenxuan''s words, looked down at the toes, showing an innocent expression, that expression how to look like the neighbor''s younger sister, that still has the kind of fierce color to the six elders? Even if LAN Wenxuan knows what this little girl is wearing, she can''t bear to say anything. At this time, the six elders awoke, looked at the young man in front of them, and said: "this little brother... I know that we are ungrateful and greedy. I''m also responsible... I don''t blame you..." then came the harsh voice of pain! Then he said, "please... Give me a good time." Six elder very difficult to say the last sentence.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the six elders and sighed: "look at you now, I don''t want to ask you anything. Do you know why I want to kill you all? "


    The six elders stare at LAN Wenxuan and wait for him. He can see that this young man is not a murderous man. Even if these mercenaries really plot injustice against him, they will not kill all of them. There must be a reason


    LAN Wenxuan continued: "do you know? A few years ago, people from Tiandu city and Crystal Palace slaughtered my whole village! And it was me who slaughtered the city a month ago¡° Said here, LAN Wenxuan voice with a trace of vicissitudes.


    Then someone continued: "do you understand what I''m going to do? I''m the one who slaughtered Tiandu city you''ve been looking for with a high price! "


    "You..." the six elders looked at LAN Wenxuan with unbelievable eyes... Then they sighed again and said in silence for a moment: "give me a good time.


    "I believe you can change hands with the people of the Crystal Palace mercenary Corps. You''re not an evil person, and you won''t do anything to me, will you?"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "don''t you worry about the Crystal Palace going after Tiandu? Are you really willing to die like this? Don''t you have a family? Do you have any last words? Do you want me to help you dress? "


    Buck was on the verge of death, but suddenly opened his eyes: "what do you want? You this devil, finish saying drive this body to climb toward LAN Wenxuan to come over


    Looking at the body driven by six elders, LAN Wenxuan sighed again: "you don''t need to excite me with words. As long as your family doesn''t come out to provoke me, I won''t be idle and have nothing to do to find trouble with them! "


    Six elder drive body stopped, looking at LAN Wenxuan way: "I... understand! thank you! Give me a good time one by one... "


    But flower just finished, but at this time, six elder eyes illusory light a flash, suddenly a mouth, a small shadow, toward LAN Wenxuan throat flash away, LAN Wenxuan sneer a way: "dog can''t change eat excrement!" Then with a flick of his finger and a Ding, the black shadow flew out obliquely and shot into a giant tree. He saw that the lush giant tree withered suddenly. LAN Wenxuan''s forehead was in a cold sweat. The black shadow didn''t expect that it was so vicious that it could make a ten thousand year old giant tree wither suddenly. How powerful is it? Now here, the already calmed anger rises again. With the wave of the long sword, three sword strokes come out immediately. Six long old Ben has become a human body. Suddenly, he becomes four sections, and his blood is splashing everywhere. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t escape, and the boiling blood falls on him at will. Six elder didn''t even Snort and died.


    Half an hour later, LAN Wenxuan gathered the corpses of the mercenaries nearby. After the fire was completely burned, he didn''t see the water spirit. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, the water spirit who was seriously injured was hit by Jiumei and still escaped? It seems that the trouble will not be less in the future!


    Nine younger sister timidly looked at LAN Wenxuan and said: "boss, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that the vicious woman was still alive." LAN Wenxuan looked at nine younger sister, did not blame the meaning, said: "run to run, but she was seriously injured, run not far! If you look around, you should have a good chance to find her out. "


    Nine younger sister should be a, toward the forest ran in, LAN Wenxuan looked at the nine younger sister disappeared in the night, the mouth of the ruthless way: "Crystal Palace, from now on, all meet Crystal Palace of people, the little master mark person chicken dog not to stay!"¡° Boss, I said earlier, you don''t go through the flood, you don''t listen, see? Before you always said I was naive, now? I don''t know who is naive... "


    LAN Wenxuan sighed: "it''s also God''s will. It''s deep in the rotten forest. There are high-level Warcraft everywhere. She''s seriously injured again. It''s unknown whether she can escape safely!"


    "Cut! Boss, you always say that you shouldn''t look down on any enemy, but it''s a bit of a foreword to say that now? "


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "what do you want from your brother? You can''t be a woman, can you? After all, my brother doesn''t have that ability! "


    After that, she scolded in her heart: "this smelly woman is lucky. She ran away when I didn''t pay attention. But it''s not that he didn''t get nothing. He looked at the jade flute from the six elders in his hand. He was very happy. Although the jade flute was not as good as the jade flute he used in his last life, it was also the best one. "


    In the East, the sun is slowly rising, the darkness around is gradually turning white, the night is over, and the dawn is finally coming. This night''s activity is so big that it didn''t attract Warcraft all the time. In fact, this is the territory of level 9 giant scorpion. It should be seriously injured. There''s time to manage here.


    Wait for LAN Wenxuan to find a place to wash away the blood stains on her body. When she returns to the camp, Jiumei has been waiting there. You can see that she has got nothing. However, nine younger sister''s face is full of fatigue, her voice is dim, and it seems a little fuzzy. The time for her to leave the main body is too long, and the loss is too great. It seems that nine younger sister has to cultivate for a period of time if she wants to recover! He loves of see nine younger sister, also didn''t ask what, softly way: "go back to rest!" Nine younger sister cleverly nods to flash into nine Xuan Ding.


    Last night, after a fierce fight, when all the things were finished, my mood began to relax, and my body became more painful and tired. I chose a good tent and started to recover.


    Two days later, LAN Wenxuan has recovered completely. He has come to the edge of the rotten forest, only a hundred miles away from the fallen city.

 Chapter 91

    A lonely figure was walking alone in the vast rotten forest. She walked very carefully, and her walking posture was very limping. With every movement, the pain and dull sound would come out. This person''s body was obviously greatly injured. Suddenly, out of Warcraft''s low roar, she was shocked. She immediately hid behind a big tree and held all her breath. Then she seemed to be integrated with the whole tree, but her body was covered with blood. What if she could hide it from Warcraft?


    The Warcraft came along with the smell of blood. When she saw the first four stone lions coming out of the dense forest in front of her, she cursed in her heart: "Damn it! It''s just a level 4 Warcraft. If I''m not seriously injured, I''ll kill you in the blink of an eye with my three-star sword King''s strength. I need to avoid you and be afraid of you. Damn it This man is Shuiling.


    At that time, she knew the opportunity to escape early. Fortunately, she escaped from LAN Wenxuan. She had been lurking in the jungle and wanted to find a way to leave. But her body is first blue Wenxuan and nine sister hit into serious injury, and then deeply afraid of blue Wenxuan to find. She has been running away in a worried trance. There are many Warcraft in the rotten forest. She has not been able to find a safe place to heal her wounds.


    LAN Wenxuan''s palm at that time was heavy on her chest. Although she had temporarily recovered most of her strength, it also smashed more than ten bones in her body, and even all the organs in her body were also severely injured. With Jiumei''s attack, the injury was serious, but she didn''t take good care of it. In a few days, she was on her way, and the whole body injury was more and more serious.


    Seriously injured, her strength has also dropped from the original three-star sword king to the level of one star swordsman. In the face of level 4 Warcraft, she can no longer be an enemy.


    At this time, Shuiling hesitated for a moment, took out a black pill from his arms, showed a face of despair, gritted his teeth and said: "doctor, you have done me a terrible job! Finally, I had to make this decision, * I used the death elixir. After that, the water spirit threw his hand into the air. The stone lion looked at the woman covered with blood, roared and swayed slowly


    As the water spirit took the black pill, her body also changed. She could see that the part of her chest that had been broken and slightly concave by LAN Wenxuan was slowly recovering, little by little. There was a crisp sound that seemed to be the re union of broken bones in her body. A aura poured into her elixir field and instantly recovered in an incredible degree, and her cultivation was instantly promoted to the two star sword saint, Compared with her former three-star sword king, she mentioned ten stars!


    "Ha... Ha ha..."


    Feeling the full recovery of her strength, shuilingyin began to laugh. She didn''t feel happy at all. On the contrary, she had a faint cry. It sounded very sad, but she also shed tears with a smile.


    Her skin, which was originally full of elasticity, was withering with the naked eye. All parts of her body were withering quickly, like the water and blood of her whole body. Her face, which was originally charming, was also growing old quickly, with deep wrinkles on her face. She was much older than the dying old man.


    "Ha ha... I''ve never thought that the day of using the elixir would come so fast." Water spirit at this time a face ferocious, shape seems to be terrible.


    "Medical sage! I swear that even if I turn over the whole Haozhou continent in the future, I will dig you out. I will make you suffer the most cruel punishment in the world for a hundred days and nights. I will teach you that you can''t live or die! "


    "Ah..." Shuiling screamed furiously and looked up to the sky. The hatred in her heart was hard to wash even the water from the river. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t hear her hatred for him at this time, but the stone lion''s sensitive feeling made her feel terrible. She was shocked and immediately turned around and ran.


    "Beast! Didn''t you eat the elixir just now? Do you want to go now? " Shuiling said with a grim smile.


    Then she waved one hand and attacked the stone lion with a huge force. She hit the stone lion at will and flew it out, pounding against a towering tree nearby. With a loud "click", the whole tree was immediately knocked into two pieces. The stone lion twitched a few times and there was no movement. Looking at the dead stone lion, Shuiling said with a smile, "doctor, wait! The death in the future will only be a hundred times more miserable than this


    LAN Wenxuan''s delay was three days. For him, it''s a blink of an eye, but the fall of the city is a riot. These days, LAN Wenxuan saves a bunch of freshmen and resists Warcraft alone. On the first day, he is sent back to the Royal College of Shenzhou City. Now even the slovenly Dean himself comes to the fall of the city. And Lan Ying informs the LAN family and sends dozens of experts to help. Xiao Wangye also transferred 800 private troops through luozeqian, king of Wutong. And those who were found by the rescued students... It has been discussed that if LAN Wenxuan doesn''t come back on the third day, they will be ready to enter the rotten forest. Today is the deadline for the third day


    The city that has fallen in the past three days is very busy. However, it''s hard for the city''s owners to see that they are all big people. They can''t straighten up these days.


    With the decay of the forest deep, LAN Wenxuan alert heart down, can''t help but speed up some speed, more than ten miles, suddenly under the foot of a bang explosion, dead leaves flying all over the sky, LAN Wenxuan was thrown into the sky by the terrible explosion of air.


    The sudden change made him uninteresting. Fortunately, Zifu Zhenqi opened its automatic defense under the impact of external force. Don''t call him seriously injured. See a shadow from the withered leaves of fierce shot out, contains a fierce breath, mercilessly to the air of LAN Wenxuan cut in the past.


    LAN Wenxuan starts up 100% Zifu Qi as a defense. The purple Qi is wrapped around his body and flows slowly. The sword Qi suddenly attacks. With a bang, LAN Wenxuan''s body is several feet high again, and his Qi and blood are boiling. This time, he has a steady mind. With a stretch of his right hand, the long sword appears in his hand, under his head and feet, stirring the long sword and attacking the figure.


    Looking at the cold was invalid, frost Unicorn wolf quickly turned around, four legs move, began to escape.


    The figure saw that Lan Wenxuan was all right and gave a cold smile. With a wave of the long sword, a sword air similar to a water dragon was waving in the air. LAN Wenxuan attacked the sword. When the sword air similar to a water dragon was a few meters away from LAN Wenxuan, the figure said, "blast!"


    With the fall of the cheers, the huge water dragon is like a bomb, boom! It turns into countless small sword Qi, each of which is just like the sharp arrow leaving the string, striking at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan screamed that he couldn''t do well. He quickly changed his sword''s power and drank: "Shipo..."


    With LAN Wenxuan''s voice just falling, his body looks like ten thousand sharp arrows. At this time, his wrist shakes, and the real Qi emerges from the tip of the sword to form a purple shield. The city is built into an umbrella handle. The long sword keeps turning, as if it has suction. The tens of thousands of sharp arrows pour into the purple umbrella. "God forbid!" he cried The purple shield had already formed a disc with a radius of ten feet. On that day, the purple shield fell to the ground.


    "Boom." Within a hundred Li, the earth was shaking, and Warcraft was running around. There was a ten Zhang deep pit on the ground, but the figure had disappeared. At this time, LAN Wenxuan fell steadily from the air to the ground.


    "Ha ha..." laughter is like the cry of a night owl. Looking along the laughter, there is an old woman with dry skin standing on a huge tree not far away. Since this person is a water spirit who has taken the elixir of death, no one even comes out of LAN Wenxuan.


    Shuiling came out from the depths of the rotten forest. At the edge of the rotten forest, she met the person she hated the most. Even if she is now a two-star sword saint, she is also afraid of LAN Wenxuan. So I took the latter by surprise. I didn''t expect that Lan Wenxuan''s move in the air was as fierce as before. She had to run away. After all, she just mastered the skill of sword sage, but she may not be able to cope with it easily. This is where she suffers!


    LAN Wenxuan opened his mouth and yelled angrily: "up! Ugly. It''s not your fault that you look ugly. It''s just your fault that you come out to scare people. Fortunately, I''m brave. I''ll be surprised if I don''t scare you to death! "


    "Ha ha..." Shuiling raised his hand to look at the dry skin and said with a sad smile: "ugly?" As soon as the voice fell, Shuiling waved his hands angrily, and his fierce energy turned into streamer, and went straight to LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan looked at the fierce momentum, which he could not connect with. He immediately had a big heart and drank: "heaven... If... There is... Love!" All of a sudden, a soft purple light came out from LAN Wenxuan''s body and wrapped it in the fierce energy. When the purple light wrapped it all in the near future, two different kinds of auras stopped in the air. Then, with a bang, a column of light shot up into the sky, 100 meters high in the air, and the edge of the rotten forest kept shaking, Even the falling city nearly a thousand miles away. They all felt the shock. Then they saw a huge pillar of light thousands of miles away. They called some people who were ready to take action and began to panic. They temporarily withdrew more than half of them. Only a dozen of the senior members of the LAN family remained, as well as the dean of the Royal college, Xiao Wangye, Yi Yang and Gu Yun.


    When the light column soars into the sky, LAN Wenxuan and Shuiling do not escape the affected area. Shuiling is thrown tens of meters away and shakes his body to stabilize himself.


    LAN Wenxuan, however, was not so easy to use. In the instant he threw it at the hole, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then, with a click, he put it on a giant tree and stopped. Holding back the pain, he stood up with the giant tree. Wiped the blood from the mouth. Consciousness sea real spread nine younger sister''s voice of a ask: "boss, do you feel this old woman''s skill in have a kind of very familiar feeling?"


    "Oh? Brother, how can you be regarded as a person who comes to the land of etiquette? How can you offend the old man? Don''t you feel wrong? " A moment later, he said, "I know. The air is filled with that kind of breath, just like that vicious woman''s breath!"

 Chapter 92

    "You say Shuiling? It''s not possible. Shuiling is also a charming beauty! The old woman has not 100 or 90. Where can she be connected? "


    Although he asks nine younger sister like this, but in the heart actually believed nine younger sister several points. Facing the old woman who glared at him in the distance, she said, "do you have something to do with the water spirit smelly woman?"


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s mouth gushing blood, she was happy. Then she heard LAN Wenxuan''s question and said with a sad smile: "why, don''t you know my sister?" Listen to this tone, LAN Wenxuan once and again determined nine younger sister''s idea, but secretly doubt, a Jiao didi Beauty how can become a dying person? What''s more, the accomplishments have been improved so much?


    "Haha, it''s really you, you stinky woman. I didn''t ask you. You went to find me. How can I live a long life?" Then he threw the pill into his mouth as a bean.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Shuiling''s anger soared. With a wave of one arm, a rough energy rolled over the mat. Seeing that the violent energy was not hard to connect, and he didn''t hesitate, he entered the jiuxuan cauldron in a flash.


    At this time, a group of people in the city of falling, all of them marched towards the corrupt forest. Suddenly, Lan Ying said: "fortunately, those family members didn''t follow. They came to make trouble freely. If something happened, then half of the Empire would go crazy."


    "Those family kids... If I remember correctly, they talk about their kindness all the time?" The little prince''s mouth was light and sarcastic: "if you really come to repay your kindness and sacrifice in the rotten forest, maybe you can still live for thousands of years, but now..."


    Lan Ying chuckled: "what you said is reasonable, but don''t forget that you are also a child of a big family, and you are higher than them!"


    "I''m not like them." The little prince farted and said, and then the earth trembled again. Some people accidentally fell into shit, and the little prince was in this line.


    Lan Ying''s face again. Eight hundred miles away, all the children of the LAN family follow me. Xiao Wang Ye, Yi Yang and Gu Yun will follow.


    At the end of the speech, without waiting for the reaction of the public, he took more than a dozen children of the blue family and disappeared into the forest, each as flexible as a cheetah shuttling through the forest!


    Then the little prince reacted and yelled: "wait for me, I''ve been chasing the line of defense that Lan Ying has disappeared."


    Some people secretly sigh that the LAN family has gone down, but the cultivation of these ten people alone, not to mention that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse


    LAN Wenxuan flashed into the jiuxuan cauldron. He was relieved and then laughed bitterly. He quickly sat down on his knees and began to heal his wounds. However, the spirit of water rushed to the air and found that his prey had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Oh..." while roaring wildly, he searched everywhere and turned over the land for several miles, but there was no trace of LAN Wenxuan. Then he gave up the search and roared at the sky: "doctor saint, no matter where you hide in the end of the earth, I swear to invade the power of the whole family and cut you to pieces. You can''t survive, just can''t!" Roaring, my body suddenly suspended in the air and flew towards the falling city


    Looking at the disappearing water spirit, LAN Wenxuan breathes a sigh of relief. He secretly decides to deal with the things around him when he goes back, and then goes back to Baicao Valley to practice in the closed door. He will never go out of the gate before he is a baby!


    When the night came, his injury had basically recovered. He flashed out of jiuxuanding, quickened his body, and galloped towards the falling city!


    It seems that a group of people in front of him didn''t want to meddle in his own business. He didn''t want to pay attention to it directly. He dared to move forward. His body just flashed a few blue swords. He could see clearly in the night. That was the unique characteristic of blue moon sword formula. Originally, his rapid body suddenly stopped. Vaguely heard that these people are unreasonable, we fight with them. Then came a familiar voice, the voice said: "these people with Crystal Palace Jiahui, we do not give the family trouble, and they make it clear!"


    Listening to this voice, he could not laugh or cry. He said in a gloomy way: "is this girl finished. How come you''re in the rotten forest again. "


    I saw three or forty mercenaries around Lan Ying''s team. All the mercenaries were above the great swordsman. The leader was a three-star sword king.


    At this time, Lan Ying came out and said, "we are from the Royal College. No matter who you are looking for, we are in a hurry. We have no time to delay here. The rotten forest is not the private property of your crystal palace. Why don''t you allow us to enter?"


    "No matter who you are, you are not allowed to enter or leave the rotten forest in three days! Crystal Palace is catching important criminals. " Listen to this, LAN Wenxuan also guessed, it seems that Shuiling has been out of the rotten forest, and he is also wanted! But what do these minions want? It''s a dream. Now I''ve told them about my image, and it''s not convenient to show up, so I have to wait and see.


    Lan Ying and others have long swords in their hands. They look at dozens of mercenaries in Crystal Palace and look at them with disdain.


    Suddenly the sword swung, and suddenly a blue sword gas appeared. Along with Lan Ying''s sword, it was like a flash of lightning in the night. In the midst of the astonishment of the mercenaries, they rushed to the leader.


    The sword suddenly came, and the frightened leader ran back quickly. He made a few mercenaries look crooked behind him, and the people surrounded immediately heard a roar of laughter. The most exaggerated one was the little prince, who was lying on the ground dancing and dancing regardless of his image. The mercenary leader got up and yelled: "kill me, kill me, kill me all. The girl who is not only a noble girl, but also the Third Master of Tianshui, wants her to know what it''s like to bully the third master. Then she looks at Lan Ying with * Dang''s eyes, and the circle of encirclement shrinks a lot.


    Looking at the eyes of the man who called himself the Third Master of water, Lan Ying didn''t care whether he was in the crystal palace or the earth Crystal Palace. With a wave of the long sword, he attacked the leader again. The Third Master of water was not ambiguous. Suddenly, the two swords flashed in the night and collided with each other. The mercenaries quickly retreated. And the people Lan Ying brought are pursuing each other


    From LAN Wenxuan''s point of view, the battle is not fierce, but the circle of the station is smaller and smaller. It is obvious that Crystal Palace has the advantage of more people. Although Lan Ying''s accomplishments are not worse than Crystal Palace, the difference is in the number of people.


    He looked at the jade flute in his hand, and his face showed a slight smile. He slowly raised his hand and put the whistle on his lips. The sound of the beautiful note came out immediately, giving people an ethereal feeling. The sound of the flute seemed to come from the horizon, and it seemed to be in his ear. At this time, both the enemy and us were stunned, and the move of preparing to attack also stopped, People with poor self-control, weapons in their hands also fell to the ground with a clatter, all people feel that they are integrated into nature, all things in the world disappear, and they are the only one in the world! Looking at the reaction of these people, LAN Wenxuan showed a satisfied expression on his face.


    With the help of these people''s efforts, LAN Wenxuan uses the Qi of purple mansion. At the end of his hair, his black hair turns into flowing purple hair. He takes out a white dress from jiuxuanding and puts it on his body. He turns a little white with the cream of Yi Rong. In a flash, he turns into a young man in white.


    When all of them came back to their senses and didn''t know what to borrow, they found that a young man in white, with jade face and purple hair, and jade flute in his hand, was like an immortal. All of them stared at the beautiful young man and made a sound. At this time, they coughed and changed their voice with real Qi, and said, "Why are you fighting again? Excuse me, young master Yaxing. Before I get angry, you should leave here immediately. " His voice seems to be a little misty. Even when he is angry, it seems to be without a trace of human fireworks!


    Crystal palace people, used to arrogance, where to listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words?


    Without waiting for the leader to speak, one of the people next to him jumped out and roared: "the children who have not dried their milk and hair are blowing the air here. They don''t see the Crystal Palace working. They can understand each other a little quickly... The mercenary''s words haven''t been exported yet. LAN Wenxuan''s fingers flicked slightly, looking natural and unrestrained. A ray of real Qi shot out from his fingers. The mercenary and LAN Wenxuan''s gap is too big, bang, body back out, then click, fell on the ground, no movement. The latter didn''t even take a look at it. In fact, LAN Wenxuan''s heart had already been destroyed. Just now, the mercenary''s heart was broken when he was concentrated.


    Everyone took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, a three-star swordsman could not stop the young man''s attack. The leader, after all, immediately stabilized his mind. Just as he was about to answer, another mercenary stood up and said, "cnmd! You kill my big brother. I''ll fight with you. " Carrying a long sword, he rushed to LAN Wenxuan.


    Without waiting for the mercenary to come near, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly changed sharp, and his body was in a flash. He came to the mercenary and gave a cold smile. He raised his hand and pointed to the mercenary. As soon as he heard the scolding, he started to kill him. Without any hesitation, he pointed to the mercenary''s heart. The mercenary had no room for resistance, so he flew out


    The mercenary leader blinked his eyes and lost two of his men. He held a blue sword in his hand and stared at LAN Wenxuan coldly. He said, "you''re very close, but you''re very hot. Shuimou knows that you''re not your opponent, don''t you know the son of that aristocratic family? The Crystal Palace will surely return in the future! " Then he stares at LAN Wenxuan.


    "Ha ha... I was born in baicaogu, and baixiaosheng in white is me. You just look for it. " LAN Wenxuan made it up. Some people look at each other, and no one knows the place at all.


    That uses the leader also a Leng, immediately also don''t talk much, coldly look at LAN Wenxuan and those people that Lan Ying brings behind one eye, just to the mercenary behind way: "let''s go!"


    LAN Wenxuan watched the mercenaries leave


    At this time, nine younger sister''s voice came from the sea of consciousness and said: "boss, it''s too cheap to let them go. Don''t you swear to kill the people who see the Crystal Palace? Why are you so kind again? "


    "Hum! It''s not convenient to start with people like Lan Ying now. "


    At this time, a voice interrupts the communication between him and Jiumei. Thank you very much for your delay. It will be a big deal if you have a chance. Today we are looking for someone. We can''t stay long

 Chapter 93

    LAN Wenxuan looks at more than a dozen people coming forward, some of whom know each other. In front of them are Lan Ying and Xiao Wangye. At the back are LAN Haojun and LAN Yue who were posted at the beginning. He doesn''t know the rest.


    Then he turned his eyes and said, "the man you are looking for is a boy in blue?"


    Lan Ying and Xiao Wang ye were excited. They took LAN Wenxuan by the hand and said, "have you ever seen the boy in blue shirt? when? Where is it? " Little Wang Ye saw Lan Ying ask out his words and nodded desperately.


    It''s OK to be held by a beautiful woman, but the little prince... He quickly took a few steps back and said, "I met him here in the morning. If it is estimated that he is almost the same, now he may have returned to the fallen city."


    Half an hour later, a white shadow chased after the mercenaries. This person is Lan Wenxuan who sent Lan Ying back to the fallen city.


    Looking at a pair of mercenaries who didn''t advance fast in front of him, LAN Wenxuan smiles. The smile seems to be less elegant and more fierce.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s lips were on top of the flute, and the graceful and light sound of the flute was soon heard by all the mercenaries. All the young men in white, who were watching the flute on the branch of the tree in front of them, stood in their way, leaned on the huge tree, closed their eyes slightly and played the flute. The leader of the mercenary knew how powerful it was, so he quickly resisted Xiao Yin with aura


    "The Xiao sound is still very good!" If all the mercenaries were intoxicated, the melodious sound of the flute, just like the music of the soul, made people''s soul unconsciously sink in. In a moment, even the leader gave up his resistance and indulged in it. The sound of the flute reminded him of countless memories, most of which were beautiful memories.


    All the mercenaries recalled their past happiness, anger, sorrow, fear and fear. However, soon, no one knew that they were close to death. Now all the mercenaries are in the beautiful memory.


    LAN Wenxuan is playing the Jade Flute, while looking at the mercenaries, his flute is the ancient art of "seven hurt sound"! At the moment, all the mercenaries have been addicted to the seven wounded sounds, and he has almost completely controlled the souls of all the mercenaries. He looked at the mercenaries as if they were dead. Then the first mercenary fell down peacefully, and slowly the second and the third... In a moment, the mercenaries died in different colors. However, the battle was not bloody. Even Wen Cong and Jiu Mei felt chilly


    After finishing the song, the only one who could still sit was the mercenary leader. With the sound of Xiao stopped, his eyes suddenly contracted, his body shook, but his eyes suddenly opened. He looked around at the dead mercenaries, and then his eyes showed infinite fear. Looking at the boy in white on the branch of the tree, he knew very well that just now, he almost died in the other party''s Xiao sound. This skill is terrible! And he found that his spirit was exhausted to the extreme, and that Xiao Yin weakened his spirit to this point. In his heart, luck suddenly disappeared and his face turned pale. He also knew that this was the last moment of his life


    Then he opened his mouth several times without saying a word. LAN Wenxuan smiles at him. He gently lifts his fingers. A ray of wind shoots into the leader''s eyebrows. The leader closes his eyes and slowly slips


    What makes the dean of Royal College most comfortable this time is that all the students of Imperial College are safe and sound. Although a few of them are injured, generally speaking, there is no danger of life. This is the real relief of the Dean!


    When LAN Wenxuan returned to the fallen city, even the tutors of the Royal College were all relieved. They were ready to leave immediately tomorrow and all returned to Shenzhou City. This time, the exam was very exciting and thrilling.


    In a quiet room, a middle-aged man who looked big was with the prince. The burly middle-aged man had a smile on his face, nodded and said, "not bad! You, at last, have done something to please me! LAN Wenxuan is really good. He should have a good relationship with him. If you worship him as a master, you won''t lose your identity. If you look at the young man''s words at one stroke, you may not be the son of the hermit family. Even if you really want to rumor that it has something to do with the blue family, it doesn''t matter. With this person, the blue family will return to its peak sooner or later. " The little prince, who had been smiling and frolicking all the time, was a little dizzy. He said in his heart, "I''m learning to bet when I''m a teacher!" But he just thought about it in his heart. He said it to Wang Wutong. This time, it''s a crooked attack!


    Yes, yes, yes... No matter what king Wutong said, Little Wang Ye just said that word. Wu Tong Wang had a satisfied look on his face. He always had a headache for his only son. He didn''t expect to ask him to do something gratifying.


    King Wutong hesitated for a moment and said, "for the LAN family, you should also have a good relationship. It''s better than having a bad relationship! Settle down... Hum. "


    Wu Tong Wang disdained the voice from his nostrils, and then said: "well, you go back to college, good training, less bet a few times will not die!"


    When LAN Wenxuan returned to Shenzhou City, he didn''t go to the college. He went straight to the hospital. As soon as he entered the hospital, he heard the sound of sword dancing. His face was even more smiling. He walked into the backyard and found that the ghost and shadow cooperated perfectly. He fought with the fat and the big man, and the four fought with each other The ghost''s Liangyi joint attack sword skill has three or four points of fire. After careful perception, they find that they have stepped into a star swordsman. With the total sword skill of Liangyi, their cultivation is enough to resist the five-star swordsman. I didn''t expect that they would be able to cultivate to this level in only half a month. Although they have taken jinyuandan, with the current cultivation speed, It''s a genius. No wonder they can compete with fat and big people.


    Big man and little Pang''s accomplishments have also improved a lot. At this time, the big man first found LAN Wenxuan. He looked happy and roared: "young master." After that, a pair of big axes is lost. The huge body appears to be very flexible and runs towards LAN Wenxuan.


    Ha ha... It''s not bad. It''s only ten days. I''ve improved so much. I''ll give you a big meal at night!


    At this time, the ghost and shadow have a tacit understanding of a left and a right standing in the LAN Wenxuan two sides. LAN Wenxuan raised his hands, rubbed the heads of the two children, and said with a smile, today is a prize, and at night


    In the middle of what he said, suddenly a meat mountain came up and said, "cough... Fat man is going to die. Let him go. I want to suffocate him. Cough cough... "Although he roared, he didn''t break away from the fat bear''s embrace. If he wanted to break away, it would be easy for him to hold his present cultivation, but at this moment, he felt the brotherhood.


    A moment later, Xiao Pang let LAN Wenxuan go. He looked up and down at LAN Wenxuan and said in a soft voice, "are you back? Just come back. Your deeds are well known now in Shenzhou City. " It''s a miracle that Lan Wenxuan blocked Warcraft''s army alone this time.


    Xiao Pang stopped for a moment and then said: "however, since you came to stop the Warcraft army alone, Xiang''er fainted at that time. After waking up, she became silent. If you shut herself in the room for a few days, she would lose a lot of weight. If it wasn''t for your safe rest the day before yesterday, she would still be in the room now."


    Quietly listening to Xiao Pang''s narration, LAN Wenxuan didn''t insert a word, and the habitual smile on his face was put away, replaced by a trace of heartache. Then he searched around, but there was no Nangong Xiang''er. Then he asked, "where''s Xiang''er?"


    Yuan Xin has been taking care of Xiang''er these days. Today I heard that you are back. She and Yuan Xin went to the Royal College to wait for you. Maybe they will come back soon.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps came from the outside, and suddenly stopped at the door. LAN Wenxuan felt that they had locked their eyes on him. He slowly turned around and found that there were two people standing at the door. The people in front of him had tears in their eyes, worried face, and messy hair. There was still the old style there, which made him feel painful.


    They looked at each other in this way, and no one said anything. A moment later, LAN Wenxuan walked over slowly, raised his right hand, held the former behind his eyes and his messy hair, and said in a soft voice, "sorry, Xiang''er, it worries you."


    Nangong xianger tears in also don''t accept control, pounce on LAN Wenxuan arms, show boxing generally fell on LAN Wenxuan chest, he stretched out his hands tightly to her arms. Suddenly, pain came from his shoulder and he hissed and took a breath of air-conditioning. At this time, Nangong Xiang''er opened her mouth and pursed her lips. She looked up at LAN Wenxuan and found that Lan Wenxuan had been staring at her. Her face turned red. She quickly lowered her head to avoid LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. Push the latter with hand, ready to push out the embrace of LAN Wenxuan, but how can LAN Wenxuan tell her to escape.


    At this time, he said to me, with a habitual smile on his face, he said to Nangong Xiang''er gently: "the young master is not here for a few days. He is so bold that even the young master dares to bite him." Then he continued to stare at the latter.


    "You..."


    "You don''t know what you are." Then he used thunder to kiss Nangong Xiang''er''s forehead.


    Before Nangong xianger could react, there was a scream, and then he called: "hooligan!" At this time, LAN Wenxuan looks at Yuan Xin behind Xiang''er.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bad smile: "what''s your name? Haven''t you seen me kiss a beautiful girl? How dare you disturb me? Didn''t you lose thoroughly last time? Or do you want to kiss me? " Finish saying one hand embraces the waist of fragrant son, make an effort to walk toward Yuan Xin.


    Yuan Xin screamed again, turned around and ran out. She also scolded: "asshole, hooligan, rogue..." she just scolded. She didn''t expect that she had just come out of the hospital and put it on a person


    Then came yuan Dan''s voice: "Xin''er, what are you doing? Didn''t father ask you to accompany Xiang''er more? By the way, have you come back? "


    Since the last farewell to Mr. Yuan, both yuan Dan and his father called him little master LAN Wenxuan. Looking at his younger sister, he thought that she was in trouble again. He quickly stopped and asked!


    "You said that guy came back, but..."

 Chapter 94

    At this point, Yuan Xin''s face turned red, and he didn''t know how to describe it. Yuan Dan was nervous and didn''t pay attention to the change of Yuan Xin''s face. He quickly asked, "but what, but, did you come back. What are you up to.


    "He..." Yuan Xin said a word, then stamped his feet, gave a proud hum, unexpectedly pushed yuan Dan, and took advantage of the gap, got up and ran


    Yuan Dan was almost pushed to fall down. When he stabilized his figure, Yuan Xin had already run away. He was depressed and said, "what''s the girl like?" Then he shook his head and walked towards the hospital.


    LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger were all shocked by the brother and sister, and they were waiting at the door. As soon as Yuan Dan went in, he found that they were all looking at him. He was stunned, and then said, "young master, are you back? It''s very kind of you. It''s not the first time I''m here, and I''m not a guest. Can I welcome you in line? " There is a black line on everyone''s head


    "Go away..."


    "Are you brothers and sisters sincere in destroying my good deeds, aren''t you? The girl just yelled at the critical moment. Now there are more you... "


    "That..."


    "What bird? If you have something to say, you can fart. If it''s OK, go away. "


    Yuan Dan grimaced and listened to the latter''s admonition. He said in his heart, "I want to say it, but you have to give me a chance to speak. As soon as I said two words, the topic was robbed by you. Why am I so unlucky? I always touch his head."


    Looking at Yuan Dan''s crying face, LAN Wenxuan then thought that another task of the exam was to find medicinal materials to help old man yuan recover from his old illness. He pondered and said, "go back first. The medicine has been collected. I''ll get ready in the evening and help old man cure his old illness tomorrow morning."


    After hearing LAN Wenxuan say this, Yuan Dan''s bitter face stretched out. He looked at Xiang''er in LAN Wenxuan''s arms and said with a bad smile, "young master, if you continue, I won''t disturb you!" Xiang''er then realized that she was still in LAN Wenxuan''s arms, struggling, but she could get rid of LAN Wenxuan''s embrace. Had to give up struggling, even red dare not raise their heads.


    "That..."


    "What else can I do for you?" LAN Wenxuan asked with a frown.


    "There''s nothing wrong, young master. It''s time to come back today. Let''s celebrate in Tianxiang building?"


    "Hey, hey, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile:" it''s a treat. If you don''t eat it, you''re a son of a bitch! " Then he said with a puzzled expression: "since you treat me, I''ll sell you face. You''d better arrange it first. Remember to prepare more wine and meat. I''ve been decaying the forest for a long time, and a bird has faded out of my mouth."


    Half an hour later, a group of people from Yaoming medical school went to the fragrance building. At this time, it was noon. People were worried about the fragrance building. At this time, there was a voice calling him to pause.


    A man said, "I heard that the LAN family is going to auction Dongcheng pharmacy." Another said, "that''s not for settling down, don''t you know? I heard that the effect is many times better than before... "


    With LAN Wenxuan, a group of people led by Yuan Dan went to a box. But LAN Wenxuan is still talking to the outside just now. LAN Wenxuan was absent-minded. After eating a little, he took a group of people back to the hospital and said hello to Xiang''er. He entered the room and began to prepare the pills for master yuan. He didn''t come out until the next morning.


    Early in the morning, in the courtyard where Mr. Yuan lived alone in the west city of China, the elderly third uncle was accompanying yuan Dan, his father and son, Nangong xianger and Yuan Xin. They were all absent-minded and looked at the closed door from time to time. With tension and expectation, Yuan Xin looked at Yuan Dan and asked, "brother, can that boy really succeed?"


    "Little sister, you have asked several times!" Although yuan Dan is also full of worry, it is not as obvious as his sister''s coming. After all, the third uncle was older and more calm. He looked at Yuan Xin lovingly and said, "don''t worry, little girl, I believe he can do it!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Yuan Xin murmured.


    Suddenly, a very huge momentum suddenly shrouded the whole other courtyard, several people were surprised! Even the calm third uncle''s eyes burst out two groups of light in an instant. He looked at the room with surprise in amazement, and then hid his momentum. Run to the room.


    Other people''s reaction was half a beat slower. Yuan Xin lost her voice and said, "grandfather!" Also followed up.


    Even yuan Zhongyi, who had been calm all the time, stood up and took the chair upside down. Although he didn''t speak, the excited expression on his face couldn''t be covered up!


    My father''s old illness has finally been cured! I have troubled my father for more than ten years, and let a strong man endure cheating for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that there would be another day.


    At this time, Mr. Yuan felt that his meridians were unblocked and his breath was abundant. He felt like he wanted to roar up to the sky. This feeling of blood boiling and emotion had not appeared in his heart for a long time! This momentum flashed away, and even gave people an illusion that it was just a dream.


    At this time, the door of the room opened, and several people came in, looking at the energetic old man yuan standing on the ground. Several people are ecstatic.


    LAN Wenxuan face a little tired, looking at a few people excited mood, he can understand, look back to one side, let the space out.


    "Wenxuan, are you ok?" Then Xiang''er came over.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles at Nangong Xiang''er and says in a soft voice: "I only lost a little aura. I''ll soon recover. It''s OK!" Nangong xianger looked at the latter carefully, and then he felt relieved. He said, "is Mr. Yuan''s old illness all right?"


    Hey, hey, I don''t know who my brother is. Isn''t it reasonable for my brother to make a move? " The latter gives LAN Wenxuan a white eye.


    "Why don''t you believe my brother? As long as Mr. Yuan cultivates for a while, he will return to his heyday! Maybe it''s stronger than the period of total victory. Although the pill can connect the meridians, it contains a lot of aura. This time, it''s a blessing in disguise! "


    He talks with Xiang''er, and Mr. Yuan comes over, bows to LAN Wenxuan with a serious face, and says, "thank you, young master! More than 20 years ago, the young master saved me. Today, the young master saved me again. For your father and son''s kindness, Yuan Yichen is willing to follow the young master and repay me.


    LAN Wenxuan quickly flashed to the side and said, "Mr. Yuan, this can''t be used!" At this time, Xiang''er hurriedly took Mr. Yuan and said, "what Wenxuan said is right. This can''t be done. "


    LAN Wenxuan has the result to say: "Mr. Yuan, you have nothing to do. Let''s go back first. You have more rest. It won''t be long before you return to the period of full victory."


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s tired face, Mr. Yuan said, "well, young master, go back and have a rest first." Mr. Yuan looked at LAN Wenxuan and said gratefully.


    At this time, Yuan Zhongyi came up and said, "young master, let me see you off." Yuan Zhongyi''s eyes are suspicious. He didn''t say anything and let him follow.


    Out of Mr. Yuan''s other courtyard, Yuan Zhongyi looked at the passers-by and said, "young master, it''s not convenient to talk here. Why don''t we go to the teahouse in front of us?"


    Anyway, he is also in need of Yuan Zhongyi''s help in some things, and he probably guesses what yuan Zhongyi wants to say and write. Then he didn''t say anything, nodded, took xianger''s hand and walked into the nearby teahouse. He asked for a box. After the man made the tea and went out, Yuan Zhongyi looked at Xiang''er on one side and hesitated for a moment. Then he said, "from the time he settled down, the boy who settled down was stimulated in the rotten forest. After he came back, he counted everything on LAN''s head. At first it was * Zhe and the LAN family. Later, after being rejected by the leader of the LAN Jia clan, he became angry and angry. Because of his family''s involvement with some hidden family, he worked out a potion. It took only two days for the potion to go on the market, so the LAN family had to prepare to auction the drugstore. I think with the young master''s medical skill, it''s no use refining super strong medicine? " With that, he stares at LAN Wenxuan, waiting for the latter''s answer. As expected, Yuan Zhongyi did it for the LAN family. Then he said with a faint smile, "thank you!" I''ll take care of this, but I need a little help from clan leader yuan.


    "Young master, it''s obvious that if there were no young master, there would be yuan family there? Besides, even the young master was kind to his father. Even if the young master wants the whole yuan family now, loyalty and righteousness will not hesitate for a moment. "


    Nangong xianger listens to the conversation between LAN Wenxuan and Yuan Zhongyi. She looks puzzled, but she doesn''t ask much. She lowers her head and takes a sip of tea


    Listening to Yuan Zhongyi''s words, LAN Wenxuan''s habitual smile hung on his face again and said in a soft voice, "if you want to get to the yuan family, I just want to ask the head of Yuan clan, where did you get the original medicinal materials? And now I need some herbs. Please help me to prepare them


    "That''s all? Don''t you need a drugstore if you fight with an family? There are many shops in Yuan''s works. "


    "I don''t need it yet. What I need most is medicinal materials. As long as there are medicinal materials, it''s enough." Then he took out a piece of white characters from his arms, on which hundreds of herbs were recorded.


    Although Yuan Jia was engaged in pharmacy, he didn''t know much about the original medicine. Looking at the dense records of herbal medicine, he didn''t know a lot, so he had to give up the identification.


    Then he said: "the largest supplier of raw medicinal materials in the Liwu empire is only the Xiahou family. Now, all the medicinal materials are transported from the south. "


    If we need a lot of medicinal materials, we must go to the Xiahou family to talk about it.


    After leaving the teahouse, LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger went back to the hospital.

 Chapter 95

    In the next few days, LAN Wenxuan spent the rest of his time in the hospital besides going to the Royal College.


    He has been practicing all the time.


    In recent days, there are two things that have been widely spread among the students.


    The first thing is that the young and handsome tutor an Jiachao, who was originally among the tutors of the Royal College, caused some misfortunes on his way through training for personal reasons, but failed to solve them.


    Later, the corruption of the forest made the Anjia Dynasty a disgrace to the Royal College.


    Together with settling down, he also lost face and hastily recalled an Jiachao to his family.


    A person familiar with the matter said that this time the LAN family had been severely suppressed by settling down had something to do with an Jiachao


    The second thing is Lan Wenxuan!


    The identity of this mysterious young beauty, some people can not see through the feeling, seems to be full of mystery!


    First it was a gambling game, then it was a surprise retreat from the sword king, and it was a single resistance to Warcraft, and finally it was a safe return.


    All kinds of legends have made LAN Wenxuan a man of the moment.


    Those college girls, when they mentioned LAN Wenxuan, their cheeks turned red, their eyes were shining with little stars, and they didn''t know how many others they envied.


    However, since LAN Wenxuan came back from corrupting the forest, he has become very low-key, hiding in the deadly hospital, and never showing up at all, which makes some people who want to meet and attract LAN Wenxuan disappointed.


    Fortunately, these things were diluted by the joy of the Royal College centennial.


    The Centennial pageant began hundreds of thousands of years ago. Every Centennial pageant was attended by the children of various families and college students, but they could not be more than 20 years old. This Centennial pageant was not only organized by the Liwu Empire, but also participated by all the countries in Haozhou mainland, especially the Liwu Empire and the Xuanyin empire, This grand gathering can be said to be a gathering of elites for a century.


    This session was also organized by the Liwu empire.


    The main purpose of this event is not only to select young talents for the country, but also to seize the right to host the next one.


    Whether they can win the right to host the next grand meeting is related to the prestige and strength of the empires in the eyes of the people.


    The empire that wins the right to host will be more sought after by the big powers, and it will be easier to attract people with ability.


    All this is beyond LAN Wenxuan''s concern.


    At the moment, he is planning to refine Huiqi powder, baixu powder, and most importantly, he is preparing to refine Xiapin zhuyandan!


    This kind of Zhuyan pill is similar to Nangong xianger''s. The only difference is that Nangong xianger takes life-long medicine, while the inferior Zhuyan pill prepared for Limited refining and sale has only a hundred day effect.


    This not only lowered the requirements for medicinal materials, but also made the rich ladies take them constantly. At that time, it was difficult to make money without making it widely available.


    In the room, LAN Wenxuan sits cross on his knees and looks calm, but he is full of books everywhere. After selecting three kinds of refined pills, LAN Wenxuan smiles and moves his eyes to the window full of the morning sun


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the outside, and then LAN Wenxuan stretched out and swept the messy books in the room into the jiuxuan cauldron. The footstep stopped at the door. After a pause, a knock on the door rang out: "young master, do you get up? It''s said that there''s something urgent for you outside!"


    Listening to the voice, LAN Wenxuan knew that the shadow was outside the door, and quickly replied, "go and ask him to wait, I''ll be there in a minute."


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan walked into the hall of the hospital and found that Yuan Dan was anxious to walk around. He saw LAN Wenxuan come in and said, "you''re here. I''m so anxious."


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head, walked slowly to the chair in the hall, sat down, made a cup of tea for himself, and then said, "don''t you have to worry about your water? Let''s talk about something. "


    After that, I looked at Yuan Dan in my spare time.


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s unchanging look, Yuan Dan said with a wry smile: "young master, it''s reported in the morning that the medicine shop in the east city of the LAN family will be auctioned tomorrow evening, and the shop is outside the imperial city. It''s not only prosperous nearby, but also a symbol of the appearance of the medicine shop of the LAN family. If it really falls into the hands of Anjia, then it can be said that the entire pharmaceutical industry in the imperial capital falls into the hands of Anjia. However, this time, I heard that even Xiahou''s family, which does not do business in the imperial capital, had people to participate in the bidding. I can imagine how big this fat meat is. "


    Listening to Yuan Dan''s words, LAN Wenxuan''s face changed.


    Now, although he has chosen to refine the medicine, he has not yet got the medicine. Now there is only one way. He has to get the shop first, and then make plans.


    But how much money does this shop need?


    Just as he was absorbed in his thoughts, Yuan Dan''s voice came back.


    "By the way, young master, it''s said that there is another condition for those who participate in the auction of this medicine shop. If they can''t meet this condition, even if they pay ten times more gold coins, the LAN family won''t let go!"


    "Oh? What are the conditions? " Then yuan Dan''s words aroused LAN Wenxuan''s curiosity.


    "It''s said that the LAN clan leader stipulated that those who participate in the auction must take out a decent medicine before they can be counted as admission tickets..."


    "That''s it? Is that a condition? " Asked, LAN Wenxuan face show disdain expression.


    Yuan Dan secretly wry smile, and then said: "my young master, for you, really nothing, but you know? Most people who want to participate in the auction can''t cross this wall. "


    "Oh." Then LAN Wenxuan thought that the world''s elixirs and potions were already behind, and they were lost. It was really difficult to take out a decent potion!


    "By the way, here''s a bottle of medicine. It''s the ticket for settling down to participate in the auction. I don''t know how my father got it. He asked me to give it to you¡° After that, Yuan Dan took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to LAN Wenxuan. Wen Xuan got up slightly and took over the porcelain vase.


    After that, he pulled the cork off the bottle, and a pungent smell of medicine came out, which made him frown. However, he poured out some medicine and licked it with his tongue, and then his face became more disdainful.


    Because he already knew what the potion was made of.


    In his opinion, this medicine can only be regarded as some miraculous effects in the treatment of trauma, that is, anesthesia, analgesia and hemostasis.


    Then he threw the vase aside. In Yuan Dan''s eyes, there was a pain.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while and then said, "do you know how much does the drugstore need to be photographed?"


    Yuan Dan thought for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "this is probably the least 100 million gold coins, but now the Xiahou family and Anji are involved, and they are likely to turn over. Is the young master going to take a picture of that shop? " LAN Wenxuan looked at Yuan Dan, did not say anything, and continued to bow his head. Yuan Dan didn''t disturb him at the same time. LAN Wenxuan raised his head and said slowly, "do you know how much a nine level magic crystal is worth?"


    Although these high-level magic crystals play an important role in arranging arrays and refining pills, they need money now and have to make a decision. Can''t they let the blue family industry go for nothing?


    "Level nine magic crystal? Young master, are you kidding! Even if it''s valuable, where can I get it? Level 9 Warcraft is equivalent to the strength of sword sage. Who dares to provoke? " Yuan Dan joked as LAN Wenxuan.


    Then he said, "my father said that if the young master needs money, just talk. Although the yuan family can''t compete with that one, he can squeeze it out of his hand. He can still get $120 million!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. How much is the nine level magic crystal worth?" LAN Wenxuan said angrily.


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan firm tone, call Yuan Dan a Leng, then way: "little master really have nine level magic crystal? You want to sell it? That''s a priceless treasure. Level 9 magic crystal can not only replenish aura, but also help to cultivate when practicing. It can speed up the cultivation more than 100 times! "


    LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes and said angrily, "are you finished? I ask you, how much is the nine level magic crystal worth! If you quarrel with me again, I''ll kill you! "


    Ha ha... Yuan Dan said with a dry smile: "I remember that three years ago, there seemed to be a stranger who sold a nine level magic crystal. At that time, it caused quite a stir. At that time, it was at LAN''s auction house. The last nine level thunder magic crystal was sold by King Wutong, the father of the little prince, for 170 million gold coins. But I heard that it was robbed as soon as it was sold, His whereabouts are unknown from now on! "


    "Oh LAN Wenxuan followed the latter''s words: "there''s nothing wrong, you go back first and ask your father to help prepare the medicinal materials!"


    "My father said that it''s better to meet the Xiahou family at the auction drugstore."


    LAN Wenxuan pondered and said, "then I''ll see the Xiahou family."


    After seeing off yuan Dan, the sun is already high. Listening to Yuan Dan say that a nine level magic crystal is worth hundreds of millions, he now has the bottom in his heart. With the magic crystal in the nine Xuan Ding, don''t say one or two hundred million, even one or two hundred million can come out! Now he is thinking about how to build momentum and how to get the highest price for level 9 magic crystal.


    He didn''t say hello to anyone. He went out of the hospital alone and found a remote place. He changed his appearance into the black faced middle-aged man at the last auction. Then he slowly walked towards the LAN''s auction house.


    Yuan''s auction house is even colder than the last one, even the doorman has been removed.


    LAN Wenxuan sighs and walks into the identification room. Fortunately, there is no change here. Everything remains the same. He is still the middle-aged man, lying in the original place and lazily closing his eyes. When LAN Wenxuan walks in, his eyes just slightly open. When he recognizes the person who auctioned Jin Yuandan last time, his eyes are glaring, Then he stood up quickly and said, "it''s you, sir! Come on, have a seat


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and doesn''t say anything. She goes to the chair made by the middle-aged man just now and sits down. Then she says, "look at you, you''re very comfortable."


    The middle-aged man quickly made a cup of tea and put it in front of LAN Wenxuan. Then he said awkwardly, "where, what do you sell this time? Or pills? " Then the middle-aged man looked forward.


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s expectant eyes, LAN Wenxuan smiles and shakes his head gently. The middle-aged man looks at LAN Wenxuan shaking his head, his eyes suddenly show disappointment, and his face also becomes a little listless. Then LAN Wenxuan took out the nine level thunder magic crystal from his arms and put it on the table. The middle-aged man first looked at the light yellow magic crystal, and then saw the thunder magic crystal. But then he felt that the flowing luster on the magic crystal had incomparable aura. His dim eyes slowly widened, and finally his mouth widened, My eyes are bulging. It took a long time for him to recover. He looked away from the Ninth level magic crystal and said, "this... This... This is the Ninth level thunder magic crystal?"

 Chapter 96

    LAN Wenxuan still kept the smile and looked at the middle-aged man. He was surprised and stuttered. He was very satisfied. Listening to the middle-aged man yelling out the nine level thunder magic crystal, he said faintly: "not bad!"


    Get LAN Wenxuan''s confirmation, that nervous ask a way: "that gentleman''s meaning, this nine level magic crystal want to sell?" After asking out, he stares at LAN Wenxuan nervously for fear that the latter will say nothing. This time, the latter did not disappoint him and nodded with a smile.


    Please wait a moment. I''ll come. LAN Wenxuan is not in a hurry. Then he nods. The man is afraid that Lan Wenxuan will escape. Yes, he turns and runs to disappear in the identification room.


    It''s no wonder that the appraiser is in a hurry. This business can be said to be a once-in-a-hundred-year business. With this business, he will be promoted to be a deacon in the future. He may even be an outside elder! The most important thing is that now the blue family is teetering in the wind and rain, and the Commission of this single business is enough to keep the blue family for a long time!


    When LAN Wenxuan and others were a little impatient, footsteps came from outside, and then two people came in. One was the middle-aged appraiser just now, and the other was LAN Wude, the head of the LAN clan. This made him very surprised. It was just a business, which surprised the patriarch.


    Although LAN Wenxuan knew LAN Wude, he didn''t know the latter. In this way, both of them looked at each other. Then LAN Wude''s eyes moved to the magic crystal on the table and said calmly: "Sir, have you thought about it? If you really want to sell this nine level magic crystal, it''s priceless! "


    For LAN Wude, the elder, LAN Wenxuan couldn''t trust him, so he stood up and said slowly, "I need a sum of money urgently, so I want to sell this magic crystal. I don''t know if guipai store is willing to accept this business?"


    "Sir, I''m joking. We''ll open the door to do business. I''m the owner of the auction house. What''s your name?" LAN Wenxuan pretended to be surprised and said, "it''s the blue clan leader. I''m disrespectful! As for my name, you can call me black face... Black face¡° He almost told the black faced uncle. Fortunately, he kept his mouth temporarily. Otherwise, he really played a big game. LAN Wude is his elder uncle after all... "


    LAN Wude calmly smile, also know that the latter is not willing to tell the real name, also don''t ask more, quickly said: "nine level magic crystal is not an ordinary thing, since Mr. Black is sure to sell, then tonight, during the day I find someone to do propaganda, try to give Mr. sell a satisfactory price!"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "please identify the magic crystal by the blue clan leader!" After that, he picked up the magic crystal from the table and handed it to LAN Wude.


    After all, the nine level magic crystal is not an ordinary thing. You should be careful when the blue family is about to fall. It''s responsible for the family. So LAN Wude took it carefully, identified it carefully, and nodded to LAN Wenxuan: "that''s right! Level 9 thunder is magic crystal. "


    LAN Wenxuan looks at LAN Wude with a smile all the time. After his careful identification., LAN Wenxuan said: "in this case, I still have some things to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll be here on time tonight. " After that, LAN Wenxuan went out.


    LAN Wude looked at the magic crystal in his hand and said: "Sir, you can take your magic crystal first, and it''s not too late to bring it in the evening!" LAN Wenxuan''s head didn''t return and said, "it''s just a magic crystal. I believe in the blue clan leader!" After that, without waiting for LAN Wude to speak, he went straight out of the identification room.


    After entering the appraisal room again, the middle-aged appraiser didn''t say a word all the time. When LAN Wenxuan disappeared, he said: "the elder uncle of the clan is..."


    LAN Wude said with a smile: "Wenjun, you don''t have to worry. You''ve done well this time and made great contributions to the family. You go to inform Lan Ying that the girl will mobilize the atmosphere. This sum of money is very important to the LAN family."


    "Is it possible for Dongcheng drugstore not to auction with this fund?" The appraiser, known as Wen Jun, asked with a bright eye¡° Ah Lanwude sighed and said in a soft voice: "even if this sum of money can be entrusted for a period of time, it is not the solution in the end. It is urgent to settle down. The most important thing is that we have made an announcement that if it is not auctioned on time, it will damage the family''s reputation. " With that, he turned and walked away. The appraisal room became quiet again


    Out of the auction room, LAN Wenxuan did not return to the hospital. Instead, he went to the east of the city. When he got to the east of the city, his eyes fell on a tall shop. There was a big plaque on it. I don''t know how much wind and rain he had gone through, but the four big words were still clear. It said "Lan''s medicine". Although there are a lot of people outside, the door of the pharmacy is cold, which makes LAN Wenxuan sigh. Then he walked around the shop and looked satisfied. Then he found a nearby hotel and asked for a pot of wine to drink.


    This sit until the sun goes down, LAN Wenxuan in addition to a few times to drink, never move, he changed into that face, no one came up to chat up, to also pure, looking at the sunset meditation, suddenly came a discordant voice, interrupted his thinking, he frowned, with the corner of the eye light from the window. I found that several men dressed as servants downstairs were tugging with a thirteen or four girl, and there was an old man crying and talking with the servants. There is also a broken huqin on the ground. Looking at all this, he has probably guessed what happened. LAN Wenxuan calls the man over, points to the people below, frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?" Then he stares at the man, waiting for his answer.


    The man looked at LAN Wenxuan''s black face and said, "this man. The couple who are bullied outside are dependent on each other. They live by singing. The little girl is favored by the son, the housekeeper of the an family, because of her long life. She takes advantage of the power of settling down. This is not the first time. Then he shook his head and walked away


    At this time, the leading servant kicked the old man out, and LAN Wenxuan was on the point of jumping down to teach these lawless servants a lesson. But when he flew out, the old man was suddenly followed. LAN Wenxuan was angry and looked at the man who saved the old man. He saw a woman in a white shirt, thin and pale, You can tell at a glance that you are sick.


    The woman gently put the old man on the ground. The old man had fainted. The girl was crying and struggling in the distance. The sick woman in white walked up slowly and said, "let her go?" Those who were stunned did not expect that there were still people in Shenzhou City to take care of the business of settling down.


    Then all the servants burst into laughter, and then the leading servant said, "where are the ignorant little girls? I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about you. If... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly saw a flash of white shadow in front of his eyes. With two sounds, the servant turned two circles in the same place, and his face suddenly swelled. When he was blindfolded, he turned his back to the woman, raised his hand and scolded: "how dare you hit me? If I don''t leave you here today, I won''t be the one to settle down. "


    People see this guy, a slap on the face was not found north, immediately came a burst of laughter, even the upstairs LAN Wenxuan face also showed a smile. Then he shook his head and went on to look at the dington house. When he woke up, he was even more angry. He yelled: "take this girl back together and give it to you slowly!


    When the servants heard this, they didn''t even care about the little girl. They all rushed to the girl in white. But these servants were just swordsmen. They were the opponents of the woman in white. As soon as they rushed up, they were kicked out. In a short time, a group of servants were beaten around. When they were about to say something about the scene, they ran away, I didn''t expect that the woman in white began to cough. Her already pale face turned even whiter. The housekeeper who took the lead was very happy. He called the housekeepers who were about to run away and said: "brothers, this woman seems to be sick. Give me a shot. This time, no matter whether she is alive or dead. After that, he drew out his sword and rushed to the woman in white. The housekeepers rushed up. They dare to hesitate and rush up again.


    Upstairs LAN Wenxuan is also a Leng, did not expect to win the white woman, then suddenly sick, this is too coincidental, right? At this time, the long sword in the leader''s hand cut down on the woman. The woman seemed to be weak all over, covered her chest, and stepped back to barely avoid the first sword. But the servants who rushed up behind were very different. Now any long sword can make the woman die or hurt. When more than a dozen swords swarmed on, the woman''s face didn''t change. Instead, she showed relief and closed her eyes slightly. Seeing that the woman in white had no power to fight back, she would be dismembered by the random sword. LAN Wenxuan sighed and shot out more than a dozen broad beans in her hand at the same time... The swords were about to touch the delicate body of the woman in white, All the servants looked happy, but at this time, there was a shock from the sword body. Their long sword suddenly broke into several sections and fell on the green stone street. There was a clanging sound of Ding Lin. all the servants felt numb in one arm and bled. This was also the result of LAN Wenxuan''s leniency. If LAN Wenxuan wanted the lives of the servants, it would be easy, But this is Shenzhou City. He doesn''t want to cause any more trouble.


    The onlookers didn''t know what was going on. They all felt sorry for the woman in white. Suddenly, the ending became like this, which made everyone wonder.


    At this time, the onlookers suddenly retreated, for fear that something might happen suddenly. In the middle of the road, there were only pieces of broken iron and wailing servants with arms

 Chapter 97

    The only one who didn''t get hurt was the leading servant, because his first sword was hidden by the woman in white, and he didn''t have time to wave his second sword.


    Seeing this happening, he trembled with fear that what had just broken his sword would appear in front of his head.


    He thinks that his head is not as hard as those swords, and he doesn''t dare to look around. He even ignores the wailing companions on the ground. He turns back and runs away, gets into the crowd, and disappears. However, the servants run away, and quickly bear the pain and get up, and disappear one by one


    At this time, the only one who remained in the same place was the girl in white. The girl looked at the scene in front of her and fell into the clouds. At this time, she wanted to find out the man who saved her life, but her body was no longer under his control. She gasped more and more, and finally fell to the ground slowly.


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and no one came up to help. Even yesun, who had just been rescued by a girl in white, disappeared.


    It''s the same in the world. It''s a cool world!


    LAN Wenxuan stares at the girl in white who is paralyzed on the ground. He begins to hesitate. Do you want to save or not?


    Save, must appear, now his identity is used to auction nine level magic crystal, if exposed, it''s trouble, but if you don''t save this girl, it''s estimated that she will be like this, it''s better not to do it just now, let her be killed by random sword!


    Then he sighed and took advantage of the infinite spread to appear beside the girl in white. When the onlookers saw the people who suddenly appeared, they immediately exclaimed and rushed back for a long time.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned, looked around coldly, squatted down, flattened the curly body of the girl in white, and then stretched out his hand to explore the pulse of the girl in white.


    Then he was stunned, and found that although the girl in white was broad-minded, she was very slim, and her arms were as thin as wood, as cold as snow.


    Then he calmed down and put his mind on the pulse of the girl in white.


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan''s face was startled, and he cried in his heart: "pure Yin body, born with no pulse!"


    This can be said to be a disease, or a terminal disease. It''s hard to live beyond 18 years old!


    If this kind of pure Yin body wants to survive, it must be helped by the person who has pure Yang body to dredge the whole body meridians, or by the person who practices Yang Gong to dredge the meridians, so that he can barely live for several years.


    The body of pure Yang is too slim, and there is not one person among thousands of people. There are many people who practice fire skill in this world. Unfortunately, none of them really know how to dredge this girl''s meridians!


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: this girl is lucky. She met herself. Although she can''t help her cure, she can still do it for the time being.


    But the girl was very ill. Suddenly, she was out of breath and out of breath. Her breath was weak and her pulse was like a thread. Without treatment, even LAN Wenxuan would not be able to recover.


    Then LAN Wenxuan no longer hesitated. He put his hand into his arms and took out the gold needle from the nine Xuan Ding. At this time, he began to apply the needle regardless of the crowd and eyes on the street.


    The people around him saw that Lan Wenxuan''s palms were shining with gold, flying up and down like a butterfly. After a while, the girl in white was covered with gold needles.


    There was a lot of discussion around, but no one dared to come forward, and LAN Wenxuan didn''t care. He continued to guide the hell fire aura to flow slowly into the meridians along each golden needle, and walked carefully among the meridians of the girl in white.


    He knew very well that the girl''s meridians were fragile. If she was not careful, she might break her wandering meridians. At the critical moment, a maid of the same age burst in from the crowd and yelled: "thief, don''t be unreasonable to my young lady!"


    Roar, no matter three seven twenty-one, draw out the sword to rush toward LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and scolded the maid for coming at a wrong time.


    At this time, if you take back the fire of hell in the girl in white, you will not only lose all your previous work, but also withdraw it immediately. The girl in White''s fragile meridians can''t bear it. Even if you leave your life, you won''t want to stand up again in your life.


    But there was no time to explain to the maid. If there was time to speak, the sword would have been on LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan stamped his left foot lightly and picked the tip of his foot. The pebble at his foot moved in response to the sound and flew towards the maid.


    This action, everyone did not notice, because the stone is too small, LAN Wenxuan''s action is fast and clever.


    When she was three or four steps away from LAN Wenxuan, the maid suddenly felt numb in her chest and couldn''t move her whole body. She looked like a stone statue and kept running.


    Everyone saw that the maid suddenly did not move, did not know, thought that the ghost.


    When the maid found that her body was suddenly out of control, she was shocked and roared, "what have you done to me, you thief? Let go of me and my young lady. If you dare to hurt my young lady, my master will not let you go! "


    LAN Wenxuan is now inconvenient to speak, but also lazy to explain!


    The fire of hell in the white girl''s body transpiration circulation, finally pull her back from the line of death.


    "Oh."


    The girl in white groaned softly, and LAN Wenxuan was a little relieved. He slowly pulled back the hell fire, until he emptied all the real hell fire. He put his heart down.


    Then he turned around and looked at the roaring maid carefully. He swore in his heart: "little PI Niang, I saved your young lady, but I swore! It''s not convenient for me to care with you today. Lucky for you


    Then the fingers flicked and a wind shot at the maid. The maid opened her mouth several times and couldn''t make a sound.


    All the onlookers were in an uproar. Although they didn''t know why the maid couldn''t move, LAN Wenxuan''s hand was clear. With a flick of her finger, the girl immediately shut up.


    LAN Wenxuan looked around coldly and raised his arm slightly.


    The onlookers in the street immediately calmed down. They were not afraid that Lan Wenxuan would give them a chance instead of being called dumb


    The ear root is quiet down, blue Wen Xuan just satisfied of turn back to see to that white dress girl, that girl complexion restored many, the breath also changed of steady.


    Then LAN Wenxuan''s hands flew up and down. In the blink of an eye, all the gold needles had been put into jiuxuan Ding by him!


    Then she gently lifted the girl up, put her palm against her back, and slowly input Qi. A moment later, the girl in white slowly opened her eyes. She only felt warm and comfortable. Her body was much better than before, and her meridian was no longer painful. Then she noticed that she was in the arms of a middle-aged stranger


    LAN Wenxuan saw that the girl in white woke up, and then he took down the input of Qi. The girl in white looked at LAN Wenxuan''s black face curiously. After a moment, she said: "thank you! Thank you for saving me again


    LAN Wenxuan laughed and said nothing. He helped the girl in white up from the ground and said, "Miss, you are sick and you don''t take an attendant when you go out. It''s very dangerous. Since the young lady has nothing to do now, I''d like to say goodbye! "


    When he turned to leave, he thought of the maid.


    He turned quickly and asked, "do you know the maid?" Then he pointed to the maid who had been punctured a few steps away.


    The girl in white has been looking at LAN Wenxuan since she woke up, but she didn''t notice anyone else in the room. After LAN Wenxuan asked, she followed LAN Wenxuan''s finger to look at the maid. When she saw the mud like maid, she was surprised and said, "Sakura, what are you doing? Come here, thank you! It was he who saved me twice in succession. If it wasn''t for this elder, I would never see you again. "


    When the girl in white finished speaking, she found that the maid named Xiaoying was not only motionless, but also speechless, just desperately blinking.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Xiaoying, who blinks desperately. She also holds a smile. With a wave of her sleeve, a strong wind rolls towards Xiaoying. Xiaoying feels that her body is suddenly relaxed, as if she has removed her shackles and regained her freedom of activity. She runs to the girl in white and says, "are you OK, miss? Why did you run out alone? The master and the young master are still waiting for you in the hotel. "


    The girl in white looked at the maid Xiaoying apologetically. She looked aggrieved and said, "the first time I came to the imperial capital, I wanted to come out to have a look. Seeing that you are all busy, I came out by myself. Thanks to the help of this elder, otherwise we would not have seen him. " He said with fear on his face.


    But then he was busy and happy, and said excitedly: "my illness seems to have been cured by this elder. From waking up to now, my meridians have no pain, and I am full of energy. You see Then the girl in white jumped a few times to show that she was in good health.


    Hearing this, LAN Wenxuan had to speak. He said faintly: "Miss, don''t be happy too soon. I just help you to clear up your illness. There won''t be any pain in seven days. It''s no different from ordinary people. However, after seven days, your body is still the same as before!"


    "This..." the girl in white suddenly showed a look of disappointment, and her already happy mood disappeared. LAN Wenxuan looked at her heart and sighed, but he had to say it, so as not to delay other people''s treatment.


    At this time, Sakura said, "I''ve offended you so much just now. I hope you can understand me. Since you can relieve Miss Jia''s illness, there must be a way to cure her, right?" Then he stares at LAN Wenxuan with expectant eyes.


    When the girl in white hears Sakura''s words, her eyes brighten and light up hope again. She looks at LAN Wenxuan with expectant eyes, waiting for his answer.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the girl in White''s expectant eyes, some can''t bear to refuse, but now there is no way, the only thing that can help is to dredge the meridians and ask her to reduce the suffering!


    But now I''m in such a position that I''m inconvenient. What can I do?


    After pondering for a while, he said to the girl in white, "to be honest, the only way I can do now is to reduce your pain and make the rest of your life free from pain. But I''m a cosmopolitan and can''t help you at all."


    At this point, LAN Wenxuan stopped for a moment, and the woman in white and Xiao Ying all looked disappointed and gloomy.


    Then LAN Wenxuan clenched his teeth and said with great determination: "you don''t have to be disappointed. I think you should know that you are incurable, right?" After asking, he looked at the woman in white. The woman in white sighed and nodded her head.


    "I''ll introduce you to someone. You can try. Maybe he can help you!" Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the two women''s eyes are bright again. Xiaoying can''t wait to ask: "please tell me."¡° That man is my little martial uncle. He has a small medical center in Shenzhou City. If you find him, even if he can''t help you, he can make you feel no more pain! "


    The two girls'' eyes were full of excited light, like twinkling stars. At this time, the girl in white couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the name of the medical school?"


    LAN Wenxuan mysterious smile, word by word way: "to - Life - Medical - Museum!"


    Then he did not stay, an infinite spread, disappeared in the same place, leaving only four words echoing in the ears of the girl in white

 Chapter 98

    When LAN Wenxuan gets away from Xicheng, it''s not too early to look at it and walk slowly to LAN''s auction house.


    Along the way, LAN Wenxuan thought about the condition of the girl in white.


    In my mind, I have been recalling the treatment of pure Yin body and natural Jue pulse. Suddenly, I remembered that there was a kind of pill, which specialized in pure yin disease.


    However, the main medicine of alchemy was the legendary thing in the last life.


    LAN Wenxuan said: I don''t know if there is this kind of medicine in the world. If I have time, I''ll go through the books brought by the forgotten palace to see if I can find the sun grass.


    Lieyangcao is the main medicine for refining lieyangdan!


    LAN Wenxuan is thinking as he walks. For a moment, he has come outside the LAN''s auction house, but he finds that there are many people outside the auction house, and there are many people outside talking about something.


    This change, called LAN Wenxuan, thought he was in the wrong place.


    When LAN Wenxuan walked through the crowd to the door of the auction house, he found that the middle-aged appraiser who met him during the day was waiting at the door!


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan, the middle-aged appraiser quickly welcomed him with a smile and said, "Sir, you''re here. Please come in!"


    LAN Wenxuan to that middle-aged smile, also did not say anything, followed by the auction house.


    As he walked, he was still thinking about how he could help the innocent and lively girl in white if he got the sun grass.


    The middle-aged man took LAN Wenxuan to a small box door and stopped. LAN Wenxuan, who was still thinking, almost ran into it.


    "Sir, this is the box prepared for you by the patriarch. If you have anything else, just tell me." The middle-aged appraiser looked at LAN Wenxuan respectfully.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile, "there''s nothing for you here. Go and help you." Then he pushed the door and went into the box.


    But when the hand touches the doorknob, LAN Wenxuan turns around in a hurry and says, "wait a minute!"


    The middle-aged man turned around in bewilderment and asked, "what else can I do for you, sir?"


    "Excuse me, can I help you buy what I need here?" The middle-aged man was stunned and then said, "yes! I don''t know what your husband needs? "


    Then LAN Wenxuan mentioned the hot sun grass and said it''s habit and shape carefully. Later, the middle-aged man was confused and asked, "what did you say, medicinal materials? If it''s medicinal materials, I can ask the supervisor for you. He is familiar with medicinal materials! "


    LAN Wenxuan pondered and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    Then LAN Wenxuan didn''t say anything more and walked into the box.


    The middle-aged man bowed slightly, turned and went out.


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan is sitting on the chair, shutting his eyes. There is a knock on the door. LAN Wenxuan gets up and opens the door, only to find that the old man who identified the pills is standing at the door. As soon as his eyes are bright, LAN Wenxuan says in his heart: is there any news from the sun grass?


    LAN Wenxuan rushed out and said with a smile: "old man, we meet again!"


    As soon as the old man saw LAN Wenxuan, he immediately showed a smile on his face and said: "brother, you''re here just in time. You''re not so lucky. The kind of herbal medicine you''re looking for is now available and seems to be listed in the auction tonight!"¡° Ah... Really? " Although it''s not for himself to look for the sun grass, LAN Wenxuan is still surprised. It''s not good news for him, but I don''t know why he will surprise the girl in white!


    LAN Wenxuan can''t help feeling: Although the LAN family is in the wind and rain, but the name of the people, the shadow of the tree, the strength is really powerful, such a hard to find thing, actually casually ask!


    Looking at the surprise expression on LAN Wenxuan''s face, the old man was relieved. Anyway, this time, he should be able to make friends with this mysterious person.


    First Jin Yuan Dan, then nine level magic crystal. It''s not easy to take out any of these things. It doesn''t matter how strong the nine level Warcraft is, how much it takes to get it. Just talking about the pills that have been lost for hundreds of years can make a sensation.


    As long as it''s a person, even if you think about it with your butt, it can''t be an ordinary person!


    As for LAN Wenxuan''s strength, even the head of the clan has said that they can''t see him. In their hearts, they have already classified LAN Wenxuan as a sword sage or higher. Only some hermit families can have such a person. They think that Lan Wenxuan is just a person who comes from the hermit family to experience, and maybe a spokesman for the secular world. If they can make friends with this person, the LAN family may get out of the storm, Back to the peak.


    That''s what lanwude said. They have to care.


    LAN Wenxuan thinks that if it''s really the sun grass, the unknown girl in white can be saved, but I don''t know how much it costs. It''s also a treasure of genius. If the news of the sun grass comes out in the last life, it''s strange that the whole cultivation world doesn''t earn a living. It seems that we can get some money. Then he pondered and said: "old man, I still have two level seven magic crystals in my hand. I wonder if I can help you sell them together?


    As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened and his heart brightened, he said in a hurry, "of course."


    Then LAN Wenxuan took out two seven level magic crystals. The old man was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    After the old man went out for a while, LAN Wenxuan felt that the noise outside was getting louder and louder.


    Then LAN Wenxuan opened the curtain in the box and looked into the hall.


    It has to be said that the LAN family has a huge influence. It takes only half a day to prepare. In such a hurry, the whole auction house, including the huge hall, is filled with people!


    There was a buzzing discussion in the hall. Obviously, they were very interested in the temporary increase of the LAN family''s auction.


    At this time, the voice of speaking suddenly became much smaller. Everyone''s eyes looked to the front desk. LAN Wenxuan looked along the eyes of the people, but saw Lan Ying''s charming figure appeared on the stage. Her voice said softly, "please be quiet. Today''s auction will be presided over by LAN''s clan leader in person!"


    "Wow!" After listening to Lan Ying''s words, the whole hall was in an uproar, and people''s faces looked unbelievable.


    The noise is better than the beginning.


    "Ah! The head of LAN''s clan personally presided over it? Impossible! Not to mention that the LAN family was listed as one of the four families in the Liwu Empire, I was a sword sage. How can you condescend to host an auction? " In the dark corner of the hall a man muttered to himself.


    Then his turbid eyes brightened and he said to himself, "is it possible that the blue family has been in a desperate situation? What family treasures are they going to sell?"


    Then he closed his turbid eyes and began to close his eyes.


    At the same time, in another box, a big middle-aged man, dressed luxuriantly, looked at the young humanity beside him: "it seems that the baby at this auction is absolutely extraordinary! Otherwise, old man LAN would not have presided over it in person! " There was a lot of discussion in the whole hall. Obviously, I was surprised and puzzled that the patriarch LAN personally presided over the auction. I was more... Looking forward to it!


    In the public discussion, at this time, LAN Wude stepped onto the front desk, while Lan Ying retreated to LAN Wude''s side.


    LAN Wude cleared his throat and said: "dear guests, I believe you are curious about today''s auction. The auction of the LAN family is always clear. There are few times when they pretend to be mysterious. Maybe everyone is thinking, what is the best treasure that the LAN family must auction now standing in the wind and rain? Or is there any heirloom or elixir from the blue family? " Here, he pauses.


    Looking down at the pair full of expectation, looking into his eyes.


    Seeing everyone''s expectant look, lanwude was very satisfied, and then continued: "in fact, today''s main auction is just three magic crystals!" Then he looked at the reaction of the people below with a smile.


    As soon as I heard that it was magic crystal, many people were disappointed. Some people yelled, "magic crystal? What is the attribute? What grade? " After all, those magic crystals can be bought as long as they are willing to spend money, thinking: "is it because the LAN family is so poor and crazy that the three magic crystals are worth the clan leader''s hosting the auction?"


    But some people don''t think so. They are calm and wait for LAN Wude''s words.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of sarcasm, and the voice said: "magic crystal? Did the LAN family get the Ninth level magic crystal? " The man''s voice is very long, obviously making trouble.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, another discordant voice came and said, "come on, if the LAN family really had level 9 magic crystal, it would not be in the present situation. Besides, if it was level 9 magic crystal, the LAN family would definitely keep it. Do you think they would auction it?"


    In a box, the middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes frowned slightly, and his face looked thoughtful. A handsome young man beside him whispered: "father, is it really level 9 magic crystal?"


    The burly middle-aged man nodded gently: "although the blue family is declining now, it will not do anything to smash its own signboard. The messenger said that it is a rare treasure, so it must be a treasure! Don''t worry, let''s wait and see! "


    Next to another box, there is a man even LAN Wenxuan did not expect.


    If LAN Wenxuan saw it, she would recognize that one of the girls was the girl in white she was treating. There were two other girls with her. One was a young man about the same size as him, very handsome, with similar eyebrows to the girl in white, and the other was a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man suddenly said: "Wan''er and Ziyang, you two talk about that. What the head of the blue family wants to sell is the key of that family?"


    The handsome young man who was called Ziyang gave a little smile, curved his mouth and said, "I think it must be a high-grade magic crystal. Moreover, it is likely to exceed level 7! As one of the four families. The LAN family is unlikely to make some useless gimmicks! "


    The middle-aged man had a choice of eyebrows. He nodded gently. There was a hint of appreciation on his face. Gratified opening a way: "son Yang, what you say also has a bit of truth."


    Then he turned to Wan''er and asked, "what do you think, Wan''er?"


    Wan''er seemed to be absent-minded. After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, she suddenly raised her head and looked at the middle-aged man blankly: "ah, Dad, what are you talking about?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the girl in white with pity. He shook his head with a faint smile and said, "it''s OK. Keep looking. "

 Chapter 99

    At the same time, those people in the private room and the hall are guessing what level of magic crystal it is that can make the LAN family open a special temporary auction in such a big way. Even the head of the LAN family came out to preside over the auction!


    Seeing that everyone''s curiosity and emotion were aroused, lanwude nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "the first auction is two seven level wind system magic crystals! Finally, there are treasures in your heart, level 9 thunder magic crystal! Of course, there are other things, that is... "


    No one paid attention to lanwude''s next words. When everyone heard two seven level magic crystals and one nine level magic crystal, they were in an uproar. They couldn''t hear any other voices. Many people didn''t believe their ears. Even those people who just satirized the LAN family couldn''t speak. They looked ugly and had strange expressions.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in the box, listening to LAN Wude''s words, stood up and looked at the young man around him. He didn''t react at all. He was still a fool. He was angry. Don''t look away. He didn''t look at him any more.


    The young man was aware of it and muttered, "who am I provoking. It''s none of my business to auction magic crystal. Anyway, I can''t afford it. This place is suffocating. It''s not as comfortable as the gambling house... "


    The middle-aged man''s ears were very sensitive. The boy''s murmurs fell on his ears, and his face turned livid. He couldn''t help scolding: "little son of a bitch, I don''t care about you now. I''ll kill you when I go back!"


    Hearing the threat, the young man knew that the middle-aged man was really angry. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say more. He stood obediently and didn''t dare to move.


    The middle-aged man in the other box didn''t show much surprise, as if everything was under his control, and he kept the original silence all the time, but the appearance of calm didn''t mean that he was indifferent.


    At the moment, in fact, his heart has already set off a huge wave!


    Even level 7 magic crystal is rare, not to mention level 9?


    At this time, someone below has already started bidding for level 7 wind system magic crystal.


    For those bidders who are not rich enough in financial resources, it''s OK to listen to level 9 magic crystal. Instead of looking forward to the moon in the mirror, it''s better to fight for level 7 magic crystal.


    Therefore, the bidding for magic crystal of level 7 wind system is still very fierce.


    The price stopped at 23 million gold coins. Obviously, this price has reached the psychological bottom line of many people.


    Lanwude was also very satisfied with the price. He looked around: "23 million gold coins once! 23 million gold coins twice. Is there any price increase? period? This is a rare level 7 wind system magic crystal! 23 million... "


    Just as lanwude was about to knock down his hammer, a strong voice came from a box and said, "thirty million gold coins!"


    At this time, the whole auction hall suddenly quieted down, and countless people''s eyes shot at the box where the sound came.


    The young man in the box has a distressed expression... It''s like taking a picture of the magic crystal and spending money


    At this time, LAN Wude was very happy. Of the 30 million yuan, their commission was 1.5 million, which was enough for the LAN family''s income for a month!


    What''s more, this is just the beginning. With such a big customer, the nine level thunder magic crystal behind will surely be able to skyrocket!


    He cleared his throat in a hurry and said, "thirty million gold coins, once!" Thirty million gold twice, thirty million gold... Three times With a bang, the auction hammer knocked on the table, making a clear sound, which spread all over the auction house.


    "Deal!"


    A lot of people are whispering below.


    For those aristocratic families, in fact, 30 million can''t be said to be expensive. A level 7 wind system magic crystal can make a sword emperor who practices wind system sword formula connect several stars of Jin Dynasty in a short time. Maybe he can break through the sword emperor and enter the sword Saint stage.


    A lot of people have done it.


    At ordinary times, it is estimated that even if it is 30 million, there will still be competition.


    Today, however, it is different. For ordinary bidders, 30 million is already a huge sum of money. However, those who have real strength prepare funds for the good goods behind. They can''t continue to bid beyond a certain limit.


    In the other box, the young man named Ziyang could not calm down when he saw that the seventh level magic crystal had been photographed away. His face was obviously impetuous.


    The middle-aged man looked up at the impetuous Ziyang and said, "don''t worry, good goods are in the back!"


    He turned to look at the girl in white and saw that the girl in white named Wan''er was always in a trance and didn''t care about everything.


    The middle-aged man sighed softly and then turned his eyes to the hall.


    With the success of the first auction, even Lan Ying, who was standing on one side, was in a good mood. Then LAN Wude stepped forward and said, "the next auction item is a rare plant, which grows in the magma of volcanic mountains. Its name, use and effect are unknown. But this plant is raised indoors, which can automatically purify the fire aura in the room, It is of great help to those who practice the fire sword formula. "


    When LAN Wude said this, there was a big uproar. The volcanic mountains. You can tell from the name that the sea of fire is not an easy place for ordinary people to go. The environment in the volcanic mountains is just different from hell!


    The weather there is bad, and the fire series Warcraft is rampant, which is the real world of fire series Warcraft.


    Actually, someone went to the volcanic mountains to collect an unknown plant?


    God, is the world crazy? The man is either an idiot or a madman!


    At this time, Lan Ying went to the back and carried out a fire red plant on a tray, with seven petaled willow leaves.


    As soon as the plants appear, you can feel the fluctuation of fire aura in the field.


    A lot of people thought to themselves, this thing is a treasure!


    When Lan Ying came out with a tray, LAN Wenxuan stood up and said to herself, "it''s really good, the sun grass!"


    Before he could recover, nine younger sister''s voice came from the sea of consciousness and said, "boss, I want that grass. I want to eat that grass. Help me buy it!"


    Listen to nine younger sister''s words, LAN Wenxuan a burst of speechless.


    The sun grass is used to save people. If it''s really given to her, where are you looking for rare herbs?


    However, the Lieyang pill belongs to the fire attribute. After successful refining, the fire Aura will be increased by hundreds of times!


    At least, you can refine dozens of sun elixirs from that plant, and send some to your cheap little sister


    At this time, the sun grass has begun to bid, instant has been fried to 3.3 million gold coins. LAN Wude also remembers that Lan Wenxuan needs the sun grass, but he has never seen LAN Wenxuan ask for it. Just as he wants to ask Lan Ying to ask, LAN Wenxuan''s low voice from the box says: "four million!"


    Lanwude was relieved at this time for fear of offending the God of wealth.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Lan Wenxuan is the God of wealth. From the last jinyuandan sale to this high-level magic crystal sale, it''s estimated that the two deals will be enough for half a year''s revenue of the auction house. If such a business comes several times, it''s impossible to make a fortune.


    "Four million... Once! Four million... "


    With the release of the aura of the burning sun and grass, the listless woman in white in the box next to her suddenly felt a fiery aura close to her body. She suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable comfort, and her eyes suddenly brightened up. She quickly stepped forward and looked at the front desk in the hall along the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    The man thought that Wan''er was watching, and then he took a pity on the latter. His body wanted to give way to the other side and let out the best sight position.


    At this time just blue Wenxuan bidding, see about to clinch a deal, white dress girl ghost call out the price.


    "Five million!" A clear voice of the girl in white came out. LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he heard the voice. He thought to himself, "isn''t that a coincidence?"


    Because he recognized that the voice just now was the voice of the girl in white whom he had treated.


    After a Leng, then LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "it seems to save a sum of money."


    Then he stopped bidding, sat down slowly, made a cup of tea for himself, and looked into the hall with a smile.


    LAN Wude saw that Lan Wenxuan''s box was quiet. He didn''t bid any more and hesitated.


    LAN Wenxuan immediately thought of something, and quickly said: "chief LAN, now I don''t need it! Let''s go ahead with the auction. Don''t worry about me. "


    LAN Wude suddenly heard the voice in his ear. He was shocked. He almost made a sound. There were waves in his heart again, but he didn''t change his face and went on with the auction


    The middle-aged man in a box with a girl in white was also stunned. He didn''t expect that his daughter would bid.


    Seeing that the deal had been concluded, Wan''er looked at her father apologetically. The young man seemed to feel sorry for his sister too. For fear of what the middle-aged man would say, he quickly stood up and said, "Dad, don''t blame Wan''er. The plant is..."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and didn''t care: "OK, dad is not so unreasonable. Just sit down and say five million is nothing."


    The girl in white quickly bowed her head and said, "thank you, Dad."


    The middle-aged man smiles and says nothing more. His eyes continue to sweep into the hall.


    The girl in white did not forget to turn her head and look at her brother gratefully. She kept silent and retreated quietly.


    Next, another level 7 magic crystal was taken by the person who started to take the first magic crystal at the price of 30 million gold coins.


    Now everyone''s eyes looked at the box. They wanted to see who it was through the box. One of them had two seven level magic crystals.


    A lot of people suddenly red eyes.


    LAN Wude is smiling on the stage. Up to now, the LAN family has gained a lot. His voice seems to be a few years younger. He goes on to say: "finally, we are looking forward to the Ninth level magic crystal." All the people below hold their breath and stare at LAN Wude on the stage for fear of missing every word.


    Although people have known for a long time that the final product is the nine level magic crystal, when the nine level ink crystal really appeared in front of people, the whole hall was still in an uproar, and even the people in the box were all excited.


    Before Lan Ying stepped onto the stage with a delicate tray, there was a nine level magic crystal on it. The magic crystal sent out a bright yellow light, which set off Lan Ying''s charming face.


    At this time, even the middle-aged man who was in the same box with the girl in white stood up, supported the table with his hands, looked forward to the front desk, and everyone''s eyes protruded.


    At this time, LAN Wude also no longer wordy, directly announced: "nine ray magic crystal, starting price, 100 million gold coins!"


    LAN Wenxuan was also looking at the warm atmosphere by the window, with a habitual smile and a nod of satisfaction.


    "110 million gold coins!" There was a shout in the hall.


    "150 million gold coins!" The young and handsome young man in the same box with the girl in white finally gave his hand under the sign of his father!


    "160 million gold coins!" The middle-aged man in the other box, who was richly dressed and had only two magic crystals of level 7, yelled.


    This price, unexpectedly, was called out from the box where the only two seven level magic crystals were just now. It immediately attracted all eyes, and even some people began to curse.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of the people in the box, someone would have rushed up and beat the guy who wanted to eat alone!


    With the bidding of this man, the voice in the hall gradually decreased. Everyone knows that the people who really have the competitive power come from those boxes, which are either members of the major families or members of the royal family

 Chapter 100

    In this way, in less than a moment, the bidding price has increased to 200 million, and it is still rising.


    Discerning people have been quietly guessing the power represented by these three boxes, and dare not easily compete.


    There was silence in the hall, and there was no one bidding except for the people in the three boxes.


    "220 million gold coins!"


    It seems that some of them are tired of the 10 million mark up. The young man named Ziyang has a confident smile on his lips, as if he is determined to get it. He directly raises the price to 220 million yuan.


    In the already calm hall, there were waves again.


    Everyone was stunned, in the heart of the estimation, in the end is which family, such a big hand!


    At this time, in the other box, the burly middle-aged man, with a look of disappointment, didn''t compete any more. Seeing that the nine level magic crystal was about to fall into the hands of others, the young man looked at the stop of bidding. The burly middle-aged man asked, "father, don''t compete?"


    The burly middle-aged man was very disappointed. He lost this chance. Maybe he would never meet this kind of treasure in his life. Suddenly, he heard that the boy had no brain. Suddenly, he was angry. He turned around and slapped the boy. Then he said, "why did I raise such a brainless son like you? I''m bidding to pay off your son? Even if your son can pay off the debt, how much is it worth? Get out of my way, don''t bother me


    Then he showed his helpless face and looked into the hall.


    The young man was slapped. Of course, the slap would not cause any substantial harm, but he was still full of grievances and muttered: "where do I know how many gold coins there are in the palace? I want to know. I look at me as a thief all day long..."


    However, as soon as his eyes brightened, he stopped mumbling and thought to himself, "two hundred million, two hundred million! If you don''t bid for the magic crystal, sooner or later I''ll steal the 200 million yuan and take it to the gambling house. It''s estimated that it will be enough for Wang to gamble all his life. "


    The more I think about it, the more proud I am. A careful man laughs.


    The burly middle-aged man turned his head and glared at the young man. The young man was so scared that he quickly covered his mouth and did not dare to make a sound


    At this time, there was lanwude''s voice outside. He coughed and cleared up his voice and said, "there are 220 million people in Box 9. Is there anyone who increases the price?"


    At this point, he stopped for a moment and continued: "two hundred and twenty thousand times! Two hundred million... "


    Before he could go on, he heard a hoarse voice in the hall calling out, "250 million!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was attracted by the hoarse voice. They found that the bidding man was covered in black robes and could not see his face clearly, but listening to his voice, it was probably the old man.


    The young man in Box 9 frowned and looked at the black robed man in the corner of the hall. He was not an ordinary dandy. With intuition, he felt that the black robed man was also looking at box 9. Then he turned and looked at the middle-aged man with inquiring eyes. Just as he was about to speak, the middle-aged man behind him said faintly, "I will get it!"


    "But..." the young man who called Ziyang hesitated obviously, and then said softly: "Dad, but our main purpose this time is not magic crystal! If we continue to spend, I''m afraid there will be a gap in funds! "


    The middle-aged man looked at Ziyang with appreciative eyes, and then said: "the nine level magic crystal is equally important to us. Your grandfather''s cultivation has been staying in the one star sword saint for 30 years. The nine level magic crystal is very likely to help your grandfather break through. At that time, the strength of the Xiahou family will turn over. Even if the purpose of this trip is not achieved, with this nine level magic crystal, We are worthy of this trip! " Ziyang listened to the middle-aged man''s explanation, and his heart was clear. He bowed to the middle-aged man and said, "I know, Dad!"


    Lanwude is also the biggest beneficiary today. The nine level magic crystal has gone up all the way to 250 million. At the beginning, he didn''t even think about the price. Although the nine level magic crystal is scarce, he thinks that 200 million is the limit of the value of the magic crystal. Now the selling price of the magic crystal has already exceeded his expectation. How can he be unhappy?


    At this time, he continued to shout with a happy face: "the old man has made a big offer and offered 250 million yuan. Is there any increase?"


    The whole hall was silent, people held their breath, there was no sound, even LAN Wenxuan was very surprised at this time.


    "250 million gold coins once!" Lanwude exclaimed excitedly.


    250 million gold twice! Lanwude looked at the box No. 9 with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    The customer in Box 9 did not disappoint him. At this time, the voice of the young man came from box 9 and cried, "260 million!"


    As soon as the voice in the box fell, the man in black continued to shout, "300 million!"


    At this time, even the middle-aged man, who had been calm in Box 9, stood up, his eyes were shining, his eyes stayed on the man in black for a while, and then disappeared.


    At this time, Ziyang''s voice trembled and asked the middle-aged man, "Dad, do we want to continue?"


    Then he focused on the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man did not answer Ziyang''s words, and his vigorous voice called out: "310 million!"


    Although some people''s eyes were on box 9, no one thought that in the same box, there was another person crying for the price.


    The black robed man was also stunned, and his eyes stayed on the good box for a moment. Then he said, "it''s the master of the Xiahou family. I''m sorry! Since it''s something that the Xiahou family likes, how dare I win love! "


    Then he stood up and walked out of the auction hall.


    Everyone silently watched the black robed man leave, wondering what the identity of the old man who could afford 310 million yuan was.


    "310 million gold coins, once!"


    Although the owner of Xiahou''s family is suspected of taking the identity to crush others, lanwude is still very excited. His voice is trembling, and this sentence is called out.


    "Twice!"


    After the old man in black robe left, no one competed with the master of Xiahou family.


    "310 million gold coins, three times! deal! The magic crystal of level 9 thunder belongs to the gentleman of box 9! " Lanwude stopped for a moment, then said: "we all congratulate the gentleman in Box 9 for winning the rare treasure!"


    Then lanwude clapped his hands toward box 9 with a smile, and the whole auction house was cheered by lanwude''s applause.


    Yes, people are still full of respect for buyers with such courage.


    The middle-aged man in Box 9 just saw LAN Wude''s smiling face, and he didn''t care about his image. He scolded LAN Wude, an old fox, in front of a couple of children. Fortunately, the sound insulation of the box was very good, and it didn''t spread out... Rao is so. This scene also made Ziyang and Wan''er dumbfounded.


    When did they grow up to see their father so excited?


    Looking at a pair of children staring at themselves with strange eyes, the middle-aged man''s eyes stare. Ziyang doesn''t turn his head in a hurry, but Wan''er spits out her tongue innocently and says: "Dad, go on! We saw nothing and heard nothing


    The middle-aged man was speechless when he listened to his daughter''s words, but Ziyang couldn''t help laughing, which broke the heavy atmosphere


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan put out his hand to wipe his forehead, and then muttered to himself: "God, they are all rich people."


    Then I thought, are these gold coins still money in their eyes?


    It turns out that the girl in white is from the Xiahou family. No wonder she can buy a magic crystal with 310 million yuan. For their big family, we can''t measure it by looking at ordinary people. LAN Wenxuan is more and more curious about the girl in white.


    At this time, lanwude''s face was full of smiles, cleared his throat and said, "today''s auction is very successful. Thank you for your support." When lanwude announced the end of the auction, several groups of people left in a hurry. The rest of them began to talk about today''s auction, and the hall suddenly became very noisy.


    When LAN Wude stepped down from the front desk, Lan Ying followed him out of the hall.


    When they passed by the door of box 9, a high decibel voice suddenly came from inside and said, "old man LAN, stop for me! You''re not interesting enough, are you? If you don''t say hello to me early, will you treat me as a friend or not? "


    "Xiahou Zhaoyang, why should I tell you in advance that I haven''t settled accounts with you, and you dare to find me! If I tell you, don''t you use your identity to crush people early? How can I explain to the seller? " Lanwude is not welcome.


    Then Xiahou Zhaoyang said with an embarrassed smile: "I wonder if old man LAN can help me introduce the seller?"


    This is the joint problem of Xiahou Zhaoyang blocking the road.


    Don''t say that Xiahou Zhaoyang, it''s estimated that people at the auction today want to know who can make the nine level magic crystal.


    That cultivation, is estimated to be the sword immortal?


    Lanwude shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m sorry. The auction house has the rules of the auction house. If you can''t satisfy your wish, I think you don''t know the rules of the auction house, do you


    Immediately, Xia Hou sighed.


    Lanwude laughed for a while, but then said: "I can help you ask, if the seller meets you, then it''s not against the rules of shooting stores."


    Listening to LAN Wude''s words, Xia Hou Zhaoyang''s eyes lit up and then said with a smile, "then I''ll thank you, old man! No matter whether the seller receives me or not, I owe you a favor


    Then take this pair of children toward the back of the line.


    LAN Wude looks at Xiahou Zhaoyang with a pair of children disappear in his sight, and then his face shows the color of meditation. Lan Ying stands aside quietly and does not disturb.


    At this time, the burly middle-aged man in another box said to the boy, "I don''t know who the seller is? If he hunted the level 9 magic crystal, it is estimated that he is already a sword immortal. If it can be used by our royal family, then... "


    Then he gave a wry smile and said, "now don''t say it''s used by us. It''s hard for us to meet other people." The young man did not accept the way: "in the Liwu Empire, we have our identity, and we can''t see people?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the boy helplessly, shook his head, and then sighed: "no! it''s too hard! Even now, the LAN family is a giant in the wind and rain. Besides, we don''t want to offend the LAN family. Don''t forget that your master is probably a member of the LAN family! "


    As soon as the young man heard about his master, he rubbed his hands and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 101

    At this time, LAN Wenxuan didn''t step out of the box. While sitting on the chair waiting quietly, he recalled the scene in the auction just now. At this time, the box door was pushed open, and LAN Wude came in with Lan Ying.


    Before LAN Wenxuan spoke, Lan Ying looked at LAN Wenxuan with a smile and said, "Sir, we meet again. Thank you again for patronizing Lan''s auction house!"


    LAN Wenxuan laughs and doesn''t speak. He turns his eyes to LAN Wude. LAN Wude quickly passes the purple gold card in his hand, and then says, "except the Commission, there are 360 million gold coins in the card. Please confirm."


    "Oh? Isn''t the Commission five percent? " LAN Wenxuan looks puzzled.


    At this time, Lan Ying took over and said in a low voice, "did you forget the VIP card you gave me last time, sir? As long as you hold a VIP card, you can get a part of the commission off. "


    "Oh LAN Wenxuan suddenly thought of the VIP card last time, but he didn''t know where he had left it. He took the purple gold card and was about to go out. He hesitated for a moment. He turned to LAN Wude and asked, "is it the South Xiahou''s house that took the nine level magic crystal just now?"


    At this time, LAN Wude didn''t know how to introduce Xia hou to Zhaoyang. He didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to take the initiative and quickly said, "although according to the rules of the auction house, you can''t disclose the information of the buyer and the seller, Xia Hou''s family has already made it public and no longer conceals it from you."


    Speaking of this, LAN Wude stopped for a moment, and then said: "it is indeed the Xiahou family in the South who took the nine level magic crystal just now, the one who started bidding is Xiahou Ziyang, and the last one is Xiahou Zhaoyang, one of the four families of Liwu empire!"


    LAN Wenxuan thought for a while, and then asked, "what''s the one who started to shoot that plant?"


    At this time, Lan Ying took a look at LAN Wenxuan and thought in her heart, "this uncle won''t beat Miss Xia Hou''s attention, will he?"


    But she dare to say that it is not wise to offend the black faced uncle!


    This time, the auction house can draw tens of millions of commission from this business, which is not the most important. Although the LAN family is very short of money now, money is never the key. Through this auction, the reputation of the LAN family auction house will be upgraded.


    Not to mention Lan Ying, now even LAN Wude will only flatter this mysterious vendor. After all, such a big customer is rare in Haozhou mainland!


    When LAN Wenxuan asked, LAN Wude did not hesitate for a moment, and directly replied: "that girl is the youngest daughter of Xiahou Zhaoyang, named Xiahou Waner, but that girl is also pitiful enough!"


    LAN Wude sighed and said, "although the Xiahou family has a great status and a lot of money, the girl has suffered from a strange disease since she was born. She has visited all the famous doctors in Haozhou and is helpless. Now the girl''s health is getting worse and worse. To tell you the truth, this time Xiahou Zhaoyang takes the girl out, it''s probably the girl''s wish, I don''t think that girl has much time left! "


    There''s no need for LAN Wude to say that. LAN Wenxuan knows very well that if he didn''t meet him in the west of the city, it''s estimated that Xia Hou Wan''er would have


    Now he is not thinking about these, but the medicinal materials!


    It''s also a coincidence that the herbs for the treatment of Xia Hou Wan''er''s strange disease are just auctioned, and they are just sold by her.


    Think of those people who are in a hurry after the auction, LAN Wenxuan thinks it''s not good.


    Although that summer Marquis Zhao Yang probably also noticed, but for the sake of safety, it''s better to follow up and have a look. He said goodbye to LAN Wude and went out. At this time, LAN Wude saw that Lan Wenxuan was about to leave, so he was born in a hurry and called out: "please wait a moment, Mr. Wang."


    LAN Wenxuan turns around and looks at LAN Wude with inquiring eyes.


    "Sir, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you. When I came out just now, I happened to meet Xia Hou Zhaoyang. We already knew each other. He asked me to introduce you!"


    It is said that Xiahou Zhaoyang is still at the auction, so there will be no accident. LAN Wenxuan is not worried. After listening to LAN Wude''s words, he asked, "what''s the matter with Xiahou''s family?"


    "I''m not very clear about that. I just heard him say that he wanted to see you. As for what''s the matter, I guess I''ll talk to you face to face!"


    After listening to LAN Wude''s words, LAN Wenxuan frowns and thinks that it''s not the right time to see Xiahou Zhaoyang. After all, she''s changed. Another identity doesn''t want to show her edge too much. Anyway, Xiahou Wan''er won''t give up the hope of curing her illness. There are many opportunities, and she''s not in a hurry.


    LAN Wenxuan refused: "I''m sorry. I have something urgent to do. It''s inconvenient for me to stay here for a long time. I hope the blue clan leader can have a lot of Haihan."


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s direct refusal, LAN Wude''s face also shows a trace of disappointment. After all, if the matchmaking is successful, it means that Xiahou Zhaoyang owes a favor to the LAN family.


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan say like this, LAN Wude busy way: "since the gentleman has something to do, then don''t leave the gentleman.". Take your time


    LAN Wenxuan went out of LAN''s auction house. At midnight, there were no pedestrians in the street. He stopped a little at the door, and his mind swept around. As expected, there were no less than 20 people around him. When he came out, he felt that dozens of eyes around him locked him in. When they found that he was not the one to wait for, All of a sudden disappeared.


    LAN Wenxuan stretched his waist and walked toward the front alley as if nothing had happened. When he couldn''t feel the hidden breath, he replaced the night clothes with the fastest speed in the alley. He also used the natural skills to hide the whole body breath and sneaked back to the auction house. Only when his divine sense was less toward those hidden places, he was relieved, Make sure everyone is still there, then the head of Xiahou''s family hasn''t come out yet.


    At this time, lanwude and Xiahou Zhaoyang are sitting in a room. A pair of children of Xiahou Zhaoyang, one left and one right, are standing behind, and lanwude is also standing beside Lanying.


    LAN Wude said with a bitter smile: "brother Zhaoyang, I''m really sorry. I tried my best, but I was rejected by the seller. However, the black face is strange. He seems to be very interested in your Xiahou family, especially your girl."


    "Mr. Black face?" Without waiting for Xiahou Zhaoyang to answer, Xiahou Wan''er suddenly exclaimed when she heard about Mr. Black face.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang heard Wan''er exclaim, frowned and said: "Wan''er must not be rude!"


    Xiahou Ziyang quickly pulled the sleeve of La Wan''er, and Xiahou Wan''er bowed her head.


    Only LAN Wude noticed that Wan''er''s face was excited when she heard about Mr. Black face. She seemed to know the mysterious Mr. Black face. Regardless of Xia Hou Zhaoyang, she immediately asked Wan''er, "niece, do you know that Mr. Black face?"


    Listening to LAN Wude''s question, Xiahou Zhaoyang thinks it''s wrong. He turns around and looks at the baby daughter with inquiring eyes.


    Xia Hou Wan''er took a look at LAN Wude, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Uncle LAN, can you describe the black face? Today, a man in the West City saved Wan''er. That man is also black faced. "


    Listening to Wan''er''s words, Xia Hou''s father and son both looked at Wan''er and said, "Wan''er, what happened? Why didn''t Xiao Ying mention it?" After asking, father and son look at each other, and soon turn their eyes to Wan''er. Wan''er''s innocent eyes now look timid and pitiful. It''s hard to blame. LAN Wude said in a hurry: "brother Zhaoyang, don''t worry. Ask your niece to speak slowly."


    Then he turned to Lan Ying and said, "Xiao Ying, go to move a chair for Wan''er and ask her to sit down and speak slowly."


    A moment later, Wan''er said what happened this evening. When she said that someone might have a way to treat Wan''er, Xia Hou Zhaoyang and Xia Hou Ziyang were very excited at the same time.


    When Wan''er describes LAN Wenxuan''s appearance in the afternoon, LAN Wude looks at Xia Hou and says with a smile, "brother Zhaoyang, congratulations. According to Wan''er''s description, ten percent of the black face is the black face. It''s estimated that no one would think that the black face has benevolence! The doctors introduced by the god man are not small


    At this time, the father and son of Xiahou are also happy. At this time, Wan''er timidly says: "Dad, it''s Wan''er who is not good. She shouldn''t make dad worry. It''s Wan''er who doesn''t want Xiaoying to tell Dad. Find a doctor who can help Wan''er see a doctor, dad will be happy, originally wanted to give dad a surprise, but just in time for Dad and big brother to participate in the auction. Please go back and don''t blame Sakura. "


    With that, she looked at Xiahou Zhaoyang pitifully, not to mention Wan''er''s pitiful appearance, which made them sad.


    At this time, the summer Marquis Zhaoyang where there is a trace of blame color, sigh a way: "Wan''er is sick in the body, later go out with an attendant, if this time you have a good or bad, tell me to go back to your mother how to explain?"


    Xiahou Zhaoyang wanted to help the owner of the LAN family. He introduced the mysterious owner, but he didn''t expect to lead out his daughter. Now it''s hard to stay for a long time. He got up and said goodbye to LAN Wude.


    Looking at the overcast sky, LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly and says in his heart that this kind of weather is really suitable for killing people and stealing goods. I hope that the summer Marquis Zhaoyang has some preparation, otherwise he will definitely suffer losses


    LAN Wenxuan is hiding in the dark. At the beginning, he still has worries and wishful thinking, but he is impatient and has the idea of turning back.


    When LAN Wenxuan was impatient, three people came out of the auction house. With LAN Wenxuan''s cultivation, although there was no moonlight, he still saw the three people''s appearance clearly. However, Xia Hou Zhaoyang came out of the auction house with a pair of children and swept his eyes around. After all, everyone knows that everyone is innocent, Besides, he is now the head of the clan, but when Xia Hou Zhaoyang feels the breath of the people hidden around him, his face shows a disdainful smile.


    Looking at the expression of Xiahou Zhaoyang, LAN Wenxuan said in secret: "it seems that Xiahou Zhaoyang is ready, and it''s time to go home to sleep. There''s no need to go in this muddy water!"


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan is about to turn around and run to the hospital. Suddenly, he finds a breath of nothing, which makes him suddenly surprised. In a hurry, he hid his breath in the same place, and the divine consciousness went to the direction where he had just sent out the breath

 Chapter 102

    At this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang had already stepped down the steps, and he looked dignified. However, his steps did not stop, but slowed down, trying to keep the nearest distance from Wan''er and Ziyang.


    Looking at the father slowing down, the brother and sister have some doubts. Wan''er is about to ask. Xiahou Zhaoyang quickly uses the corner of his eye to stop her. At this time, even Wan''er feels that the atmosphere is not right. She can''t help leaning against Ziyang.


    It was getting darker and darker. Xiahou''s father and son walked slowly to the north of the city. They were out of the city in a short time. After leaving the city, Xiahou Zhaoyang quickened his pace and went up to the Yangchang trail in Yunwu Mountain.


    As he approached the bamboo forest on the half slope of Yunwu Mountain, he stopped, looked up at the dark sky, and then said in a low voice, "you''ve followed, too. Come out!"


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly floated down from the air and landed at the place more than ten meters away from the summer Marquis Zhaoyang. He stabilized his figure and said with a smile: "ha ha... It''s really worthy of the master of the summer marquis. It''s really powerful."


    At this time, the summer Marquis Zhaoyang looked at the follower with fierce eyes, and saw that the man was wearing a black robe and hat, and the sky was dark, so he couldn''t see clearly.


    "I don''t know why you followed me all the way here?" That person is again Yin Yin''s smile a way: "the bright person doesn''t say the secret words, since the summer Marquis''s house Lord asks, so I speak frankly!"


    Xia Hou stares at the black robed man coldly. Although he already knows why the black robed man came, he is still waiting for his answer.


    "I think Xiahou is also a smart man, so I won''t beat around the bush. I only want the nine level magic crystal in your arms. As long as you keep the magic crystal, I won''t embarrass you, you..."


    Without waiting for the black robed man to finish, Xia Hou Zhaoyang suddenly laughed angrily and said, "ridiculous, ridiculous! Just you? Magic crystal is in my arms, you can take it yourself


    The black robed man was slow, and then said, "I know you are the three-star sword emperor of Xiahou Zhaoyang. I''m certainly not your opponent, but I can drag you for a while, right?"


    At this time, the man in black waved his hand. Twenty men in black, dressed like the former, came from the dark place and surrounded Xiahou, father and son.


    Xia Hou Zhaoyang said with a disdainful smile: "is that all you have to do? With these shrimps to deal with me? ha-ha! What a pity


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan hidden in one side and scolded in his heart: "how can the old Xia Hou be a bit like an idiot? People are obviously dragging him to deal with his children. Why can''t they see it? Why are you laughing? I really want to go up and give you a few puffs! "


    If Xiahou Zhaoyang observes carefully, he will find something wrong. It''s just that these men in black, who are only great swordsmen, despise them. If they really have no brains, can they still be the head of a family?


    The man in black was not irritated by Xiahou Zhaoyang''s contempt: "ha ha... Xiahou family leader, don''t feel sorry for me! No matter what the result is, we are sure to win the wealth insurance today


    His eyes hole fierce a burst of contraction, cold in eat ring out, toward those under the command: "kill!" Although their accomplishments were not very high, they were well-trained. Under the command of the leader in black, they directly crossed Xia Hou Zhaoyang and rushed to Wan''er and Ziyang.


    At this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang is about to turn around to stop him. The leader in black, with his cold sword, suddenly pours on Xiahou Zhaoyang. At this time, the people in black have surrounded Wan''er and Ziyang.


    At this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang suddenly realized that those people in black were used to deal with his children. Then he angrily scolded: "mean!" At the same time, with the extension of his left hand, a long sword with a strange shape appeared. It was not so much a long sword as a stick, because the handle of the sword was cylindrical.


    The next moment, Xiahou Zhaoyang''s body shook, his eyes widened a little, his eyes burst out a light, the round sword trembled, and a dazzling light suddenly appeared in front of him, just like lightning. He attacked the black clothes directly, and he was ready to make a quick decision!


    When LAN Wenxuan looks at the sword Qi shot by the Xiahou Zhaoyang, he suddenly knows that the Xiahou family is practicing the Lei tie sword Jue. No wonder he desperately grabs the magic crystal.


    The leader in black saw a sword that looked like lightning. He quickly grasped the sword with both hands. With the long sword in his hand, a cold awn blocked the sword of Xiahou Zhaoyang.


    Boom!


    The two swords collided, and they were almost equal. At this time, their eyes suddenly met. At the same time, they rushed to each other with their swords in their hands.


    At this time, the twenty men in black also began to attack Wan''er and Ziyang. Their brothers and sisters each had a long sword similar to that of Xia Hou Zhaoyang. Brother and sister are fighting back-to-back with a group of people in black. It''s obviously very hard. Ziyang is OK. He copes with it calmly. In guanwan''er, the sword is in disorder, and his weak body is sweating.


    Hidden in the dark, LAN Wenxuan has no choice but to scold Xia Hou Zhaoyang in his heart.


    At this time, the encircling circle became smaller and smaller. The two brothers and sisters of Xiahou family were in danger. Outside the circle, Xiahou Zhaoyang and the man in black were also fighting. They couldn''t help each other at all. They felt anxious.


    The summer Marquis Zhao Yang clenched his teeth and yelled: "a bolt from the blue!"


    The light of the round sword in Xiahou Zhaoyang''s hand suddenly increased, and a sword with a bucket of water thick and lightning like air was facing the leader in black.


    The black leader''s eyes were dignified. The long sword in his hand suddenly crossed and waved to form a cross sword Qi. He flew to the Xia Hou Zhaoyang''s sword Qi. When the two men''s sword Qi was about to contact, the long sword in the black leader''s hand suddenly threw out and went straight after the cross sword Qi!


    When they touched each other, the sword was just nailed to the center of the cross. With a loud click, the sword was also shattered by the impact. The soil was flying on the half slope, and the bamboo leaves were flying in the bamboo forest not far away.


    At the same time, twenty swords attack the brother and sister of Xiahou family. Xiahou Ziyang escapes with danger, but there is a long cut on his arm, which makes him sweat.


    Besides, Xia Hou Wan''er''s two long swords attack her throat and chest respectively. It''s too late for her to hide.


    Xia Hou Wan''er was miserable. She had a little hope of survival. She didn''t expect that she would die here tonight. Seeing that the long sword was about to pierce his body, she already felt the chill of the long sword. The only thing she could do now was to close her eyes and wait for death!


    Xiahou Zhaoyang has been paying attention to this place since the beginning of the battle. When he saw that the long sword was about to pierce his daughter''s young body, his eyes were red, and he roared: "Wan''er."


    In the shrill cry of Xia Hou Zhaoyang, Xia Hou Ziyang, who had been back to back with his younger sister, also realized that it was wrong. He was about to give up his opponent in front of him. He turned around, exposed the empty door behind him, and swept the man in black who stabbed Wan''er with his sword. But it was too late. Even if he killed the two men with one sword, Wan''er''s life would not be saved. Then he shrieked: "don''t..."


    At this time, more than a dozen long swords behind him also attacked. He turned a blind eye to the attack, and the attack remained unchanged. The long sword in his hand still chopped at the two people in front of Wan''er


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan sighs. It seems that he can''t do without his hand. He looks at the bamboo leaves floating around him. Then he picks up two pieces of fallen leaves and waves his hands. The two pieces of fallen leaves go straight to the two men in black in Wan''er. I saw that the tip of the sword had touched Wan''er''s skin, but the two men in black were still like stone carvings.


    Xia Hou Ziyang didn''t want to give up such a good chance. He stabbed the two men in black with his long sword. But at this time, he felt several long swords contacting with his body. A stabbing pain hit him. He instinctively waved his sword and turned to block it. But just as he turned around, he suddenly felt dizzy. He quickly supported his body with a round sword.


    The men in black did not take the opportunity to attack again, but looked at the two men with different heads in black, and all of them were puzzled.


    Xia Hou Wan''er didn''t wait to die as scheduled. When he opened his eyes, he just saw Xia Hou Ziyang''s bloody back. First he was stunned, then he let out a scream.


    Listening to Wan''er''s scream, Xia Hou Ziyang turns around and smiles at her sister with a smile worse than crying. At this time, she thinks that Xia Hou Ziyang has helped her block the blow


    Looking at Xia Hou Ziyang''s polyp fuzzy back, Wan''er was already sobbing and asked: "brother, brother, are you ok?"


    Xia Hou Ziyang hardly opened his mouth several times before he made a sound and said, "Wan''er doesn''t cry. If she cries again, she won''t be beautiful. There''s nothing wrong with her brother."


    He thought that his daughter''s life was hard to protect, but Xiahou Zhaoyang couldn''t bear to see that she was losing her beauty. He turned around and launched a crazy attack on the leader in black. He even used the "Thunderbolt" technique to stimulate his personal potential.


    At the moment when he was shaken away, he suddenly heard his daughter''s cry, which made him happy. However, the cry immediately made him suspicious.


    In the air, he turned his head to look. Although it was dark, he still felt his son was seriously injured. As soon as he fell to the ground, he didn''t care about the leader in black and rushed to Xiahou Ziyang. The leader in black''s sword was destroyed, but he didn''t get hurt. He jumped up and stopped at Xiahou Zhaoyang and said with a cold smile: "Xiahou Zhaoyang, If you know the current affairs, you will hand over the magic crystal obediently. You still have hope to leave with your precious children, if not. Hum


    The leader in black snorted twice. Although the consequence was not mentioned, it was obvious.


    "Dream!" At this time, Xia Hou Zhaoyang''s eyes were red and his mood was disordered. If he really fought with the leader in black, he would not be able to do anything to the leader in black, even though his sword was destroyed.


    The leader in black thought secretly: since you are so ignorant of the times, then you father and son will go to hell to see you again? With a wave of his hands, he attacked the Xiahou Zhaoyang


    When the leader attacked again, the men in black looked at each other, raised their swords, and pointed to the Xiahou brothers and sisters

 Chapter 103

    The summer Marquis Zhao Yang sees this, in the heart immediately anxious, the hand moves also change disorderly, Wan''er there is these wolf like tiger''s black clothes person''s opponent, just a face to face, a dangerous elephant repeatedly lives, LAN Wenxuan sighs, grabs more than ten bamboo leaves, attacks to each direction separately.


    Bamboo leaves are silent, and the sky is dark, so no one will notice. When the people in black react, they can''t move.


    At this time, Xia Hou Wan''er is protecting Xia Hou Ziyang. She has a desperate heart. She stares at the people in black with alert eyes. After a long time, she has some doubts. She finds that all the people in black keep the attack posture, and she is still. Suddenly she remembers the appearance of Xiaoying in Xicheng in the evening. Suddenly her eyes are bright and she bravely walks towards the nearest person in black.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Xia Hou Wan''er carefully, almost without laughing.


    Somehow, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that Wan''er was innocent and lovely, and his heart was soft.


    Wan''er found that the man in black still didn''t respond. At this time, she was more courageous. She handed the round sword to her right hand and stretched out her left hand to shake the man in black in front of her. She found that the man in black was just like a stone carving except his eyes. Suddenly, the figure of the man in black appeared in her mind. She murmured to herself, "it''s uncle black, it must be uncle black."


    Then she looked around and found nothing to do with it. Her face was disappointed.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of Xia Hou Ziyang, who was seriously injured, and hurried back. Ziyang was already dizzy and his blood had dyed a large area of land red. She called out: "brother, brother..."


    By her call, the leader in black also felt that something was wrong here. When Xiahou Zhaoyang heard his daughter''s bloody call, he thought Ziyang had been killed. Then he let out a whistling sound, put his spirit into the sword, and rushed to the leader in black.


    The man in black was stunned, but he saw a fierce sword gas roaring towards him. He didn''t think much about it. He didn''t dare to take it hard and quickly floated back. The fierce sword gas hit on the mound. With a roar, he was flat on a mound with a radius of five or six meters.


    Seeing that the leader in black retreated, Xiahou Zhaoyang did not pursue him, but rushed to the place where his son was lying. When he rushed to the people in black, he did not think about it. With a wave of his sword, there were bursts of thunder. The seven or eight people in black who could not move in the way were suddenly different. He didn''t even look at them. He knelt down beside Xiahou Ziyang, See the blood has been dyed red Aizi whole body, immediately heartache cry way: "Yang son, is father bad."


    And Wan''er saw Xiahou Zhaoyang and had the backbone. She quickly said to Xiahou Zhaoyang, "Dad, help my brother."


    When Wan''er reminds him of this, he quickly stops crying and reaches for Ziyang''s pulse. With this exploration, his face is suddenly happy. With a wave of his sleeve, he wipes away his old tears and quickly puts his hand into his arms. He takes out a porcelain vase, turns over Xiahou Ziyang''s body, tears Ziyang''s broken robe with shaking hands, and then opens the porcelain vase and sprinkles some gray medicine on it, Looking up at her daughter, she was relieved to find that she was in good condition.


    At this time, he found that since the rest of the people in black were still holding a posture, when he glanced at one of the people in black''s eyes, he found that the eyes of the people in black were full of fear.


    In fact, people in black don''t know why they can''t move all of a sudden. Are there any ghosts in the legend?


    The unknown almost destroyed the heart defense of the surviving man in black.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang sweeps all the people in black who look like stone carvings, and finds that they are the same


    At the last attack of Xiahou Zhaoyang, the leader in black had already noticed something was wrong, so he didn''t stop it. He stabilized his body and observed carefully. At this time, he had determined that those men had been plotted. No matter whether they were alive or dead, this task had failed. If he didn''t go now, it would be difficult to go again when Xiahou Zhaoyang came back to himself! The leader in black''s eyes twinkled and seemed to be hesitating. When he found out that Zhao Yang, the Marquis of Xia, was flying seven or eight men face to face. He dared to stop again and quickly retreated. After retreating more than ten meters, he was about to turn around and run away. Suddenly, a fierce breath rushed across. Then a black shadow seemed to fall from the sky, and the leader in black''s face changed, Then he respectfully said to the shadow, "see Dharma protector!"


    The man also had a black robe and a hat. He could not see his face.


    Frankly accepted the black leader''s visit, coldly looked at the one in front of him, and snorted. The former''s body trembled, as if very afraid.


    I didn''t expect that a sword emperor could be so scared just by hum. Who is this?


    LAN Wenxuan hidden in the dark, in the heart of the secret way: "the emperor really Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger!"


    At this time, the man turns around and walks towards Xiahou Zhaoyang. The leader in black at the beginning bows his head behind the Dharma protector in black. Xiahou Zhaoyang has already noticed the existence of this man and guards Ziyang who has fainted. He stares at the mysterious man in black.


    "Xiahou Zhaoyang, don''t think your Xiahou family is one of the four big families, but we can''t be provoked by you. Let my men go! Then obediently hand over the magic crystal. Today''s matter is not investigated by the Dharma protector! " The Dharma protector in Black said.


    The Dharma protector in black has been hiding here for a long time, but he has not found out how these people in black were plotted and what tactics they used. Later, if he can''t figure out, as long as Xia Hou Zhaoyang is responsible for the manipulation of those people in black, he doesn''t want to kill Xia Hou''s father and son by strong means, but now he looks at those stone carving men, I''m afraid!


    Xiahou Zhaoyang looked at his seriously injured son. At this time, he calmed down and coldly said to the Dharma protector in Black: "no matter who you are, you are the one from Guangmeng. Don''t want to go back today!"


    He did not show that those people in black had nothing to do with him. Although he was also puzzled at this time, he believed that there was an expert to help him. Xia Hou Zhaoyang''s heart was calm.


    Listening to the strong tone of Xiahou Zhaoyang, the Dharma protector in black was even more scared. He hesitated for a moment and then said coldly, "since you don''t know your face, today next year is the memorial day for your father and son!"


    Then one side of the body, facing the black head behind, led the way: "master Tao, kill him!"


    After that, the leader in black was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was the result. He immediately scolded in his heart: "CNM! I''m afraid that I should be sent to death. Isn''t that the outside guard? You are so strong that sooner or later I will kill you. "


    His heart is full of scolding, but he doesn''t dare to show it. After all, strength is everything. He is three stars behind Tiger wing Dharma protector, and the latter''s position is also higher than him. Now he can only stick to his head.


    Although it was just a moment''s effort, the black clad Dharma protector frowned and said, "master Tao, do you have any opinions about the Dharma protector''s orders?"


    After asking, he looked at the leader in black with cold eyes.


    Although the leader in black swore in his heart, he looked respectful and bowed himself to say: "I dare not, but the sword is destroyed and unarmed. How can I be the opponent of Xia Hou Zhaoyang?"


    Then he greedily looked at the long sword with cold light in the hand of the Dharma protector in black clothes. After listening to what the leader in black clothes said, the Dharma protector in black clothes frowned and was reluctant to give up. He looked at the long sword in his hand and was about to hand it out. Suddenly, his eyes turned, and there was a short sword no more than two feet long in his hand. It was made of ordinary iron and handed it over to the leader in black clothes.


    Fazheng, the leader in black, wanted to give Wujin sword to him. He was very happy that as long as he got the sword, he would not be able to get it back. He was very happy, but he didn''t think that what he got was an ordinary short sword, which was not much different from the quality of ordinary kitchen knives. He was stunned, and then he scolded the eight generations of Huyi Dharma protector. Although in the heart scolds, but also has to reach out to receive that short sword, has always been better than does not have.


    Looking at the farcical scene of the two men in black, Xiahou Zhaoyang looked on coldly. He didn''t take a few steps until the leader in black came up with his sword, for fear that he would hurt his children in his fight!


    At this time, Wan''er worried about taking a look at the sun after washing and yelled: "Dad, be careful!" The leader in black, listening to Wan''er''s cheering, glanced at him and gave a cold smile.


    "Xiahou Zhaoyang is ignorant of the current affairs. Don''t blame our master for being merciless." Then the short sword in his hand was horizontal, as if he was giving an ultimatum to Xiahou Zhaoyang. As long as the latter said no, his sword would come out.


    The summer Marquis Zhao Yang snorted coldly, but he didn''t want to answer. He pulled up the round sword that had been inserted on the ground, and took the lead to attack and brush... Three swords cut the leader in black.


    The leader in black was not ambiguous either. When the short sword swung left and right, two swords roared out. Then he stepped back, his wrist trembled, and the third swords roared out. Then there were three violent explosions. This time, the leader in black was hurt by a sword, but it was not serious. He just snorted and stepped back a few steps.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang is about to pursue the black suit Dharma protector while he wins, but he finds that the black suit Dharma protector stares at Wan''er and Ziyang with unkind eyes. He tells him to give up the idea of pursuing. As soon as he retreats, he guards nearby and stares at the unkind black suit Dharma protector alertly.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan was impatient. It should be said that he was very impatient. This kind of tug of War didn''t appear at all. Besides, there was a man on the ground whose life and death were uncertain. At first, he was waiting for the back. It seems that if you can help me again, you can help me.


    Then he lowered his head and grabbed a few bamboo leaves, ready to stand by. At this time, the leader in black, holding his body firmly, touched his chest, and suddenly became furious. With his sword in his hand, he roared: "the wind and cloud are thousands of miles!"


    All of a sudden, a piece of fury rolled towards the latter, just like the wind and clouds. The summer Marquis Zhaoyang suddenly felt that the fury was coming. He had to face the children behind him with a sword.


    At this time, the Dharma protector in black''s body swayed and ran towards those people in black like stone carvings. He checked the people in black one by one, and his brows tightened. He found that these people had no scars at all, and everything was normal. However, no matter what he did, those familiar people would move their eyes without any reaction.


    At this time, he turns his eyes to Wan''er who is watching the battle and Zi Yang who is in a daze. Wan''er is all in front of the battle, and she doesn''t notice it at all. At this time, a black shadow, like a cheetah, sneaks towards he

 Chapter 105

    "Boom!" With a loud sound, a ray of light soared into the sky, forming an elliptical shock wave, and then spread out. The violent airflow made the two people retreat several meters at the same time. More than ten meters later, Xiahou Zhaoyang looked at the shock wave that almost formed. He was shocked. After all, the Dharma protector in black was a five-star sword emperor, and his cultivation was not bad. He was afraid of LAN Wenxuan when he suffered losses. At this time, they were almost equal. Their confidence suddenly rose. Before the smoke and dust of the shock disappeared, his body soared up, Towards the latter. When his body was less than 10 meters apart in the air, he waved his long sword and suddenly formed a light and shadow of sword Qi, which covered LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a cold smile: "carving insects!"


    At this time, he yelled: "ten thousand swords, wind and Demons..."


    His long sword was raised above his head, and the aura around him was like LAN Wenxuan. It sent out a terrible smell and became an endless vortex. It was getting thicker and thicker... It was about to condense.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang suddenly rushed to a breath of terror. He cried in his heart that it was not good. They held up Ziyang and Waner together and sped back. He was as fast as a firefly.


    The wind blowing sword Qi rolled towards the black suit Dharma protector. The previous sword Qi of the black suit Dharma protector had been disappeared by the wind blowing wind, but the wind blowing sword Qi was still strong and rolled towards the black suit Dharma protector in the air.


    Where the wind was blowing, the soil turned over, the sky was dim, and the rocks on the hillside were smashed.


    Although Xiahou Zhaoyang took the opportunity to hide quickly, he was still hurt by the residual wind. Fortunately, he protected a pair of children with aura. Otherwise, even if he hid here, he would add several wounds to his skin.


    The Dharma protector''s face was full of fear and regret. In a hurry, he threw the sword towards the wind. Seeing the power of running, he quickly wanted to retreat. But in the throwing, the wind had already rolled to his wrist, and suddenly a fierce cry came out from the air of the black Dharma protector. In the dark night sky, it seems very sober, reverberating in the night sky.


    Although he didn''t use up all his Qi, his body was a little weak and his legs were shaking slightly. It''s a pity that those Dharma protectors in black were scared to death. In addition to the pain of broken arm, there is also Gu De, in the escape wind wind wind range, the first reaction to run... The farther the better.


    LAN Wenxuan let him run away and threw a back pill into his mouth. An innocent spread all over the place blocked the way of the Dharma protector in black. But this time, the distance from the black suit Dharma protector is less than two meters, and the latter suddenly finds that Lan Wenxuan''s aura is consumed excessively.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan blocking his way, the black clothes Dharma protector suddenly smiles. He laughs wildly and happily. He thinks that he has exchanged an opportunity with one arm. In his mind, LAN Wenxuan''s aura consumes ten times! Otherwise, how can you even shake your legs?


    Then he waved his one arm and yelled, "Heaven lifting fist!" Suddenly, he attacks LAN Wenxuan with a fierce breath. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t make any evasive moves. He uses a little Qi to refine the Huiyuan pill that he just swallowed. In a moment, an abundant aura rushes into his purple mansion and turns it into Qi. Although he doesn''t make up for all the lost Qi, he can go back to the ninth floor.


    Seeing that Lan Wenxuan doesn''t dodge, he just agrees with him. A cruel light flashed in his eyes and reappeared on his face coldly. With one arm waving repeatedly, the fierce breath of fist force produced a superimposed effect at this time, as if it turned into a giant hammer to hit LAN Wenxuan. And LAN Wenxuan''s body jumps, hanging in the air, and a purple sword cuts toward the Big Mac.


    At this time, the Dharma protector in black felt strange, because he suddenly found that the former had the same cold smile on his face, and an unknown premonition covered his heart. He was surprised to see that a purple sword smashed his big Mac fist strength and chopped at him. At this time, he was trying to Dodge, but it was too late for him. He only had to harden his head and wave one arm to greet him¡° Boom. "


    The Dharma protector in black felt that a total of huge rebound force came into his body, and a burst of blood boiling in his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out


    But the latter gave him a chance to breathe. He didn''t even have time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. The purple sword came up again. At the time of crisis, he had no choice but to go up again with one arm, hoping to stop the domineering attack.


    "Ah There was another scream in the mouth of the black suit Dharma protector. At this time, the black suit Dharma protector''s whole body was shocked, and even the other one arm had lost consciousness. His body was like a broken kite, flying back, 100 meters out, and falling into the bamboo forest.


    LAN Wenxuan pause, he did not catch up, it is not that he does not want to chase. At this time, he was also shocked. He felt that his right hand holding the sword was almost unable to exert his power, and half of his arm was numb. It can be imagined that the black suit and black Dharma protector''s last full blow might have made him even more energetic.


    And Xia Hou Wan''er is obsessed with looking at LAN Wenxuan''s back in a daze, because at this time, she is thinking about meeting the black faced uncle, elegant and handsome


    Thinking of this, Xia Hou Wan''er''s face suddenly turned a little red, but no one saw it in the dark night. However, there was a doubt in her heart, because LAN Wenxuan''s back had no trace of years. Why middle-aged people on the surface? No matter what she thinks here. At this time, LAN Wenxuan slowly recovers his numb arm with real Qi. When the recovery is almost the same, he walks slowly towards the bamboo forest.


    Less than ten meters into the bamboo forest, he found a mess on the ground, with traces of blood. But there was still a black Dharma protector there. His divine sense swept around, but there was no trace. He was stunned and thought to himself, "is this black Dharma protector too strong? It''s like that. It''s gone in the blink of an eye? " However, he immediately thought that he didn''t care about his own business, and now he was also a man of nothingness. Today he had become an overuse of love, leaving behind a headache for old Xia Hou.


    Then he didn''t pursue it any more. He turned to get out of the bamboo forest and recovered his cool appearance. Xia Hou Ziyang had already stood up and seemed to be OK.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang saw LAN Wenxuan come out, quickly ushered in and bowed: "today''s matter thanks to the help of my husband, if not, the consequences will be unimaginable, my husband''s great kindness, Xiahou''s family will surely be generous."


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and looked at houwan''er. Then he looked at Xiahou Zhaoyang. In his voice, he didn''t have any meaningful feelings. He said faintly: "it''s not necessary to reward you with a hand. It''s also my fate with lingai." Xia Hou Wan''er seems to be still dissatisfied with LAN Wenxuan''s ignoring her just now. At this time, when LAN Wenxuan talks about her, she has something to say.


    "Wan''er, don''t be unreasonable to your husband." Xiahou Zhaoyang looked at her daughter and said softly.


    LAN Wenxuan showed a faint smile at this time and said in a slow voice, "it''s OK. You are a girl who is sincere, lovely and kind in nature. Today, helping a bunch of yesun in the west of the city is the best proof. " Then he turned his eyes to Xia Hou Wan''er. The latter listened to LAN Wenxuan praise her, face a change, also showed a smile, toward LAN Wenxuan vomit tongue.


    Looking at a troubled hillside, LAN Wenxuan said to Xiahou Zhaoyang: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I still have something to do. I''ll leave here. Xiahou''s master will leave here as soon as possible." After a pause, he continued: "the black robed Dharma protector escaped by him!"


    He thought that the Dharma protector in black had been destroyed by LAN Wenxuan. He didn''t expect that when he said that, Xia Hou Zhaoyang was also stunned. However, he soon recovered and said, "I have one more thing to teach you." LAN Wenxuan is about to turn around, listen to Xiahou Zhaoyang such a question, his heart immediately also clear, ponder a way: "is it to make love''s illness?"


    At this time, the father and son all looked at LAN Wenxuan with expectant eyes, and LAN Wenxuan continued: "today, I have told Ling AI that you can go to the lethal hospital to find the owner, maybe he can cure your daughter. But I''m sure you can only visit the doctor yourself. " If there''s nothing to do at home, I''ll leave! After that, she looks at Xia Hou Wan''er with a smile, then turns around and goes down. At this time, seeing that Lan Wenxuan was hundreds of meters away, Xiahou Zhaoyang came back to himself from the examination.


    Hastily toward LAN Wenxuan, who was about to disappear, asked, "I don''t know your honor. Please tell me. I''ll thank you again after the summer."


    "Ha ha..." listening to the question of Xiahou Zhaoyang, LAN Wenxuan heard a burst of laughter and said in his heart: "the old Xiahou doesn''t forget to inquire about his origin and his honorific name at this time. He is a bird. Most of those who have honorific names are celebrities. Tell him his honor, but don''t tell him the whole story? "


    But as soon as I turned my eyes and body shape, I didn''t turn around and said slowly, "I have no respect and no number. I''m a prodigal son. If the master of Xiahou really wants to repay me, please help the master of the hospital."


    Having said that, I don''t give Xiahou Zhaoyang a chance to talk. His body flashed and his hours were in the night


    Xiahou''s father and son looked at LAN Wenxuan, who had disappeared in the night. They looked at each other and said that they didn''t speak until there was a drizzle in the sky. Xiahou Zhaoyang said, "yang''er, do you think what the dark faced mysterious man said is credible?" Xia Hou Ziyang pondered for a while and said, "sister Wan''er is congenital. You can say that she has visited famous doctors all over the world. Do you think that an unknown doctor can cure Wan''er''s unknown disease? Does he have any intention? "


    Wan''er was not satisfied at this time. Du Du said, "you are all conspiracy theorists. They didn''t ask us to see it. We volunteered to see it or not." Then they ignore the conspiracy theory


    Show your feet and take the lead to go down the mountain

 Chapter 106

    Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son looked at each other, gave a bitter smile, and had to follow


    At this time, the rain is falling more and more, scouring the traces left by the battle in Yunwu Mountain, and LAN Wenxuan has returned to the medical center.


    When he went out, he didn''t say hello to anyone.


    At this time, it was already dawn. When he went into the backyard to prepare his room, he found that the room was emitting light. At first, he was stunned, and then he looked ashamed. But there were some things he had to do, so he had to sigh a little.


    LAN Wenxuan slows down, steps forward, gently pushes the door open, and finds Nangong xianger lying on the edge of his bed, curling his thin body and falling asleep. He stands behind xianger, thinking of knowing the girl bit by bit, showing a trace of warmth on his face. He stealthily steps forward, pulls the quilt from the foot of the bed, and gently covers xianger in deep sleep.


    Xiang''er seems to feel the warmth, and her curly body slowly stretches out.


    Doing all this well, LAN Wenxuan takes another look at the sleeping Xiang''er, returns the night clothes, sits down on his knees and starts to recover his energy, because he knows that there will be a tough battle when he is competing for the Xicheng drugstore tomorrow!


    It''s getting brighter. Nangong xianger reaches out her jade arm from the quilt, but suddenly she feels something wrong. She''s waiting for Wenxuan, but she doesn''t know when she''s asleep. How can she have a quilt?


    She was startled and sat up in a daze. Seeing that her clothes were still on her body, she was relieved. She looked into the room and found that the people she was waiting for were sitting on the ground with their knees crossed.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan sitting on the ground, and looking at the quilt on her delicate body, I felt warm in my heart. With a happy smile, I got out of bed and walked to the door. When she opened the door, I was scared and screamed, because the door was standing upright. Who else was not a big man.


    From the first movement of Xiang''er, LAN Wenxuan has woken up, just to avoid embarrassment, so he always pretends that he is still in the final stage. Even if the big man outside comes, he knows when.


    After she screamed, Xiang''er quickly covered her cherry mouth. As a thief, she looked around and found that she was relieved only when there was no one else.


    The big man just came over and was about to knock on the door to wake LAN Wenxuan up. He didn''t expect that the door was just opened, and the person who came out was Xiang''er, which made him confused. Xiang''er''s scream also startled the big man, but he was even more confused.


    Xiang''er saw that there was only a big man and didn''t speak. She really wanted to go to the front yard, but the big man asked in his voice, "miss Xiang''er, do you sleep in the young master''s room at night?"


    In the room, LAN Wenxuan almost collapsed and was speechless to the big man.


    But Xiang''er turned back with a red face, covered the big man''s big mouth with a slim hand, and dragged him backward. When she left LAN Wenxuan''s courtyard, Xiang''er begged: "is it OK for Xiang''er to ask you something?"


    The big man''s chest clapped, and then he murmured: "miss Xiang''er, just say, even if it''s a fire, I''ll do it." After that, his face was awe inspiring.


    Xiang''er blushed and said, "Xiang''er doesn''t ask you to do anything, and you don''t have to go into a sea of fire. As long as you don''t tell others what you just saw? Better forget! " After a pause, he said, "as long as you forget, Xiang''er will treat you to a big meal later!"


    The big man looked at Xiang''er doubtfully and asked, "what did I see just now? See nothing? "


    Then Xiang''er was relieved and thought, "when did the big man become smart? Can you use euphemistic language? " But before she finished, the big man said, "ah! I know that miss Xiang''er is worth sleeping in the young master''s house, isn''t she


    This asked, called xianger want to cry without tears, can no longer stand the big man, had to admit the turn to leave.


    "Miss Xiang''er, don''t you invite me to a big dinner?" Xiang''er, who had just crossed the gate of the courtyard, almost fell down. Now she is very sorry to provoke the big man. She speeds up her pace and runs out of the big man''s sight.


    At this time, the shadow and the ghost came far away and yelled at the big man: "you don''t ask people to sleep in the morning. What you make is your big voice.


    Big man doesn''t treat shadow and ghost as children, because they can bully big man every time.


    He just went to LAN Wenxuan for sword skills, but he didn''t expect to meet Xiang''er.


    At this time, seeing the shadow and the ghost, he immediately forgot about the big meal and said, "I''m shouting. What can you do to me? I''m not convinced. We''ve been fighting. "


    Two children suddenly sleepy all disappear, a left and a right toward the big man rushed up, in the body method, have to say, two small accounted for the vast advantage.


    They dodge around the big man and never fight with him. They call the big man powerless and angry. But the smaller they get, the happier they are. Finally, they turn the big man to the ground


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan has been observing on the roof, and he is more and more satisfied with the two children. If it goes on like this, in less than a year, the two children can enter the realm of sword king with the pills refined by LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, the rising sun, LAN Wenxuan no longer tube below the fight, languidly lying on the roof, is considering how to deal with today''s things, just, cut to hear Xiao Pang''s cry: "Wenxuan pick up!"


    It doesn''t matter that Xiao Pang shouts. Fortunately LAN Wenxuan is lying. Otherwise, it''s strange that he doesn''t fall off the roof because of Xiao Pang''s shouts. He quickly gets up, jumps down from the roof, slaps Xiao Pang in the head, and then says, "your grandmother''s cry in the morning?" Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah


    "What''s wrong with asking you to pick up the guests?" Xiao Pang kneaded his painful head and said wrongly.


    "I''ll pick you up. I want to pick you up. Do you think I''m selling it?" Tell me exactly what''s going on, or I will ask you to savor the taste of Yanbian wings today£¨ Yan Bian wing refers to the hand after weaving, legs are also woven in the head, the person into a ball, if a little cruel can kick play, was woven very painful. Please don''t imitate. But I think someone was played when I was a child


    Xiao Pang shivered when he heard that Yan braided his wings. He was chubby, and it was more painful than others. When he was a child, he had suffered so much. He hastened to sort out his thoughts and said, "there are some people who are not afraid of death outside. Oh, yes, they are two men and one woman. They say that they want to see the librarian. It seems that you are the librarian of our hospital, aren''t you?"


    "Pa! What''s the matter, young master? Am I bad at medicine? What do you mean we are not afraid of death, we are open to business... "


    At this time, he knew better than anyone, and he knew that it must be Xia Hou''s father and son.


    He thought for a while and said deliberately, "come on, let''s go and see who you are afraid of death."


    Then he walked to the hall, and Xiao Pang followed LAN Wenxuan, muttering: "yes, yes, you are a great doctor, an invincible doctor, but the hospital has been open for a month, and it''s the first time for people who come to see a doctor..."


    If he knew that Lan Wenxuan was the one who came to see the doctor, he didn''t know how he felt... When LAN Wenxuan came into the hall with Xiao Pang, Xiang''er was already talking with Wan''er, and occasionally there was a burst of laughter. It looked like a sister she hadn''t seen for many years.


    As LAN Wenxuan and Xiao Pang walk into the hall, Xia Hou''s eyes look at Yang and Ziyang at the same time. He feels that he is a handsome young man in front of his eyes. Then he looks puzzled.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s long hair was not tied. He was dressed in a blue robe and wanted to wear a blue ribbon, which gave people a sense of dust removal. He looked at the puzzled color of Xiahou Zhaoyang. He had a habitual smile on the corner of his mouth and said with a slight smile: "I think some of you are doctors. You don''t have to doubt. I''m the owner of the museum, and I''m not satisfied with what you said, You''re the first patient since I opened the hospital. "


    At this point, he stopped and looked at the changing face of the summer sun.


    At this time, Xia Hou Wan''er stares at LAN Wenxuan, as if she meets her beloved, with stars in her eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan also noticed Xia Hou Wan''er''s eyes. He turned his head and squeezed his eyes at the latter.


    Xia Hou Wan''er was stunned when she saw it, then she turned red and lowered her head.


    Seeing that Xiahou Wan''er lowered her head, he turned his eyes to Xiahou Zhaoyang again with a smile. Seeing that Xiahou Zhaoyang was still hesitant, he could not help but ask him to frown, put away his smile, and said faintly: "you don''t believe in my medical skills. Please go back and consider it slowly. Come back when you think about it, Xiao Pang


    At the same time, he went forward to pull up Xiang''er and wanted to go to the inner courtyard. Nangong Xiang''er couldn''t bear to look at Xiahou Wan''er, then turned to LAN Wenxuan and said: "Wenxuan..."


    LAN Wenxuan turns his head and takes a light look at Nangong xianger. He doesn''t say anything, but Nangong xianger seems to know what it is. He turns his head to apologize and takes a look at Xiahou Waner before he follows LAN Wenxuan out


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Oh! Are you calling me? Have you figured it out? Let me remind you again that half of the patients in my hospital die, and they never guarantee tickets. "


    "That''s unreasonable! Do you know who we are? It''s your honor to ask you to see a doctor. As long as you help your sister cure her old illness, you can only ask how much it costs. "


    Listen to Xiahou Ziyang say so, LAN Wenxuan eyes a pick, frown, just want to speak, but hear Xiahou Zhaoyang and value of the voice: "Ziyang, can''t be unreasonable to the owner. Apologize to the owner


    "Dad..."


    "What? I don''t even listen to my father? " Xiahou Zhaoyang eyes a stare, Xiahou Ziyang is unwilling to bow to LAN Wenxuan and say: "just now Ziyang has offended the owner, please forgive me!" After that, he retreated behind the summer Marquis Zhaoyang.


    At this time, the summer Marquis Zhaoyang said to LAN Wenxuan in a hurry: "I have offended a lot just now. Please don''t blame me! This time, I''m instructed by an expert. Please help me to have a look. No matter whether it''s cured or not, I''ll thank you again! "


    "Expert advice?" LAN Wenxuan asked in surprise.

 Chapter 107

    Then Xiahou Zhaoyang said what happened last night. LAN Wenxuan deliberately looked forward to it. After listening to Xiahou Zhaoyang, he said, "I think the man you said is my elder martial brother. Ah! My elder martial brother likes to roam around. Since he doesn''t come to see me when he arrives at the imperial capital, he will tell him next time he sees the master! " Finish saying face intentionally show depressed color.


    One day, when Xia Hou Zhaoyang heard that the mysterious man in black was the elder martial brother of the young man, his eyes suddenly brightened. When he had just heard that the young man was the owner of the museum, he was somewhat disappointed, but at this time, his heart was rekindled with hope. "I don''t know if the librarian has time to help the little girl to have a look?" he asked


    At this time, Xia Hou Wan''er is listening and looking at LAN Wenxuan from the corner of her eyes


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a moment and sighed deliberately: "since elder martial brother has given orders, I can only obey them. But if you need any medicine, it''s up to you. I''ll show you first. " With that, he went to the back Wan''er.


    Looking at the handsome boy coming, Xia Hou Wan''er somehow felt her heart beat faster and her face was hot.


    LAN Wenxuan walks beside Xiahou Wan''er and looks at Xiahou Wan''er with a smile. He deliberately uses frivolous language to say: "it''s pretty long. What a lovely girl." as he says, he reaches for Xiahou Wan''er''s pulse. He visits her and finds that the pulse dredged yesterday is in good condition and won''t attack in a short time.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s frivolous language, Xiahou Zhaoyang frowns, but he doesn''t say anything. However, Xiahou Ziyang''s heart is full of anger. Just as he wants to say something, he hears LAN Wenxuan''s words, and his anger goes out.


    "Pure Yin body, born with no pulse! Life won''t be more than 18 years, what a pity! I think miss you are estimated to be 18 this year? " This is the first time they heard the name of the disease. They were very happy, but they were scared by LAN Wenxuan''s words.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang''s voice was trembling at this time. He opened his mouth several times and then said, "listen to elder martial brother GUI, you have a way to cure my little girl. Please help the little girl. " With that, he bowed to LAN Wenxuan, who quickly avoided. After pondering for a while, he said, "miss Wan''er''s illness is not unsolved. There are two ways.


    Listening to what LAN Wenxuan said, everyone''s eyes look at LAN Wenxuan, especially Xia Hou Wan''er. There is a color of expectation in her eyes. Only those who are on the verge of life and death can truly understand the existence of life.


    Looking at all the people''s expectant eyes, these people''s appetite was almost hanging, and then said: "one, that is to find a man who is as sick as your daughter. For men, this kind of disease is pure Yang body, as long as the pure Yang body of men..." he stopped and looked at Xia Hou Wan''er.


    At this time, Xia Hou Wan''er brightened up and urged: "how about finding Chunyang man?" At this time blue Wen Xuan evil smile. After seeing Xia Hou Zhaoyang for a moment, he continued: "as long as Yin and Yang mingle, both of them are cured at the same time!"


    Wan''er and Xiang''er listen to what LAN Wenxuan says. When they are bright, they become red. Xia Hou Wan''er quickly hides behind her father, while Nangong Xiang''er runs away.


    Xia Hou''s father and son suddenly also showed a strange look. At this time, Wan''er said: "Dad, this man is dead. Let''s go." The voice is not much higher than that of mosquitoes. Fortunately, all the people present are intelligent. If they are all ordinary people, I''m afraid no one will hear them.


    After hearing what Wan''er said, Xia Hou Zhaoyang felt very embarrassed. However, for the sake of her daughter''s life, she had to wipe her old face and ask LAN Wenxuan, "how do you want to find such a man as the librarian said..." before Xia Hou Zhaoyang finished speaking, Wan''er quit. Jiao said: "Dad..."


    Listen to Xia Hou Zhao Yang this ask, LAN Wenxuan is a Leng at first, then with very strange eyes looking at the latter, smile in the heart¡° Is the old man going to find a man for his daughter But he can''t ask that. He looked up at the embarrassed Xiahou Zhaoyang, and said: "Chunyang men are as rare as Chunyin women. If you really look for them, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Wan''er has almost reached a limit now, and time doesn''t allow you to look for it. " Xiahou Zhaoyang and Xiahou Ziyang listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words. They are disappointed and sigh at the same time.


    "What''s the second way?" Xiahou Zhaoyang continued to ask.


    Second, we have to overcome two difficulties. No wonder we need to find a kind of herbal medicine, which is called lieyangcao. It seems to be rare, but it''s much easier than finding a pure yang man. The second difficulty is to refine lieyangcao into lieyangdan! Only Lieyang pill can cure Wan''er''s congenital diseases.


    After LAN Wenxuan''s words, when he was watching the three men of marquis Xia, all of them were pale. Marquis Xia Zhaoyang was disappointed and asked, "does it take a alchemist to make the Lieyang pill?" LAN Wenxuan, listening to the former question, immediately understood that it was more difficult for the world to find a alchemist than the pure yang man.


    Father and son came to the hospital with great hope. Although there were several plans to find the cause of the disease, the difference between the final result and the death sentence was Xia Hou Wan''er. At this time, his body trembled slightly. LAN Wen Xuan sighed and said, "I know what you are worried about. I don''t want to hide you. You just need to find the Herba Leonuri. As for alchemy, please give it to me, I''ll go back to help you and ask my master. If he is willing, as long as you look for the strong sun grass, you will succeed 50 years. "


    "Really? Xia Hou Wan''er immediately jumps out of her father''s surprise and asks eagerly At this time, Xia Hou Wan''er suddenly thought of the pill that the man in black gave Ziyang to take last night, and rushed to his father: "Dad, I don''t think what he said is wrong. Yesterday Wenxuan''s elder martial brother took a pill for his elder brother, which made his elder brother''s injury almost good."


    LAN Wenxuan smiles at Wan''er who has just finished explaining. Bian turned around and looked at the change from worry to happiness. The father and son replied, "since I promise you to do my best to help you do it. What''s more, such a lovely girl... "When Xia Hou Wan''er listened to LAN Wenxuan''s words, she hummed two times, which means that you just know that Miss Ben is lovely?


    But Xiahou Zhaoyang''s face was still a little dignified. He looked up and thought hard, because he had never heard of this kind of medicine in his family. It must be a treasure. Looking at his happy daughter, he couldn''t bear to fight, but he had to ask. With a sigh, he was preparing to ask LAN Wenxuan.


    Xia Hou Ziyang looked at his father puzzled and asked in a low voice: "little sister''s old disease is finally hopeful to be cured, why does Father sigh?" The latter looked at his son and did not answer his question. Then he turned his eyes to LAN Wenxuan and asked, "where does the sun grass grow? What habits, what shapes. Please describe it in detail, so that I can find it easily. "


    Listening to his father''s question, the two brothers and sisters were so sad that they didn''t even know how surprised they were when they entered the hospital.


    LAN Wenxuan knew that Xiahou Zhaoyang had such a question, and his habitual smile hung on his face again, so he began to describe the habit and shape of the whole plant.


    The people of Xiahou''s family have been in touch with medicinal materials since childhood, and they are all very familiar with them. No matter what they think, they never think of the kind of medicinal materials mentioned by the former.


    But LAN Wenxuan was really depressed in his heart. He secretly scolded: "they are all pigs. They all want to be far away, and some of them are looking for a bird." If it wasn''t for his inconvenience, he would have scolded


    He pulled a chair and sat down. In order to make the old Xia Hou feel that he owes more to himself and make it convenient for him to enter the medicine later, he deliberately sold another favor to the old man: "don''t worry, as long as you have me, Miss Xia Hou will not be in danger when she is ill. I will keep her for three years! So you have enough time to look for herbs. " After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s assurance, it''s true that as LAN Wenxuan thinks, the old man of Xiahou is very grateful. Even Ziyang, who didn''t have a great influence on LAN Wenxuan at the beginning, is no exception. And Wan''er looks at LAN Wenxuan and turns red. No one knows what the ghost girl thinks.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, LAN Wenxuan had a long and boring time. Sitting in a chair and looking at the father and son, he was already sleepy¡° Ah Suddenly, Xia Hou Wan''er screamed. Then she reached into her arms, took out a jade box, gently opened the lid of the box, and asked LAN Wenxuan, "is this it? At this time, Xia Hou Wan''er has many hands. "


    LAN Wenxuan really wanted to go up and kiss the lovely girl. He finally ended the waiting time, but he couldn''t show it. He quickly pretended to be surprised and said, "ah! Sun grass! Miss Xia Hou is actually carrying the sun grass with her voice. She is worthy of the original medicine family. These treasures come with the sound. " Xiahou Zhaoyang and Ziyang look at the things in Wan''er''s hands, and they are very happy. But after hearing what LAN Wenxuan said, the surprise expression suddenly froze, and the embarrassed expression showed up. It can be said that the father and son''s face is very wonderful now.


    LAN Wenxuan deliberately pretended to be confused and said to Xiahou Zhaoyang, "what''s wrong with Xiahou? Is it uncomfortable there? Come on, come on! Although my medical skills are only one or two times as good as my master''s, I can get rid of a little problem!


    "No, I''m not sick. I''m just choking on my saliva, so I don''t worry about it." When LAN Wenxuan heard that, his chin almost fell to the ground. He thought to himself that the old Xia Hou was really a good man. He was too good at making excuses. Even Ziyang and Wan''er have a strange look at their father.


    Afraid of her father''s embarrassment, Xia Hou Wan''er quickly took the jade box to LAN Wenxuan and said, "do you really think it''s this grass?" LAN Wenxuan took over the jade box, carefully took a large amount of Herba Leonuri to one side, and exclaimed to himself, "this is a good world. There are countless treasures of genius. It seems that expensive herbs are very easy to get in this world." Slowly, he thought of Baicao Valley, forgetting palace, secluded cold grass of Holy Land snow mountain, Wannian ice, Wannian milk. He thought of xiaohuzai. He forgot that little thing these days. He said in a hurry


    Xia Hou''s father and son suddenly show nervous look, think the sun grass is wrong, Wan''er quickly nervous asked: "is this not the sun grass?" Xiahou Zhaoyang and Ziyang behind him also look at LAN Wenxuan nervously

 Chapter 108

    At this time, LAN Wenxuan felt that he was impolite, and quickly laughed to cover up: "where, where, I just saw this kind of treasure, I can''t help it!"


    It''s true that the problem of the burning sun grass is no longer mentioned. The father and son of Xia Hou are relieved and turn their worries into happiness. From this morning, they have been tortured a lot. They have more energy than others in the morning for a lifetime.


    At this time, the happiest is Xia Hou Wan''er. She has been sick since she was born. She lives in two worlds with other children. When she was a child, she envied her brothers and sisters. Many times, she could not eat what others could eat, and others could not play with her. She spent most of her childhood in bed. With the growth of her age, when she learned the sword formula, Just slowly, I have some energy to go out for a walk. Usually, even if I go out, I take my maid with me. Now I hope I can cure the old disease that has been with her for 18 years. How can I be unhappy? Maybe now is the happiest day in her 18 years.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang looks at the smile on his daughter''s face and is happy for her. Then he turns to LAN Wenxuan and asks, "now that the sun grass is available, where is the master of the museum? Is it suitable to refine the Lieyang pill


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s divine sense is exploring the jiuxuan cauldron to find the trace of tiger cub, but it''s really strange that the tiger cub is missing. If it''s not for outsiders, it''s estimated that he will enter the jiuxuan cauldron now.


    After listening to the question of Xiahou Zhaoyang, he recovered. After pondering for a moment, he turned his eyes and sighed: "my master is still in Baicao valley. I can''t go back now. I have to finish the mission of master before I can ask Master to help Miss Wan''er refine pills. But you can rest assured that as long as you have me here, miss Wan''er will not have any pain. She is no different from normal people in a short time! "


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Xia Hou Wan''er thought that she could cure the damned old disease right away, but she didn''t expect to wait. She was also disappointed. But then she thought that since she had hope, why should she care for a while? What the young man said was in the process of cleaning up, and Bi had a teacher''s life.


    But Xiahou Zhaoyang and Ziyang don''t think so. Hearing LAN Wenxuan say so, father and son turn their eyes and then look at each other. Then Xiahou Zhaoyang asks: "I don''t know what''s wrong with the master. Our Xiahou family is a little powerful in the Liwu empire. I don''t know if we can share the worries for the master. It''s also a small reward for ordering the elder martial brother to save my daughter''s life!"


    After listening to Xia Hou''s words, LAN Wenxuan laughed in his heart. However, he deliberately hesitated, and then said, "since Xia Hou''s family has asked, I have to say that the first reason to go out of the mountain is to experience in the college." At this point, he deliberately stopped for a while, also called Xiahou Zhaoyang, a little confused. Before he came, he had inquired about the origin of LAN Wenxuan. Although Xiahou''s family was not the imperial capital, it was easy to get a little news. He knew that the young Librarian in front of him was not a simple role, otherwise he would not stand alone in the decaying forest! In addition to the vagueness of the teenager''s identity


    Seeing that Xiahou Zhaoyang was puzzled, LAN Wenxuan continued: "the master has not only made great achievements in medicine, but also in refining medicine and alchemy, which is rare in Haozhou. In order to benefit the common people, I''m going to open a medicine shop. This is also the first time for me to open a medical school here. But how can this place meet the requirements of my teacher? " Here he stopped, secretly looked at Xiahou Zhaoyang, saw his face full of meditation, LAN Wenxuan looked at the funny.


    Then he was surprised and said: "Maybe God has eyes. Recently, I heard that the LAN family, one of the four families in the imperial capital, is going to auction a large pharmacy. I also secretly went to observe it. It''s very suitable. I heard that participating in this auction not only requires money, but also a competition to refine medicine, so that I can get admission. But it''s not difficult for me. I''ve also learned three points of my master''s medicine refining skills. I believe it''s not difficult to get the auction qualification. I''m just afraid that there will be a funding gap at the time of auction... "


    Xiahou''s father and son looked at each other again, and their faces changed a few times. Now they don''t know what to do. It''s obvious that they came out this time for the super drugstore in the west of Lanjia city. No matter what, they would not expect to find someone who can cure Xia Hou Wan''er. Now they seem to have only one choice. Obviously, if they choose to compete with the drugstore, the drugstore will get it. However, the latter makes it very clear that they can only go back to ask the master for alchemy after completing the master''s life. If they can''t complete the master''s life, alchemy will be in vain. If you give up this auction and help the young man get the medicine shop, when will the Xiahou family have the chance to enter the imperial capital At this time, even Xia Hou Wan''er began to be silent, and LAN Wenxuan was a little nervous. After all, many families sacrificed a few people to make the whole family grow up. Besides, Xia Hou Wan''er was a terminally ill patient. If Xia Hou Zhaoyang gave up his daughter''s life for the benefit of his family, he would have a strong competitor at one time, After all, the four families are fighting each other to death. Another family has been destroyed. Only the Xiahou family is out of the business. It can also be said that the Xiahou family is rich now. Take the auction of magic crystal as an example, they simply don''t regard money as money. This capital is definitely not the rival of Xiahou family.


    LAN Wenxuan then knowingly asked: "master Xia Hou, are you also for the sake of the LAN family''s drugstore?" After asking, he sighed, and then said, "it has long been known that the king of wealth of the southern Xiahou family is Wanguan, and the gold coins are piled up like a mountain. It seems that I don''t have to compete this time. My little money is still from the master. His old man gave me some living expenses. I knew that when I met the Xiahou family, I would ask the master for more money! Now the gold coin in hand is the opponent of the master of Xia Hou''s family. " Then he looked very disappointed. But the corner of the eye light secretly looked at the changes of the summer sun.


    When thinking about the pros and cons, Xiahou Zhaoyang listened to LAN Wenxuan''s words and asked absently, "how much money does Lingshi give you?"


    "Two hundred million!"


    "He was absent-minded! Then the reaction came immediately. How much do you say? " Xia Hou''s father and son stare at LAN Wenxuan roundly.


    LAN Wenxuan deliberately showed a dejected expression, and then said: "I can''t help the Xiahou family. When I went down the mountain, the master said that I was too young, so I could only bring some pocket money, otherwise I would spend it in disorder! But the master also said that as long as you meet a bigger pharmacy, you will send a message to elder martial brother and ask him to send me money. "


    "200 million? pin money? What about normal expenses? Xia Hou Zhao Yang father and son several people, immediately in front of this young man is not clear At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he jumped up from the chair with a slap on his thigh and exclaimed, "is it because elder martial brother came to the emperor to give me money?"


    As soon as Xia Hou Zhaoyang listens to LAN Wenxuan''s words, he thinks about it carefully. From his news, it is said that Lan Wenxuan is a disciple of the hermit family, and yesterday the mysterious man in black sold level 7 and level 9 magic crystals, which are real level 9 magic crystals. Can ordinary people get this kind of thing? It seems that this young man is probably a disciple of the hermit family. And also a alchemy family. If we take this opportunity to get to know each other now, it will not be a problem even if we love women. In the future, if the young master''s drugstore becomes bigger, it will be the time to go to the south. That''s Xiahou''s house


    When he thought about it, his heart became clear, and he quickly said, "the Xiahou family mainly deals in raw medicinal materials. Although this time, they also intend to participate in the competition for the West City drugstore of the LAN family, since the owner of the library is also interested in the drugstore, I will help the owner to complete his order. If the owner doesn''t have enough money, just open his mouth." At this time, Xiahou Ziyang was puzzled when he heard what his father said. He quickly reached for Xiahou Zhaoyang''s sleeve and said, "if you give up this opportunity, how can you explain it to several elders?"


    But see summer Hou Zhao Yang eyes a stare, face son Yang to teach a way: "how? Do you forget who saved your life last night? Don''t you even give up a drugstore you haven''t got? Isn''t that an injustice to my Xiahou family? I used to teach you how to be my father. Go back to face the wall for three months! Think about it


    Listen to Xiahou Zhaoyang say so, LAN Wenxuan heart secretly happy, everything according to his arranged route development down, at this time Xiahou Zhaoyang lesson son obviously is to show him. He hastened to say: "master Xiahou, it''s not like this. The business itself is fair competition. Even if you can''t finish your master''s life, you will find a chance to ask his master to help Wan''er refine the Lieyang pill. I think you also have difficulties. We can compete fairly!"


    "The master can''t say that. After all, elder martial brother Ling saved our lives last night. Besides, before he left, elder martial brother Ling said he would help you for one or two days. This time, the Marquis''s family will surely help the librarian to fulfill his orders! "


    LAN Wenxuan smiles in his heart, elder martial brother? master worker? I don''t have to, but I can deceive the master of Xiahou''s family. It seems that the master and elder martial brother who don''t have to are also good! He quickly declined: "no, no! After all, your family has a big business and plans for everything. If it''s for me, how can you mess up your plans! "¡° Ha ha... "At this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang said with a heroic smile:" the owner of the library doesn''t have to refuse. This is not a small matter to worry about. As you said, Xiahou''s family has a big business, and there are still opportunities in the future... "But LAN Wenxuan realized that although Xiahou Zhaoyang said so, his face was still full of pain.


    At this time, his goal has been achieved, and he hastily said, "don''t always be the owner of the hall or the owner of the hall. Just call me Wenxuan."


    "Ha ha..."


    In this case, I''m not polite. I''m not polite. But Wenxuan, since I speak high, you can change your words. If you don''t want to give up, please call uncle Xiahou.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan regretted it and scolded in his heart: "Cao, I''ve suffered a lot. I was called by the owner of the library just now. Now I''m a younger generation. It''s too uneconomic for his grandmother. I knew I wouldn''t be polite to you." Although I think so in my heart, I can''t say it.


    Pretending to be very honored, he bowed to Xiahou Zhaoyang and said, "I''ve met uncle Xiahou, brother Ziyang and sister Waner!"


    Seeing Li Lan Wenxuan, she was relieved. She didn''t expect that Xia Hou Wan''er came forward and asked LAN Wenxuan, "Hey, why do you call me sister Wan''er? Am I small? How old are you? Miss Ben will be eighteen in three days! Hum

 Chapter 109

    LAN Wenxuan wants to cry without tears. Originally, he thought that since he was going to pay a salute to Xiahou Zhaoyang, it would be better to pay a salute to three people once. He didn''t expect to attract this girl


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the outside. Far away, he began to shout. Needless to say, it must be yuan Dan''s wretched guy, who took aphrodisiac in the early morning and rushed into the hospital.


    Yuan Wusuo, however, is able to get LAN Wenxuan out of the siege. However, he says in his heart that it''s dangerous. This elder sister Wan''er really wants to get out, but Xiang''er, who doesn''t listen at the door, laughs to death. At this time, he felt that yuan Yusuo''s brother was much more friendly. If that girl was a chick, he had the idea to kiss him.


    Another person came to see the hospital. Xia Hou Wan''er hummed twice, while LAN Wenxuan ran away, and hurried to meet yuan Dan


    But LAN Wenxuan turns around and makes Xia Hou Wan''er feel stunned. Because the background gives her a very familiar feeling, and where she has seen the general, but she thinks carefully and thinks that it is impossible to know the young man before. Then she thinks in her heart, is it because she loves the young man at first sight that she can have such a feeling? When I think about it like this, two blushes appear on my pale face


    At this time, seeing yuan Dan, I didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to meet him. What had never happened at this time, I immediately felt terrified. I quickly squatted down with my head in my arms and cried, "young master, I just had too much pepper in the morning and my throat was burning. I just yelled a few times and made you clear."


    All of them were stunned. Xiang''er at the gate of the inner courtyard responded quickly, and there was a burst of exaggerated laughter. Then other people also reacted, and they all burst into laughter. Even the old Xia Hou had a strange look on his face.


    LAN Wenxuan was so depressed that he gave a kick to Yuan Dan''s ass, and then roared: "get out of here, don''t let me see you." Yuan Dan has also seen the father and son of Xia Hou Zhaoyang for a long time. Knowing that Lan Wenxuan still has something to deal with, he gets up and runs to the backyard


    Looking at Yuan Wusuo into the backyard, LAN Wenxuan was relieved. He thought yuan Dan had come to help him, but he didn''t expect to make such a big joke.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile to Xiahou Zhaoyang: "Uncle Xiahou, I''m sorry to make you laugh. That was my friend just now. I''m used to it. Don''t blame me


    Ha ha


    Xia Hou Zhao Yang said with a smile: "it''s good to be young, full of vitality! If you go back to 50 years ago, my uncle might be the same as you Then he looked at the smiling Xiahou Wan''er. Although she was sad many times today, it may be the day when her daughter grew up and laughed the most. I really should thank the young man in front of me. For nothing else, it''s just the wish of an ordinary father. I just want my children to be happy.


    See things are busy almost, he hastily toward LAN Wenxuan said: "Wenxuan today we have to leave, there are some things to deal with."


    "My little nephew also wants to invite uncle Xiahou to have a simple meal. Since my uncle has something to do, my little nephew will not leave you. Brother Ziyang and sister Wan''er... Wan''er will come to the hospital more time."


    Xiahou Zhaoyang sighed: "family affairs are busy. This time, Anjia has brought a batch of medicinal materials. It''s almost here tonight. It''s only a few miles away from the imperial capital. It seems that Anjia has recently refined a large number of medicines. When he went down, he didn''t have enough money. Since Anjia is also a regular customer of Xiahou family, he brought the goods first and made an appointment to get the debt today. In a few more years, when Ziyang can be on his own, I won''t have to be an old man. It''s time to retire, old! " Then he turned to look at his son.


    "Settle down? Medicinal materials? " LAN Wenxuan is worried that he has no breakthrough in settling down. He is very happy that if he steals this batch of medicinal materials from settling down, he can also attack an''s family. Such good things are almost like pie in the sky.


    When Wan''er heard Xia Hou say this, she blinked her eyes and said: "Dad is not old. Dad seems to be only about 30 years old. How can she say he is old? Now Dad is still charming." Then he turned to LAN Wenxuan and asked, "Wenxuan, don''t you think so?" That tone is a threat. If LAN Wenxuan says no, maybe there will be something wrong. LAN Wenxuan has some helplessness to this innocent girl. LAN Wenxuan hastily agreed: "yes, yes, yes... What Wan''er said is right!" Although he said so, he roared in his heart: "I vomit, Cao! And glamorous. Compared with me, I''m just immortal. "


    But now he has been hovering in his mind about the words of Xia Hou Zhaoyang. After all, those words are too important for him. At this time, he most hopes that the father and son will go away quickly, and then sum up how to act.


    Fortunately, this summer Hou Zhaoyang didn''t disappoint him. He took a pair of children to go out. LAN Wenxuan followed them absently and sent them out. Is about to turn back, did not expect Xiahou Zhaoyang and shout: "Wenxuan, this time Waner body really will be ok?"


    When it comes to Wan''er''s body, after all, it is related to a life. Even if he is impatient, he has to explain it clearly. He ponders for a while before he explains: "if it was a few years ago, he could get through the meridians once, and it would last for a period of time. At this stage, he won''t get sick for about a week, so I think it''s better for uncle Xia hou to find someone to accompany Wan''er more, You''d better not leave the imperial capital. It''s convenient for treatment. "


    Seeing off Xia Hou''s father and son, LAN Wenxuan returns to the front hall of the hospital and puts the sun grass on the table into the jiuxuan cauldron. He just wants to walk in the backyard, but he suddenly thinks that Jiumei''s daughter will not swallow the fire medicine immediately when she sees it? No one noticed, and quickly flashed into the nine Xuan Ding. As expected, the sun grass was already in the hands of nine younger sister, mouth watering, even LAN Wenxuan didn''t know. He dare to hesitate there, a flash, grab the sun grass, nine younger sister suddenly found in the hands of the baby disappeared, suddenly angry, when she bit the little tiger teeth, is about to get angry, look up, LAN Wenxuan staring at her.


    Nine younger sister just want to angry expression change of pitiful just to LAN Wenxuan way: "I only......"


    "You''re just looking, aren''t you?"


    Nine younger sister quickly nods, just open mouth to say a word: "to......"


    "To you!" LAN Wenxuan is about to give the girl a slap, but suddenly thought that the girl''s body is not real, can''t draw at all, just stop, hard stare nine younger sister, just put the sun grass into the space ring on the hand. Suddenly thought of one thing, voice put soft a few minutes, toward nine younger sister didn''t ask: "little tiger cub that guy where? Why didn''t it come in several times? Don''t tell me, you ate it? "


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan this question, nine younger sister suddenly came to spirit, but with disdain tone, learn Xia Hou Wan''er''s voice to reply: "this young lady just don''t like that little guy, cold is not fun, but that guy is really happy." At this point, nine younger sister showed an envious expression. Call LAN Wenxuan in the heart to suddenly give birth to an ominous premonition.


    Rushed to nine younger sister to pursue to ask a way: "quick say that little guy there."


    Nine younger sister looking at blue Wenxuan finger on the ring of the sun grass, said: "you give me that spirit grass, I will tell you." The face also shows the appearance of treachery, called LAN Wenxuan can''t laugh or cry, because this girl learn what is like, even the appearance of treachery is very similar to what he learned.


    LAN Wenxuan said helplessly: "this can''t, but when the sun pill comes out, I promise to give you one. One sun pill is enough for the fire spirit of the ten sun grasses."


    Nine younger sister still cunning smile, toward blue Wenxuan stretch out three fingers. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes glared and yelled at Jiumei: "don''t pull it. You think I can''t find my brother. Love said not to say, brother himself to find... "This nine younger sister flustered, quickly came forward to pull LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve, pleaded:" how about two? Two can''t be less! If you don''t have any less, you''ll find it yourself! "


    Finish saying to let go of LAN Wenxuan, but have been peeping at the latter with canthus remaining light. LAN Wenxuan didn''t see it on purpose and said directly: "deal! Can you tell me where the tiger cub is now? "


    When LAN Wenxuan looks at Jiumei''s instructions, he is a little confused, because Jiumei points to the place where he has magic crystals. Is there a little tiger cub? Just as he was about to turn around and ask Jiumei, he suddenly found something wrong. Why did the magic crystal pile up look so big? He quickly went over and reached out to pull out the magic crystal pile up. But he found a furry guy sleeping, tiger cub. No, it can''t be said to be a tiger cub. It should be said that it''s not too big to be an adult pterygus, although it''s not as big as the nine level pterygus in the decayed forest, But it was five or six times bigger than when he started to catch it. At this time, tiger wings were full.


    When he saw the tiger cub for the first time, he really thought it was the level 9 pterygos that came in, which really scared him.


    Tiger cub is sleeping, suddenly disturbed, opened his hazy eyes, when he saw LAN Wenxuan, he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Looking at it, LAN Wenxuan can conclude that the adult looking winged tiger in front of him is a cub, but why did this guy suddenly grow up? It''s only a few days.


    When he looked at it carefully, he screamed with heartache, and then scolded: "you black sheep, since you eat so many ice level 7 magic crystals, it''s all money!" Then, regardless of whether the pterygos would attack him, he picked up the huge pterygos and threw them aside. After a careful look, he found that there was ice under his body for thousands of years, and the ice was one third less!


    Tiger cub is completely awakened by LAN Wenxuan''s fall, but it won''t do any harm to him. He shakes his white wings and stands there looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    When LAN Wenxuan checks, he finds that there are 100 ice magic crystals missing in level 7. Fortunately, this guy may know that he can''t refine level 9 ice magic crystals, so there are no less in level 9


    He turned his head and glared at the winged tiger and said, "little bastard! It''s your greatest blessing that I adopt you. You dare to steal three billion gold coins from me, plus ten thousand years of ice... "


    Yihu seems to understand the curse, with wronged eyes looking at the former, LAN Wenxuan continued to roar: "it''s no use to see, don''t even think about it later, now I put it away." Then he began to put the nine level ice magic crystal into the space ring.

 Chapter 110

    The winged tiger shakes leisurely to come over and rubs blue Wen Xuan with broad forehead.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned and thought in his heart: "does this guy really understand what people say? How long was it born? "


    His big hairy butt toward the cub is a foot, although the huge body of the pterygos did not fall far, but was kicked in the opposite direction. It got up and looked at the unscrupulous master wrongly. Then it let out a tiger roar. It could be heard that it was not a demonstration, but a cry similar to the grievance of a child. On the other hand, LAN Wenxuan''s clothes are not neat, her hair is messy, and she is in a mess. The nine younger sisters behind her smile.


    The whistling of the winged tiger just now was originally the cry of the child''s grievance towards the adult, but LAN Wenxuan was unprepared. In addition, the distance between the winged tiger and LAN Wenxuan was only two or three meters. Its whistling could be described as a violent wind.


    At this time, he gets up and ignores Jiumei''s ridicule. He jumps, jumps on the back of the tiger and swipes with his fist. The fist raindrops generally fall on the huge body of the pterygus. Of course, he doesn''t use Qi, but only his own strength. Even if the pterygus is beaten, he is too talented. The huge tiger wing is very humanized. He holds his head and lets LAN Wenxuan beat him.


    In the end, LAN Wenxuan didn''t know how long he had been fighting until he felt powerless to move again. He just stopped and lay on the back of the winged tiger, breathing heavily. The guy, Yihu, felt that Lan Wenxuan had stopped. The huge tiger wing opened a gap and looked out. When he was sure that the unscrupulous master really didn''t fight, he shook the Tiger wing and took it back. But the shaking caused trouble again. He shook LAN Wenxuan on the back of Yihu a few meters away and fell to the ground with a plop. Although he didn''t hurt him, he was very embarrassed, But see nine younger sister cover belly smile of call pain.


    And this plan seems to know that Yihu himself is in trouble, simply do not get up, Tiger wing hold his head, lying in the same place do not understand, that is Ren Jun wrestle!


    LAN Wenxuan jumped up, angry, is about to rush up to teach the loser tiger cub a turn, but feel powerless, had to give up the personal attack on the winged tiger, oh no! It''s a tiger attack. But his mouth didn''t stop. He scolded: "you black sheep, wait for me to clean you up when I have time." With that, he walked towards the magic crystal. However, I felt that when my trousers were tight, I tripped him up. At this time, he wanted to cry without tears, because at the moment when he tripped, he saw that it was the defeated winged tiger who was biting his trouser leg. He cried and said: "I can''t provoke you, I can''t hide you, can''t I go? Don''t even want to eat magic crystal. You can eat whatever you like! " He escaped from jiuxuanding.


    When he appeared in the hall, Yuan Dan turned his back to him and looked anxiously around the hospital. Hiding his breath, he went to the back of Yuan Dan, slapped him on the shoulder and yelled, "robbery, raise your hand."


    Yuan Dan''s body trembled and his head did not turn back. He quickly put his hands in one fell swoop and yelled: "Oh! Please forgive me, sir. Let me go. I have an 80 year old mother, a baby son waiting to be fed, and a... Two... Three... Unfinished wives. " Yuan Dan has a runny nose and tears. If his mother knows that she is 80 years old, she will try her best to find him, right?


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned, and then laughed. The depressed color of Yihu just disappeared, and he said: "absolutely, too damn absolutely; You are so talented Is this another world? In fact, LAN Wenxuan called for robbery, and Yuan Dan also recognized that it was LAN Wenxuan''s voice. It''s just that there is something urgent to find LAN Wenxuan. It''s too nervous to wait for a morning. At this time, in order to adjust the atmosphere.


    Yuan Dan turned around with a smile. He was about to speak, but he saw LAN Wenxuan''s clothes were not neat and he was in a mess. He was startled and asked in surprise: "is it... Is it... The young master has been robbed?" Yuan Dan stammered. Because the image of LAN Wenxuan is not much different from being robbed.


    "Go away! Can you have fun, too Then he slapped at Yuan Dan, and then walked towards the backyard.


    "Wait..."! Why are you in the hospital? Have you been there all morning? So... Why didn''t we find you in almost every corner of the hospital? Silly big one and two little brothers have gone out to look for you After listening to Yuan Dan''s words, LAN Wenxuan turned to look at the sun outside and found that it was already noon, and he had been in jiuxuan Ding for two hours unconsciously. In the heart wry smile, but the complexion does not change, does not answer the rhetorical question¡° What''s up? "


    "Yes, and No. My father asked me to tell the young master two things


    "Bullshit! Is it or not? Say what you have to say and fart when you have to. How can a man always be so fussy? " Yuan Dan gave a wry smile and was used to the irony of the young master. He looked around and found that although the front door of the hospital was cold and quiet, from time to time someone walked by, not a place to talk, dragging LAN Wenxuan towards the backyard


    Sitting down in LAN Wenxuan''s room, they each made a cup of tea. LAN Wenxuan then said, "say it!"


    Yuan Dan put away the obscene expression on his face all the time, pondered for a moment, and repeatedly sorted out his ideas. After pondering for a moment, he said: "first thing, today, the LAN family released the news that to participate in the auction, we must participate in a medicine refining competition. Originally, we only had to take medicine to participate in the auction, and the scene was changed to the scene refining. Only when the pharmacy passes the customs can they be eligible to participate in the future auction of the pharmacy. So the drugstore auction will be delayed for two days, and the drugstore even calls for the competition to be held tomorrow.


    "Oh, that''s it? And? It seems that you don''t have to hurry to find me even if the auction is postponed, right


    "The second thing is that I heard that the Xiahou family had already appeared in the imperial capital. I heard that last night they bought a nine level magic crystal at LAN''s auction house." When it comes to the nine level magic crystal, Yuan Dan looks excited and calls LAN Wenxuan speechless for a while. He asks himself: "is the nine level magic crystal really precious?"


    "Young master, aren''t you surprised? That''s level nine magic crystal. Someone can''t find it once in his life. Besides, the winner is the head of Xiahou''s family, who is also the person we are looking for, let alone... "


    "Stop, stop, stop... If that''s the only thing, you can get out of here. What''s the big deal Yuan Dan was speechless for a while. He didn''t know how to describe the young master in front of him. Was he an idiot or a genius? He is said to be an idiot, but the speed of his cultivation is like flying. But why does he seem to be a genius? It seems that he doesn''t even know the benefits of level 9 Warcraft. If he knows, his expression doesn''t change at all.


    Looking at the regular expression on Yuan Dan''s face, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "do you know who the three people were in the morning?" Yuan Dan showed disdainful expression, then disdainful said: "cut! Is it difficult to be the master of Xiahou''s family? " At this time, LAN Wenxuan said nothing and looked at the former with a smile.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s smiling face, Yuan Dan was not stupid either. He swallowed a few times and asked, "no, it can''t really be the summer Marquis Zhaoyang, right?" After asking, he stared at LAN Wenxuan, waiting for the latter''s answer.


    LAN Wenxuan snapped his fingers, then leaned back on the chair and said, "I didn''t expect that you could guess. Shensuanzi is just like that!" Said to play with eyes closed, ignoring yuan''s obscenity


    Yuan Dan waited until he was sure. First he was stunned, then he let out a cry and rushed out. It seemed that he was going to chase the three of Xia Hou''s father and son


    A moment later, he walked straight back and sat on the chair without saying a word. It seemed that he had been greatly hit. He called LAN Wenxuan, who closed his eyes and pondered, speechless for a while. He opened his eyes and began to curse: "you are too unpromising. I really lose your face. Isn''t it a nine level magic crystal, you need to be so excited? Later, I will send two to play! If you have nothing to do, get out of the way. Don''t get in the way of me! "


    "Really?" Yuan Dan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he went down and said, "that''s level nine magic crystal. You think you want as much sugar as you want. Ah, I don''t want to see the Ninth level magic crystal in my life! " As he spoke, he walked out. As soon as I got to the door, I suddenly came back with a cry. To LAN Wenxuan roar a way, "almost forgot this matter, don''t know little young master useful." LAN Wenxuan is suffering a lot today. First it''s Xia Hou Wan''er, then it''s Hu Zai Zai, who is a son of a bitch. Now it''s yuan Yusuo, who is also called this ya, who is so shocked that he almost collapses


    ¡°cao£¡ Are you finished? I''m giving you a chance. If I can''t finish it, I''ll just throw you out! "


    Yuan Yuwu touched his nose and looked at the young master. Carefully organized the language to speak, for fear of really saying wrong, by this unscrupulous young master, throw out.


    "Anjia has brought a batch of medicinal materials from the south. Originally, it was expected to come back to the town to rest tonight and enter the capital tomorrow. However, news came that Anjia''s auction shop had changed, so the batch of medicinal materials had to be transported back overnight. I don''t know if this news is useful to the young master. Moreover, this batch of medicinal materials is so huge that almost all the working capital is used to settle down. Today, someone came to my father''s home and asked him to prepare some funds. My father wanted to ask the young master if he had any plans. Would you like to borrow the funds or not? " Yuan Dan finished in one breath, then he took up the cold tea and drank enough.


    Although LAN Wenxuan learned from the mouth of Xia Hou Zhaoyang, he didn''t have such details. He quickly asked, "will this batch of medicinal materials be transported tonight? Are you sure? "


    Yuan Dan felt the water residue in the corner of his mouth and pondered for a while: "it should not be wrong, because tomorrow he will definitely take part in the pharmacy competition. That drugstore has been interested in settling down for decades. How can he give up such a good opportunity. Besides, there is a very mysterious pharmacist in Anji. "


    "Oh LAN Wenxuan began to ponder. Then he looked at Yuan Dan and said, "go back and tell your father that you should borrow it, but don''t forget to sign an IOU."!


    "Why..."


    LAN Wenxuan eyes a stare, "tell you to go, you go, don''t ask. Then you will understand. "

 Chapter 111

    He was relieved that he didn''t have to be tortured by that guy any more. He lay quietly in his chair and thought about what to do next.


    At this time, he was in a trance. He suddenly smelled a familiar aroma and got into his nostrils, and then came a slight sound of footsteps. At this time, even if he didn''t need to look, he knew who it was, because it had a special flavor and only belonged to Xiang''er. Although he didn''t open his eyes, there was a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth. He felt tired, but now it was gone.


    Xiang''er went to the back of the chair and stopped, gently pressing his temple for him. At this time, he felt very happy. A picture appears in my mind. It''s a boundless ranch that has just been washed by the wind and rain. A rainbow bridge appears in the sky. He is walking on the rainbow bridge with xianger''s slender hands


    At this time, the room is quiet, and LAN Wenxuan is holding Nangong xianger''s hand, gently kissing, then slowly open his eyes, soft voice: "xianger, do you believe me? I know you have a lot of doubts, a lot of confusion, now I can not explain clearly, later you will slowly understand. I believe you will believe me. " With that, LAN Wenxuan raises his head and looks at Xiang''er standing behind him. The latter smile, give LAN Wenxuan such as the feeling of spring breeze.


    Xiang''er gently stroked LAN Wenxuan''s handsome face, then said: "I believe you. No matter what you do, you will support and believe you."


    LAN Wenxuan pulls Xiang''er''s hand and makes a little effort. Nangong Xiang''er suddenly turns around and falls into LAN Wenxuan''s arms. Nangong xianger''s face turned red, and he was about to stand up, but he didn''t expect to be surrounded by the former.


    LAN Wenxuan, meanwhile, has a pair of soft objects on his chest, and his heart is full of anxiety. The original beautiful atmosphere is destroyed by him. Suddenly Xiang''er feels as if there is something on top of him, which is very uncomfortable. Just as he wants to ask, he suddenly thinks of it. With a scream, his face looks like a ripe apple. Then he pushes LAN Wenxuan away and runs out of the room.


    But LAN Wenxuan was pushed by Xiang''er, and the chair fell backward, and there was a plop. It seemed that it was not the first time that Lan Wenxuan fell down today, and he got up depressed. Just then the big man came in, holding a roast chicken in his hand and eating it as he walked. Suddenly he heard the sound and ran in. He just saw LAN Wenxuan get up from the ground. He quickly pulled LAN Wenxuan up with his greasy hand and asked: "when will the young master come back? We''re all out looking for you. By the way, why did you fall down again? "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile: "eat your roast chicken! Can''t I make a mistake? "


    At this time, the shadow ghost also heard the movement, and two people crowded in at the same time. A black line suddenly appeared on LAN Wenxuan''s forehead, because they were like big men, each with a roast chicken in his hand. He yelled: "do you want to find me like this? It''s all delicious and delicious. After eating and drinking enough, I''m wandering back? " It seems that all three of them have been told exactly what is on their mind. They all touch their noses with greasy hands. It''s like they have been trained in advance. That speed, that movement


    "Go away! Get out of here! LAN Wenxuan is depressed and roars Three people listen to immediately relieved, turn around to rush to escape. LAN Wenxuan muttered: "you''re all full of wine and food, and I''m still hungry. He stroked my hungry stomach, only to find that there was a huge greasy fingerprint on the blue shirt I just changed. Suddenly from his mouth came a whine, the three just ran out of the backyard, heard LAN Wenxuan''s whine, with the face. However, he immediately responded, a little faster than before, and ran to the outside of the hospital


    LAN Wenxuan went out of the hospital alone. He also felt that Xiang''er was watching in the dark. But there were some things he had to do, and he couldn''t accompany her all the time. He walked slowly on the street of the imperial capital, and walked slowly towards Nancheng. In a moment, he had already left Nancheng. At this time, there were many pedestrians, and he couldn''t use his kung fu to gallop, so he had to walk slowly towards Lailai town.


    In a secret room of the family, a 60 year old man was drinking wine with a beautiful woman about the same age as his granddaughter. Next to him, a middle-aged man was sitting. From time to time, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes¡° Master Shao, I don''t know what the LAN family wants. The notice given a few days ago has been changed today. It''s said that pharmacists are required to participate in the competition in order to be eligible for the auction. Master, do you need to prepare for it? "


    The old man, who was known as the master, was obscene. He didn''t care about the middle-aged man at all. He continued to tease the beauty in his arms and said with disdain: "with the backing of dunxian palace, what are you worried about? Isn''t it just a small medicine refining competition? For Shao, it''s not easy... "


    "Yes, yes! The master''s hand must be extraordinary, but yesterday the master went out and didn''t come back all night. I''m afraid it was a lot of bad luck. Just now the summer Marquis Zhaoyang came to collect the payment for goods. What do you think of master Shao? Is it reported back to the fairy palace? "


    "What?" The hand called master Shao pushed the young woman out and stood up, "why didn''t you say it earlier? The hall leader is the two-star sword emperor. Even if he is not the opponent of Xia Hou Zhaoyang, it''s easy to escape. It seems that he has met an expert. "


    The 60 year old man pondered: "who is the escort of medicinal materials this time?"


    The middle-aged man was puzzled, but he replied, "it''s the same person. This time, the medicinal materials are very important, and there are a large number of them. Originally, the old man of sanhufa would be escorted by the car, which is strange to say. I don''t know why I haven''t heard from him during this period. "


    The old man has only three-star swordsman, which is why the middle-aged man disdains master Shao. However, this humble swordsman is still a pharmacist, and his status is equal to that of Dharma protector in dunxian palace.


    "You''d better not put a fork on the medicinal materials, or you''ll go to the palace master face to face and tell him." Then, with a sigh, he continued: "for the sake of your filial piety to my old man, I''d like to send the single guard out to help you pick up the herbs..."


    At this time, it was almost dusk, and seeing that there were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road, and there was a dense forest in front of him, LAN Wenxuan saw that there was no one around, walked in, quickly changed into an octogenarian, walked tremblingly, and walked slowly towards the nearby town of Lailai.


    At this time, there was a roaring sound. He glanced back and saw a young man riding a five level Sichuan dragon behind him. A few scattered pedestrians not far away rushed to him. Suddenly, the dust was flying on the loess ground. LAN Wenxuan deliberately trembled and walked towards the side of the road. As soon as he got to the side of the road, the Sichuan dragon sped by, Even so, in the case of inconvenient use real gas protection, make the gray head gray face. LAN Wenxuan is slightly angry, but it''s inconvenient and troublesome at this time, so he has to bear it. He looks at the distant chuandilong with cold eyes. For some reason, chuandilong stops suddenly. The young man on chuandilong''s back shows a cold light in his eyes. He turns the body of Warcraft and rushes towards LAN Wenxuan. The latter is stunned, and suddenly feels the dangerous atmosphere, The real Qi in Zifu has been running secretly. The speed of chuandilong is amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, he has already run to LAN Wenxuan. The young man on chuandilong''s back scolds: "what are you looking at, old man? Why not? "


    "How dare you, my Lord! Don''t make trouble out of nothing!" At this time, LAN Wenxuan scolds in his heart. If he is not busy, he will teach you how many eyes he has


    "If you dare to talk back, what if you make trouble out of nothing?" With a wave of her sleeve, LAN Wenxuan bumps into her. At this time, LAN Wenxuan shouts: "no, someone has committed a murder. I want to kill the old man. This fluster and a tumble just avoided the young man''s attack. At this time, sporadic pedestrians also gathered around.


    The young man couldn''t make a hit. He raised his hand and a strong wind rolled towards LAN Wenxuan, who fell to the ground. However, LAN Wenxuan stood up with his hands one by one. It seemed that his action was slow, but it just made the young man''s attack of Chinese characters fall into the air. The middle-aged boy was stunned and turned into a rage, A bad old man has repeatedly evaded the attack of his master. What''s his face. Suddenly pull out the long sword on his back and face LAN Wenxuan. At this time, LAN Wenxuan is more and more angry. His purpose is that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will return it! Besides, it''s no more than three things. When he saw that sword Qi, he cut it on him. He was about to start, but he saw a woman leaping out of the crowd. She was about the same age as Nangong xianger. She was flexible and suddenly stood in front of LAN Wenxuan. With a slight wave, the two swords collided with each other. With a bang, a big hole burst in the middle of the road, The dust is flying all over the sky. At this time, LAN Wenxuan coughs. Someone does it for him. He is happy and carefree. Usually, he changes hands to other people. Today, he also has a taste of being helped. It seems that the taste is not very good. He can''t fight hard, but can only enjoy the yellow meal. The young man suddenly sees a meddler woman, and his eyes stare, Open mouth to roar: "there come of Huang buy wench, dare to meddle in uncle''s business, want to die?" As soon as you look at it, you know that you don''t understand the person who cherishes the fragrance and the jade.


    Listening to the young man''s words, the woman''s face was full of anger and said, "who are you? Don''t the children of that family know how to respect the old and love the young? You are still the five-star sword emperor when you attack an old man who is dying. " LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he heard that the woman''s voice gave him a familiar feeling, but he didn''t know the woman, and he could see that she didn''t change her face. Who on earth was the woman? Regardless of the quarrel between the woman and the young man, he began to think about it alone. After a while, he still got nothing


    In contrast, the woman and the young man look at each other with their swords drawn. However, it seems that both of them are worried and don''t really know each other. Looking at LAN Wenxuan as if nothing had happened, he can see that the woman is also a four-star sword emperor, only one star away from the young child.

 Chapter 112

    LAN Wenxuan was shocked. He said that there were almost no masters in Haozhou now, but he met two sword emperors casually, and they were both so young, so the future was really limitless.


    At this time, the man opened his mouth again and said, "if it wasn''t for the emergency today, I''d teach you a lesson." After that, I still stare at the woman


    The woman disdained to look at the young man. Then he said, "it''s possible for anyone to teach me a lesson. My aunt is also having something important to do. If not


    The young man took another hard look at LAN Wenxuan behind the woman, and then turned the Sichuan dragon to the direction of the town. A war turned into invisible.


    The crowd watched the young man on the back of the Dragon disappear, and all the people were talking about it. LAN Wenxuan thought to himself, "you''re lucky today. Don''t let me meet you in the future, or you won''t be able to survive or die."


    In his heart, he walked in front of the woman with trembling feet. He bent slowly towards the woman, and said in an old voice: "thank you for saving my life, little girl! Otherwise, I will be responsible for my humble life here. " As she spoke, she looked at the woman carefully. She looked as if she was no more than 20 years old or goose faced. Although she had one eyelid, her eyes were big, which made her feel very smart. She was wearing a short skirt, blue trousers and a short coat with protein color. The whole body looked like an elf and a beauty.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan bending over, he quickly held out his jade hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t be polite to the old man. Everyone will be punished for those villains. When the old man is so old and goes out, does he have no descendants with him? " Her big eyes looked at LAN Wenxuan doubtfully.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed on purpose, and then said: "it''s true, my son is old, and then I get married. My daughter-in-law and I can''t get along with each other. A few years ago, I was in good health, so I made a living alone in the imperial capital. Now the body bone is not as good as day by day, homesick! There''s always the idea of going back to the roots. " After that, his heart was filled with nostalgia.


    The woman seemed to have an epiphany, and then LAN Wenxuan said, "even if the old man wants to go back home now, he will ask your grandchildren to pick him up..."


    "It''s hard for the son of the province to come out and go back by himself." When it comes to this, LAN Wenxuan really has no words. She calls to her little grandmother secretly in her heart. It''s rare for her to be a good person and do your job. She still doesn''t leave after saving people. She asks questions.


    At this time, the woman looks at the sky and looks embarrassed. LAN Wenxuan wails in her heart. Isn''t the girl ready to send her? He said in a hurry: "girl, if you have something urgent, hurry. I''m not far from home. I have to go back before dark. Come back to the town after dark. The village in front of me is. "


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan say so, that woman also seems to have a real emergency, toward LAN Wenxuan said: "since grandfather is like this, I still have something to do in the body, I will not send you, I will be careful all the way."


    This woman really has an emergency. LAN Wenxuan is relieved. If she does send it to this chick, where should she send it? He hastened to answer: "girl, just go ahead. If you have a chance in the future, you will surely repay me for saving your life."


    This time, the woman really didn''t talk any more. Maybe she just delayed her time. She made a little effort at her feet, which was a little more comfortable than ordinary people, and ran towards the town. And LAN Wenxuan was relieved to see the woman disappear.


    "How come the old man''s heart begins to surge again?" Wen Cong''s voice came from the sea of consciousness. LAN Wenxuan trembled on his way and said to Wen Cong with his divine sense: "think of a bird! Brother now that have that idea, very not easy to send the girl away, otherwise today''s plan will fail


    "Boss, are you going to come back to town and find the medicine transportation team to settle down first? And then we''ll find a chance to grab it? " Wen Cong asked excitedly, as if he was very keen on robbery.


    LAN Wencong''s voice just fell in his consciousness. He grabbed the topic and roared: "you know a P, does your brother look like a robber? To the elder brother''s handsome and romantic partner. Will you be a robber? Remember we''re going to get the medicine this time, not rob it! No learning LAN Wencong is stunned. He doesn''t know if it''s good to answer. At this time came nine younger sister flattering voice: "is, is, how can the boss rob it, no knowledge! The boss just went to get the medicine for settling down. "


    "Cut! When did you take other people''s things? Are you a pig? I''m going to take what I should take this time. Do you understand me. If you don''t understand, just stay Nine younger sister''s flattery hits the horse''s feet, and immediately realizes that Wen Cong''s exaggerated laughter comes from the sea


    A moment later, Wen Cong''s scream came from the jiuxuan cauldron. Obviously, Jiumei was baking Wen Cong with real fire again


    Along the way, he quarreled with Wen Cong and Jiu Mei. He felt that time passed quickly. In a moment, he had already entered the town of Lai Lai. At this time, in the evening, the streets were still bustling. The southern town nearest to the imperial capital seemed not small. LAN Wenxuan had a goal in this operation. He didn''t stop in the north of the town, but walked directly to the South Gate of Lai Lai town. He looked around all the way, I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake with the transportation team, and I won''t fight with Wen Cong and Jiu Mei any more.


    When he was at the south gate, looking at the pedestrians coming in and out, he was relieved that he did not meet them. This shows that the transportation team still failed to come back to town. He looked around and saw a lot of snack stalls at the gate of the town. Then he smelled the faint smell of food, He sat down at a pastry stall. I ordered two small dishes and a pot of wine. I poured and drank slowly


    The hustle and bustle of pedestrians gradually reduced. LAN Wenxuan didn''t know how long he had been waiting. Anyway, there were three empty wine jugs on his desk, and the moon had already climbed up the treetop. At this time, he began to wonder in his heart, thinking that he didn''t mean to rush back to the imperial capital at night? Now this time has not passed to come back to town, so rush back is dawn. Did it pass on another road? But this is the nearest way. There''s no need for the power of settling down to make a detour


    Just as he was daydreaming, there was a sound of wheels in the distance, which made him feel refreshed and drink the last glass of wine on the table. With his eyes closed, Zhenqi turns slightly. His face, which is already three times drunk, suddenly becomes clear and bright. The corners of his mouth turn up slightly, waiting for his goal silently. If anyone notices the expression of the octogenarian at this time, he will be shocked, because now his expression doesn''t belong to an octogenarian at all.


    At this time, I vaguely saw a group of people and horses coming towards this side, a total of nine cars, all of which were pulled by unicorns. The three leaders were in parallel. They were the highest three-star generals. There were no less than 20 guards around each car. Until it gets closer and closer, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly shrink, and his eyes flash. The man at the back, he would never dream of, is actually the young man who just clashed with him on the way. At this time, he quickly took out a hat and put it on his head. His waist suddenly straightened up. How could he still look old? At this time, I have seen his face, and his body looks like a middle-aged man. No one will think that he is the dying old man just now.


    As soon as the bodyguards came back to town, they would drive the pedestrians around. When they saw that some people had no time to run away, they would kick them away. They took this as a pleasure and laughed when they saw the pedestrians falling out.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and continued to sit still. At this time, the leaders in front of each other were talking about something. LAN Wenxuan hurried to listen to it.


    "Big brother! I haven''t eaten for a day. I dare to go all night tonight. Let''s fight in the town At this time, the man on the other side also said: "yes, elder brother, the emperor is not bad for hungry soldiers. Look, the brothers are tired, too.


    The one in the middle was obviously the leader of the three men. At this time, he looked at the young man who was riding Sichuan Dilong. The man sighed and said in a soft voice, "as you can see, the guard on that side is with the order of the family leader. Ask the brother to bear it. After that, the town is only hundreds of miles away from the imperial capital."


    After listening to the leader''s words, the two men showed their displeasure. Just now, they were the first to say, "brother, why do you think the family leader sent someone to escort us? Don''t you trust my brothers? But we''ve been on the transportation line for three or four years. When did a leak happen... "The man in the middle, with a heavy face, slightly tilted his head, looked back at the young man on the back of chuandilong, and found that he didn''t pay attention to it. Then he was relieved, with a dignified face. He looked at the man who had just spoken, and said softly," old man, If you don''t want to die, you''d better shut up. Although I don''t know the identity of that person, I will hold the master''s order in my hand. But I can''t see any of that man''s accomplishments at all, and he''s riding a five level Sichuan earthworm. Do you think he''s an ordinary man? " With a sigh, he continued: "you wait here. I''ll ask for instructions. If he agrees, let''s have a simple meal in the town, and then go on the road. Don''t talk nonsense again. Be careful that the walls have ears. Especially the third. " Looking at the old man''s dignified expression, the two of them will no longer be children''s games, not to mention the fact that they hold the master''s order as if the master were in person. What can they do?


    They look at each other again. Looking at the old man who is walking behind, the team still doesn''t stop. It just slows down a bit. After listening to the conversation, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t get much news, but adds two doubts to her heart. First, why did Anjia send someone to pick up this batch of medicinal materials? Do you know that you know how to use this batch of herbs? If you think about it carefully, it''s impossible. I haven''t even told xianger, let alone others? Now there is another explanation, that is, there are still a group of people fighting against this doctrine! Who is that? He doesn''t know.


    Second, it''s been three or four years since the transportation of medicinal materials. It must be an old man who has settled down. Since he is an old man, why don''t he even know such a master in his family? Even if the master has been hiding his edge for the sake of settling down, how can he hide the Sichuan earthworm, which is a level five Warcraft, plus his huge body?


    The question in his heart revolves around him, and settling down adds some mystery to his heart

 Chapter 113

    The young man on chuandilong''s back suddenly saw that the motorcade was slowing down a little. His brows were frowning. He was about to call the bodyguard behind the motorcade to inquire. At this time, the leader came slowly, but he didn''t ask. He patted chuandilong''s back. Chuandilong received a special order, and his huge body stopped in the middle of the road, At this time, the place where he stands is just opposite the night stand of LAN Wenxuan.


    The old man stood in front of chuandilong and looked so small. Before he could speak, the young man on chuandilong''s back said faintly: "are you going to resist? Don''t you know that this batch of medicinal materials is related to the prosperity after settling down? Who will be responsible for the delay? Even if I ask you to take charge, can you take charge? " In the past three or four years, he has been transporting medicinal materials to settle down on this line. Although he can''t say that he has made a lot of contributions to settle down, there is still some hard work. Even in front of the owner, he won''t drink and scold like this. Besides, he doesn''t ask for a drink and scold before he opens his mouth. Anger was kindled in my heart.


    "Why, unconvinced?" Then the young man on chuandilong''s back suddenly sent out a strong momentum and rushed towards the head. He suddenly felt his legs tremble and he could not breathe. Rao Shi had already mentioned all his aura, but it was as if the stone bull had gone into the sea and could not play any role at all. It was obvious that his strength was stronger than him. What else could he say? Suppressing the anger in my heart, I bowed to the young man on the back of Chuandi dragon. Then I said respectfully, "I don''t want to delay my journey. I also know that if there is any mistake in this batch of medicinal materials, we can''t afford it." The young man on the dragon''s back in Sichuan was satisfied with his respect. Although he knew that most of them were false, he withdrew the authority.


    The head suddenly felt that his body was light, and he recovered to its original state. He was also relaxed. He cried in secret that it was dangerous! At the same time, he was more cautious to the young man. Because they can''t afford such people.


    The young man on the dragon''s back frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did the motorcade slow down? "


    As soon as he was drunk by the young man, the leader turned back and quickly replied, "these brothers have been on their way all day. They are all exhausted. Although he can still barely move forward, he is afraid that he will not be able to deal with the thief who doesn''t open his eyes on the road... "At this point, he stops and looks at the young man.


    "Hum!" If there is a guard, what kind of thief would dare to come up and die?


    There was a cold sweat at the other end. Just now, the young man snorted, making him feel as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. He quickly explained: "although the brothers can insist, those unicorns are afraid that it will be difficult to insist any more. If these unicorns are out of their mind on the way, what can we take to transport the medicinal materials back? At that time, I was afraid to delay more time. "


    Listening to the leader''s words, the young man obviously hesitated for a moment, and then said: "in this case, take a break. You can arrange it immediately and give you half an hour. Everything is ready. Don''t delay the journey, or no one can afford it."


    At this time, the boss was relieved and thought to himself that he would not have been in trouble if he had known that the young boy was so difficult to speak, but the final result was achieved. He bowed to the young man on chuandilong''s back, then turned and walked to his head.


    LAN Wenxuan witnessed all this and looked at the team of horses and carriages heading for the town. He took out a few gold coins and threw them on the table. He didn''t say hello. He followed them and walked towards the town.


    The motorcade stopped at the haolailai restaurant in the town. Haolailai restaurant is the biggest restaurant in the town. It''s time for dinner. The already bustling Hotel suddenly quieted down when it saw a team of bodyguards wearing swords coming in. But a moment later there was a lot of noise, because they were used to it. There were often adventurers, mercenaries, private escorts and so on. So they''re not curious


    LAN Wenxuan took a close look in a dark corner not far away from haolailai Hotel and found that haolailai is also a pub. However, compared with haolailai, it seems a little lonely. He did not hesitate any more. He went to the pub opposite haolailai and found a window to set it. The realization here is excellent, and every move in the opposite hotel is clear at a glance, He ordered a few dishes casually, sat there and stared at the opposite side. At this time, a familiar person appeared in his sight and made him stunned. He said in his heart, "what''s the matter at this time today? It''s a coincidence." This man actually saved the woman from the young man... Fortunately, the young man who followed the motorcade didn''t enter the haolai tavern, otherwise it would have been a fight this time. LAN Wenxuan''s mouth is full of evil smile, because at this time, he suddenly thinks that he can rob this batch of herbs for the sake of LAN family pharmacy. Can''t others? This woman is likely to come for this batch of medicinal materials, otherwise how could it be such a coincidence?


    At this time, some ordinary people were driven out by a large number of bodyguards, and some were even thrown out, but the meddler looked on indifferently. But what vision is Lan Wenxuan? It''s only a block away. He found that when the guards bullied the civilians, although the girl seemed indifferent, her eyes shrank and he saw clearly.


    "It looks like a good play is on tonight. I might as well have a look. " There''s nothing wrong with being a fisherman. It''s easy and labor-saving


    As LAN Wenxuan expected, half an hour later, the motorcade went northward, and the girl also followed. LAN Wenxuan was about to get up and go to the layman. Suddenly, he saw two dark shadows flash by. He was surprised and thought that he was too careless. It seems that he really had a fight tonight. Since you want to be stable in Diaoyutai, you can be stable for a while, and you are not afraid of them flying away. When he thought about it, he began to pour and drink. After a pot of wine, he got up and headed north to the town. When he walked out of the town slowly and looked around, he spread out his figure and chased forward. Less than a cup of tea, the sound of the wheels in front of him had clearly spread to his ears. LAN Wenxuan used nature skills to hide his whole breath. After all, there is a five-star sword King behind the team. He carefully used his divine sense to search for the hiding place of the girl and the two men in black. The girl ran to hide in front of the team, and the two men in black were on his left.


    When he knew where everyone was, he relaxed and followed carefully. It was not far from the imperial capital to come back to town, only a few hundred miles away. Because he needed this batch of medicinal materials urgently, he had to travel all the way. Two hours later, he was only a hundred miles away from the imperial capital. Keeping this speed, he would arrive at the imperial capital in less than an hour, but so far, Both sides did not start, so he began to think, inevitably had a few shakes, at this time in his heart thought: "are they secretly escorting medicinal materials?"


    It seems that if others don''t do it, they should do it themselves. There is the last natural danger in front of them, the cliffs on both sides and the road between them. If others don''t do it again, they will do it in this natural danger. No matter what else, as long as they get the herbs, the task will be successful this time!


    At this time, the forest is already everywhere, the natural danger can be seen from afar, and the two sides hidden in the dark are quiet. By this time, the dark sword had appeared in his hands. But I heard unicorns hissing in front of the motorcade.


    The sleepy young man on the back of the Sichuan dragon suddenly flashed a flash of light in his eyes. His body jumped from the back of the Sichuan dragon and ran forward. After several ups and downs, he appeared in the front. He saw that two unicorns were smashed by stones, and the shaft was broken, but there was no damage to the medicinal materials.


    "What''s the matter?" The young man looked at them coldly. They were so scared that they turned pale.


    Or the leader first came back to his senses, looked at the top of the cliff, and then replied, "my Lord, we are under attack. There are enemies on the cliff... "


    He didn''t have to explain. He knew it now. Looking around, he said with a smile: "two clowns, roll out for me and shout to the two people who are lurking opposite LAN Wenxuan.


    Listening to the guard''s cry, everyone''s eyes followed the direction... But where there was anyone''s trace, even LAN Wenxuan also admired the person''s lurking skill. But the cultivation is too low, how can you hide the eye of a five-star sword emperor?


    "What? If you don''t come out, do you want me to protect you? " This time, many people thought that the young man was insane, and there was no one in that position. The young man suddenly jumped up. He had a long sword in his hand and waved it to the place where they were hiding. There was a flash of cold light and a bang. The two figures came out of the smoke and asked LAN Wenxuan to shake his head secretly. Did they rob this cultivation? Is that too much?


    Looking at the young man''s random strike, he even flattened half of the hill beside him. All the guards were shocked. They did not dare to underestimate the young man who was riding on the dragon of Sichuan.


    Wait


    "Hum!" The young man didn''t give the two men any chance to explain. He brushed the long sword. The three swords attacked and roared. The two men didn''t care to talk much. They had to dodge left and right. They were unbearable. But the young man didn''t mean to stay when he started the long sword. The long sword was about to be wielded. At this time, one of them rushed to "ten thousand guards, etc..."


    The young man held up his sword, but he didn''t wave it. There was a flash in his eyes, and he stared at the two men: "who are you?"


    The two men didn''t dare to hesitate any more. As soon as they spoke, the man hurriedly said, "it''s the owner who doesn''t trust this batch of medicinal materials. In case, we are sent to help each other secretly..."


    Wan HUFA was silent for a moment. At this time, he suddenly realized that this Ando Chenggang didn''t believe him, but he was just spying on him. He was about to speak when he heard a giggle in front of him

 Chapter 114

    Dog bites dog, wonderful! But I don''t have time to see your performance. It''s a pity


    LAN Wenxuan takes a close look. It''s not the girl or who, but she has a big black cape on her body. She wraps her body in and wears a pink scarf on her face


    "Dammit! You want to die. " The three leaders were the most impulsive of the old three. When they saw that the man who had just attacked jumped out and looked at each other as a girl, they were also one person. They suddenly became arrogant, cursing and rushing up with their swords. LAN Wenxuan secretly shakes his head. What kind of leader is this? This kind of people transport medicinal materials, but there is no accident?


    As soon as the old man came out, he saw a flash of light in the woman''s eyes. The hand hidden in the cloak suddenly lifted up. Of course, there was a silver sword in his hand. Without saying a word, it was a sword to rush up to the old man.


    "Boom!" Although the silver sword was small, its power shocked everyone. The old man was more than ten meters away from the woman. Suddenly, he felt the overwhelming fury coming. He was scared out of the world. He didn''t dare to stay there. He poured his whole body aura into his feet and fled to the rear, although he was not hit by the sword aura, However, he flew up and fell into the bodyguard group. The instinctive reaction of those bodyguards turned to one side, leaving a large space in the twinkling of an eye. Boom, there was another dull sound. That old three directly inlaid into the road, the ground more than a meter deep humanoid pit. A moment later, the third man crawled out of the hole, but his legs were shaking and his face was like a pig''s liver. Maybe his head fell to the ground first, otherwise how could he become a pig''s head?


    At this time, guard Wan cursed in his heart: "idiot, one dares to block a 200 person motorcade, and they are all great men. Naturally, there is something extraordinary. This guy even rushed to die?" Although this guy is an idiot, he must be responsible for the safety of this batch of medicinal materials this time. Otherwise, he is too lazy to meddle in this business. If it wasn''t for the leader of dunxian palace to protect the old man who is still making medicine, he might be holding a beautiful woman and drinking a little wine there. How could he be in this ghost place in the middle of the night?


    "I miss you as a lady, and I don''t care about you. You''d better leave at once, or you''ll be fed up!" Said the young man with a sullen face.


    "I think you''re an idiot? Now that I''m here, will I go back empty handed? Do you think my aunt has nothing to do in the middle of the night to scare you to play? Be wise, leave the herbs behind, and get out of here. " At this time, everyone looked at each other, because they also heard the voice... Maybe the woman had played too much, and now she turned back to her original voice.


    "It''s you?" The guard suddenly thought of the girl in the evening.


    "Cluck... It seems that you are not stupid. You know it''s your aunt. If you don''t ride that big guy away, are you still waiting for your aunt to cook you up?"


    In fact, at this time, she was depressed. Who knows? Today, I happened to have a chance to hear the conversation between my grandfather and my father. I knew that my family had made a lot of money for the LAN family''s drugstore. However, my grandfather said that although he has been arrogant for more than ten years, it is very likely that he will not be able to settle down this time, and that he may lose his wife and lose his army. Listening to the conversation between her father and grandfather, she was originally a genius. She understood it in a little detail.


    She also came to see the play, and was not ready to intervene. However, as soon as she saw that there was no one to do it, and with the stimulation of the young man riding on chuandilong, she was ready to do it by herself. However, she had no experience in this field at all, and did not expect that she would show up when she just played a few hands. If this action is known by my grandfather, it''s strange that it''s none of my business for a year and a half. It''s better to take advantage of the present opportunity to have a big play, so I don''t care about three seven twenty-one, to break the pot. If LAN Wenxuan knows all this, he doesn''t know how to feel.


    Guard Wan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the woman to be so happy. However, he was still furious. He filled the woman with a cold voice and roared, "today, Wan will tell you how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!" Then, without stopping, she ran to the woman in front of her. The woman''s silver sword was horizontal and she was ready to fight.


    As soon as guard Wan entered the woman''s attack area, she swept the silver sword and took the lead. A sword Qi was like a silver snake, fast like lightning, and swayed toward guard Wan. The latter could not see it. A sword Qi attacked each other. The two of them touched each other and then fought together. In the eyes of ordinary people, the high-level sword emperor''s battle was not so easy to see, The following are bodyguards. In LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, they are not much different from ordinary people. When they saw such a level of fighting, they were all intoxicated. Even Kawabata Dilong seemed to have the idea of protecting the Lord. He roared softly and swayed his huge body towards the battlefield. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, because at this time, there was no one to guard the vehicles behind, and the guards were shocked by the battle. At this time, he didn''t pay attention to the back at all. The only living thing left by the car behind was the unicorn. If he had a good chance, how could he not do it? He thought and put the boulders around him into the jiuxuan cauldron, and then spread all over the last carriage. When he saw a large number of herbs in front of his eyes, he was surprised, because the herbs here were not only what he needed, The rest of them are also good medicinal materials of the best quality. He quickly put all the medicinal materials into the jiuxuan cauldron, released some huge stones to press the cart, and then jumped to the second cart. In this way, he ransacked five medicine carts, but no one noticed.


    At this time, he was getting closer and closer to the battlefield. He hesitated for a moment, and then ran towards a car in front of him. As soon as he entered the car, he was really ecstatic. A kind of medicinal material in it was the medicinal material he was looking for to refine zhuyandan. How many pills can he refine in such a big car? LAN Wenxuan was ecstatic when he calculated a 200000 gold coin and quickly put the medicinal materials into the jiuxuan cauldron. He was about to flash away when he heard an explosion above his head. The two swords collided with each other in a fight. How overbearing the breath was. In a moment, the car and the unicorn were smashed to pieces. LAN Wenxuan was thrown out of the cauldron. This accident brought all the guards back to their senses, Looking at the split car, they were at a loss.


    And LAN Wenxuan was thrown into the middle of the battlefield. In the battle, they were stunned at first, then stopped attacking and looked at LAN Wenxuan carefully. Then they showed the same expression and said: "is it you?"


    He was just hit by the explosion of blood boiling, now just pressed down, hear two people ask sound, LAN Wenxuan is also a Leng, but then found that the hat has just been in the explosion disappeared. Now he became an octogenarian again. He got up and said with a dry smile, "you two are really predestined friends. We meet again. It''s true that we don''t meet at the end of the world. "


    Although the woman with this veil, can not see the expression, but her eyes told LAN Wenxuan: I am very surprised, very surprised! You... How can you be here? Get out of here, it''s dangerous


    ~£¡@# LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while. The girl''s accomplishments are so high. Why is she so simple? At this time, he laughed awkwardly and said, "I know that the girl is in trouble today. I''ve come to help her. I''ve already reported her help."


    "You? Help me? Are you kidding? It''s inconvenient to stay here for a long time. Leave quickly


    "Well! You don''t have to pretend to be a ghost. Where''s the medicine in the car? If you don''t tell the truth, none of you want to leave tonight. Looking at the whole truck of medicinal materials missing, he suddenly feels that the situation is serious. If he knows that there are all stones in the back, it''s not as simple as that. " At this time, the woman also glanced around, and sure enough, the guard said that although the car had been destroyed, there was no medicine residue at all. A whole vehicle of medicinal materials had gone there, and a vehicle of medicinal materials occupied at least 40 square meters, and piled up like a small hill. Could it be that the old man did it?


    At this time, even the woman looked at LAN Wenxuan suspiciously. He quickly cried and said, "what''s wrong with you young man? I''m so old, and I still steal your herbal medicine?" Speaking of which, I coughed on purpose.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s weak appearance, the woman''s suspicion was replaced by her love. She cheered to the guard: "it''s shameless to frame an old man. Today my aunt wants your life!" Then, as soon as the silver sword was swung, the three swords were like the finished shape of the three silver snakes, and they attacked ten thousand guards.


    When guard Wan saw a cart of medicinal materials missing for no reason, his heart began to fret. He watched the woman''s sword Qi attack, but he didn''t dodge. His whole body aura poured into the long sword, and he roared: "dunni immortal sword..." at this time, guard Wan''s long sword suddenly grew cold and flashed a light. The dark sky became like day, and all the people with low accomplishments couldn''t help narrowing their eyes, After hearing three loud noises, the woman withdrew seven or eight feet, with a trace of blood hanging on her mouth, while the guard was as motionless as Mount Tai.


    The woman wiped the bloodstain of the quarrel, and her eyes were dignified. Then she said, "no wonder the family has been so arrogant in recent years. No matter what other aristocratic families are looking at, they have colluded with the hermit aristocratic family" dunxian Palace "to escort them."


    Hearing the three words of dunxian palace, Wan guard''s eyes flashed, staring at the woman coldly and said: "it seems that you are also a member of the hermit family, otherwise there are still several people who know about dunxian palace in the secular world, let alone you are a girl. I didn''t want to kill you, but now you''re dead. How do you choose to die? "


    Although the woman''s face was dignified, she still said with disdain: "the hermit Temple scares others, but my aunt doesn''t take you seriously at all."


    "Hidden family? "The hermit temple?" According to the records of the forgotten Palace Library, after that war, most of the aristocratic families lived in seclusion. Even some of the disciples of the hermit family who came to travel in the secular world just experienced and never participated in the secular disputes. Why was the hermit palace born? What''s your intention in colluding with settling down


    At this time, the two fight together, and the woman, everywhere in the downwind, LAN Wenxuan eyes to sweep around, in the eyes of everyone, slowly toward the last few lurking in the past. When he swept away the last truck of herbs, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. I never thought that the robbery would go so smoothly

 Chapter 115

    It seems that I have to thank this woman with big chest and no brain. Cough, bah, bah, bah, no, it should be a lovely woman


    At this time, he had returned to the same place. A bad old man, no one paid any attention to him. He looked at the two men who were fighting in the dark. However, it seemed that the woman was playing big. By this time, she had been retreated by the ten thousand guards, and the broad Cape had been cut by the sword spirit. At this time, the ten thousand guards held the sword in both hands, His eyes were fixed on the woman who was hit by his sword Qi. The woman didn''t stabilize her figure until she retreated to the cliff. The masked silk scarf had been dyed red by the gushing blood, and it seemed that she had reached the end of the lamp.


    Guard Wan gave a cold smile, rubbed the handle of the sword with both hands, and yelled: "spiral fairy sword." LAN Wenxuan was surprised to see ten thousand guards, feet, sword in front, body in back! Like a shell, towards the woman hit the past.


    LAN Wenxuan screamed that it was not good. At this time, no one found that the old man had suddenly disappeared. The woman now had no way to hide. As soon as the silver sword was horizontal, it was ready to die together. However, as soon as I raised my hand, I felt my waist and eyes softened and my body floated out, just avoiding the sword of guard Wan.


    But guard Wan, who had thought that the sword was safe, was about to cut the woman under the sword, but suddenly a flower appeared in front of him, and there was a different person in front of him. I don''t know how the old man appeared where he shouldn''t be. The old man''s green shadow flashed in his hand and met him with a buzzing sound, which shocked the scene. It just felt like the sound of an instrument, But see that ten thousand guards, inverted fly to go out, directly bump into that bodyguard group, along with bump to fly several bodyguards. To keep your shape.


    Looking back at LAN Wenxuan, he was sitting on the ground with nothing in his hand. He coughed twice, and his old voice rang out: "the robber is going to kill. Help..." he quickly walked to the woman.


    At this time, if the woman could not see that the old man was not simple, she would be an idiot. Although she was surprised, her face remained unchanged, and her eyes were staring at the old man in front of her. The old man, who seemed to be unable to walk steadily, did not know how to call a five-star sword emperor to fly out, and he took a few people along the way.


    Of course, LAN Wenxuan didn''t use his real Qi this time. He just poured the real Qi into the jade flute at the moment of impact, which greatly increased the anti shock force of the jade flute. It can also be said that this time ten thousand guards suffered a loss under his own ability. Even if he said it, no one would believe it.


    "Thank you for saving my life. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan." Hearing this woman say, LAN Wenxuan''s face shows a mysterious smile.


    "Cough, hee hee, how about the girl? I''ve said that I can figure it out. At first, if you believe me, you don''t have to be so grateful." Then he looked at the woman''s bloody veil and her limbs trembled slightly. It seemed that the internal injury was not light. Then he made a conscious move and put out a spring elixir in his hand. When the woman didn''t pay attention, he gently pointed his right hand to the woman''s throat.


    "You..." light said a word, immediately feel more than one thing in the mouth, is about to spit out, but the object has been along the throat into the abdomen.


    She didn''t care what she had in her stomach, but she had swallowed it. Her eyes suddenly burst out like a fire. Looking at the trembling old man in front of her, she found that the old man was smiling at herself, and her anger was even stronger.


    "You old man, you are so unreasonable. You are so hateful. I am kind enough to save you, but you have come to harm me. If you don''t make it clear to miss Ben, hum... "


    "Ah, it''s hard to be a good man. Did you tell me that I hurt you? If I didn''t come here to save you, I''m afraid I would be at home now. Now, although you don''t appreciate me, I''ve got my heart tied. I''m gone. You fight slowly. It''s nothing to do with me. " LAN Wenxuan deliberately looks disappointed. Trembling toward the front


    "Old immortal, stop for me. I haven''t explained the whereabouts of that truck of herbs to me. If you don''t, nobody will leave today!" At this time, the three heads were already out of their souls. They could not afford to lose a load of medicinal materials. Moreover, it is still an extraordinary period. If the owner knows that it is light to drive them out of the family, I''m afraid they will lose a sword formula and throw it out to make them live and die on their own. It''s not that they haven''t seen the family punish the people like this. At the end of the day, such a person will come to an end that is worse than death. At this time, I feel cold when I think about it. I dare to hesitate there. With a wave of three hands, all the guards surround LAN Wenxuan and the woman.


    The third man looked at the more than 200 bodyguards around him, but there were only two people in the middle. He was very small. Suddenly, he was very brave. Ten thousand bodyguards began to shout: "I''m immortal. Now I''m clear. I''m softhearted. I won''t destroy your nine families, and I''ll leave you a corpse."


    Listen to the old three this shout, LAN Wenxuan eyes suddenly light a flash, and restore the old color, trembling toward the old three walked in the past, while walking asked: "what do you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again. "


    At this time, a heat flow suddenly rose in the woman''s abdomen and ran towards the injured five zang organs. When the heat flow passed, the internal injury almost disappeared in a moment, until the heat flow flowed all over her body. She felt that the aura in her body was purer than before, which surprised her. She remembered the unknown things that the old man had just fed her, and felt ashamed, With grateful eyes, toward LAN Wenxuan''s back to see one eye.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan is still walking towards the old three, looking at the trembling figure of LAN Wenxuan, even the last trace of concern in his heart has disappeared, and he is arrogant and incomparable to meet LAN Wenxuan.


    The eldest brother was about to stop him, but he was coldly looked at by guard Wan. He had to concentrate on preparation. As long as the eldest brother was in danger, he would be the first to jump on him. Although he was not a brother, he was a partner for three or four years, and he had a good relationship.


    The distance between them was less than two feet, and they both stopped. LAN Wenxuan still pretended to be old and trembled: "what are you talking about? Please say it again? "


    "If you''re old, you''ll pretend. The third master will kill you now. Do it With that, he slaps LAN Wenxuan in the face and pulls out... "


    Cough! LAN Wenxuan bent down and coughed. He dodged the slap. The third man hesitated and tried too hard. He turned around in the same place to stabilize his figure.


    LAN Wenxuan then said, "what are you talking about? Fuck your sister? I can''t. I''m a young man. Although I''m not old, I don''t think your sister is much younger than you. Thank you for your kindness. "


    At first, everyone was stunned and burst into laughter, especially the woman, who couldn''t even breathe. Lao Dan became angry and turned back to glare at the bodyguards. The laughter stopped, but the faces of the bodyguards turned red.


    He turned his body, drew out his sword and cut it at LAN Wenxuan. If LAN Wenxuan wants to kill him at this time, it''s easy. However, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t do it. He uses his true Qi to play on the sword that Lao San waved with the fastest speed, and the sword also loses its precision. Then LAN Wenxuan spreads endlessly and appears behind Lao San. Everyone in the field doesn''t understand how LAN Wenxuan appears behind Lao San. There are only two sword emperors, Seeing a little shadow, they were shocked at the same time. With this body method, it is estimated that it is also the cultivation above the sword sage.


    But then their faces were different. The woman looked happy and relaxed. She thought to herself that if she got to know such an expert, even if she made a mistake this time, her grandfather would not confine her. Then she thought that if she could ask the old man for some of the medicine just now, he would give her a big credit. The more she thought about it, the brighter her eyes.


    Looking at guard Wan, on the contrary, this batch of medicinal materials is not only for settling down, but also for escaping to the fairy palace. If you don''t find the lost truck of medicinal materials at this time, how about telling the palace master? The lost medicine Shizhi * * has something to do with the old man. He has to rush up to catch him. At the beginning, he still has this confidence, but now that confidence has gradually disappeared when he just flew away. The more he thinks about it, the more gloomy he is


    "Oh, I said that young people like to dance swords and swords now. How bad it would be if they hurt themselves." That old three had already been teased by LAN Wenxuan and lost his sense. Suddenly, he screamed and waved his sword in disorder. LAN Wenxuan trembles. Every time when the sword is about to touch his skin, He staggers away inexplicably. Lao San is so tired that he doesn''t even touch LAN Wenxuan. When he saw that it was almost time, the green shadow in his hand flashed away, a clear musical instrument howled, and the third man''s long sword, with its tip facing down, fell rapidly.


    "Ah There was a shrill roar from the third man. I saw the old three that a long sword, from his instep into, rigidly nailed to the ground, even ready to shoot the boss did not respond.


    "Look! There is a saying, how to say, ah, old, useless, ah! By the way, if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll be at a loss. My old man has already said that young people can''t move their swords. "


    As he trembled and taught the third man a lesson, he put his hand to the handle of the sword. At this time, his body did not tremble, his waist straightened up, his eyes flashed cold, and he suddenly pulled out the long sword on the third man''s feet.


    Ah


    There was a scream from the third man. He fell to the ground and rolled over with his feet in his arms. LAN Wenxuan said coldly: "I hate being threatened by others. Said toward the old three Dantian is a finger, that old three suddenly no sound.


    The eldest and the second showed the color of grief. LAN Wenxuan looked at Xie Xie''s smile, coughing two said: "my old man doesn''t like to kill people, you can rest assured, this child I just teach him a lesson."


    And the woman''s face was disappointed. It seemed that it was a pity that Lan Wenxuan let the third one go. If it was given to her, she could not help humming out, but now no one paid attention to her.


    As soon as the eldest and second son''s eyes brightened, they breathed a sigh of relief and heard LAN Wenxuan say, "but it seems that he can''t dance swords in the future. Ah, there''s no way. My old people don''t like young people who dance swords..."

 Chapter 116

    The woman listened to LAN Wenxuan''s words, her eyes suddenly lit up, showing the color of worship.


    The eldest and the second suddenly look sad. They lose their accomplishments and the value of survival. Maybe life is not like death.


    Guard Wan looks at LAN Wenxuan abandoning his third brother without blinking. He just looks at LAN Wenxuan suspiciously, because when LAN Wenxuan starts, he has taken the opportunity to visit LAN Wenxuan''s cultivation. It is clear that there is only five-star sword Wang Xiuwei. Why does it give him a sense of danger? He asked himself, did he just give up? As a child, he was recognized as a genius. Later, he was put into the gate wall of dunxian palace. Except for the old monsters in the palace, he never gave up in the secular world.


    He calmly walks towards LAN Wenxuan. When he is ten meters away from LAN Wenxuan, he stops, and LAN Wenxuan squints at the guard. At this time, he was not arrogant.


    "You''re good. You''re not thirty, are you? You''ve already become the five-star sword emperor. Follow me to make sure you step into the sword saint within three years. " LAN Wenxuan looks at the guard road.


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan say, he is first Leng for a while, later, light looking at the former, soberly spit out a word: "war!"


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan really has a heart of love for talent, not to mention that this kind of character is worth appreciating, not to mention that he is still a five-star sword emperor who is less than 30 years old. Although he does not know how many talents there are in the hidden family, he is very clear that in the secular world, he can be said to be a peerless genius.


    Listening to Wan guard''s simple and powerful word, LAN Wenxuan also raised a sense of war in his heart, but he still said with a smile: "how about we make a bet?"


    "Bet?" The guard''s face was puzzled.


    "Why, dare not?" Although Wan guard has no chance of winning by three points, he has his pride and self-esteem.


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s four simple words, he flashed in his eyes and said, "why don''t you dare? I''m going to lose. My life is yours. What do you think? "


    Shaking his head, LAN Wenxuan said: "I don''t want your life, and it''s useless. Maybe it''s useful to keep it. If you lose, I''ll be my guard for ten years. In these ten years, I''ll still keep you above the three stars of the swordsman!"


    "And you lost?" He hesitated in his heart, but he still followed LAN Wenxuan''s words and asked. After all, stepping into the sword Saint had a great attraction for them.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and turns his hand. He has an extra magic crystal. To be exact, it''s a nine level ice magic crystal. Everyone saw a flash of green light in LAN Wenxuan''s hand, which was very dazzling in the moonlight. The aura of cold ice was flowing slowly, and it was full of a hundred feet in a moment. Almost no one here had seen the level 9 ice magic crystal, but no one didn''t know the characteristics of the level 9 magic crystal. More than 200 people at the scene immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "Level 9 ice magic crystal!" Finally someone yelled out. This person was the woman behind him. He turned his head and looked at the woman with a smile. Then he turned his eyes to guard Wan and asked, "what? Too little? " With that, LAN Wenxuan''s palm turned again, and there was another one in his palm. Everyone was in an uproar. Most of them even had their eyes protruded, which was the originally quiet guard. At this time, the greedy color in their eyes could not help showing. Even if one, it''s also a rare treasure, but the old man has only two. What''s his feeling?


    Looking at ten thousand guards flash a trace of greedy color, LAN Wenxuan said in his heart: "it''s done! The fish is hooked. As long as this Ya''s promise, the young master''s super fierce hitter will also be born! "


    "You mean what you say?" Guard Wan finally did not resist the temptation and asked.


    "Do you think I''m old enough to be a liar? Besides, this magic crystal is very expensive for you, but it''s useless for me. As long as you have the ability, just take it away, I''ll be no different. "¡° It''s a deal As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, guard Wan agreed without saying a word. At this time, he thought that if he didn''t suffer a loss inside and outside, even if he lost, he would be buried as a guard for ten years. Moreover, the old man promised him to break through the sword saint. If he won, he would take magic crystal to find a place to practice for ten years or decades. Why not agree to the same result? And look at the current situation, even if you go back, the palace master will not let you go. It''s better to choose another way to retreat. In his mind, there was no need to hesitate, so he agreed to the bet


    LAN Wenxuan is so happy that he finally meets a ready-made thug. In order to convince him, he is ready to use his real kung fu


    Now that you have agreed, please. LAN Wenxuan''s heavy sword appears in his hand. He looks at Wan Huwei with a smile and says, "you can do it. I''ll give you three chances. As long as you get a piece of my clothes, you will win. "


    Although LAN Wenxuan said this in his mouth, he was laughing in his heart and said in secret: "as long as you are close to me, I will hide the jiuxuan Ding and ask you to catch it. I will never think about it in my life."


    The more LAN Wenxuan said that, the more he had no base in his heart, and he didn''t dare to despise LAN Wenxuan any more. With a wave of the long sword, a tentative sword cut towards LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan''s heavy sword was horizontal, but he didn''t dodge. He took a hard sword. He saw that sword strike at LAN Wenxuan''s heavy sword, Suddenly, there was a faint purple light above the middle of the latter. The intersection of sword Qi and sword only brought a clear sound of Wen Ming


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan standing in the same place, he didn''t move. In people''s eyes, LAN Wenxuan was a bit mysterious, but he knew that he was suffering, but his arm was still numb, and he said in his heart: "as expected, he was struck by thunder. It seems that it''s better to pack less X. it''s a small matter to lose this battle. If this super hitter flies away. That''s depression. "


    Zifu''s genuine Qi just disappears the numbness. Guard Wan is also surprised. He didn''t expect that the latter would use such a dangerous action to take him. In his heart, his evaluation of LAN Wenxuan has improved a little.


    A little hesitation flashed in his eyes, but then he rubbed the handle of the sword with both hands and drank: "spiral fairy sword."


    Again? LAN Wenxuan did not dare to be careless. Although he saved the woman from this move, he also felt the power of this move.


    In a hurry, he also gave a big drink: "if there is love in heaven!" All of a sudden, a soft purple light came out from LAN Wenxuan''s body and wrapped it up to the guard. When the purple light wrapped all the sword Qi in it, two different kinds of auras stopped in the air. Then, with a bang, a light column shot up into the sky, more than ten meters high. Everyone felt the shaking on the ground.


    Ten thousand guards suddenly felt that the body was suddenly controlled by a stream of air. Then the sword came out, and the man was thrown out. But the sword as if absorbed by the purple light, became dim and dark, and fell to the body of ten thousand guards.


    He looked at the old man ten meters away, shocked. He didn''t know how to describe it, because he knew very well that just now, if the old man on the opposite side was controlled by the current, he would end his genius''s life with a flick of his long sword. For the first time in his life, he experienced terror


    "You still have two chances. You should grasp them well, or you will become my personal guard in the future." Guard Wan hesitated and picked up the dim sword at his feet. Seeing a person in front of him, he took a few steps towards LAN Wenxuan.


    "Be careful." At this time, ten thousand guards respect the language channel.


    "Spiral cold sword!" Everyone immediately felt the temperature drop. However, LAN Wenxuan sees a mist coming from the long sword of ten thousand guards, and suddenly forms a huge ice cone to attack LAN Wenxuan.


    First he was stunned, then he was happy, because guard Wan gave him another chance to install X. He knows a move, nine younger sister receives the instruction, LAN Wenxuan mouth suddenly a, toward the huge ice cone bit past... Ah, came a scream, don''t guess, is the only woman at the scene, LAN Wenxuan moves unchanged, in everyone''s eyes, the old man is no different in suicide, the huge ice cone even if flat a mountain is enough, not to mention a body with blood and flesh? No wonder the woman called out.


    At the same time, nine younger sister a invisible real fire spray out, the huge ice cone suddenly into fog, LAN Wenxuan LAN Wenxuan inhaled. In everyone''s eyes, LAN Wenxuan really swallowed the huge ice cone. Many bodyguards couldn''t bear the stimulation. Their legs were soft and they sat on the ground one after another.


    The eldest and the second are full of fear, and their legs tremble. If they don''t lean against the rock wall, they are probably in the same situation as those bodyguards. Of course, there are people who don''t respond to the scene. Of course, they are the third who has fainted and hasn''t woken up yet. Therefore, he is the happiest person.


    Although the woman didn''t ask the guards, she had a big mouth, and her chin fell to the ground. She wanted to open her mouth to ask, but she opened it several times without making a sound. In the end, I had to give up.


    In the sea of LAN Wenxuan''s consciousness, Wen Cong and Jiu Mei laugh. After laughing, Wen Cong says, "boss, these people are really stupid. I believe in this kind of camouflage, but Jiu Mei''s cooperation is too good. If it''s not for me, I can''t see a flaw.


    Jiumei complacently said: "of course, I don''t know what the boss will reward me this time..."


    "Hello! Boss, talk. Don''t you have any reward at all? Wuwu... "


    LAN Wenxuan no matter nine younger sister and Wen Cong nonsense, still smile in front of ten thousand guards, deliberately burp, mouth light said: "although the taste is good, but you lost a chance. However, you still have one more chance. You should make good use of it! Otherwise, it means that you have lost ten years of freedom... "

 Chapter 117

    Guard Wan''s eyeballs bulged at this time, and he didn''t know how to answer. A moment later, he said dejectedly, "don''t compare. I admit defeat. I''ll be yours in the future."


    "Are you sure? Really not? You don''t regret it? " Wan guard said in his heart: "regret? I don''t know how to write it. In the face of a sick old man like you, is there any significance? Maybe if we continue to compete, we will really regret it. "


    "In that case, you can come with me. I remember no matter who you are or what you do. But now you have to remember, you are my husband''s, you must be loyal to me, if you have a trace of two hearts... "After that, he gave nine younger sister instructions, and then gently waved his sleeve, a huge tree more than ten feet away suddenly turned into sawdust.


    At the beginning, everyone was puzzled, including Wan guard, but he was the first to understand that although it was nothing to turn the giant tree into sawdust, there was no spiritual fluctuation before the giant tree turned into sawdust, just a slight wave of the former''s sleeve. " If this kind of skill is used to kill people, no one can guard against it.


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Wan guard''s heart is afraid, and his forehead is in a cold sweat. I thought to myself that if the old man had used this skill just now, he would be the same as the giant tree, but there was still a sense of respect, which was a person''s respect for the strong.


    He quickly bent to LAN Wenxuan, then raised his sword and said: "I wanjinghe, from today on, follow..." he thought, at this time, he didn''t know who the old man was, even the most basic taboo. However, it was difficult for him to stop, and he quickly continued: "follow you, if you have two hearts, call Wanmou like this sword." Then he poured his aura into the long sword, and it was slightly shocked, and the long sword broke inch by inch.


    Looking at Wan guard''s move, LAN Wenxuan nodded with satisfaction and said: "for your sincerity, take this magic crystal. It''s a gift for you." With that, LAN Wenxuan turns over his palm and throws a nine level ice magic crystal to the guard. " Guard Wan catches it and stares at what he is dreaming of. At this time, he really has some feeling of dreaming


    Of course, there are people who are not frightened, but curious. Her big round eyes keep turning. She looks at Wan guard and LAN Wenxuan for a while, which makes people feel weird.


    However, the escorting medical materials suddenly panicked. An old man is not what they can afford. What''s more, they are afraid to think about what their fate will be. The most panic is the eldest and the second. They look at each other. The eldest suddenly thinks of it. He looks at the two men in black who just appeared. But where are the figures of the two men? He suddenly sighs.


    LAN Wenxuan was relieved to see that guard Wan finally accepted. He didn''t pay any attention to the rest of the shrimps. He turned to the woman and said with a smile, "now you believe me, girl. If I don''t know, I will, Today, I guess you''ll give me all your best years. "


    The woman''s eyes twinkled and said with a quick smile: "thank you for saving my life. But can you... "


    If she didn''t finish her speech, LAN Wenxuan hurriedly said: "the girl doesn''t need to thank me. Now the ten thousand guards are also my old man''s men. I hope the girl doesn''t blame me."


    "No wonder... No wonder, can you..."


    "There are a lot of girls. You have to accompany me after this ceremony." LAN Wenxuan grabs that woman''s words to say again.


    "You..."


    "Ten thousand wood! Come and apologize to this girl LAN Wenxuan once again interrupted the woman, and the woman''s heart suddenly some anger, but don''t know how to vent. LAN Wenxuan heart smile: "want to hit the idea of the young master, you this wench is still tender." At this time, ten thousand guard Mu Mu''s expression, listening to LAN Wenxuan''s command, did not hesitate. He walked towards the woman, but stopped about one meter away. In his voice, he still didn''t have a trace of emotion. He said faintly: "this girl, I''ve offended her again and again. Please forgive me!" Then he bowed to the ground.


    The woman''s heart was aroused by LAN Wenxuan a fury, is no place to hair, listen to Wan guard said, immediately found the object of vent, angry mouth way: "I miss not rare your apology, hum!"


    Guard Wan was stunned and embarrassed. He turned his head to look at LAN Wenxuan. Then he bowed to the woman and said faintly, "I know that I have offended miss. Please take care of me and forgive me." After that, she left the woman who was about to open her mouth and went to the back of LAN Wenxuan, where she became a woodcarving.


    "What''s your attitude? Did you apologize like that?" Speaking of this, he glared at LAN Wenxuan angrily, and then said: "look at your guard''s attitude, hum!" Looking at this woman angry, LAN Wenxuan just smiles and says nothing. Wait for that woman to finish, eyes stare at LAN Wenxuan..


    LAN Wenxuan said at this time: "is the girl finished? If you don''t finish, you can go on. If you finish, just listen to my old man


    "Hum!" The woman snorted and turned her head away.


    LAN Wenxuan coughed twice. No matter what the woman''s attitude was, he said: "in order to thank the girl for saving her life, I also prepared a small gift. I don''t know if I can get into the girl''s eyes..." he stopped deliberately and showed a trace of banter in his eyes.


    The woman didn''t want to do much good from LAN Wenxuan, but it seemed that she wanted to give her something, which made her eyes more and more bright and showed her expectation. But at this time, the old man''s words suddenly stopped. It made her feel like a cat''s paw.


    "Cough, I''m old and useless. Xiaowan, do you have water? Get me some. " Guard Wan''s face looks puzzled. If such a master looks like a sword fairy, will he suddenly be thirsty? However, he replied helplessly: "master, I have never drunk water, but there is a spring in the valley more than ten miles away. Do I..."


    LAN Wenxuan said: "forget it. You can protect me." Speaking of this, he coughed a few times, and bent down, where there was the spirit just now, his eyes also glanced at the woman intentionally or unintentionally.


    But that woman originally at this time sees LAN Wenxuan to seem to be sick in general, in the heart immediately does not recognize, quickly from Gao Yong way: "old man, you wait, I go to fetch." Don''t wait for LAN Wenxuan to reply, a few jump disappear again in the night.


    Looking at the disappearing woman, LAN Wenxuan''s waist straightened up, and his eyes slowly became cold. He looked at the guards around him, and then he looked at the eldest and second. Every time his eyes swept one place, those people were scared.


    LAN Wenxuan said at this time: "originally, I wanted to let you go, but when you go back, you will surely reveal the news of guard Wan. I don''t like troublemakers, so you must die. You can only blame you for following the wrong person. " What he said was plain, but everyone felt creepy.


    In fact, he didn''t plan to kill people at first. He was just going to come here to steal the day. But later things changed. He accepted ten thousand guards. After these people went back, they must have exposed the news of ten thousand guards. Now they have to create a scene of death for ten thousand guards, and everything will be calm. From then on, Wan guard is no longer the former Wan Jinghe.


    "No, we won''t say anything. Please let us go." The second opened his mouth and said that he knew it was impossible to escape by cultivation. I can only hope that the old man''s heart will soften and let them go. Now don''t say that an unfathomable old man, even the ten thousand guards are enough to kill them.


    Second, LAN Wenxuan as did not hear, light way: "I said, to blame with the wrong person." At this time, the eldest brother saw that the method of the second was invalid. It seemed that he could only fight for it, so he said with a strong voice: "are you not afraid to settle down and escape the fairy palace? When you know that, you will not be able to live in peace in the future. Don''t think that your accomplishments are great. There are more people in the palace who are higher than you."


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid, so you have to die. Who knows if you die? I believe dead people don''t talk. "


    The eldest son''s face turned pale, but his eyes brightened and he said with a wild smile: "old man, no matter how you calculate, you''ve missed a beat.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t wait for the boss to stop laughing. He showed a banter expression on his face and said, "do you mean them?" After their two exits, LAN Wenxuan''s epee appeared in his hand. The protruding part of the cliff attacked him. With a bang, two figures suddenly fell from the air, blood gushing, Bata, Bata. The two men in black fell to the ground.


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan had been paying attention to everyone''s every move. At first, he didn''t intend to kill these people, and he didn''t care that the two left quietly. But somehow, they sneaked back. Hide again that snow cliff protruding place, but still did not escape the strong God consciousness of LAN Wenxuan.


    When the boss saw their faces clearly, he really showed his desperation this time. Originally, he fancied that Lan Wenxuan might be able to escape by using these two people. Now it seems that today''s disaster is inevitable.


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at Wan Jinghe, and then said faintly: "this is the first task. Kill all these people and leave none. I hope you don''t let me down. Remember what I want is none. If one runs away, you don''t have to follow me. I don''t need to be around any more. " He bit the word "waste" very hard. Wan Jing and his expression didn''t fluctuate. Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, he just nodded

 Chapter 118

    Wan Jinghe walked slowly to the two men who had just fallen from the air and were half dead. He picked up a sword from one of them and weighed it in his hand. He felt satisfied. With a wave of the long sword, he chopped off the head of the man in black who had a little breath. He seemed to be testing the sword. The two men were the testing stones.


    Then he looked at the eldest and the second and said coldly, "do you solve it by yourself, or do you want me to do it?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The eldest brother was angry and laughed back. At this time, he didn''t worry about Wanjing and Xiuwei. He scolded: "do you deserve it? If you betray your master without any reason, what if your accomplishments are high. Still a traitor! " At this time, he had the heart of death. Anyway, it was a knife to stretch his head, and it was also a knife to shrink his head. It''s better to walk happily than to arrive.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looks up at the boss, but today he must die. LAN Wenxuan sighed and thought, "no matter what the world is, big fists are the hard truth."


    Those bodyguards are more and more scared. Many people are ready to run away. They know that the chance of running away is almost zero, but no one is willing to sit and die.


    Wan Jing and the corner of his mouth twitched a few times after hearing the boss''s scolding, and then he calmed down, as if the boss didn''t scold him. Then the long sword pointed directly at the boss and the second, and said faintly, "come on, brush, the long sword will be flipped, and you won''t be the first to attack, waiting for the boss and the second to attack.


    The eldest and the second look at each other and draw out their saber. Although they are determined to die, they still watch Wan Jinghe carefully because they know that if they are careless with the person in front of them, they will lose their lives.


    Wan Jinghe''s eyes narrowed slightly and his sword swung left and right. The two cold currents rolled towards the eldest and the second. Although they were careful enough, they still couldn''t stop Wan Jinghe. After all, the stars were far apart. One move, just one. Time seems to stop for a while, and then the two heads of the eldest one, the second one fall to the ground, and then the two blood columns rise up into the sky, spewing out five or six meters high. The headless body slowly slips down. Wanjing and hiding don''t hide from the blood rain in the sky. They let the hot blood fall on them. LAN Wenxuan coldly looks at this scene. He was silent. However, he was still a little surprised. He said that the five-star sword emperor was the five-star sword emperor. Killing the two sword kings was just a matter between them


    All the bodyguards were in a mess, and they would not think that the two leaders could not even take over the ten thousand sceneries and one move. Among them, I don''t know who started to take the lead. This is a dangerous place. There are two cliffs. All the bodyguards can only run to the rear. Wan Jinghe is not worried. Looking at the bodyguard who has thrown a hundred meters away, he moves and his sword moves. There was a big drink in my mouth.


    "Spiral cold sword!" The bodyguard has escaped a hundred meters, and everyone is surprised, but then he feels the temperature drops behind him. But LAN Wenxuan saw a mist from the long sword of ten thousand guards, and suddenly formed a huge ice cone to chase the escaped guards. Where the ice cone goes, the bodyguard will never return. There are also a few fast runners who have escaped the danger of ice cone. They hate their parents for giving birth to two less feet and run towards the direction of coming back to town. Looking at the remnant bodyguards, Wan Jing and his expression still didn''t fluctuate a bit, but his body was really like thunder, running towards those remnant bodyguards. At this time, he didn''t have to use the sword spirit. Every time he caught up with a long sword, he cut it directly from the waist, and suddenly there was a fierce roar.


    Until he slaughtered the last bodyguard, he slowly turned his head, looked at the distance of 100 meters, fell full of broken limbs and arms, and then slowly came to LAN Wenxuan. By the way, he added a sword to those bodyguards who were not dead, until he came to LAN Wenxuan and stood quietly behind him, the night seemed very quiet.


    Wan Jinghe doesn''t say a word, as if he hasn''t moved around LAN Wenxuan all the time. Those dead bodyguards have nothing to do with him. Even those who have slaughtered the capital of heaven feel cold. However, such a person is more in line with their own employment, this time out to pick up another treasure.


    LAN Wenxuan''s head also won''t, open mouth to Wan Jinghe light said: "yes, well done, I''m very satisfied..." the following words he didn''t say, originally he was going to ask Wan Jinghe to deal with the stump and broken arm, can''t you throw it in the official way? It is estimated that there will be another stir, but then I thought, if the people who settle down come to see such a shocking scene, will the people who settle down be arrogant? What will happen to that dunxian palace? It''s better to play a big game. Since you want to play big, there''s no need to clean up, but I hope the first passer-by tomorrow won''t be shocked. Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan turned his head and said, "take off your coat." Wan Jinghe doesn''t ask why. He takes off his robe full of blood. LAN Wenxuan finds a corpse similar to Wan Jinghe and puts it on. Then he claps at the corpse''s head. He doesn''t look at it and goes back.


    Looking at the grim scene, he looked at Wan Jinghe and said, "go to the South Gate of the imperial capital and wait for me." Wan Jing and a Leng, immediately in the heart of a burst of gratitude, did not expect that in front of this master will believe him so soon.


    He looked at LAN Wenxuan gratefully and said, "isn''t the master afraid that I will abscond with magic crystal?" Looking at LAN Wenxuan after asking, waiting for the latter''s answer.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I don''t doubt the use of people, I don''t doubt the use of people. I believe you won''t be so shortsighted." At this point, he stopped and looked at the former.


    Look at Wan Jing and his face. LAN Wenxuan and light said: "later do not call my master, call less... Master."


    Wan Jinghe seemed to have figured out something and bowed to LAN Wenxuan: "thank you, master. I will do my job well. I''ll wait for you at the south gate first With that, he bowed to him and was about to turn around.


    "Wait!" Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s cry, he turned his head in confusion and looked at the former.


    "You wear this. Try not to be noticed. " You go. Wan Jinghe looks at the blue shirt in LAN Wenxuan''s hand, hesitates for a moment, takes it over, neatly sets it on his body, and then wants to run to the direction of the imperial capital. In the blink of an eye, he disappears into the night.


    And LAN Wenxuan didn''t stop, and galloped in the direction of the woman just now. Just let off a hill, heard the stream, but did not find that woman, LAN Wenxuan a Leng, the secret road is not a fork in the road? He searched carefully with his divine sense, and found that there was someone in the bamboo forest not far away. He went all over and found that the woman was pulling the bamboo tube, and there were many pieces of bamboo on the ground, but the woman was still pulling, sweating. LAN Wenxuan is stunned and thinks in his heart, does this chick still have this hobby?


    "Little girl, I''m dying of thirst. I''m running up here. I didn''t expect you to play bamboo here." The sudden voice startled the woman who was concentrating on pulling bamboo.


    "Who, who, come out to me." She suddenly turned around and found that Lan Wenxuan had stood behind her. She suddenly trembled in her heart and thought, "if it''s the enemy at this time, she''ll probably die several times. What grandfather said is really good. There are people out there, and there''s a day out there!"


    "It''s not to draw water for you. If I don''t pull the bamboo, I''ll give it to you with my hands." Listening to the girl''s words, LAN Wenxuan was stunned, and then wailed: "are all the people with cultivation talent idiots? Can bamboo tube be used to pull? Is it her corn? "


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless and didn''t know what to do. He said, "girl, please keep pulling. I''ll go and have a drink." Finish saying to escape to also seem to walk toward the West.


    I remember that my grandfather had such a bamboo tube. Why did it break? You''ll help me later. Listening to the girl''s words, LAN Wenxuan faltered and said, "I''m old, but I don''t need to use it."


    "No, Miss Ben saved you, and this time miss Ben helped you get water!" LAN Wenxuan continues to be speechless


    "What? Is Miss Ben asking too much? " Suddenly turned around, waiting for LAN Wenxuan''s back.


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless and helpless, so he said, "little girl, I don''t think the way you pull it is right. Do you think this will work? I''ll get one for you, and you''ll let me go, OK? " OK, but it must be successful. LAN Wenxuan steps forward and picks up the idiot girl''s silver sword from that side. He brushes it and shakes it gently. A bamboo tube is pinned in his hand. He turns around to make fun of the girl, but the latter''s eyes show a gloomy color. I don''t know what I''m thinking. It''s like a trance.


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t disturb her either. She walks by the stream, uses a silver sword and sticks it in her hand. She appreciates a live carp. There''s a lot of firewood by the stream. She "borrows" a fire with Jiumei and sets up a grilled fish until the smell of fish wafts to the idiot girl


    With a gloomy face, she walked beside LAN Wenxuan and stood looking at LAN Wenxuan''s changing grilled fish. She said sadly, "old man, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Coughing, LAN Wenxuan was told that he was the center of the story. He was choked by his own saliva. He said in a hurry: "there, there, the girl is naturally intelligent. She can be said to be a genius. Who dares to sleep? A four-star sword emperor who is less than 20 years old is an idiot?"


    "Wuwu... You have it! You have... "


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t recruit any more. He hurriedly advised: "don''t cry, girl. If there''s anything that can''t be solved, just look for my old man." In his heart, however, he thought that in the wilderness, a woman was crying to herself. If she was seen by others, she would doubt that she was old and gave her daughter to others. So he was worried and made a promise to this idiot girl. That girl is serious.


    "Really? Do you mean what you say? " LAN Wenxuan is a little proud. He said in secret: "anyway, I''m charming. Just like an octogenarian, Zhaoyang is a girl..."


    "Count, count, if you have anything, just say it. As long as I can help you, I will never delay it." That idiot wench eyes a bright, blue text Xuan heart but secretly cry not good. What the hell is this girl up to.


    He turned away from the topic and asked the woman, "girl, are you hungry? Try my craft. Then he handed the silver sword in grilled fish to the idiot girl.


    Although the girl casually bit the golden fish roasted by LAN Wenxuan, she suddenly heard a scream

 Chapter 119

    The 119 are all top-notch people


    LAN Wenxuan was scared by the idiot girl again, and quickly turned around and asked, "what''s the matter? Is that fish poisonous? " LAN Wenxuan just asked, but looking at the girl, he was stunned.


    I saw that the girl had been careless, but now she was wolfing down, as if she had never eaten in her life. Where is the gloom? LAN Wenxuan is full of question marks.


    In the blink of an eye, a two catty carp was eaten cleanly. She wiped her greasy little mouth with her mouth and said, "it''s delicious! Any more? "


    LAN Wenxuan had a black line on his forehead and said helplessly: "girl, an ordinary roast fish, no one grabs it with you. How can you exaggerate it? Haven''t you eaten it before? Or is your family abusing you and not giving you food? "


    "Miss Ben has never eaten! What''s the matter? " The girl said vaguely.


    "No?" LAN Wenxuan showed the color of doubt.


    "Well, is it necessary for Miss ben to lie? Is there anything so delicious? Please bring one to miss Ben!


    LAN Wenxuan had no choice but to grab the silver sword in the girl''s hand and walk towards the stream. He asked the woman carelessly: "girl, where are you from?"


    "Imperial capital!" The girl hesitated and blurted out.


    "How come you haven''t even eaten grilled fish?" LAN Wenxuan continues to inquire, because he feels that the girl really doesn''t know anything.


    "Hum! He was crowned as a genius by those old men since he was a child. He was shut up in a dark room every day. He was not only practicing, but also practicing. There were too few chances to go out! " LAN Wenxuan suddenly realized, no wonder this girl in addition to high cultivation is a little abnormal, the other seems to know nothing, as if a piece of white paper.


    LAN Wenxuan deliberately said in an unconvinced tone: "you just talk nonsense. Do you think I''m easy to cheat? Since you are locked up, how can you be here? " After that, he deliberately stopped asking and focused on fishing while reading. In fact, his ears were standing high. He was always surprised that in the stupid family, he would not just send such a girl to rob. There must be some secret.


    The girl''s temperament suddenly soared, and said with pride: "although they have kept Miss Ben in a small dark room since they were eight years old, the perseverance of Miss Ben is not comparable to that of ordinary people. She can escape in three days and escape in two days. But... "Speaking of the upsurge of temperament, he suddenly went on.


    "Not every time the gate can''t escape, will it be taken back?" LAN Wenxuan deliberately satirizes.


    I didn''t expect the girl to show her adoration and said, "Wow! How can you even collect this? It''s a magic calculation. " LAN Wenxuan has no language immediately. I really don''t know how to open my mouth, so I can only shut up and concentrate on fishing. "But Huang Tian finally won''t let go of those who want to, and finally escaped this time!" At this point, that idiot girl is complacent again.


    "Then how do you rob the home transport fleet?" LAN Wenxuan finally found something to say.


    "I don''t like settling down. I heard that someone was going to trouble the settling down team this time, so I came to see the bustle. I didn''t expect to see the imperial capital, and there was no bustle to see, so I came to stir up the trouble!"


    Someone guessed that there would be an accident in the convoy of settling down and transporting medicinal materials? LAN Wenxuan has some doubts in his heart, but these are not important any more. Now he really doesn''t know how to describe the girl in front of him. Anyway, there are two extremes, genius and idiot! Is there really a line between genius and idiot?


    "Hey, old man, what do you think, you''re not going home to be reunited with your son?"


    LAN Wenxuan felt embarrassed, but as soon as he turned his eyes, he began to talk nonsense: "ah! As soon as I got home, I suddenly had a whim and figured out that you were in danger of life, so I didn''t have to work hard to save you. " That little girl is simple and lovely. She has a sudden expression on her face, which makes LAN Wenxuan feel guilty. At this time, the fish on the fire is already ripe. LAN Wenxuan takes it up and passes it to the girl, saying: "eat it, eat it and go home quickly. Your family is worried. LAN Wenxuan''s tone seems to coax the children.


    But this girl really does. While taking over LAN Wenxuan''s roast fish, he gave a vague sound.


    Originally, LAN Wenxuan came up to inquire about the girl''s origin and why she wanted to settle down as a medicinal herb. He didn''t expect that girl


    Look at the sky, it''s almost dawn, and he''s not in the mood to stay at this time. While watching the girl gobble it down, he said: "you eat slowly. My old man is going home, so you go home as soon as possible." With that, LAN Wenxuan stood up and was about to go down the mountain. Suddenly he felt that his robe was pulled.


    LAN Wenxuan looked down and saw that the girl''s greasy slender hand was holding him, and her eyes were pitiful looking at him. Seeing that Lan Wenxuan looked back, she said: "old man, no, old man, can you give me a few Jin of the healing food you gave me before? If you go back like this, it''s hard to avoid family service. If you take that kind of treasure, you will surely get rid of the pain of skin and flesh! You old man, have pity on me. "


    LAN Wenxuan is a Leng at first, and then almost scold, this girl when back to chundan is fried beans? How much more? But this girl also helped herself. Although there would have been no mistake if I had done it myself at that time, it would have been impossible to accept a super thug. With a soft heart, I took out a bottle of Huichundan from jiuxuanding and threw it to the girl. Then I said, "this is the holy medicine for healing. There are eight Huichundan left here. I''ll give them to you."


    The girl took the medicine bottle and said: "old man, you are so mean! That''s all


    The black line on LAN Wenxuan''s forehead deepened a bit. "If you don''t want it, you can give it back to me. I''m not willing to use it. " Then he reached for it.


    The girl didn''t know how to become smart at this time. She quickly stuffed the jade bottle into her chest and gave it to you. LAN Wenxuan was sweating violently. What and what? If she stayed a little longer, she would be crazy. The front of the dress put to earn, broke away from the girl''s slender hand, ran out all over.


    Hee hee


    She is smiling with pride, did not expect to grab the air, the old man did not run. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, who was about to disappear, he called: "where is your home, old man? I''ll come and play with you later. " She this does not shout is good, she this shout LAN Wenxuan body shape accelerated a few minutes.


    Looking at the disappearing LAN Wenxuan, she stamped her feet and suddenly thought of something. She opened her mouth to LAN Wenxuan, who had no trace, and cried, "I''m calling. As she spoke, she went in.


    LAN Wenxuan hobbled and nearly crawled on the ground. He cried in his heart, "who do you meet? None of them are normal. If God is giving me a chance, I won''t provoke these people! "


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Wan Jinghe and got up from the ground. He didn''t remember that he had just been abused. He continued: "master! Do you want to go in and take care of it? "


    LAN Wenxuan really wants to hit the south wall. At this time, he feels that all the cultivation talents in the world are life idiots. no Not even an idiot. In a hurry, he said to Wan Jinghe: "according to your size, you should take care of yourself. I''m a romantic partner and a handsome bird! By the way, call me master later! I''ll call you old. "


    "So... So you... You know you''re younger?" It seems that Wan Jinghe hasn''t come back yet.


    LAN Wenxuan absolutely fell, in the heart secretly scolds: "the young master won''t accept an idiot."


    "I''m a fairy, don''t you know? No culture! Oh, by the way, immortal, you don''t understand and don''t blame you! The immortal is the drop of light from the world After that, he didn''t care about Wan Jinghe, but he felt that Wan Jinghe could keep up with him. Looking back, he reflected that the guy was still there, and he didn''t know what he was talking about¡° Shit! What''s wrong with you? Let''s go, there are still a lot of things to do today... "Wan Jinghe still talks, as if he didn''t hear LAN Wenxuan''s voice.


    LAN Wenxuan was angry, turned back, stood in the latter''s ear, and was about to roar. He didn''t expect the soul of this ya, and said to him, "young master, what you said is true?"


    "What''s the truth?" LAN Wenxuan is confused this time.


    Light and light! You just said to come down from Guangmeng

 Chapter 120

    In LAN Wenxuan''s heart, he saw the word "guangmengjie" from the study of the forgotten palace. How did he know the word "guangmengjie"? According to the records, even the hermit family is not known by everyone. It seems that this guy''s status in dunxian palace is not low. He asked quickly, "have you heard of Guangmeng kingdom?" LAN Wenxuan asked.


    Wan Jinghe was not as obsessed as he was just now. After a wry smile, he said, "how can we know that even ten thousand years ago, there was a war among human beings, Warcraft, dragon, elves and other major races competing for the resources of the special envoy of the light and Mongolia Kingdom, and there were countless deaths and injuries of various kinds of seeds in Haozhou mainland. If not all races realized that there would be a disaster of extinction in the war.


    At that time, Haozhou was in war, and the Guangmeng Kingdom did not stop fighting. What they were fighting for was the resources of various races in Haozhou. The battle of Guangmeng kingdom was much fiercer than that of human beings. Not long after, the channel leading to Guangmeng kingdom was triggered by the war between the two kingdoms. From that time on, the channel collapsed, and no one flew up to Guangmeng Kingdom, and Guangmeng kingdom came down without any guide. Haozhou mainland all kinds of war race from then on gradually hidden, the strength of the remaining strong a little bit later on into the hidden family! No one knows what the light and the inner world is like now. "


    At this point, Wan Jing and pause, as if in memory of what, LAN Wenxuan did not ask, so the two quietly toward the direction of the hospital. A moment later, Wan Jinghe said, "before the war, Wanjia was a famous family, and also took on the mission of the Guangmeng kingdom. Until the war, the more the families contacted with Guangmeng Kingdom, the more miserable the outcome was. Wanjia disappeared from that time. If it wasn''t for the quick decision of the family owners to drive their young children into the mountains, Wanjia would have a root, However, from that time on, thousands of families have been reduced to woodcutters from generation to generation. Although their sword skills and skills have not been lost, since then, they have not only been the only child of generations, but also all of them have ordinary talent. "


    "You''re under thirty, aren''t you? In less than 30 years, they are all five-star swordsmen. Is this called mediocre talent? If you call this talent mediocre, it is estimated that others have low self-esteem to commit suicide! And aren''t you a woodcutter? How did you go to dunxian palace? " LAN Wenxuan opened his mouth and asked two questions directly.


    Wan Jinghe felt his head in embarrassment and then said, "in the words of the common people, I''m the most talented person in the hundreds of thousands of years after that. To join dunxian palace is just for a woman. " At this point, he gave a wry smile, his face showed a reluctant color.


    "Cough, man, you don''t like the woman or daughter of the palace master, do you?" LAN Wenxuan asked jokingly.


    Wan Jing and his eyes brightened, and he followed LAN Wenxuan slowly and said, "do you know this young master? Did you really tell me that you were in the place of natural danger just now that you can count on it? That you know to calculate for me, see if there is a chance to meet Qian Qian. " LAN Wenxuan is speechless. How can there be a Xiaobai who believes in it? At that time, he was just talking nonsense. He didn''t expect that the two people who cultivate their talents believed it.


    But LAN Wenxuan''s eyes turned, playing with this little white seasoning is also good! He pretends to pinch his fingers to calculate, while Wan Jinghe stares at LAN Wenxuan nervously. A moment later, LAN Wenxuan sighs and says, "there is no grass in the world. Why love a flower alone."


    "That young master''s meaning, I and slender have no predestination?" After asking, his face became gloomy, and he followed LAN Wenxuan in silence.


    Seeing this, LAN Wenxuan sighs in his heart that the word "love" has done a lot of harm to people. For hundreds of thousands of years, a gifted genius has appeared in thousands of families. He has failed to revitalize the family. For a woman, he has become a subordinate of dunxian palace. It''s hard for him to say whether it''s worth it or not. The world has been trapped by love for many years. But now this Ya''s is his subordinates, have a chance to help also not to hinder, quickly light mouth way: "follow me to mix, you can rest assured, even if fate, I will give you a change of life, even if to rob me, I will also give you that money or some fiber to warm your bed!"


    Wan Jinghe, with a gloomy look in his eyes, suddenly brightened up when he heard what LAN Wenxuan said and said: "are you serious, young master? That means I''ll have a chance to see you again? "


    "Thank you for your help. I''ll follow you wholeheartedly and make sure you point to the little one and hit him!" Wan Jing and LAN Wenxuan were two Bureau words actually flicker in the heart of joy has been hanging on the face. After a moment''s meditation, LAN Wenxuan said, "it''s a hermit family in dunxian palace, isn''t it wrong?"


    "Yes, dunxian palace is also a family that retired from the war and lived in seclusion! But dunxian palace is not in the territory of Liwu Empire, but Xuanyin empire! " Wan Jinghe hasn''t gone through the joy just now, but he still has some joy in his speech.


    "Oh? Xuanyin Empire LAN Wenxuan''s eyes twinkled and his face was reflective.


    Then he asked, "is that dunxian palace in contact with the royal family of Xuanyin Empire?" Wan Jinghe thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about this. It shows that this kind of high-level secret can''t tell me a disciple who has only been in school for less than two years."


    "Oh, you''ve only been in dunxian palace for two years? Do you know how dunxian palace and Anjia collude? What are they going to do? " Wan Jinghe is still touching his head


    "Shit! Don''t touch that head. You can live in it. Now what do you know? What are you doing at home? " At this time, he had a little hope for wanjinghe''s not here.


    Wan Jinghe put down his hand and thought about it for a while before he said, "I''m responsible for protecting master Shao! It''s just master Shao''s bodyguard. "


    "Master Shao?" As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s eyes brightened, he continued to ask, "who is master Shao? What do you do? What level of cultivation have you reached when you are his guard? Blademaster? Sword Fairy He issued a series of question marks.


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s greetings, Wan Jinghe said with a bitter smile, "if it''s a sword saint or a sword immortal, I''m willing to follow him, but the old man only has great swordsman cultivation!"


    "No? But is a great swordsman worthy of such treatment? And a five-star sword emperor to be a guard? " LAN Wenxuan asked suspiciously.


    "If it''s just a great swordsman, all the sweepers of dunxian palace have come to this cultivation, but the old man is still a pharmacist." Wan Jinghe said helplessly.


    Oh, it turns out that this is the case. LAN Wenxuan immediately realized that he had already told his father and son of the yuan family what new medicine they had to make by setting up a family. The only way he could make it was that the LAN family had to sell the drugstore. Now he is running around. It seems that the pharmacist is also a man of great evil. He must find a chance to tell him that the family he''s covering is not easy to provoke. It''s really not good. In the middle of the night, he will spread into the family, Then take your head and kick it!


    "Who else does dunxian palace write about? What is the state of cultivation? " At this time, LAN Wenxuan just thought of it, so he asked directly.


    LAN Wenxuan''s voice had just dropped, and he listened to Wan Jing''s reply: "Dharma four star sword emperor! The leader of the hall has two swordsmen and forty ordinary bodyguards. All the great swordsmen are cultivated! "


    "Master? Protecting the law? Bodyguard LAN Wenxuan can''t help thinking of the Dharma protector in black and the leader in black of Yunwu Mountain in the north of the city the night before yesterday. It seems that the leader in black was killed by the leader of the city guard hall, so they are just a Dharma protector, a hall leader, and his Swordsmen in black. It''s a perfect match.


    At this time, he had some bottom in his heart. Instead of asking, he walked around the imperial capital, bought two big bags of breakfast, and took Wan Jinghe into the hospital.


    The two go directly into the backyard and call LAN Wenxuan speechless. The ghost and shadow fight with the big man and Xiao Pang. The two are flexible. The big man is brave and the little Pang is the worst. However, with the addition of Xiao Pang, the battle is in full swing. LAN Wenxuan sighs at this time that the children''s progress can''t be changed one by one. It''s estimated that it won''t take three years to enter the realm of the sword emperor. Three years later, she will be 15 years old. If Ye Ting wanjinghe is a genius, what are the shadows and ghosts?


    Wan Jinghe on one side was also stunned when he watched the battle. The reason was that there was no one else. The sword skills and axe skills used by several people were all high-level, while the ultimate sword skills used by the two children were mysterious. Even those secluded families didn''t have such skills. Looking at them, he could not help but ask them to swallow the water... After all, the two little men were not as good as the big men, but they had Huiyuan Dan in their hands, Two people eyes a touch, take advantage of the opportunity to retreat at the same time take out two back to Yuan Dan, throw into the mouth. All over the world, fighting in one place.


    Wanjing and what vision? Early two small swallow before pill shape see clearly, and also feel that abundant aura fluctuation. My eyes are bulging. Can''t help swallowing saliva, just to LAN Wenxuan mouth asked: "little... Young master, who are those two dolls?"


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and makes a gesture to wanjinghe to continue to observe the battle.


    Wan Jing and his heart are like cat scratch. Standing around, LAN Wenxuan looks up at the rising sun. It''s almost time before he says to Wan Jing he, "they''re my brother! What about? Isn''t that good? "


    "Yes, yes, those two children are only 13 or 4 years old, aren''t they? It''s a great swordsman. What''s more, the Xuan level sword skill is enough to resist the sword king! " Wan Jinghe exclaimed


    "Hey, hey, there''s one more thing you need to know. They''ve only been practicing for more than a month!" LAN Wenxuan said with a smile.


    "Boom!" Wan Jinghe opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t open it. His face was full of disbelief. After looking at LAN Wenxuan, you turn your head to see the two little girls in the struggle.


    Looking at Wan Jinghe, LAN Wenxuan ignored him and let them stay. He turned around and yelled at the fighting people: "little ones, come to have dinner!"


    Hearing the cry of LAN Wenxuan, there was a sudden splash. The axe and sword fell to the ground and ran to LAN Wenxuan. He yelled at LAN Wenxuan and grabbed the breakfast from LAN Wenxuan. He was robbed of two big bags of breakfast.


    "No? I just went out for one night and starved you like this? What about xianger? Didn''t you make dinner? " LAN Wenxuan looks at the four people who wolf down and asks.


    "Sister Xiang''er didn''t know what evil she was in yesterday afternoon. She has been practicing all the time and said that she wanted to help the young master." Shadow, said vaguely, behind a crowd also nodded.


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart trembles, and he understands it. He ponders for a while and walks to Xiang''er''s room

 Chapter 121

    LAN Wenxuan went to the door of Xiang''er''s room, slapped and pulled the door a few times. After stopping for a while, Xiang''er''s tired voice came: "who is it?" Didn''t you say don''t disturb me?


    "It''s me!" LAN Wenxuan gently spits out two words.


    "Wenxuan?" You can hear the sound with a trace of joy. LAN Wenxuan answers again, and then comes the sound of Xiang''er opening the door. She finds that Lan Wenxuan''s eyes are looking at her. She can''t help but go underground and say, "Why are you looking at people like this? Do people have flowers on their faces? "


    After waiting for the card to see LAN Wenxuan still did not speak, she couldn''t help but lift her head up. As soon as LAN Wenxuan lowered her head, her lips were just kissing her. She felt that she was electrocuted, and her delicate body was a little soft. She faltered a little. At this time, LAN Wenxuan picked her up and walked into the room. After entering, she kicked the door shut by the way.


    After Wen Xuan, Wan Jinghe gulps his saliva. He thinks that the young master is too fierce. He thinks early in the morning, cough, too strong. "I don''t listen, I don''t watch." He said so, but his eyes couldn''t stop staring into the crack of the door. I''m afraid I won''t take a look.


    As soon as Nangong Xiang''er''s eyes are closed, she struggles in LAN Wenxuan''s arms for a moment. She calms down and seems to accept her fate. LAN Wenxuan lowers her head in her ear and says, "Xiang''er is tired. Take her to bed and have a rest. I''ll take you to the party in the evening. "


    "Well." Just now I thought the former was going to do something. After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, I was suddenly quiet. I felt a trace of happiness and let LAN Wenxuan go in with her.


    At this time, it''s already daybreak, and I don''t know if I''ve got any news. The transport team didn''t return at that time. It''s very likely that they''ve sent someone to inquire. Maybe they''re furious at this time! LAN Wenxuan looks at Xiang''er and thinks.


    An Tianxiang is walking around the hall with a look of annoyance and impatience. At this time, it''s daybreak, and the team carrying the medicine has not come back. He has already photographed the spies, and now the only thing he can do is to wait, but he has a feeling of uncertainty in his heart. Just then, the panting bodyguard ran outside and cried out. An Tianxiang, who was already upset, frowned and turned around and said, "who is it? Who is so unruly? "


    "Master... Wheezing, something''s wrong!"


    The feeling of uncertainty in his heart became more and more strong with the cry. As soon as the bodyguard said that something had happened, he rushed up and said, "what happened? Is it a transport team? What happened to the medicine? "


    The bodyguard was carried by an Tianxiang with his collar. The bodyguard was startled at first, and then said in a hurry: "a brother who just went out to inquire about the news has come back. Spitting outside, I heard that there was a natural danger dozens of miles away. I found the transportation team. But... But... "


    "But what, say it!" An Tianxiang''s eyes are full of fierce light, staring at the bodyguard. As if the bodyguard hesitated, he did not hesitate to slap the head of the former.


    The bodyguard also felt cold in his heart and did not stammer. He said in a hurry: "there are many broken limbs and arms all over the place, and there is no complete body. After the implementation of the brothers, all bodyguards are only one less, while the three brothers of an Jun have all become headless bodies. There are still three bodies at the scene. One can''t see his identity, and the other two carry the token of settling down, but their identity is unknown."


    An Tianxiang didn''t listen to the words behind the bodyguard. All he heard was a lot of broken limbs and arms, not a complete corpse. The thought of fear spread in his heart.


    But after all, he was the head of the family, not a simple person. He immediately thought of the main one and asked, "what about the medicinal materials?" Instead, he calmed down. Although he knew the result of the guard''s reply, he still asked.


    "The car is still in place, but all the herbs have been swapped. All the stones in the car The bodyguard bowed his head and said nothing. An Tianxiang looked at the bodyguard in his heart and said faintly: "go out and pass my password. All the elders inside and outside are going to have a family meeting. Call the young master. As I said, if you are absent for no reason, you will be punished for treason. " The bodyguard breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, he was afraid of an Tianxiang''s anger and slapped him to pieces. He is about to turn around and pass an Tianxiang''s orders. There are more than ten people sitting in the meeting room. Most of them are between 40 and 60 years old. The youngest one is an Jiachao. Even he, who is usually arrogant, feels that the atmosphere is not right. He sits next to his father, lowers his head and says nothing.


    In fact, all of them are afraid of getting into trouble when they get some news. It''s too late to hide. They dare to talk more.


    An Tianxiang sat in the first place with a gloomy face. His anger could not be calmed down. Looking at the silent sons, elder brothers, inner and outer elders sitting around the conference table, he suppressed his anger and said, "I think you should also get some news. Let''s be clear, this is about the life and death of an family. Half of the working capital, 300 million. Do you know the concept? Who has the doctrine? Let''s talk about how to deal with the aftermath. Who is so bold? Who will move our medicinal materials in the Liwu Empire? Who has the strength to use our medicinal materials? "


    After an Tianxiang asked, looking around, there was still no one to speak, which made him feel powerless. He said angrily, "don''t you say that every one of you is capable? Now there''s an accident. What''s the matter? "


    An Tianxiang looked at the elders, brothers and sons around him, but there was still no one to be a rookie. He was furious and said, "get out of here and give me... Check it out for me. Use all the power that an family can do to see who did it. If you can''t find it, hum, don''t ask me to see you rubbish." There is a man there who dares to say more. Rush to the layman.


    When they left the meeting room, an Tianxiang showed a sad smile. Half of the working capital of the family was used for this batch of medicinal materials. The rest of the money was certainly not enough to compete with the drugstore. Moreover, he borrowed part of the capital from the yuan family. Now the capital gap is getting bigger and bigger. Among them, there is another 30% for chengruo of dunxian palace. What can I give them? Who will bear the loss?


    No matter how he thought about it, he could not understand it. When he saw that there would be something wrong with the medicinal materials at his door, even the five-star sword emperor and dark group Shuangyin, who were sent to him later, had no life to return, which made him more and more panicked. Yes, he was panicked. In his heart, he thought: "there are too many people he has offended in recent years, so he can''t find out who did it." But suddenly eyes a bright, toward a remote courtyard line into.


    An Tianxiang stood at the entrance of the humble courtyard and gently buttoned the door: "then came a low voice, come in."


    "I''ve met master Shao." An Tianxiang walked into the house and saluted master Shao, who closed his eyes on the chair


    "It''s not like you said you don''t have to come to me for nothing urgent."


    An Tianxiang cried, "master Shao, something''s wrong. You have to help me find a way."


    Master Shao frowned and then said, "what''s the matter? You''re in a hurry. Thank you for being a housekeeper!" After asking, he took a cup and sipped it gently.


    "The medicinal materials were robbed. All the guards and the five-star sword emperor you sent will never survive."


    "A clank." Then master Shao stood up and roared, "what are you talking about, just once? How do you want me to explain to the palace master? What''s the use of settling down? " An Tianxiang heard the first half of the sentence was ok, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, his cruel color in his eyes flashed away.


    "Check, check for me. I''ll see who it is. I dare to rob even the things of dunxian palace. I''m afraid of ambition." Master Shao was also furious at this time.


    An Tianxiang said with a bitter smile: "I''ve already sent someone to check, but are we going to participate in today''s pharmaceutical election? I know that with master Shao''s level of refining medicine, it''s easy to win the auction qualification, but if the drugstore has no money, we are in a worse situation than the LAN family now... "Although an Tianxiang is complaining, he still flatters uncle Shao. It''s just right¡° Hum! Why don''t you join in? The man who robbed the medicinal materials must be fighting against settling down and asking settling down to withdraw from this competition. How can we make him do what he wants? It''s a big family and a big business. Don''t you just throw away a batch of medicinal materials? Don''t forget, most of the real assets of settling down, as long as they are mortgaged to Jinhang, are you afraid there is no capital? As long as we get the drugstore, I''m afraid we won''t be able to pay it back? " After listening to master Shao''s words, an Tianxiang''s eyes brightened. He felt that master Shao''s words seemed to have some truth.


    An Tianxiang ponders for a moment. Although he thinks master Shao is reasonable, he still has some hesitation. It can be said that the settling shop is like a forest. For many years, only other people have mortgaged the settling shop, and there has never been such a thing as reverse mortgage. If the money returned in the future is OK, and if it can''t be returned, what''s the situation of the settling shop?


    Looking at an Tianxiang meditating, master Shao''s eyes twinkle. In fact, he is selfish. He knows the deal between dunxian palace and Anji very well. Dunxian palace, far away from Xuanyin Empire, is also fighting against the giant drugstore. This time, the palace master gave him a death order. If he can''t complete this task, it can''t be enough


    Thinking about the torture of dunxian palace, he shivered.


    It seems that he can only add a fire to an Tianxiang now. He thought silently in his heart, and then said: "I didn''t expect that the owner of an''s house was so indecisive. This matter * is on the tip of my brow, and you can''t think much about it. Success or failure is just a word from you! You can''t say that I''ll go back to dunxian Palace by myself. Since then, it has nothing to do with settling down. If I succeed, I''ll go to work immediately. Dunxian palace still supports settling down. "


    Dunxian palace still supports settling down. Indeed, with the support of dunxian palace, are you afraid you won''t get it back in the future? As long as those masters in dunxian palace can settle down in the Liwu Empire, they can still walk horizontally. He raised his head, gritted his teeth and nodded at the same time. Then he said, "since master Shao has talked about this, then an is according to what master Shao said. But I hope master Shao can contact dunxian palace as soon as possible. It''s better to send some experts. I think those who robbed the medicine materials will still attack an. With the power of settling down now, there will be no fighting back. We can only rely on the master more! "


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll give it to the palace later, but it seems strange this time. Have you ever thought who knows the value of this batch of herbs best?" An Tianxiang''s eyes twinkled.


    "You mean him?"

 Chapter 122

    Master Shao nodded and said, "who do you think has the strength? If you don''t move the vehicle to transport all the medicinal materials, it must be space equipment. It''s 50 tons of medicinal materials. How much space equipment do you need? Ordinary forces can''t do it at all! He is also very familiar with the transportation itinerary. He is the most suspect. You should pay more attention, but don''t panic. The experts sent by the palace are making up their minds. Of course, the people who are sent out to look for clues also work hard. Now it''s just suspicion, not certainty. "


    An Tianxia''s eyes were cold and said: "if it''s really him, I will let him follow the Nangong family." The tone was very insidious.


    Master Shao''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said: "the palace master has issued a ban. You can''t talk about Nangong''s affairs, in case the wall has ears. Don''t talk about it in the future. If you leak the news, you should take the responsibility yourself! Pay more attention in the future. " An Tianxiang''s eyes flashed a light of fear, and he quickly nodded to master Shao.


    Master Shao swept an Tianxiang with satisfaction and continued to say, "is it self-made medicine or provided by the venue for today''s pharmacy competition?" After asking, he sat down on the chair.


    "The questions have not been published yet, but they should be divided into three parts. If the two parts are successful, they will be eligible for bidding." An Tianxiang tidied up his disordered thinking before he said.


    "Well, three steps? Let''s not say three steps, that''s 30 steps. We can''t miss the bidding qualification! " With that, master Shao showed his pride.


    "That''s of course. Master Shao comes out, one is the top two. How can those worldly masters compare with master Shao?" An Tianxiang continued to flatter.


    Listening to the former, uncle Shao''s face turned pale before he said, "one of the three steps must be to bring your own medicine, right? I think there should be more herbs in the competition? "


    "Yes! Although there are not many warehouses, there are only enough medicines. The main thing is, "what will the shop take to deliver the goods?" Speaking of which, the face of genius is bitter.


    In this case, you can go to prepare. I think there will be a mess outside. You must go to appease me. Don''t forget to consult with Xiahou Zhaoyang. It''s better to give us a batch of medicinal materials on credit. If he agrees, our shop will also avoid the trouble of taking them out. " When master Shao said this, an Tianxiang was stunned.


    An Tianxiang thought for a moment and then said, "master Shao said that Xiahou family is the most suspect? Why ask him for credit? If we look for Xiahou Zhaoyang now, I''m afraid it will be bad for us again! " An Tianxiang asked suspiciously.


    Master Shao looked at an Tianxiang and shook his head. He looked at an Tianxiang with indifference in his eyes. After a flash of disdain, he said, "have you ever thought about asking you to go to Xiahou Zhaoyang? Although Xiahou''s family is in the original medicine business, the original medicine is also limited. Don''t forget that our batch of medicinal materials will be delivered in a month. You know what I mean? "


    An Tianxiang''s eyes brightened and asked: "master means that we are the regular customers of Xiahou family. If Xiahou family didn''t intercept that batch of medicinal materials, even if he wants to give us credit, he doesn''t have the ability. If they take out this batch of medicinal materials, they will probably give us credit very quickly. In that case, Xiahou family will rob that batch of medicinal materials, right?"


    "But pay attention to the way. Don''t ask the old fox of Xiahou Zhaoyang to be aware of it. He must lower his attitude so that he can feel that we are begging him! He thinks we don''t doubt him at all


    Listening to master Shao''s words, an Tianxiang''s eyes became brighter and brighter. When master Shao finished speaking, he said excitedly: "Jiang is still spicy. What master Shao said is true. I''ll do it now..."


    "Go ahead and do it as soon as possible. Our time is limited. Remember not to delay the pharmacy competition tonight!" After saluting master Shao, an Tianxiang left the lonely courtyard


    The LAN family, in the lobby, is surrounded by the central figure of settling down, and the outstanding young generation. They are not as lifeless as settling down, on the contrary. Every face is happy. There was a lot of discussion, and the news of the loss of medicinal materials after settling down had spread all over the imperial capital in just a few hours. Sitting on the right seat is Lan Wude, with a chair beside him, on which sits LAN Tiannan, the ancestor of the LAN family. At this time, he coughed, his face sank, and the buzzing below stopped.


    "Today we are here to talk about the pharmacy competition in the evening. The competition is not a simple competition. All the people who participate in the competition are paying attention to the pharmacy in lanjiaxicheng, but we can''t blame others. After all, we proposed to sell the pharmacy ourselves." At this point, he stopped, sighed, and then continued: "let the patriarch tell you the rest.


    Everyone''s ears and faces were touching each other. The atmosphere was already lively and dull. LAN Wude sighed and said, "I think we all know that Xicheng pharmacy is the ancestral property left by the ancestors of the LAN family. It can be said that it has a long history. The ancestors made a fortune by relying on medicinal materials, but we are not able to keep it." At this point, LAN Wude looked gloomy, but he continued: "since the third young master left, the second young master disappeared for no reason, and the family is losing day by day, it''s also strange that I didn''t control the family well, so I had to sell my ancestral property today." At this point, lanwude looked ten years old, and two lines of tears rolled down his face. All the children of the blue family were silent.


    Suddenly, one of the younger disciples stood up and said: "if it wasn''t for the despicable and unscrupulous way of settling down, how could our LAN family come to such an end now? How could we blame the patriarch grandfather? We can only hate the ambition of settling down a wolf." Everyone looked at the young man in unison, and the blue ancestor''s eyes flashed a ray of satisfaction. If LAN Wenxuan sees the young man talking, he will recognize it.


    "Haojun, sit down." At the beginning of the conference table, a middle-aged man cheered to the young man who stood up. LAN Haojun has a look at the middle-aged man, and then he does it angrily.


    Then came a childish voice: "I don''t think the eldest nephew is wrong in saying that settling down is a wolf''s ambition. It''s not two years in a year to hit our ancestral shop in Xicheng. Now we have to sell the drugstore."


    Everyone looked at the source of the childish voice, it seems that Leng is not found, but many people in the heart of snicker, do not know who it is.


    LAN Wude frowned and called to the place where he made a sound: "Wenkui, come out for me! Who asked you to come to the conference room? " I saw a seven or eight year old child come out from behind the conference table. At this time, people who are not familiar with the child suddenly realized that it is not the child who is hiding, but that he is too small and shorter than the conference table


    "Grandfather asked me to come, can''t I? I am also a descendant of the blue family! " The seven or eight year old child was looking at his first father with his mouth in his mouth. He continued to ask, "what did I say wrong? I don''t think what nephew Haojun said is wrong. " Speaking of this, I don''t forget to look back and squeeze my eyes at LAN Haojun.


    "Wenkui, don''t make trouble in the meeting. Go down quickly. This is a conference room. No nonsense. " LAN Wude stares at his son. LAN Wenkui is his favorite son when he was 60 years old, and he is also the pistachio of the blue house. The old son never blames him for what he says. However, the boy is also very successful. Xiaoxiao agglutination has become a star swordsman and is very talented. Now the child is not afraid of the patriarch.


    Originally, he was about to lose his ancestral shop. He was upset and agitated. He yelled at his old son, who had never stopped drinking: "go down! I''m not going to wait on you. " Everyone was startled when they heard about the family law. But at this time, a middle-aged man in his forties came up from below. He picked up LAN Wenkui and walked towards the back of the conference table.


    Little Wenkui was also frightened by his father''s words just now. He didn''t come back until he was carried to the rear by the middle-aged man. Looking at the middle-aged man holding him, he said timidly, "brother, my father won''t really want to do family magic to me, will he?" The middle-aged man choked a smile and said, "if you dare to speak in disorder and use family methods, you can''t avoid dozens of big boards. I advise you to be honest. Today, my father is in a very bad mood. Don''t touch this mold.


    LAN Wenkui patted his chest, as if relieved. He said in a childish voice, "OK, OK!" A little adult like... The following calm down, lanwude then said: "I think we must think that this layer of pharmacy competition is making it difficult to settle down?" Many people look at lanwude and wait for him. The eyes were full of inquiry.


    "In fact, it''s not all. The ancestral shop in Xicheng has always been a pharmacy shop. If we sell it at will, it is likely to become another professional shop. If we have a pharmacy competition and get the qualification of pharmacy, it means that pharmacy is their strength. Although it will be someone else''s, we can still smell the fragrance of medicine when we walk by. This is the only thing that can be done for our ancestors. Now you don''t think it''s too much, do you? You are free to speak. If you have any questions, just raise them. " At this point, lanwude sighed again. He almost spent the past few days sighing. At this time, a trace of heartache flashed in Laozu''s eyes and took a look at lanwude.


    "Will you spank if you say it?" All eyes turned to the child in LAN Wentong''s arms.


    LAN Wude frowned and was about to stop drinking, but he heard the elder brother of the LAN family say: "little Wenkui, if you have any idea, just say it. It doesn''t matter if you say something wrong. Grandfather will bear it!"


    "I, I, I..." for a long time, Wen Kui''s face was red, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Don''t be afraid, little Wenkui. Just say it." After listening to the old ancestor''s words, LAN Wentong bowed his head to Wen Kui''s ear and said, "if you have anything to say, it''s not like your character. Anyway, the old ancestor is giving you a boost now..."


    "Really?"


    "Yes


    "All right! Anyway, I can''t hold it. I have a stomachache. I want to go to a large size. It''s extra large. I can''t hold it any longer. "


    "Wait... What are you talking about?" At this time, he was thinking that it was too late to stop him. All of them first looked at him with strange eyes, while Xiao Wenkui''s thin body ran out of LAN Wentong''s arms and ran towards the door of the conference hall


    Xiao Wenkui ran out, but LAN Wentong blushed and hesitated: "no matter what happened to me, really, I was wronged and framed by Wenkui. I don''t know anything. He said this..."


    But all the people still look at LAN Wentong with strange eyes.

 Chapter 123

    After noon, the streets and alleys of the imperial capital of the Liwu empire are full of stories about settling down and breaking limbs and arms at the intersection of natural dangers. LAN Wenxuan sits by the bed of Nangong xianger and looks at the sleeping xianger and wakes up.


    Nangong Xiang''er opened her eyes and saw the smiling LAN Wenxuan staring at her. She was a little embarrassed. She stretched out her hand to pull the quilt horn and wanted to cover her head. LAN Wenxuan just grabbed her wrist and gently kissed her forehead. Then she said, "little lazy cat wakes up?"


    LAN Wenxuan grabs her wrist. Fortunately, Xiang''er throws away the corner of the quilt and says, "people are not lazy. Hum! People think it''s useless to be good and can''t do anything for you. " At this point, Xiang''er''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Who dares to say that my fragrance is useless? My brother beat him for you, and his mother didn''t care for him. " LAN Wenxuan said this while gesticulating, amusing Xiang''er with a gloomy face.


    "Wenxuan, what time is it now?" Xiang''er asked softly¡° You know what time to ask, it''s already past noon, "Lan Wenxuan replied.


    "Oh! No, big man. What do they eat? You must be hungry! " LAN Wenxuan also laughed, and then Xiang''er said, "do you remember what they ate? In the morning, all the families became hungry wolves. If we wait until now, it is estimated that there will be more robbers on the streets of DIDU. Oh, "Nangong xianger''s face turned red again. Meng Bufang pulls out LAN Wenxuan''s arm, grabs the quilt and covers his head.


    "Well, well, I won''t say any more. Get up quickly and take you to see the excitement later. If I can''t get up, I''ll take off the quilt. " With that, LAN Wenxuan is ready to stretch out her hand to pull xianger''s quilt.


    However, before he reached for his hand this time, Xiang''er got out of the trouble by herself. The red tide on her face still didn''t recede. Her eyes flashed and she said, "really? What''s going on? Don''t lie to me After asking, I stare at LAN Wenxuan with expectant eyes.


    "I won''t tell you now. Get up, and I''ll tell you when I get up!"


    "I won''t, I won''t get up if you don''t tell me!"


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned. Xiang''er was coquettish, and seemed to have a kind of unspeakable flattery. On the contrary, he was pure in peace, which made him feel overwhelmed. He quickly surrendered and said, "I said, I said, I said, can''t I? Don''t tempt me. If I can''t control myself, I''ll take you... "


    Nangong Xiang''er gives LAN Wenxuan a white eye and urges him to say, "hum, then say it quickly."


    "I think you should know that the blue family sells the medicine shop handed down from the ancestors in Xicheng?" He didn''t answer. Instead, he asked Xiang''er. He knew that although he didn''t go to the Royal College, Xiang''er had been there. They were all aristocratic children. I believe this news has been passed on to everyone.


    "Yes, it''s also said that there will be a medicine refining competition. Only those who have passed the qualification of the medicine refining competition can participate in the competition." Speaking of this, Xiang''er''s eyes brightened and said to LAN Wenxuan, "did you say to watch the competition?" After asking, she turned to look at the smiling LAN Wenxuan.


    "Yes, and no!" You''re guessing.


    "I don''t want to guess. Tell them." Xiang''er is coquettish again. As if also know that Lan Wenxuan seems to eat this set, and then use, LAN Wenxuan surrender again.


    "The fact is that I''m going to take part in tonight''s medicine competition, and you''ll be my brother''s helper. What do you think?" Xiang''er''s eyes are wide open. She can''t believe it and looks at LAN Wenxuan.


    A moment later, Xiang''er slowly recovered, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Wenxuan, I have a sentence that I don''t know if I should say." Asked, looked at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan still said with a smile: "you don''t have to say, I guess what you want to ask me, what do you think?" Xiang''er was stunned, but she nodded¡° I think you must want to ask, I''m a member of the blue family. Why should I take part in this competition? If I help the blue family with my alchemy skills, it''s easy! Is that it? " Is that part of the question in your mind?


    Nangong xianger didn''t expect that Lan Wenxuan knew everything she wanted to ask. She was surprised to see the former, but then LAN Wenxuan said, "then why don''t you help the family? Do you really look at LAN Jiazu as someone else''s hand? Then the family fell! It doesn''t seem to do you any good


    "Who says I don''t care? I''m not telling you I''m going to take part in the pharmacy competition. As long as you get the bidding qualification, you won''t be afraid that the drugstore will fly! " LAN Wenxuan explained confidently.


    "But why don''t you help the LAN family directly? Why not meet the blue family? Why bother to go to auction shop? It''s more convenient to help the LAN family! " Xiang''er asks why. LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly. Even he can''t tell why. In those days, his father and mother separated from each other because of the pressure from outside the family, but the family also had the unshirkable responsibility. Now he has given face to the LAN family. If his father hadn''t repeatedly reminded him that he was a descendant of the LAN family, he would have turned a blind eye even if he met the difficulties of the LAN family.


    Xiang''er wants to ask himself why. He also wants to ask why. As for all this, he has to wait for his father and mother to get together. It''s up to his father to arrange everything. Especially for the mother who gives her body in this life, if her mother forgives the LAN family, everything is over. If her mother doesn''t forgive the LAN family, she can only stand by her mother.


    LAN Wenxuan was worried. Then he sighed and said, "Xiang''er, you have to know that there are many difficult words in this world. Now all I can tell you is that all the time has not come."


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s worried face, Nangong Xiang''er regrets that she shouldn''t question him in such a reproachful tone. It''s true that everyone has something to hide. Even she has her own secret in her heart!


    She thought about the first time she met the snow mountain in the holy land. At that time, the boy was only 12 or 3 years old, and he went out to experience alone. How much more than those children who hide in the family? Where are the family members when he is suffering? Did you help him? Now what reason does he have to help the family? Nangong xianger had a series of question marks in her mind.


    Wenxuan, I''m sorry, I didn''t think about your feelings. No matter what you do in the future, I will support you. She stretched out her slim hand and gently stroked LAN Wenxuan''s worried face.


    LAN Wenxuan was caressed by Xiang''er''s jade hand, and his worry was swept away. His face was covered with a habitual smile. A moment later, he said, "Xiang''er, get up, let''s go out for a big meal, and then go to the competition!" As he spoke, he lifted the quilt. Suddenly, Xiang''er screamed


    LAN Wenxuan ran out with his ears blocked and closed the door. He was relieved. He said in his heart, "this is a terrible voice. The lion roar of Shaolin Buddhism in the last life is just like this."


    Hehe, suddenly there was a loud laugh. LAN Wenxuan was stunned. He turned to look at the place where he made the sound and found Wan Jing and the idiot standing behind him, with an obscene expression on his face and a loud smile from time to time.


    "What are you doing here? Are you free? Get out of here! Clean several courtyards for me. You must be able to take pictures of people. If you can''t take pictures of people, it''s clean. Hum... "Then he came up to pull Wan Jing and his feet towards that ya.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''m wrong? When I come back with you, I don''t even have a room to sleep in. Why don''t I stand here and there? Have you ever seen the king of swords work as a cleaner


    LAN Wenxuan was right when he thought about it. After all, he didn''t give the house to this girl for a while, but there''s still room in the yard? The only way is to arrange this guy with chubby or big guy? Fortunately, I got the medicine shop, so I don''t have to worry about housing in the future. Now tell them to make do with it! Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s meditation, Wan Jing and * Dang''s expression hung on his face and said, "young master, did you take medicine? Why so strong, a whole morning, too strong! That woman can bear your abuse


    LAN Wenxuan was puzzled at first, and then understood it immediately. He aimed at Wan Jinghe and yelled: "I Cao, no wonder you look like a fool. It turns out that you are not a good thing. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know how high and thick the sky is." As he spoke, he rushed to Wanjing and kicked. Just after noon, there was a lot of traffic at the front door of the hospital today. All the people who passed by the hospital heard the roar of killing pigs. They quickened their pace for fear that they would be caught back. When pigs came to abuse them, some of them were brave enough to wait and see.


    LAN Wenxuan mistreats Wan Jinghe and immediately leads everyone out of the hospital. Of course, miss Xiang''er is the first one to come out here. However, she sees that the person who is mistreated by LAN Wenxuan is full of flowers and looks sad. She is ready to dissuade him.


    Wan Jinghe suddenly saw a beautiful woman coming over. His eyes lit up and he called to Xiang''er, "young lady, help me!" Nangong xianger turned red and ran back to the room.


    LAN Wenxuan laughs in his heart. He always feels cold and cool when he kills people, but now he is so glib that he thinks he talks to people and ghosts


    At this time, the big man, the fat man, and the two little men came in together. They saw the peach blossom red man who was flattened by LAN Wenxuan on the ground. All of them were bright in their eyes, and they all polished their hands and fists. They all asked in one voice: "young master, do you want to help me?" Although several people ask like this, their fists and feet don''t stop. They greet Wan Jinghe, but they crowd LAN Wenxuan to one side.


    "Help me, young master. These guys are very heavy. It''s killing me... "He roared and crawled behind LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan reached out and pulled him out from behind. Several people wanted to rush up again. LAN Wenxuan yelled to stop, but only a few people stopped. However, their eyes were green, like staring at prey. They called Wan Jinghe, the five-star sword emperor, shivered and said in a hurry:" brothers, We''ll be under the same roof in the future. Don''t we have to do it again? " He quickly turned his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan with a sad face and said: "even if I''m a cleaner, I''ll recognize it..."


    Hehe, this is what you said. We don''t have * you. Since you are so diligent, the sanitation here will please you!

 Chapter 124

    Wan Jing and his mourning face said, "can I not promise? Look at these wolves. If they don''t agree, they will die in their hands. I knew that the sword emperor here was treated like this. I didn''t gamble even if I killed him. I regret it. I think it''s the first janitor. " Listen to what Wan Jinghe said, all the people look at Wan Jinghe with their eyes on the bank, which means that you are wise!


    Just at this time, Yuan Dan came in from the outside. This guy didn''t want to be informed when he came to the medical center. He came in directly and really took this place as his own home. But this time, he just came in and saw Wan Jinghe without his original appearance. He was stunned at first, and then he said with a smile: "who is this brother pig head? It''s too stylish. But the model is a little too much. Tell me who did it. I''ll help you deal with it! Cough, I forgot to tell you that my young master is the young master of the yuan family, the capital of the emperor! " LAN Wenxuan is speechless. How can this guy do this again.


    Hearing what yuan Dan said, the big man''s green eyes suddenly turned to Yuan Dan. Wan Jinghe was relieved and gloated at the young man who just came in


    But yuan Danton felt like a thorn in the back. He quickly looked back and saw the green light in the eyes of several people. He immediately realized it and said with a dry smile: "no matter what I do, you go on, go on... (I''m just making soy sauce.)"


    Originally, I had not been interested in playing, but now I sent another one. Several people are rushing to come up. LAN Wen Xuan knows that today is the day of the blue pharmacy competition. Yuan Dan is sure to do something. If he is making such a mess, he will have to delay his registered residence. He quickly stopped and said, "OK, I''ll stop here and there today, and then I''ll play slowly." A few people are very reluctant to give up.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Yuan Dan, avoided Wanjing and said directly, "is there any new news?"


    Yuan Dan hesitated for a moment and took a look at wanjinghe. The former also said: "don''t worry, my own people, just say what you have."


    "I think the young master must know that fifty tons of medicinal materials were robbed on the way home?" LAN Wenxuan just nodded and did not speak.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan nodding, the former said, "I won''t say much about that." At this point, Yuan Dan suddenly thought of his father''s words. This time, he made such a tumble in settling down. Ten of the * * is this young master! Thinking of this, he looks at LAN Wenxuan with strange eyes. But the latter''s face was still on one side, and there was no fluctuation at all.


    "It''s mainly about the pharmacy competition tonight. Just now, the LAN family has posted a notice! The address is located in Lanjia drugstore in Xicheng. The competition is divided into three levels. As long as you pass two of them, you can get the qualification of bidding drugstore. In the first level, Lanjia will prepare herbs for the participants. The second step is to refine medicine freely and prepare your own medicine. The third pass is to refine the medicine according to the symptoms. Of course, the medicine is also prepared by the LAN family. "


    "Just some?" LAN Wenxuan saw that Yuan Dan''s words stopped and asked.


    "Just now, an Tianxiang asked his father to borrow money. This time, he was very strange. He was so generous that he mortgaged seven small shops near the west city to the yuan family. Although they were small shops, they were worth at least 250 million gold coins.


    Originally, an Tianxiang wanted to borrow 200 million gold coins, but the yuan family could only borrow 150 million gold coins. My father told an Tianxiang, "the rest are real assets. I can''t get 200 million gold coins at the moment." However, none of the seven shops mortgaged by an Tianxiang had been taken back. Originally, my father only took five of his shops as collateral. But an Tianxiang said confidently at that time: "there is no big difference between seven shops and five shops. An will redeem them soon! Young master, you said you lost 50 tons of medicinal materials in settling down. Why are you so confident? Later, I heard that an Tianxiang went to Jinhang and probably went to borrow money. "


    Hearing this, LAN Wenxuan sneered¡° In the heart secretly thought borrows, borrows more is better, dies miserably


    LAN Wenxuan thinks that there will be retribution soon after settling down. He roars in his heart: Xiang''er, let''s go. Let''s have a big meal. It''s my treat today. Brother yuan, pay the bill Yuan Dan grimaced and muttered, "Why me again? It''s like every time. " Several people are marching towards the fragrance building. Of course, LAN Wenxuan will not forget to help Wanjing and Yirong. At this time, Wanjing and Yirong have become a 20-year-old white faced student. At that time, Wanjing and Yirong protested, but in the end, the protest was invalid and they had to give up.


    Although it''s already past noon, the fragrance building is still very busy at this time. Maybe today''s LAN family pharmacy competition is all from other places. Several people did not stop in the hall, directly into the box reserved for the yuan family.


    Just as he was about to enter the box, he saw Xiahou Zhaoyang accompany a person to come out from another box. Xiahou Zhaoyang also saw LAN Wenxuan, and quickly came up to LAN Wenxuan and said, "Wenxuan, come to dinner?"


    "Hello, uncle Xiahou!" After hearing this, LAN Wenxuan continued: "yes, it''s my friend''s treat today." At this time, LAN Wenxuan didn''t notice that Yuan Dan had been shrinking back.


    "Who is this little brother?" The middle-aged man next to Xia Hou Zhaoyang asked.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan focused on the man next to Xia Hou Zhaoyang. Seeing that he was about thirty years old, he was very luxurious in his brocade robes and clothes. He was a bit like an Jiachao when he looked at his eyebrows.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the former. Of course, the former was also looking at him. At this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang stepped forward and said from the intermediary: "Lao an, a young talent, I think you have heard a little about it."


    "Is it?" This and an Jia Dynasty have some Fen spirit similar of person query a way. Then it was up and down again, looking LAN Wenxuan over and over carefully.


    Ha ha... I guess you can''t think of anything¡° This is the year when the Royal College decided to go to heaven and earth, retreated the king of swords on the way to the exam, blocked the Warcraft army alone, and... "Suddenly he thought that he couldn''t go on, because he suddenly thought that Lan Wenxuan, who was rumored to be in front of him, didn''t have the right way to settle down. He braked quickly, but fortunately he didn''t say what was behind.


    But who is an Tianxiang? Listen to the introduction of Xiahou Zhaoyang, always keep smiling face, look fluctuation did not fluctuate once. Although he was eager to see the young man who made his son lose his family face, he was a very short guard. He would not argue right and wrong, otherwise he would not teach the descendants of Anjia dynasty! If it wasn''t for the unhappiness of LAN family drugstore recently, I would have been in trouble with LAN Wenxuan!


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan has already guessed the identity of the middle-aged man. He can''t help but look at it a few more times. He is looking at the man who is stepping back from the blue family.


    With a dry smile, Xia Hou quickly turned to LAN Wenxuan and said, "this is an Tianxiang, the head of an''s family, one of the four famous families."


    Xia Hou Zhaoyang''s introduction proved what LAN Wenxuan thought, but he didn''t move his face. He took a step forward and said: "I''ve heard so much about you, and your family''s name is like thunder in my ears. I''ve met the house owner Although he said that he had heard so much about it, he looked indifferent. Is there a trace of it?


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, the master of the blue Pavilion is young and promising. He not only has great cultivation courage, but also runs his own business." After that, the color of disdain in his eyes flashed by, but still did not escape the keen eye of LAN Wenxuan.


    Looking at the atmosphere, it seemed that something was wrong there. Xiahou Zhaoyang said in a hurry: "Lan Wenxuan, I have just had a meal with the home owner. There is still something to do. I''ll leave first and I won''t accompany you. Take your time


    "I really want to invite my uncle and the housekeeper to have a meal. I didn''t expect that they would not stay if they had something important to do. Let''s go slowly!" Everyone can see that Lan Wenxuan says treat, but there is a hint of treat? Make everyone speechless.


    LAN Wenxuan and a group of people are about to enter the box, but they hear an Tianxiang say: "isn''t this yuan''s nephew? Why are you here? "


    At this time, yuan dancai came out with a dry smile and bowed to an Tianxiang. "I''ve met uncle an. I''ve come to have dinner with my friends. I didn''t say much just now when I saw you always have something to do." An Tianxiang''s face was reflective, but he soon recovered. He went out towards the outside¡° The old fox who settled down won''t guess anything, will he Yuan Dan worried toward LAN Wenxuan asked.


    "So what? Now he can only advance, not retreat. I think it''s rumored that I''m from the LAN family. I think Anjia is guessing like this, but they don''t have any evidence. It''s the blue family''s guess. This time, I guess no one will be so suspicious in the future! "


    "Well, let''s have a meal. It''s almost the same time after eating. We have to register first, and then we don''t know what''s going on. It''s better for us to go early!" Each of these people is a master of adjusting the atmosphere, not necessarily the sound of happiness in the box. It wasn''t until an hour later that I had a good time. I had a round stomach and followed LAN Wenxuan to the West City


    Liwu Empire, the west city of China. There are a lot of people in front of the ancestral medicine shop of the LAN family. A small number of people gathered here are LAN''s participants in the pharmacy competition, and most of them are LAN''s participants.


    The drugstore has closed down. There are four tables at the door. On each table, there are one or two children of the LAN family sitting to register the participants in detail. LAN Wenxuan knows almost all of these people. The person registered in front of the table on the left is Lan Ying. On the right are LAN Haojun and LAN Yue. The other disciples LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know.


    There were not many people in the queue. There were only about a dozen people in each team. He lined up to Lan Ying''s table. Time passed quickly, but soon it was his turn. Lan Ying didn''t raise her head, and asked as a routine: "name of the contestant..."


    A moment later, she saw that the visitor didn''t answer. She asked impatiently, "name of the contestant..." after waiting for a moment, she still didn''t answer. She was angry and roared, "do you want to sign up or not? If you don''t sign up, please step aside and don''t block the people behind."


    I asked again, "name of contestant!"


    "Lan Wenxuan!" Lan Ying is about to write a record. Suddenly she is in a daze and looks up. Suddenly Leng came down.


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes show the color of banter, looking at Lan Ying who suddenly looks up. After a while, Lan Ying said, "how are you?"


    "What? Can''t I come to the pharmacy competition? " At this time, LAN Wenxuan put on the habitual smile and asked.


    "Yes! But... But can you make potions? " Lan Ying asked confusedly.


    "Will you go in after you sign up, and you will know after you participate?" LAN Wenxuan said with banter.

 Chapter 125

    "Well! Do you think anyone can go in? In order to avoid disdain, each contestant has to pay a registration fee of 100000 gold coins. " Lan Ying quickly explained to LAN Wenxuan, which means that if you don''t pass the competition, you''d better not throw the 100000 gold coins.


    "You look down on me too much..." I thought it was wrong. This is my niece. I can''t say that. I quickly changed my tongue and said, "you look down on me too much, don''t you?"


    "What about you? What if you were asked to take part in the pharmacy competition? Even if you pass the pharmacy competition, do you still have money to compete for this pharmacy? " Lan Ying continued to stop.


    "Isn''t this old Miss Lan''s heart?" LAN Wenxuan eyes pick pick pick, toward Lan Ying asked.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Lan Ying stamped her feet and sat down in anger. She asked, "name of the contestant?"


    "Didn''t I say that?" Nangong xianger looks at the angry Lan Ying and gently pulls LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve.


    "Lan Wenxuan..." he had no choice but to reply.


    "On behalf of that family?" Lan Ying still asked angrily.


    "Not on behalf of that family, not on behalf of that family. Can''t I represent myself?" LAN Wenxuan intentionally stares at an eye way.


    ¡­¡­


    After asking for a long time, Lan Ying looked at the registration form and almost filled out none except her name and gender. It''s not the rules. But now Lan Ying doesn''t care. She thinks LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know what''s good.


    "Pay for it!" Lan Ying bet on airway.


    After LAN Wenxuan paid for the rank, he left Lan Ying and was about to take them in, but he was stopped by the guard at the door. He handed the rank certificate up. The guard looked at the rank certificate and then said, "sorry, master, the contestant can take one helper at most, and the rest can only enter from there in the audience." With that, the guard pointed to another door of the medicine shop, and saw that the door was just the beginning of the crowd.


    LAN Wenxuan turns around and just sees Lan Ying looking at her side, with a schadenfreude expression on her face. LAN Wenxuan is speechless. The girl should have known it earlier, but she didn''t remind him on purpose. At this time, he was too lazy to pay attention to it and ignored Lan Ying directly. Toward the back of a crowd of humanity: "I and Xiang''er from this side into, you go there, don''t give brother trouble, otherwise don''t blame brother ruthless, especially you!" LAN Wenxuan glared at Wan Jinghe.


    Wan Jinghe shrunk his neck and muttered, "when did I get into trouble? Is not... "He quickly shut up, because he now noticed LAN Wenxuan staring at him.


    Here LAN Wenxuan takes Xiang''er and walks into the drugstore. On the other side, Yuan Dan and WAN Jinghe take her.


    As soon as he took Nangong Xiang''er into the hall, a guard at the door gestured to invite them. Then he took them inside and found that the inside of the hall was very large. This hall alone had more than 2000 square meters and eight stone pillars in the middle. There are counters all around, which are divided into four areas. The first area is hung with the brand of original medicinal materials, the next area is pharmacy, medicinal powder, and the last mixed area. This hall only accounts for less than one tenth of the pharmacy. How are the rest divided? This is not the time to study this, and I don''t know how many turns I took. Even LAN Wenxuan, who has a strong memory, was dizzy. When they came to a very spacious door, the bodyguard pushed the door to LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger and made a gesture of please. Then he said to LAN Wenxuan, "please come inside, master. Please take your seat according to the number, There is a number on the registered ID card! "


    According to the words of the bodyguard, LAN Wenxuan takes Xiang''er into the hall. He first hears some whispers. Then he finds that the hall is five or six times bigger than the one he just entered, and there is an open small box every two or three meters. Look at this trace, it should be separated now! There were more than 100 of these small boxes, and he was too lazy to count them one by one. In the middle of the hall, there was a grandstand with four big pillars. The grandstand was more than ten meters high, and it was trapezoidal. All the small boxes below were in front of him. Of course, in order not to ask the participating pharmacists to cheat, there is a guard standing at the door of each box. LAN Wenxuan sighed for a while. He didn''t expect that the LAN family would be so well prepared in just a few days. As he thought, he went to box 68. When he entered the door of the box, he handed over the pass. The bodyguard looked at LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er with strange eyes.


    When the bodyguard again after verification, just put LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er into the box.


    When I went in, I found that I had nothing but a chapter table and two chairs. At this time, he thought, Dan furnace! It''s Danlu. He didn''t bring Danlu to participate in the competition. No wonder the bodyguard looked at him with strange eyes. He came in empty handed. After looking back, several pharmacists came in one after another, followed by a helper, each with a red stove in his arms and a big bag on his back. Needless to say, he knew it must be medicinal materials. Although there is nothing missing in LAN Wenxuan''s nine Xuan cauldron, how can it be taken out in front of tens of thousands of people? It will certainly attract some small people. Although it''s not worth mentioning, it''s trouble after all. LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er are embarrassed at this time. They look at each other face to face!


    LAN Wenxuan could only hold his stomach and said to the guard, "little brother, there is something wrong with the TMD in the fragrance building in the toilet, but it has eaten me bad." The bodyguard showed a trace of disdain in his eyes. He thought, it''s not eating to return his stomach. He might take the opportunity to escape. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to make a fool of himself for a while, but he is still very dutiful and points the direction of the toilet to LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan pushes her eyes toward Xiang''er, and Nangong Xiang''er also understands and makes a decision on one of the chairs. LAN Wenxuan just walked in the direction of the bodyguard''s finger


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan held the blue shirt in his hand. It was bulging inside. Needless to say, Xiang''er knew the medicinal materials and the refining cauldron.


    The bodyguard saw LAN Wenxuan come over, first in a daze, then respectfully yelled to LAN Wenxuan, and helped LAN Wenxuan pick up the bag and lift it into the open sky box. In fact, the bodyguard began to think that Lan Wenxuan ran away with his companion on the pretext of stomachache. He didn''t expect that this man left his companion. After a while, he brought a big bag of things. The bodyguard also had some eyesight and hurried to curry favor with him, for fear that Lan Wenxuan saw the disdain in his eyes just now. After all, this kind of master can''t be provoked by his bodyguard.


    LAN Wenxuan put everything on the crown prince and passed the blue shirt on. He was relieved to see Xiang''er on one side.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan has time to look around. Looking at these boxes, which are 70% full, it seems that the game is about to start. Inadvertently, he sees a man and makes him feel stunned.


    Because the third box on his left is an Jiachao, but he and the boy are standing on one side, and there is a sixty year old man sitting on the chair beside him. Maybe an Jiachao hasn''t found out yet. I don''t think he would even look here.


    LAN Wenxuan continues to look to the other side. It''s not a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement. He finds that Xia Hou Ziyang is standing beside the box of settling down. Xia Hou Ziyang and an Jiachao are standing in general, and a middle-aged man is sitting beside him. All of a sudden, he found a rule that there was only one person sitting in each box. LAN Wenxuan was the only one in and out of the box, so on the high platform, countless eyes were watching here


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan takes back his eyes. He is sleepy. He really regrets that he came in too early. No matter how many eyes he has on the high platform, he is preparing to go to bed. At the highest point in the middle, LAN Wude''s figure appears on it.


    "Be quiet, everyone." The hum suddenly quieted down. LAN Wude was satisfied and said: "today, the LAN family held this pharmacy competition not only for you to participate in the auction right of stores, but also for the hope that Haozhou mainland will refine medicine and even alchemy, and carry it forward."


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless in his heart. At any time, the LAN family was not well managed, and he was not in charge of Haozhou. Filter out the words of the cheap uncle.


    When most people were impatient, LAN Wude said, "there are 83 medicine masters in this competition. I wish you all pass the election. But I declare in advance that if that one cheats in the middle of the race, don''t blame the LAN family for not being polite and going straight out of the test!


    This time, it is divided into three parts. I want to know all of them, so I won''t say more. This is a kind of medicine powder for treating trauma, which is used for hemostasis and rapid wound healing. The time is half an hour.


    Continue to spread? It seems to be similar to the effect of baixu powder, but it''s better than the first-class one. LAN Wen thinks silently, and doesn''t care about the cheap uncle.


    At this time, each of the guards outside was holding a tray with the same medicinal materials. LAN Wenxuan could see them at a glance, which made him happy. Since these medicinal materials were almost the same as the refined baixu powder, there were several more flavors.


    At this time, some people really like it and some people worry about it. One after another, sighs came from some boxes, and some people went out of the box and gave up the first question.


    At this time, the sixty year old man in the settling down box looked at the person who had left, with disdain on his face. He lowered his head and sorted out the herbs. An Jiachao was not idle. He put the medicine refining tripod on the table, took out several flints and pressed them into the medicine refining tripod


    When he looked at Xiahou Ziyang, he found that the latter was also looking at him with a smile, and made a refueling gesture to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded to Xiahou Ziyang, then took his eyes back, and found that he was staring at those herbs. He just laughed for a while, picked up several kinds of medicinal materials and threw them aside.


    Xiang''er quickly pulls LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve and asks softly, "Wenxuan, what are you doing? You''ve lost the medicine and we''ll take it instead? "

 Chapter 126

    LAN Wenxuan''s mysterious smile and whispered to Nangong xianger: "do you want to make medicine by yourself?"


    "Me?" Xiang''er can''t believe her ears. She points to her and says to LAN Wenxuan instead. He asked, his head shaking like a rattle.


    "Hey, how can I know if I don''t try! Who dares to say that my Xiang''er can''t make medicine? "Lan Wenxuan held the nine Xuan tripod in his hand. He passed it to Nangong xianger. Nangong Xiang''er was not either. She looked at the former in a daze. I don''t know what to do.


    "Wenxuan, don''t play. Be careful, we don''t have enough time. You can see that others have already started refining. We haven''t started yet." Nangong xianger looks around and says to LAN Wenxuan.


    "Since Xiang''er is not going to play with medicine, my brother will not force you. Oh, what a pity! What a pity At this time, a lot of medicine fragrance has floated out from the refining cauldron.


    When Nangong xianger heard that Lan Wenxuan had two regrets, she hesitated. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, she said, "Wenxuan, can I really refine medicine? Don''t you waste all the herbs? " It''s LAN Wenxuan''s turn to be stunned, but he immediately reflects on it. Anyway, he wants to communicate with Jiumei to control this kind of low-grade medicine powder. After this competition, there will be more female masters than high-grade pharmacy in the Royal College. At that time, Xiang''er will have a certain reputation in the imperial capital, and it''s convenient to take care of the pharmacy with her when she gets it, Although he had never talked to anyone about this idea, he had thought it over.


    With that, LAN Wenxuan has begun to communicate with Jiumei: "little Jiujiu, I''ll be obedient to my brother later. Xianger Shizhi * * is your future hostess. Please this time. If you mess it up for my brother, be careful that your brother will deduct your rations (previously promised Lieyang pill)!"


    Jiumei didn''t want to, but as soon as she heard that she was going to deduct the rations, she suddenly felt a little nervous and said, "don''t worry, boss''s business is my business, boss''s woman is my woman..."


    Listen to the first half sentence, LAN Wenxuan is also satisfied with the nod, but nine younger sister after half sentence, almost called LAN Wenxuan jump up. Hastily roared: "little girl, who did you learn from? It''s too flat, isn''t it? " Nine younger sister show innocent facial expression, timid opening a way: "I there say wrong! Boss, don''t deduct my rations? Wu Wu ~ "Lan Wenxuan was speechless, and his consciousness directly withdrew from jiuxuan Ding.


    "Wenxuan." Nangong xianger looks at LAN Wenxuan who is in a daze and shouts.


    "Yes, of course! As long as my brother is there, even if I make a mistake, there is still a way to remedy it, not to mention that I will never make a mistake. " Wait until LAN Wenxuan affirmative answer, she at this time become eager to try.


    Nangong xianger jiuxuan cauldron was in her hand. After a careful look, she found that the cauldron in her hand was two times smaller than the smallest cauldron of others. Besides, the bottom of the cauldron was burning with fire. But she didn''t feel a trace of heat. She turned to look at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan laughed and said in a soft voice, "as long as you have fire in your heart, the cauldron will be full of fire." When LAN Wenxuan said this, Xiang''er''s face showed an expression of disbelief. However, her consciousness still moved. The jiuxuan Ding in her hand seemed to be a big circle. Suddenly, there was a real fire in the ding. Xiang''er almost threw the jiuxuan ding on the ground. She calms down and looks at LAN Wenxuan red.


    Put the herbs just picked up in the order from left to right. The first step is refining. Use the mind to communicate with the Chinese herbs in the cauldron. The medicine itself is a spiritual thing. As long as you communicate with your heart, you will feel its existence.


    Nangong xianger sits down on the chair and slowly closes her eyes. As LAN Wenxuan said, the herbs have been refined in less than a cup of tea, and xianger''s eyes turn to LAN Wenxuan.


    The second part of purification, the same heart to feel the impurities in herbal medicine, with the idea of impurity division, refining, so that baixusan can be out of the furnace, in the furnace, must use the idea to close the fire in the cauldron, after cooling, it is successful, so simple! Nangong xianger once again according to LAN Wenxuan said, but this time a lot longer, after all, purification is the most critical step, is also the most cost of mind, aura. If you can''t purify the refined medicinal materials at one time, then this way of medicinal powder will be wasted.


    Of course, refining medicinal powder does not need to purify the medicinal material jiedan, if it is jiedan, it is thousands of times more difficult than purification.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Xiang''er''s forehead. She is sweating, but she still insists on it. LAN Wenxuan regrets that she should not call Xiang''er who has no experience to try to purify.


    In order not to attack Xiang''er, he quietly entered the jiuxuan cauldron and quickly helped refine the impurities in the medicinal materials. With LAN Wenxuan''s help, he reduced most of the impurities in the medicinal materials to ashes in a short time. He only left a little bit for Xiang''er, and then he was relieved. He pushed the impurities out of the jiuxuan cauldron. Now the impurities in the medicinal materials in the cauldron are very rare, It won''t affect the efficacy of baixusan. He just sat in the chair and began to doze


    A moment later, Xiang''er slowly opened her eyes. A touch of surprise appeared in her eyes. She quickly pulled LAN Wenxuan out of her chair and said happily, "Wenxuan, what''s the next step?"


    "Ready?" LAN Wenxuan looks at Nangong xianger with a smile. The former asks eagerly: "what''s the next step..."


    "Cool down, and you''re ready to come out. I think it''s almost done now. Let''s start the stove right away. " Xiang''er looks at the original jiuxuan Ding and doesn''t know how to start. Red face had to look back to LAN Wenxuan.


    "Get ready to load the powder. Just control the powder with your mind, and the powder will automatically flow into the bottle."


    This time, xiang''erbi became much more proficient. After a hundred rounds, the strong fragrance spread in the hall. After a while, the fragrance of all the original medicines in the hall was suppressed.


    At this time, all the people''s eyes are looking for the source of the fragrance. Nangong xianger looks at the medicinal powder, and her joy is beyond description. Suddenly, her mood is out of control. She pours at LAN Wenxuan''s arms and shouts: "Wenxuan, I succeed, I succeed!" Her cry didn''t matter. It attracted the eyes of all the people who were looking for the source of the fragrance. Thousands of eyes looked at the group of young men and women in box 68. They were surprised, angry and envious


    At this time, Lan Ying stands beside LAN Wude, the highest level on the stage, watching Nangong Xiang''er pounce on LAN Wenxuan''s arms. There is a trace of envy in her eyes. A moment later, she murmured to herself, "it seems that this time they are superior. I didn''t expect that he was still a pharmacist. "


    LAN Wude''s ears are very sensitive. Although in this noisy environment, Lan Ying''s words are spread in LAN Wude''s ears without any words, she turns her head to look at her granddaughter and asks, "do you know that man and woman?"


    Lan Ying was stunned at first, but immediately adjusted her mind and said to LAN Wude, "speaking of him, my grandfather has heard a little about him. He is the young LAN Wenxuan who has the same surname as us. Don''t you want to see him all the time?"


    "Is that him?" There was a trace of excitement in lanwude. After that, I don''t know whether I''m talking to Lan Ying or talking to myself: "no wonder, no wonder, it''s so similar. No wonder it looks so familiar. It must be. Why does he hate his family and want revenge? " LAN Wude said intermittently, and LAN Yingting was full of fog. I''m very puzzled.


    "What did you say, grandfather? Who does he look like? Do you know him? " LAN Wude smiles bitterly, shakes his head and doesn''t answer Lan Ying. His eyes haven''t left LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, in the box where he settled down, master Shao frowned. Originally, he was dismissive of the worldly pharmacist, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t know what the fragrance represented. On the contrary, he knew better than anyone that only the 100% purified medicinal powder could give out its flavor. With the 100% purified medicinal powder, it''s not far from being able to refine pills, He flashed a light in his eyes, and looked at LAN Wenxuan along with the eyes of all the people. When he found out that it was a young man and woman, he was stunned at first, and then looked jealous. At the same time, an Jiachao suddenly finds that master Shao is looking at the box not far away with jealousy. He is puzzled for a while. He follows uncle Shao''s eyes and sees Xiang''er''s back first. His eyes suddenly show a funny smile. He is about to talk to master Shao. Suddenly, they smile and become gloomy, because he finds someone he will never forget in his life. The God of earth cursed: "TMD! Wait, sooner or later I''ll let you know the consequences of offending your family. "


    "Do you know him?" Hearing an Jiachao''s curse, master Shao turned his head and asked.


    An Jiachao gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know him. I have a hatred against him."


    "Oh? what do you mean? Who the hell is he? Why don''t I have his information here? " Master Shao frowned and asked.


    "Lan... Wen... Xuan!" An Jiachao gritted his teeth and spat out the three words. Master Shao heard the three words, a smile appeared in his eyes, and got a hint: "is that the freshman of the Royal College who made you make a fool of yourself?" At the mention of this, an Jiachao was embarrassed, but when master Shao asked, he had to answer and nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that this young man was not only a genius, but also a master of medicine. This kind of person can''t be used for himself. It''s better to destroy him as soon as possible, otherwise it will bring endless trouble in the future." Speaking of which, master Shao took a look at an Jiachao. Just looked down at his self-confident refined herbs.


    After an Jiachao nodded his head, master Shao pondered for a while and continued: "it''s said that Lan Wenxuan has some relationship with the LAN family, but it seems that it''s not possible now. If it really has something to do with the LAN family, the LAN family pharmacy will not be sold today. If you can recruit, you''d better not destroy your foundation for your own resentment. "


    Listening to master Shao''s words, an Jiachao''s eyes twinkled, the fierce light in his eyes flashed away, and then bowed to him: "yes! I understand


    At this time, the happiest thing is Xia Hou Ziyang. The medicine powder in LAN Wenxuan''s box has such an effect. His sister''s illness shows that Lan Wenxuan is sure to cure him. This time Xia Hou''s family will take part in the competition, there are actually two aspects to prepare for. On the one hand, it is to explore how successful LAN Wenxuan is in medicine. On the other hand is afraid of LAN Wenxuan did not pass the competition, then the Xiahou family also naturally went to the competition.

 Chapter 127

    At this time, Nangong xianger felt countless eyes piercing her back, and she was still hanging in LAN Wenxuan''s arms. She was easily shy, and her face turned red at this time. It was not right to stay in the former''s arms. It seemed that there was no place to hide when she left, so she had to bury her head in the former''s arms. As a result, almost all the eyes on the scene were attracted, and LAN Wenxuan was a bit embarrassed.


    The fragrance of baixudan is drifting farther and farther away. LAN Wenxuan suspects that there is something wrong with baixudan, because the fragrance seems to refresh everyone, because the noise in the field is already in the air. All of them are talking about whether the effect of jiexusan in their eyes is as good as the fragrance of others?


    An Jiachao was so jealous that he forgot what master Shao said just now. He jumped onto the table and yelled: "what kind of powder has such a sweet smell? I think it''s better than the spices used by those girls in the brothel. No! It''s more fragrant than that. I suggest you don''t refine the continuation powder. Maybe it''s better to refine the aphrodisiac directly! " Hearing an Jiachao''s questioning voice, the hall suddenly quieted down, and then everyone reacted and heard a burst of laughter. Originally looking at all eyes of blue text box turned to an Jia Chao, he immediately a burst of proud.


    Nangong Xiang''er was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, she listened to an disharmonious voice and slandered the fruits of her labor. She was slightly angry. She was so shy that she looked at an Jiachao and said, "didn''t your elders teach you to respect the fruits of other people''s labor? You say our powder is spices, so you''d better try refining it for a while? " Nangong xianger argued excitedly to Anjia Dynasty.


    At this time, it really attracted all the eyes, even the eyes of the pharmacist who had not successfully refined the continuous powder. At this time, there was a sudden sound of Pa Pa, and then a voice said: "this girl is right. Since someone is not convinced, you should try the medicine to see whose medicine works well!" As soon as the voice came out, there was an echo in the hall. But LAN Wenxuan frowned, because he searched for the man''s trace as soon as he opened his mouth, but he found nothing. He didn''t know who opened his mouth just now. When provoking an uproar, the person seems to have never appeared in general, call LAN Wenxuan heart suddenly alert.


    At the same time, Nangong Xiang''er is also stunned, and then loses her square inch in the sea of people. She doesn''t know what to do. She turns to LAN Wenxuan for help. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s spirit is searching for the trace of the man just now. Xiang''er thinks LAN Wenxuan is in a daze, and thinks that Lan Wenxuan can''t help it. Her eyes are in panic, and her tears are rolling in her eyes, She thought she was in trouble


    But at this time, an Jia Court saw that there was no voice of explanation in LAN Wenxuan''s box, and became more arrogant. Then he cried, "what''s the matter, wilting? Wasn''t it arrogant just now? You''ve heard that everyone wants us to test the medicine. What do you think? If you want to get out of here now, it''s still time to admit defeat, or someone who loses will climb out of here later! " Listening to an Jiachao''s words, master Shao behind him frowned and wanted to dissuade him. However, in his eyes, he found that there were several kinds of medicinal materials on the floor of LAN Wenxuan''s box, which were used for refining and dispersing. Why did he lose them? He was puzzled. Suddenly in the heart a meal, the secret way: "isn''t it true to give this idiot big or small crooked, that youth refining is really refreshing spice?"


    With this idea in his heart, the idea that he was ready to stop an Jiachao also disappeared. He also wanted to see what the boy opposite could do.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan takes back his divine sense, sees Xiang''er''s helpless eyes, and feels a little affected in his heart. He says in a soft voice: "what''s the matter with Xiang''er? Don''t pay any attention to them. The powder you refined is 100 times better than them. They can only stop bleeding at that time... "Lan Wenxuan looks at Xiang''er''s face and the color of panic disappears.


    "What''s the effect of the continuation I just refined? Is it better than theirs? " Nangong Xiang''er stares at LAN Wenxuan timidly for fear that Lan Wenxuan can''t accept the answer.


    "Of course! Can the powder made by xianger in our family be poor? As long as we sprinkle this powder on the wound, it will stop bleeding in a moment, scab in a moment, and make a stick of incense, and it will be as good as ever, leaving no scar. Do you think their effect is good, or our effect is good? " Listening to LAN Wenxuan, Nangong xianger''s eyes are brighter and brighter¡° Wenxuan, you don''t say that just to comfort me, do you Nangong xianger asks LAN Wenxuan again.


    "Why, when did I cheat you?" LAN Wenxuan answered in the affirmative. In fact, just now when he was searching for the speaker, he inadvertently swept over the powder made by master Anjia Shao and found that there were almost 75% impurities in it. Moreover, their added herbs restrained some muscle generating herbs. That''s why he is full of confidence in Nangong xianger.


    An Jiachao yelled for a long time and found that they didn''t love him at all. The more he yelled, the more angry he was. In the grandstand, an Tianxiang began to see his son making a fool of himself in front of thousands of people. He really felt ashamed and regretted asking his son to help master Shao. Thinking of master Shao, he also had a doubt in his heart. Why didn''t master Shao, an old fox, stop his son? He also had some doubts in his heart. Anyway, he had lost his old face and didn''t care about losing a little. He continued to look down.


    At this time, the biggest worry is Xia Hou Zhaoyang and Xia Hou Waner in the stands. Even Xia Hou Ziyang, who is close to the settling down box, is also in doubt. He seems to be thinking wildly: "why doesn''t LAN Wenxuan accept the challenge? Is it true that, as the idiot of Anjia said, it is refreshing spices that are refined, and it is not a continuation powder at all? "


    No matter what other people think or think, all the people who pay attention to LAN Wenxuan are nervous. Although each of them has his own purpose, his expression is almost the same at this time.


    Looking at the clamorous an Jiachao, LAN Wenxuan really wants to go up and smack him at this time. But now, during the competition, he must not make mistakes. For the sake of competing for the qualification of the drugstore, I can''t bear it. I''m afraid of anyone. LAN Wenxuan thought in his heart. He took a step forward toward Nangong Xiang''er''s comforting eyes, pulled out his ears, and said lazily, "whose dog has come here? It''s noisy!" LAN Wenxuan''s words with the lion roar, almost all the people in the hall suddenly feel a dull thunder in their ears. The noise of the hall suddenly quieted down, and all the faces were frightened.


    Looking at the silence, LAN Wenxuan continued: "the LAN family is too irresponsible. It''s a good medicine competition, but a mad dog is put in to disturb other people''s medicine making. I really don''t know what''s Ann''s heart!" At last, no one could tell whether to say "an''s heart" or "an''s home". If you weigh it carefully, it seems that the two families are all involved.


    All the people who responded were shocked and wondered what the boy had come from. He openly picked the two families. On the top stand, LAN Wude was stunned when he heard what LAN Wenxuan said, and then he said to himself, "this kid is too crazy. It''s not as steady as him. Isn''t it really their child? But they look so much alike, and they are the same age At this point, he sighed again.


    Lan Ying is confused by her grandfather''s thoughtless words tonight. She is about to ask for a clear answer


    At this time, an Jiachao also reacted and said with a smile: "the ignorant are fearless. Do you know the consequences of your words?" With that, an Jiachao puts pressure on LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan sneers and doesn''t care at all. But then suddenly a fierce look flashed from the stand, and he moved in his heart, wondering if it was the person who stirred up right and wrong just now? Divine sense along the eyes to capture the past, only to find that it is an Tianxiang!


    "Was that an Tianxiang?" Although this idea was born in his heart, it was quickly rejected by him, because even if an Tianxiang wanted to provoke, he would not use his son. It seems that there may be a good play to play tonight! No matter what''s behind, the most important thing now is to solve the big trouble an Jiachao!


    "Are you threatening me?" LAN Wenxuan mouth slightly up, cold eyes toward an Jiachao disdainful asked. An Jiachao suddenly felt a shiver in his heart. He didn''t know why there was an inexplicable chill in his heart. However, he also saw an Tianxiang in the stands, and his spirit was boosted.


    "What about threatening you?" An Jia Chaoxiao Zhang Dao.


    "Dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. You asked for it today. Don''t blame me for not settling down for you later!" At the end of the speech, LAN Wenxuan had a habitual smile on his face¡° Ha ha... Bi? What do you compare? Is that your woman Anjia asked with a wild smile.


    "Yes! There is nothing wrong with what you said. I will continue to compare with you with my spices! " LAN Wenxuan answers lightly. I didn''t pay attention to an Jiachao at all!


    "You see that? It''s not that I set up my family to bully this outsider, it''s that he doesn''t know how to live or die. Today, I''ll set up my family to compete with him. If anyone loses, I''ll climb out of here and give you a witness! " An Jiachao roared around.


    "To be a whore and build a memorial archway, you have been shouting at people from the beginning, but now they don''t know what to do?" A lot of people come up with this idea.


    Listening to the words of an Jiachao, LAN Wenxuan turned his eyes and deliberately looked weak. He said, "settling down is really a big business. What if I win?"


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, an Jiachao thought that Lan Wenxuan''s arrogance was a little higher, and said: "just know! If... "


    Before an Jiachao finished, LAN Wenxuan snatched the words and said, "do you see that? An family has not lost to say this kind of words, you say I have to compare it? If they fail to settle down and default on their debts, I can''t do anything about them with their great career. Do you think so? "


    "Yes! The best evidence for proof! In case someone goes back! " I don''t know who yelled first, and everyone in the hall immediately echoed

 Chapter 128

    This time LAN Wenxuan was very satisfied. He secretly said with a smile: "today, I want you to settle down in disgrace. I want you to climb out of this hall. I don''t know if you still have the face to compete for this drugstore." Think of here, LAN Wenxuan''s face shows evil smile. But his smile flashed by and no one noticed.


    An Jiachao didn''t know that he had fallen into LAN Wenxuan''s trap, and he was still arrogant. Unlike his son, an Tianxiang didn''t have the brain, and his heart suddenly felt like something bad. But now it seems that he can''t ride a tiger. If he refuses, today''s news will spread and his reputation will be ruined. It''s better to gamble, So I didn''t stop it. I just watched the changes in the audience.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "since the young master of Anda agrees, please let the blue family grow down to be a witness. I don''t know if you can?" Then he looked up at LAN Wude on the high platform.


    LAN Wude said with a wry smile, "it seems that he can''t escape. Although he is confident, he is a senior pharmacist. He just hopes that he won''t lose too much." At this time, his heart has been biased to the side of LAN Wenxuan, because this young man looks too much like the third younger brother when he was young!


    At this time, lanwude had to jump directly, and his body method was also very delicate. He didn''t make a sound when he jumped down from a platform more than ten meters high, but after he landed.


    Looking at LAN Wude in front of him, LAN Wenxuan thought of his father. With a sigh in his heart, he stepped forward and saluted LAN Wenxuan. Then he said, "today, the blue clan leader testifies. It''s my honor to call the word Xiaozi!"


    LAN Wude also looked at LAN Wenxuan carefully and nodded to the former! He coughed twice, cleared his voice, and said: "originally, the competition focused on competing stores, but this emergency also had to be dealt with. Originally, it was set time for refining and continuous dispersing. Many people were affected by this accident. Now they can only deal with this matter well, and then we can continue! I don''t think we have any comments? " At this point, lanwood stopped.


    Those guys in the stands, who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, suddenly made a lot of noise and echoed lanwude. Seeing this situation, LAN Wenxuan turned his eyes again and said quickly, "everyone, be quiet. I have one more thing to say. Since it''s an Jiachao who picked up the boat this time, he also proposed to climb out of the meeting hall! I don''t think it means much to me. " Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan turned his head to an Jiachao and continued: "I want to raise money. I don''t know if an Dashao wants to change it or not?" LAN Wenxuan looks at an Jiachao with contempt


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, have calmed down, an Jiachao was still a little hesitant, later see LAN Wenxuan despise eyes, just down in the heart of anger, Teng up again, said: "how to say I settle down is one of the four families, is also afraid to pay you a little bet, you say, how many gold coins! Settle down and take it An Jiachao grins his teeth and agrees. On the high platform, an Tianxiang frowns more and more tightly. However, when he sees master Shao winking at him, he is shocked. Is master Shao sure to win the competition?


    In fact, master Shao looks at the abandoned herbs on the ground. After analysis, first, how old is Lan Wenxuan? He can''t be a senior pharmacist! Second, LAN Wenxuan''s medicinal powder lacks several kinds of medicinal materials. How can it surpass his refined powder? So he winked at an Tianxiang to show that he didn''t want to stop him.


    "Now that an''s family is happy, I promise to come down. If I add too much, it will be too bullying. Well, I''ll add less! Just add... "


    Before LAN Wenxuan finished, an Jiachao sneered, "if you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be an uncle here, but I advise you not to add too little. It''s embarrassing!" His arrogance remained the same.


    "Thank you for your reminding. How much more would you like to add?" LAN Wenxuan looks at an Jiachao and asks.


    "Well! To participate in this competition, you must be ready to bid for this drugstore, right? Since we are going to bid for the drugstore, there must be two or three hundred million owners of the blue hall. I don''t want to force you. You can add it! " An Jiachao yelled and said, at this time, he was alone in his heart. You can open a small hospital on the street and take out 200 million yuan? Even if you take part in this competition, you may come in through the back door, right? I''ll see what to do this time. Listen to an Jiachao''s words, there is an uproar in the hall. An Jiachao''s meaning is to tell LAN Wenxuan that if he doesn''t have more than 100 million gold coins, don''t bring them to shame. They are also shocked. Is such a big pharmacy worth 300 million or 400 million at most? This is the evaluation of the drugstore.


    However, if you gamble a little, you''ll have to spend more than 100 million yuan. It''s worthy of being a son of a big family. A lot of money worshippers are seeing little stars in Anjia''s eyes.


    Even if Nangong xianger was stunned at this time, she didn''t expect to make medicine for the first time. Since she caused such a sensation, I really don''t know whether to be happy or worried. I''m glad that I can make this kind of elixir for the first time, but I''m worried that where can I find more than 100 million gold coins? Although LAN Wenxuan said that she would compete for the drugstore, she never thought about the money. After listening to an Jiachao, she thought that Wen Xuan had no money to compete for the store? What do you want to gamble with the guy you hate?


    Thinking of this, she quickly pulled LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve and looked at the confident teenager with worried eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan turned back to Xiang''er and squeezed his eyes. He bowed his head to Xiang''er''s ear and said, "don''t worry, when will my brother do something, when will he make a mistake?" The two of them are now very presumptuous. There is a whistle in the hall


    An Jiachao sees that Lan Wenxuan ignores her, and she is still with the beauty around her. She doesn''t know whether she is jealous or enraged by LAN Wenxuan''s ignorance. She growls without image: "boy, do you want to bet or not! If you are afraid, now climb out of here, save a while to add, lose blood


    LAN Wenxuan''s mouth turned up, his face also habitually smile, light way: "once again thank you for your reminding, in order to thank you for your reminding twice, if I lose, I will repay you. In this way, I was born poor, and I can''t help it. Is it enough to add 100 million gold coins?" Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the scene suddenly silent, no one would think of an Jia Da Shao a joke, this little-known boy actually seriously.


    When everyone was stunned, LAN Wenxuan pretended to sigh and said: "I know that an Dashao must be too little. Well, I''ll add another 100 million gold coins. No matter how much, I can''t take it out. What do you think? "


    An Jiachao is still in a daze. LAN Wenxuan then said, "since an Dashao has no opinions and doesn''t dislike Shao, shall we sign an agreement? What do you think, chief LAN Finally, LAN Wenxuan turns to LAN Wude and asks.


    The 200 million yuan is not a small sum even in the four families. Otherwise, the LAN family would not sell the drugstore to solve their immediate difficulties. Especially those mercenaries and adventurers who come to watch the excitement on the audience stage are shocked. The 200 million yuan is astronomical to them, and they can''t earn it in a few lives. At present, this young man seems to take 200 million yuan seriously.


    But an Tianxiang''s heart suddenly cramped, this risk can''t afford to settle down now. If he wins, the lost medicine money will come back, but if he loses, what predicament will he fall into? As the head of his family, he had to think from both sides.


    Now Anjia is not retreating or entering. She is totally stunned. He regrets it now. He regrets it very much, but no matter how much he regrets it, it''s too late. This is the imperial capital, not the barren mountains. If he doesn''t agree to it, today''s affair will spread and his reputation will be ruined. Even the business outside will have an impact, but it''s 200 million yuan. Even if it''s 20 million yuan, he has no right to move now, Now the only hope is that his father can quickly open his mouth to help him out.


    LAN Wenxuan urged with a smile: "An Da Shao, how can I start signing it?" This sentence he used a trace of genuine Qi, and all the people who were stunned were in an uproar. There were many people who were making noise. An Tianxiang couldn''t sit still. Now his only hope is master Shao''s continuous powder. An Jia can''t afford to lose any more. If he loses this time, he probably won''t have a chance to compete with this drugstore, so he can only win. Regardless of the crowd, he jumped directly from above and landed in front of LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan still maintains that smiling expression, sees an Tianxiang who falls from the sky does not have a trace to change color, only the light way: "has seen the home owner." An Tianxiang still kept calm on his face. After looking at LAN Wenxuan for a moment, he said, "master of the blue hall, if you don''t show your face, you will be a formidable future generation." Then he walked toward the box of the LAN family, mumbled with master Shao for a long time, turned around and came back, and said to LAN Wenxuan, "this time I took it for the dog. I began to say that the dog said to test the medicine with his body, but I didn''t say in detail. Now, for the sake of fairness, I''ll talk about the rules. What do you think?"


    "Just say it, as long as it''s reasonable, Wenxuan will go on!" LAN Wenxuan is still light, without any mood fluctuation. It seems that an Jiachao and an Tianxiang are not different at all, but most of the audience will not see it like this. In their hearts, the heads of the four families are unattainable. Even if they have a word with them, they will be honored. However, LAN Wenxuan is so indifferent that many people show their admiration for LAN Wenxuan, Among them, some female students who knew LAN Wenxuan in the Royal College began to worship him.


    "In fact, it''s also simple. The person who tests the medicine must be himself. The wound must be one foot long and the bone can be seen deep before it counts. As for how you want to make a wound, no one can care, as long as it is a real wound even pass! Then use your own medicine. " With that, he saw LAN Wenxuan, but the former''s face was still the same. As for the wound, he just wanted to scare the boy away, but after a long time, the expression of the former didn''t fluctuate.


    An Tianxiang just finished, LAN Wenxuan then said: "everything depends on what the owner of an family said."


    "Wenxuan, no, let''s not compete, OK? It''s cruel to cut yourself with your own knife and see your bones deeply. " Nangong xianger''s voice with a trace of crying, stopped.

 Chapter 129

    LAN Wenxuan turns back to touch Nangong xianger''s hair. He seems to be a different person. He looks very warm and says in a soft voice, "xianger, don''t you want to use your brother''s medicine for the first time?"


    "I... but..." Nangong Xiang''er doesn''t know how to explain. It''s not right to be willing or not.


    LAN Wenxuan said in a soft voice: "believe me, it will be OK." Nangong Xiang''er looked at the firm color on LAN Wenxuan''s face, and then sighed: "be careful. If it doesn''t work, we''ll give up." LAN Wenxuan touched Xiang''er''s hair again and then turned around.


    "Now we can make a document, OK?" LAN Wenxuan road.


    At first, Xiang''er''s intention to stop him made him feel happy. But later, looking at LAN Wenxuan''s indifference, an Tianxiang''s heart was even more bottomless. When he signed, his hand trembled slightly. Then he looked back at LAN Wenxuan''s pen, walking around the dragon, brushing it, signing with Daming, and left the pen aside


    LAN Wenxuan looks very natural and unrestrained. Those crazy women in the audience pretend to scream again. Watching LAN Wenxuan''s popularity rise, Anjia is so angry that one Buddha is born and two Buddhas ascend to heaven. I wish I could draw my sword and cut the strong one in front of me. Unfortunately, it''s not his turn to draw a sword in front of Laozi. He can only stare.


    After all, an Tianxiang is the head of a big family. At this time, his heart has calmed down. Looking at LAN Wenxuan in front of him, he said faintly: "since he has signed the letter, there is one more thing to prove. Can the owner of the blue Pavilion give the gold card to the owner of the blue family, I don''t know how?" At this time, an Tianxiang still thinks that he is looking for the possibility. He hopes that Lan Wenxuan can''t get such a large sum of gold, but just empty handed with the white wolf.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at an Tianxiang with a smile. How can he not know what an Tianxiang is thinking? He had thought that an Tianxiang would have a move, so when he comforted Nangong xianger just now, the purple gold card just came into contact with the jiuxuan Ding in xianger''s hand, which was already in his hand. When LAN Wenxuan takes out the Zijin card, an Tianxiang''s last fluke is broken.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan handed the purple gold card to LAN Wude, and said faintly: "there are 250 million gold coins in this purple gold card, and the remaining 50 million gold coins should be added in, right?" LAN Wenxuan finished and looked at LAN Wude, then turned to an Tianxiang. And the hall suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes looked at an Tianxiang


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan had no way back to settle down. He knew very well that if he continued to dodge, he would not know what situation he would be in by this unknown young man. He had to bite him and said in a cruel voice: "no problem, an will take over. Can we start now? "


    "Wait!" LAN Wenxuan stops.


    In an Tianxiang''s heart, is it not the boy who wants to give up? Before he could speak, Anjia couldn''t hold her back. With his Lao Tzu''s support, her arrogance recovered a lot. Now, he has the same idea as his Lao Tzu, and yells: "what? Want to give up? But now it''s too late! " LAN Wenxuan directly ignored him and scolded: "idiot."


    "It seems that the settler has forgotten something?" LAN Wenxuan light mouth toward an Tianxiang asked.


    "What did Ann forget?" An Tianxiang''s face was puzzled, and he asked in doubt. Even many people in the audience around him were puzzled. But there are also some schadenfreuders


    "Anjiazhu, I bet 250 million gold coins, but anjiazhu seems to be..." Lan Wenxuan stops and looks at an Tianxiang. An Tianxiang''s face suddenly turned red. He did pay the deposit, but he didn''t pay any money.


    Looking at his father''s red face and shriveled face, an Jiachao suddenly came up with strength again and said, "but it''s only 250 million yuan. I don''t care about settling down at all. Are you afraid that settling down can''t be done?" At this time, an Tianxiang is in charge, and LAN Wenxuan has long ignored an Jiachao as a transparent person. But where can an Jiachao bear the repeated contempt? His eyes are burning with anger. He can no longer control his mood. He jumps forward and reaches for LAN Wenxuan''s collar. LAN Wenxuan''s disdain flashes by, but his body doesn''t stop, She had no wings to fly, but her right leg was still in the same place. An Jia threw herself into the air. She didn''t hold her body. She poured a step forward and just tripped over LAN Wenxuan''s foot, which didn''t move. "Plop"... There was a deafening sound of laughter all around.


    An Jiachao suddenly fell into a mess. Although there was no real harm, in public, it was like slapping an Jia. An Jiachao didn''t care much about it. He got up, drew out his sword, roared and wanted to attack LAN Wenxuan.


    Although his son has just disgraced his face of settling down, he is the only son of an Tianxiang after all. He can see that this young man is not a little bit higher than his son''s self-cultivation. If he goes up again, it will be his brainless son who will suffer, not the young man in front of him. That''s why he stops.


    "Father Listen to my father''s voice, an Jiachao suddenly cried wrongly. And many people in the audience looked at an Jiachao with disdainful eyes


    Just now LAN Wenxuan''s body method didn''t even see LAN Wude in front of him. He was shocked. However, he didn''t know how to do it. He was puzzled. Was it true that this young man was not the third brother''s child?


    In the audience, Xiahou Zhaoyang''s eyes flashed and his heart was also a little shocked. The boy was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and he had such accomplishments. How can he be successful in the future? Most importantly, this body method seems to have been used by the mysterious seller who saved him that night when he was fighting against the black suit Dharma protector. It seems that Lan Wenxuan is right. These two men must be martial brothers! If he knew that these two people were played by one person, how would he feel.


    "The master of blue hall has such accomplishments since he was young." Speaking of this, an Tianxiang stops and looks at LAN Wenxuan with his cold eyes. It''s obvious that he doesn''t have the calmness to start.


    Then an Tianxiang called to the audience: "Wangcai, go back and get the money!"


    Wangcai? LAN Wenxuan''s secret way, this name is too ox, isn''t it? It seems that what is the name? Regardless of his face, he said with a faint smile: "since the settling in owner came out without money, there is no need to go back to get it. I believe settling in will not default, or shall we start first?" Although he said so, everyone knew that if he really believed it, he would not take an Tianxiang to find someone to go back and get the money.


    "It''s not right for the blue house owner to say that. For the sake of the fairness of this gambling, we can''t make an exception to settle down. Please wait a moment for the blue house owner!" No matter how much an Tianxiang hates LAN Wenxuan, he seems to be calm now. But there was no fool in the room. Peace was just the calm before the storm. Many people are worried about this handsome young man


    Nangong xianger is a native of the Liwu empire. She knows very well about the four families. Now LAN Wenxuan has settled down, which makes her feel uneasy. LAN Wenxuan''s face is full of worry.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan and an Tianxiang did not speak. Everyone in the hall seemed to feel that the atmosphere was wrong, and they all calmed down, looking at the gamblers below.


    But LAN Wenxuan didn''t seem to feel anything. He still kept the habitual smile on his face and looked at the drugstore carefully. He didn''t pay attention to the gamble of settling down with his family. First of all, how many times better than master Shao''s Jiexu powder is baixu powder. LAN Wenxuan''s abnormal body also has a great advantage. He tried the medicine with LAN Wenxuan, Settling down is like digging your own grave! So he won''t take it to heart


    But Nangong Xiang''er doesn''t think so. She pulls LAN Wenxuan''s sleeves. They walk back to box 68 in full view of the public. Nangong Xiang''er says, "Wenxuan, where do you... Where do you get so much money?"


    LAN Wenxuan touches his nose and uses Qi to make a noise proof cover. Then he tells the story of the nine level magic crystal auction in a quiet voice, until Nangong Xiang''er can''t believe it. Although Nangong xianger couldn''t believe it, she had to believe it when the fact was in front of her. However, she thought for a moment and said, "isn''t that money used to compete with this drugstore? Why do you want to gamble with home? If you lose, you won''t have a chance to participate in the auction of this drugstore. " Nangong Xiang''er said anxiously.


    "Lose? You have no confidence in your brother? If you lose, then you don''t have to live in this world, just go back to the earth! " LAN Wenxuan said confidently.


    "Earth? Where is the earth? " Nangong xianger pondered for a moment, but did not get along with where the earth is. Just as he is about to turn around and ask LAN Wenxuan, he sees the Figure shaking outside. LAN Wenxuan quickly kisses Xiang''er on the forehead and gives her a reassuring look. Then he removes the sound insulation cover and walks out of box 68. He finds that an Tianxiang is surrounded by an extra man, about 40 years old, with small eyes. He feels very smart. This man is probably the housekeeper Wangcai


    An Tianxiang watched LAN Wenxuan come out of the box. He waved his purple gold card to LAN Wenxuan and said, "here are 250 million gold coins, a lot." Then he took a look at lanwude and handed the card to him.


    "The settler is a sincere person. The deposit has already arrived. Can we start?" When an Tianxiang gives the gold card to LAN Wude, LAN Wenxuan laughs, because once the card is out of an''s hands, it''s impossible to take it back. Today, 250 million gold coins will be earned! At will just make a speech toward an Tianxiang to urge a way.


    At this time, the deposit has entered the hands of the witness, and an Tianxiang will not hesitate any more. As the saying goes, the loser does not lose the battle. At this time, he has become firm and no longer swaggers. With a flash of cold light, a long sword appeared in an Tianxiang''s hand. At this time, he said, "is it the blue hall master who comes first, or..."

 Chapter 130

    "Of course, it''s the settler who comes first, boy... Boy''s experience in this field..." he said with a dry smile. He thought to himself that it''s only a fool who injures himself. If it''s not for the sake of fighting against settling down, I don''t like it. As for who comes first, but not for the beauty, I don''t want to come first


    LAN Wenxuan''s words are in line with an Tianxiang''s idea. He is thinking that as long as he does it himself first and is hard on himself, he can frighten the young man. If he can frighten the young man this time, it''s best to ask him to give up face to face, even if he can''t, he should know that it''s easy to settle down. Even if he is hard on himself, he can also play a hard role


    At this time, when an Tianxiang swung his robe with one hand and his sword flashed in his hand, a deep visible bone appeared on his thigh, which was more than a foot long. Blood suddenly came out like a spring. A lot of female audience, suddenly exclaimed, even if there is no exclamation, also deeply inhaled a breath of air conditioning.


    When Nangong xianger saw this scene, she suddenly trembled, closed her eyes and turned her head.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the wound, and his expression didn''t fluctuate, but he was scolding in his heart: "silly x, as for it? Think you look at yourself and I''m afraid of you? It''s a joke. These idiots who settle down don''t know how they can get the blue family to this point. I really don''t understand. "


    Although an Tianxiang didn''t snort in pain at this time, his face didn''t change. People who didn''t know thought he didn''t feel pain. But LAN Wenxuan saw that an Tianxiang''s forehead sweat had betrayed him.


    At this time, both the audience and the contestants were watching the scene. Master Shao saw the bone wound on an Tianxiang''s leg. He frowned and went away with the refined powder.


    As LAN Wenxuan thinks, the bloody wound stops. Most people are surprised to see such a magical effect. Especially the mercenary nearby looks at such a magical wound and looks eager. After all, many mercenary adventurers are injured and lose too much blood and die during the mission. If there is such a high-level continuation powder in their body, It''s one more life.


    Looking at everyone''s surprised look, master Shao''s face showed color. Even an Tianxiang, who was injured, was a little relieved.


    With a faint smile, LAN Wenxuan said: "the LAN family is one of the four families in the Liwu empire. It''s really powerful. I think we can make a lot of money with it."


    An Jiachao thought that he was in trouble, and finally even his father dragged him in. But now he suddenly heard LAN Wenxuan flatter him. He thought that Lan Wenxuan''s confidence began to be weak when he saw master Shao''s magical parting. Suddenly, he yelled: "if you want to compare, you should do it quickly. If you give up now, that''s OK. It''s not difficult for you to settle down. You''ll climb out of here right away! " There''s a lot of laughter here.


    LAN Wenxuan did not lift his eyelids, and said faintly: "thank you for your kindness. Although I am very afraid of pain, I should say I am very afraid, and I feel faint." At this point, he continued: "but do you think I can find a replacement?"


    "Ha ha..." came an Jiachao''s sarcastic laughter.


    On the high stage, Lan Ying is happy. The young man is too brave to raise money to an''s family. She is obviously playing with an''s father and son.


    Wan Jing and Yuan Dan are different from LAN Wenxuan''s words and materials, especially Wan Jing and his admiration for LAN Wenxuan. A person who beats the emperor down with his hands and feet will be afraid of the wound and joke, but it''s really fun to play with the settled father and son


    But an Tianxiang almost lost his nose. What''s the matter? The head of his family, one of the four big families, chopped himself personally. But the young man said he wanted to find someone to replace him, and he didn''t take his home seriously. He said in a hurry: "master LAN, I''m going to set up a letter to test the medicine. Now if someone else is going to replace him, Is the owner of the blue Pavilion giving up the competition When asked about this, an Tianxiang''s eyes are aggressive. He has not begun to be calm. He almost jumped and scolded like an Jiachao. If he was not the patriarch, he would have rushed up to LAN Wenxuan with his sword in full view of the public. LAN Wenxuan saw that an Tianxiang had already been jumped by * and didn''t want to rush to settle down now, Otherwise, today''s pharmacy competition will be ruined. He doesn''t want the LAN family to misunderstand him for making trouble


    He quickly slowed down the tone, sighed: "since not, then I can only bear the pain to fight." Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and said to an Tianxiang, "I don''t know if you can borrow your long sword. I came out in a hurry without a sword!" With that, LAN Wenxuan showed an innocent expression and looked at the audience around him.


    An Tianxiang has been fooled dizzy brain swelling, just press the anger in the heart, also don''t speak, long sword toward LAN Wenxuan lost in the past. LAN Wenxuan deliberately seems to be in a hurry to take the sword in his hand, weigh it, and carefully look at it, thinking in his heart, sure enough, a big family, an ordinary sword actually used electro-optic crystal.


    LAN Wenxuan took the long sword in his hand. He drew it on his arm and on his leg. After a long time, all the officials were impatient. LAN Wenxuan raised his head innocently and said timidly, "this sword is too big for me. Who can lend me a small dagger?" Listen to what LAN Wenxuan said, suddenly burst into laughter, even the next LAN Wude also chuckled.


    All of a sudden, many people in the audience heard that I have... I have... Suddenly, Ding Lin clanked and dropped dozens of daggers. When they saw this situation, the people below were shocked. Even an Jiachao, who was in a rage, didn''t care to get angry. All of them stepped back and hid in their box. LAN Wude followed LAN Wenxuan into box 68, After the clanging sound of Ding Lin, LAN Wenxuan and LAN Wude look at each other, hide in the door and look out to make sure that it won''t rain. Then they go out with a sigh of relief. Nangong xianger doesn''t know how to worry about LAN Wenxuan. Now she prays that her father and son won''t be angry on the spot. LAN Wenxuan looked at the daggers on the ground. Of course, some of them were short swords. He knew that they were used by women by looking at the body of the sword. Looking at the ferrovanadium weapons all over the ground, he immediately shook his head. Suddenly, he was glad to find a dagger that was no more than three inches long and no more than one inch wide, just like cicada''s thin wings. Suddenly, he brightened his eyes, quickly pulled away the broken copper and iron, picked up the dagger that was as thin as cicada''s wings, and secretly exclaimed, who is this? It''s actually made by shentiankuang. Even the worst weapons made by shentiankuang can be summed up in the sharp weapons of Shenbing, but the black sheep lost them? Shentian mine generally grows in the depth of 1000 meters underground. It is hard to find one inch per ten thousand years.


    He searched around, and the figures in the audience kept shaking, where he could find the man who had lost his sword. While he was thinking about it, Anjia came over angrily and yelled, "a dagger, how long do you have to wait for dawn? If you''re really afraid of losing, get out now. "


    "Why should an Da Shao be so angry? You see, I can''t help it. I''m afraid of pain, so I choose a thinner and shorter dagger. If you delay a little time, please forgive me. Not so good. I''m still your student, don''t you think LAN Wenxuan said with a smiley face that he would still blink at the former.


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t mention it. When he mentions the word "tutor", it suddenly seems to add fuel to the fire. An Jiachao suddenly looks disgusting and yells at LAN Wenxuan: "in the end, if you don''t compare, you''ll go away earlier. It''s embarrassing here."


    An Jiachao roars, LAN Wenxuan filters automatically, and is too lazy to take over. He sighs: "for 250 million, it''s worth a knife. It seems that I''ll get a knife, and I''ll get a knife if I don''t get one..." then he says that thin cicada Yi''s dagger is shining. People who have seen an Tianxiang''s blood gushing suddenly close their eyes.


    A moment later, those people open their eyes and stare at LAN Wenxuan, because there is a wound on LAN Wenxuan? It''s just a fake move. If there are rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves at this time, they are expected to be thrown down to LAN Wenxuan. Fortunately, LAN Wenxuan didn''t survive


    LAN Wude couldn''t help it at this time. He was speechless to LAN Wenxuan. Without waiting for his father and son to settle down, he said, "what''s the matter? If you don''t start again, you''ll lose! " Listening to LAN Wude''s words, LAN Wenxuan gave a dry smile and said awkwardly: "I forgot to take the medicine. I went to get it first. Then LAN Wenxuan turned back into box 68 and took out the baixu powder that Xiang''er had just refined on the table.


    "There''s something else to be ready for, don''t wait a moment..." when LAN Wude Hua finished, LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile: "no, this time it''s really nothing."


    "Nothing really?" Lanwude asked again. Staring at LAN Wenxuan, "a little bit, but I don''t know if I can say it." LAN Wenxuan faltered for a long time and then said it with a dry smile.


    Lanwude frowned and said, "you say it!"


    "I''m afraid of pain. I can''t do it myself. Can I find someone to do it for me?"


    ~£¡@# There are thousands of speechless people in the hall, including the beautiful women who began to worship LAN Wencong.


    "Cough!" Lanwude was embarrassed with a cough and regretted asking too much.


    "If you dare to make any more mischief, you will lose immediately!"


    "Well, I''ll have to do it by myself. As LAN Wenxuan''s voice just dropped, the cicada wing dagger in his hand whirled. The dagger seemed to be a living creature, and a ray of light went straight to his leg

 Chapter 131

    But when the light pierced LAN Wenxuan''s skin, he suddenly didn''t know why the dagger was flying away. The speed was so fast that Lan Wude didn''t dare to say that he could take the sword. He heard a shrill scream, and was stunned by the sudden change.


    The cicada wing dagger was inserted on an Jiachao''s calf standing on the left side of LAN Wenxuan. The scream came to an Jiachao''s mouth. In a moment when everyone was stunned, LAN Wenxuan''s face flashed by with a look of banter. Then his face changed into a look of panic. An Tianxiang didn''t expect that the boy would dare to hurt his only son in public, Suddenly angry, no matter whether the leg wound will split, feet a pedal, sword toward LAN Wenxuan stabbed in the past.


    LAN Wenxuan is still in a panic expression, but he doesn''t stay at his feet. Then he leans on his side and squats beside an Jiachao, who is holding his legs and wailing, just avoiding an Tianxiang''s sword.


    As an Tianxiang''s second sword was about to be wielded, LAN Wenxuan said with a sad face: "the owner of an''s house was careless. Just now, he just let it slip and hurt brother an. I hope that the owner of an''s house will forgive me. You can rest assured that I will help brother an to restore his original state immediately. If a stick of incense can''t be restored, I''m willing to admit defeat this time. If the settler has to repay the hatred of this sword, then I have no choice but to stab him. After you let go of your grudge, we''ll compete with each other! "


    Although an Tianxiang wants to cut LAN Wenxuan under the sword now, he just needs a stick of incense to help Aizi heal the wound. It''s just a fantasy. He just ignores the former and stabs him when he sees the situation unchanged. It is estimated that no one at the scene believes that even LAN Wude sighs for LAN Wenxuan''s action.


    When an Tianxiang heard that if he could not be cured, the former would admit defeat. An Tianxiang could not help but move in his heart. If he could really make the young man admit defeat, it would be worth his son''s injury this time! So when he saw his sword close, he stood in the same place and looked directly at LAN Wenxuan. A moment later, he said with a trace of anger in his voice: "are you serious?" After an Tianxiang asked, he didn''t blink. He stared at the former. LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile. Then he said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m really sorry for the boy''s mistake and hurt brother an just now." Here he pauses


    Then he changed his clothes, and then he said: "brother an''s injury is in the next hand. Of course, he is responsible for it. Although I blurted out just now in a hurry, it was Mr. LAN who said it after all. Of course, it''s a big deal! I think the owner here can testify! " LAN Wenxuan''s sword is intentional, let alone LAN Wude. He smiles bitterly in his heart and says in secret that the boy is too bold, isn''t he?


    No matter what I think in my heart, today''s competition has become like this. It''s better to ask them to make trouble as much as they like, so I hastened to say: "since you have no problem, I''m a witness, and I don''t have anything to say. I just hope you don''t start to tear it down..." lanwude said with a bitter smile.


    As soon as he ate, he became wise. At this time, an Tianxiang rushed to all the audience around him and said, "everyone heard that. This is not to settle down and bully others, but what the owner of the blue Pavilion said. I think the elder sister''s family will give me a certificate! " Having said that, an Tianxiang, who has always been aloof, waved and bowed to the audience around him.


    LAN Wenxuan secretly laughed and thought: "this father and son don''t seem to be too idiotic, and they know the power to win over the masses, but I don''t care about it now. With the help of my master''s hundred continuations, I can get rid of the scab


    There was an uproar in the audience, and a stick of incense was as good as ever. Originally, they all thought the boy was just talking about it, but they didn''t expect that he really gambled on it. Moreover, following up the pre match, they didn''t know that the boy was really capable and was still dying. Of course, many of these people were worried about LAN Wenxuan and happy to settle down


    The old classmate suppressed his anger and thought to himself, "a little medical librarian is so arrogant that he ignores the power of settling down. It''s not tolerated by the family. I just want you to live a few more days. As long as you come from dunxian palace! I''m sure you''ll regret coming to this world. "


    No matter what an Tianxiang thought in his heart, he was angry in his heart. Looking at the surface, he calmed down and said to LAN Wenxuan, "since the blue hall owner said so, please do it!" At this point, he took a look at his son squatting on the ground, groaning with his legs and stomach. Looking at the young man in front of him, he found that although he was a little flustered, his eyes were very calm, which was quite different from his own. My heart suddenly sighed. Step back, let the place out, toward LAN Wenxuan made a please gesture. But at this time, there is one person who is most calm, that is, Xia Hou Zhaoyang. No matter who LAN Wenxuan and an Tianxiang lose or win, it will do him some good


    LAN Wenxuan looks back at an Tianxiang, and then squats down beside an Jiachao. Looking at an Jiachao, whose hem is red with blood, LAN Wenxuan snorts quietly: "I told you to be arrogant. I didn''t cut you off this time. It''s a great honor for you. If it wasn''t for my fear of dirtying the place, I would have cut you off


    LAN Wenxuan thought wildly and looked at the cicada wing dagger. He saw that the dagger had been poured into an Jiachao''s legs, leaving only the hilt. He even said with concern: "brother an, just now, brother an was guilty of such a crime! Now brother an just needs to bear it. I''ll take out the dagger for you first, and then I''ll help you to heal... "


    An Jiachao looks at LAN Wenxuan and his eyes are full of fire. If he didn''t hear the conversation between his father and LAN Wenxuan just now, he would have to bite LAN Wenxuan with all his strength. Although he is very unwilling now, he can only bear it. The only thing that can relieve his hatred is the hum


    LAN Wenxuan looks at an Jiachao''s flaming eyes and laughs in his heart. Just look at it. I won''t lose a piece of meat. If I dare to look at it with this kind of eyes, I will leave you some sequelae. Hehe, I''d better call you... (think about this with your imagination, whose centripetal force is richer than others.)


    LAN Wenxuan gently bangs the handle of the cicada wing dagger, and suddenly comes a scream of an Jiachao. Many people are now wondering if LAN Wenxuan is a black hand to an Jiachao. However, this congratulatory message wronged him. He just moved here to try to shake the dagger to see if it would hurt, cough


    An Tianxiang was furious, and the boy repeatedly picked the authority to settle down by the bank. Aunt can bear, uncle can''t bear. However, before he got angry, lanwude was maddened. There were several black lines on his forehead, and he said, are you going to cure or not? But one third of the time has passed! "


    After listening to LAN Wude''s warning, LAN Wenxuan finds that a incense has been lit on the left table. He seems to have played too much. His face is stunned. He squats down and holds the handle of cicada wing dagger between his fingers. With a little effort, an Jiachao doesn''t feel pain. The dagger has fallen into LAN Wenxuan''s hands, and then tears an Jiachao''s trouser legs, The wound trap is exposed. Looking at the ferocious wound, it''s really serious. No wonder an Jiachao hasn''t stood up with the wound in his arms since he was injured. Now baixusan made by Xiang''er alone can''t be as good as before in a short time. It seems that the only way now is to use Huichundan. It''s really cheap for an Jiachao!


    However, there is still a trace of jubilation in my heart. Fortunately, just now I said that there is no rule to cure an Jiachao. It''s only a continuation powder. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if I lose money this time. I really want to climb out in full view of the public. After that, there will be a face of Haozhou mainland.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the incense on the table, which was half burnt. Without hesitation, he walked directly beside Nangong Xiang''er, took the jiuxuan cauldron and put it in his arms. He took out a piece of Huichun pill from the jiuxuan cauldron, shocked it into powder with genuine Qi, and mixed it in baixu powder with concealed technique.


    Looking at the incense is more than half, an Jiachao''s blood has not stopped, and this young man turned back to get the medicine pot to Chuai that, which puzzled everyone. Most people are full of questions, and some people began to guess, are there any mysteries in this medicine pot? Does it depend on this medicine tripod to cure an Jia dynasty? Even an Tianxiang began to worry.


    However, at this time, a man was staring at the cauldron with a confused look in his eyes. Then he bowed his head and pondered. A moment later, he looked at LAN Wenxuan again, but this was suitable for her. Of course, this man was Lan Ying who sold the cauldron to LAN Wenxuan, because he couldn''t figure out why the cauldron was in LAN Wenxuan''s hands. However, when LAN Wenxuan put the nine Xuan Ding in his arms, an Tianxiang was relieved. However, there were more and more questions. LAN Wenxuan didn''t care about these people''s questions. He squatted down and pretended to take out two gold needles from the nine Xuan Ding in his arms.


    Seeing the gold needle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand, an Tianxiang is furious and drinks: "what do you want? I love my son. " As soon as he swung his sword, he was about to move it. Suddenly, the golden light flashed. An Jiachao was bleeding, and the wound stopped in the blink of an eye. An Tianxiang still kept the attack, but he was stunned to see his son''s three wounds stopped bleeding. The foreboding in my heart rose again.


    Gold needle hemostasis, not to mention an Tianxiang, is that all the people present are stunned, and then show an expression of disbelief. Only Xia Hou Wan''er sitting beside Xia Hou Zhaoyang shows an excited look, because the gold needle has saved her life. Although he has not seen it, he has heard Xiao Ying mention the scene at that time.


    Looking at her daughter''s excited look, the summer Marquis Zhao Yang was stunned, and then asked: "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dad, do you see that? See? " Xiahou Wan''er excitedly said to Xiahou Zhaoyang.


    "What? What do you see? " Xiahou Zhaoyang is very puzzled, just confused to his daughter asked.


    "Golden needle! It''s the golden needle... "Xia Hou Wan''er said excitedly.

 Chapter 132

    "The golden needle is the golden needle, Dad, do you know? Xiao Ying told me that when I was in a coma, the mysterious man used several gold needles to save Wan''er! " Xia Hou Wan''er explains to her father excitedly.


    Listen to Wan''er say, summer Hou Zhao Yang eyes also show surprised color, originally also in order to stand on which side. There are some wavering, but at this time he really made up his mind. Then he kept silent and looked at his hands carefully. He was very skillful. When he was treating an Jiachao''s young man, he found that he could not see through the young man


    LAN Wenxuan secretly regrets that a Huichundan can be regarded as a meat bun beating a dog. Although the herbs used to refine the Huichundan are everywhere in baicaogu, it''s a waste to use it on such a person. If it wasn''t for this last resort, even if it was fed to a dog, it wouldn''t be used on such a person. No matter how I don''t want to do it now, it''s useless. I look at the wound that stops the blood quietly and sprinkle the continuous powder mixed with the spring elixir on the wound.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s action, master Shao looks disdainful. From the beginning of LAN Wenxuan''s boasting that he called an Jiachao at the time of one incense burning, the wound is as good as ever. He thinks that the boy in front of him is not good at pharmacology. Although he starts to use the golden needle to stop bleeding, it really frightens him. But looking at the former wound, he sprinkles the continuous powder without cleaning it. It''s just a man outside the door.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care what other people look like or think. After he sprinkles the mixed baixusan, his hands don''t stop and brush a few times. The gold needle on an Jiachao''s leg disappears. However, the blood in his body loses the control of the gold needle and flows towards the wound. When the blood touches the baixusan of the wound, Thousands of people in the hall heard the sound of breathing in at the same time. Now it was very bright. At this time, the wound on Anjia''s leg was scabbing under the naked eye. This miracle almost all people didn''t believe their eyes. Their eyes were almost protruding.


    Master Shao retreated and murmured, "it''s impossible. It''s a fake. It''s absolutely impossible." Slowly, my eyes became more and more confused, and I was on the verge of mental breakdown... "Everyone was still staring at the wound of an Jiachao, and didn''t pay attention to master Shao at all.


    An Tianxiang''s face was pale, and he couldn''t believe the scene. He couldn''t even dream of it. He closed his eyes and slowly opened them, hoping that it was all a dream. But when he opened his eyes again, he found that it was not a dream, but a reality. At this time, he also found something wrong with master Shao, who was on the verge of mental collapse, He was flustered in his heart. For many years, even in the face of LAN Wuhong, he was not so flustered.


    Master Shao is a member of dunxian palace, and his position in the palace is not low. If something really happens here, how can he explain to dunxian palace? If dunxian palace really wants to destroy and settle down, even if ten people can''t settle down, not to mention that master Shao is the pillar of settling down now. Without master Shao, there will be no hope, and settling down will be completely defeated, It is estimated that there is no chance to turn over, so in a hurry, he yelled: "master Shao!"


    Master Shao was even more stunned. He suddenly regained his mind and was dripping with cold sweat. He was scared. Just now, he was possessed. If it wasn''t for an Tianxiang who stopped drinking at the critical moment, the consequences would be unimaginable. It''s very likely that his mind would be confused and his meridians would not be able to bear the impact. He would become a useless man on the spot. If he was a sword mender, he would become a useless man, There are many such examples in this world. 90% of life is worse than death. So he was so scared that he was very grateful to an Tianxiang this time.


    An Tianxiang''s cheering also awakened all the stunned audience. Their eyes immediately turned to master Shao. Most of them showed disdain and thought in their hearts: "such a high-level master of medicine can''t bear the blow. What kind of master... "


    When everyone turned their eyes to an Jiachao''s wound again, the miracle happened again. The scab around the wound had been lifted up and slowly fell off. For a moment, his skin was pink and tender. But an Jiachao didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end after the golden needle stopped bleeding. He couldn''t believe his face. Even an Tianxiang''s voice just now, He was not attracted to the past, has been staring at the naked eye to see the speed of recovery wounds. Until the last scab off that one, he seems to have been staying in a dream, if not by LAN Wenxuan torn trouser legs with blood, even he can''t believe it, all this is true. At this time, LAN Wenxuan looks at an Jiachao, who is still sitting on the ground. His face returns to that kind of habitual smile. He turns his head to see the burning incense and turns back to look at an Tianxiang. He says faintly: "fortunately, brother an''s injury is better." An Tianxiang is really sorry at this time, and nods to LAN Wenxuan difficultly.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "since brother an has nothing to do, can we continue our gambling?" An Tianxiang''s legs trembled slightly when he heard about gambling. He knows better than anyone else. It''s humiliating for him to compete any more. At this time, even an Jiachao understood this truth. This time, it can be said that what he brought to the family was not only the loss of money, but also the irreparable loss of reputation. In particular, I personally experienced the miraculous effect of the youth medicine powder in front of me. Now I dare to speak more. He stood up silently, walked behind his father and settled down.


    On an Tianxiang''s face, he squeezed out a smile which was not much better than crying. He said in a deep voice: "master LAN, it''s true that the skill of Gao An ''! You do it yourself. " Speaking of this, the tone is a bit threatening. Even a fool can hear it.


    The smile on LAN Wenxuan''s face remained unchanged, and he said with a smile: "it''s so generous to settle down. Thank you for your advice, too. I''ll remember. " An Tianxiang turns his head and looks at the purple gold card in LAN Wude''s hand. Then he shakes his head. He said to LAN Wude: "brother LAN, this time the dog provoked trouble and disturbed the meeting. I''m here to accompany brother LAN. I hope brother LAN will forgive me At this point, he hugged LAN Wu. After biting his teeth, he continued to say, "an MOU wants to ask, although this time the home medicine powder is not as good as the master of the blue hall, its effect is also superior. I don''t know how to calculate it?" I asked, staring at lanwude.


    LAN Wude recovered from the miracle just now. He listened to an Tianxiang''s words and pondered: "the medicine powder of an Jia and the master of the blue hall is really extraordinary. What I see today is rare in my life! Today''s first competition will be passed by both of you! "


    After listening to LAN Wude''s words, an Tianxiang said thanks to LAN Wude, and then said to master Shao and an Jiachao in a low voice, "let''s go..." after that, the leader walked out of the city.


    At this time, I don''t know who yelled: "climb out!" All of a sudden, tens of thousands of people were in an uproar, and some good people immediately echoed. Anjia was in the same place. It was true that the bet was made by himself, and an Tianxiang''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce, sweeping in the direction of the voice he had just made. But there was a huge crowd in the audience, and a voice was nowhere to be found. Only then did he take back his cold and fierce eyes, ignore anyone, and walk out alone. Master Shao and an Jiachao also quickly follow up. At this time, an Tianxiang has hated LAN Wenxuan to the bone, and he has put all his crimes under the name of LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at an''s father and son out of the hall with a smile and then draws back his eyes. Although his face is smiling, he has already begun to calculate that an''s will never give up. It doesn''t matter if he is alone. But now, considering the people who follow him, if an''s starts to attack these people around him, it seems that it''s time for him to make some preparations.


    When an''s father and son walked out of the hall, the noise just now also decreased. LAN Wude, holding a whole five hundred million gold coins in his hand, stepped forward two steps and handed them to LAN Wenxuan. Then he said faintly: "I didn''t expect that the master of the blue hall had such a magical means when he was young. Do you have time to sit with me when the competition is over? " Then he stared at LAN Wenxuan''s handsome and familiar face.


    LAN Wenxuan is also not polite, conveniently took the gold card, he now some don''t understand this cheap uncle to find himself what''s the matter? Do you want to identify yourself? Or are you interested in your own herbs? However, it''s not the right time. He has just set up a family like that. It''s estimated that he will never die. With the strength of the LAN family, if he is against the legendary dunxian palace, he won''t kill the family. Besides, he won''t go back to LAN''s house without his parents'' consent, so he pondered for a moment and said faintly: "thank you, clan leader LAN. I have some things to do recently. If I have time to visit you later, I will give you trouble today." LAN Wude grins bitterly and is rejected. He is more sure that Lan Wenxuan is the child of his third brother. But now we can''t force it. After all, at that time, the family did something wrong to the third brother. Lanwude sighed in his heart. Then he said, "since the blue house owner has something to do, it''s OK. But if there is time in the future, the blue house will welcome you." After that, he wanted to turn around and go up the stage. After all, most of them didn''t finish refining the medicine because of settling down and LAN Wenxuan.


    When he was about to turn around and leave, LAN Wenxuan hesitated for a moment and cried out: "blue clan leader, etc.!"


    "What else do you want?" LAN Wude looks at LAN Wenxuan doubtfully and asks.


    "Just now, thanks to the testimony of the blue clan leader and disturbing the pharmacy competition, I think the loss of the blue family is not small. In order to apologize, this is 50 million gold coins, which can be regarded as compensation for the LAN family¡° LAN Wenxuan said seriously. In the past, even if I wanted to help the LAN family, I didn''t have a good reason. This time, I''d better help the LAN family. I''m afraid that others will be suspicious.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the young man was so generous that he would get 50 million gold coins as soon as he opened his mouth. This kind of big hand is really rare. Some people even fantasized that if only the 5000 gold coins were given to him

 Chapter 133

    LAN Wude looked at the serious LAN Wenxuan, pondered for a while, and then said: "thank you, master. The 50 million gold coins are accepted by LAN family. If the librarian has something to do in the future, just come to LAN''s house to find me... "With these last words, LAN Wude looks at LAN Wenxuan with deep meaning, smiles, and then steps onto the stage


    It was not until LAN Wude took over the 50 million that Lan Wenxuan was relieved. After all, his ultimate goal was to help the LAN family. At first, he thought that Lan Wude would refuse, but he didn''t expect that Lan Wude just took over after pondering. This was something he didn''t think of, but it was just what he wanted.


    Looking at LAN Wude walking on the high platform, LAN Wenxuan turns to Nangong Xiang''er behind him and says in a soft voice: "Xiang''er, let''s go back."


    With that, LAN Wenxuan steps forward to take Xiang''er''s hand in full view of the public. Nangong Xiang''er''s face is slightly red, but he doesn''t struggle. He obediently follows LAN Wenxuan and walks slowly towards the door of the hall.


    When he passed the box of Xia Hou Ziyang, he found that Xia Hou Ziyang looked at LAN Wenxuan with adoring eyes. Seeing that Lan Wenxuan came over, he quickly said to him, "Congratulations, master of the blue hall! I didn''t expect that the medicine made by the owner of the museum was so magical. " Speaking of this, Xia Hou Ziyang continued: "I don''t know if brother Lan''s medicinal powder can be refined in large quantities. If... "The voice of Xia Hou Ziyang''s inquiry was not small. Many people''s eyes came over and even their ears stood up. At this time, Xia Hou Ziyang felt that this was not the place to speak. He swallowed the second half of the sentence and said to LAN Wenxuan: "Ziyang will visit tomorrow. I wonder if he can ask brother LAN for advice?" After asking, he looks at LAN Wenxuan with expectant eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan has already thought of the consequences after showing Bai Xudan. It''s estimated that tomorrow will not be just a visit from Xiahou''s family? This is also a free advertisement, so he said faintly: "brother Ziyang, you are welcome to come here. I still have some things to do now. Let''s leave first. I hope Xiahou''s family can pass the competition smoothly. "


    After that, he smiles at Xiahou Zhaoyang. Although the smile is simple, it''s different in Xiahou Zhaoyang''s eyes. He thinks that Lan Wenxuan''s last sentence combined with that kind of smile is very meaningful


    Everyone is concerned about the medicinal powder that Lan Wenxuan just used. It seems that someone has asked, but after only half a sentence, LAN Wenxuan hasn''t answered. All the mercenaries, adventurers and even the families all over the world are disappointed.


    LAN Wenxuan took Xiang''er seven turns and eight turns and walked around for a long time before he saw the exit. At this time, he murmured: "is this TMD still a medicine shop? It''s more like a maze Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s curse, Nangong Xiang''er first shows a strange color, and then laughs.


    "Why, Xiang''er doesn''t agree with her brother?" Originally, Xiang''er was several years older than LAN Wenxuan, but LAN Wenxuan always liked to call herself brother to her. She once protested against her, but the protest was invalid, so she got used to it. Now when she heard what LAN Wenxuan said, she gave him a white eye and a small mouth, and said: "there are guide coordinates in people''s medicine shops, and every hall and room is clearly marked, It''s good that you can walk out with all your efforts. I always thought you were going to the drugstore! "


    LAN Wenxuan is absolutely speechless. No wonder he thinks that the road of this drugstore is more complicated than that of the imperial palace of the last generation. But why don''t others get lost? It turns out that


    LAN Wenxuan cried and said, "Xiang''er, you said that your brother was not good to you. Why didn''t you tell him earlier, which made him dizzy!"


    LAN Wenxuan left a brother, right a brother, xianger face and slightly a red, shy to shake off LAN Wenxuan''s hand, alone first toward the outside.


    "Don''t run, you can make it up to your brother, or kiss one." LAN Wenxuan catches up.


    As soon as they got out of the door of the drugstore, they found a group of people smiling and standing at the door. Needless to say, Yuan Dan, Wan Jinghe and that group of people had slipped out. Looking at Nangong xianger and LAN Wenxuan coming out one after another, several people immediately gathered around them. These wolf like guys suddenly became noisy and attracted a lot of attention. Even if it''s past midnight, many people are still paying attention to this competition. At this time LAN Wenxuan is about to speak, found that the flow of people here is still continuous, had to voice a turn, light mouth way: "go, go back, what go back to say." Because LAN Wenxuan at this time suddenly also felt a few fierce eyes watching here, make his heart alert a lot.


    At this time, Wan Jinghe seemed to feel something and was about to look around for something wrong. Suddenly, LAN Wenxuan''s voice came to his ears: "don''t look. Follow me. Go back first and pretend you don''t find anything."


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, he didn''t see any reaction from others. At first, he was stunned, and then he became a little surprised. But after all, he was a five-star sword emperor. He was soon steady and didn''t say much. He followed LAN Wenxuan out of the crowd and walked slowly towards the hospital.


    When he passed by Yuan Fu in the city, Yuan Dan hesitated for a moment and then asked, "young master, what about me?" Asked him to look at LAN Wenxuan.


    In fact, Yuan Dan is not stupid either. He''s just a dandy in a big family. He''s more alert than most people at a critical moment. When he comes all the way from Xicheng, he feels that the atmosphere is not right.


    LAN Wenxuan turns to see yuan Dan. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s liking for the yuan family has increased a lot. After all, no matter which family gets the chance to grow, no matter which family gets the chance, the yuan family doesn''t have any intention to participate, and they still listen to their own deployment. It seems that the yuan family can really be included in their confidant list in the future.


    As for the Xiahou family, he didn''t completely believe in LAN Wenxuan from the beginning to the end, which he himself knew better than anyone else. If you take part in this competition today, the Xiahou family will regret it in the future. This is a later story, and I will not mention it for the time being.


    At this time, listening to Yuan Dan''s inquiry, LAN Wenxuan hesitated and said, "follow me back to the hospital." Just five short words, LAN Wenxuan turned and went forward.


    Yuan Dan was stunned. He didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to take him back. In the past, even if he really wanted to go with him, he would be driven out. At this time, he didn''t think much about it. He looked at the team of LAN Wenxuan, who had gone far away, and rushed to catch up.


    The father and son of an family were severely put out by LAN Wenxuan. Although they didn''t really climb out this time, they had already lost their face. When they just walked out of the drugstore, they always felt that others were pointing fingers at them. In fact, these people didn''t enter the meeting hall. How could they know that the father and son of an family were being bullied? It was just a psychological effect. They didn''t want to stay here, Speed up a few minutes, a moment to return home


    An Tianxiang is sitting on the chair in the lobby with a gloomy face. There is a broken teacup on the ground. An Jiachao kneels to one side. Half of his face is so swollen that he does not dare to hum with his head down.


    At this time, master Shao, sitting on the other side, said: "come on, brother an, you can''t blame the children completely. After all, at the beginning, you and I supported it. If you stop it at the beginning, it won''t develop to the end." At this point, he stopped, looked at an Tianxiang gratefully, and then continued: "today, brother an has saved Shao''s life. Shao will surely show his shame to settle down. As for the young man in the medical school, hum, he dares to fight against settling down. That''s the enemy of dunxian Palace. He certainly regrets that he shouldn''t have done what he did today." Speaking of this, master Shao''s face is very cruel.


    Listening to master Shao''s words, an Tianxiang looked dejected and said: "this time, he mortgaged seven shops to Yuan''s family for 50 million gold coins and 20 shops to Jinhang for 500 million gold coins. Today, he exported 250 million gold coins, leaving only 400 million gold coins. In addition, an''s original capital is less than 100 million, which is less than 500 million, although it seems a lot, However, this auction is well known all over the world. It''s likely that the gold coin will be sold at a sky high price at the auction. And the medicinal materials we bought... "When he said that, he gave a bitter smile, which was very helpless.


    He looked at the son kneeling on the ground and said with a sigh, "go down." The voice showed a sense of old and powerless.


    Hearing his father''s words, an Jiachao felt relieved. He finally got up and saluted his father and master Shao. Then he escaped and walked out. Looking at the son who disappeared outside the door, he shook his head and sighed again.


    At that time, Shao master began to speak again and again: "the people in the palace are almost there. No matter what, we can not shrink back. Let''s start with some preparations. We will get the shop."


    Listening to master Shao''s words, an Tianxiang felt a sudden shock in his heart. With a flash of light in his eyes, he asked, "what''s the best way for master Shao?"


    "First of all, I hope brother an can find some family experts. It''s better that no one knows them. It''s better to be a killer! Try that teenager tonight. Information can facilitate the action after the arrival of dunxian palace. At that time, I was not afraid that he would not obediently hand over the money and the prescription. As long as I had the prescription, I could also refine that kind of medicine powder. At that time, we would have a lot of money. "


    "Second, in case of accidents, we need to find a way to raise a sum of money. We have to compete for this shop! As you said just now, this kind of fund can''t take this drugstore. I know it''s difficult for brother an now, but no matter how difficult it is, we have to find a way, even if we find a partner to invest together! If brother an has done the first thing well, Shao will do his best to settle down. As for the second thing, it''s just a precaution. You just need to be prepared. "


    After listening to master Shao, an Tianxiang pondered: "it''s easy to do when it comes. Although the two leaders of shadow died when escorting medicinal materials last time, those shadow members are all here. As long as you send a few shadow members to test the truth, there''s no problem!"


    "As for the second..." speaking of this, an Tianxiang continued with a bitter smile: "I think the master knows that almost all the large shops were mortgaged yesterday. Where can I get so many gold coins now?"


    Master Shao frowned, pondered for a moment, and asked, "how many sword emperors are there in the mansion?"

 Chapter 134

    After listening to master Shao''s question, although he was a little puzzled, he still replied, "plus me and several elders, four three-star sword emperors, two four-star sword emperors and one five-star sword emperor!"


    An Tianxiang came out and looked at master Shao.


    "I don''t know if there is a sword sage in town?" After listening to an Tianxiang''s report, Mei Yu was dissatisfied and continued to ask.


    After listening to master Shao, an Tianxiang was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "master, do you think Jiansheng is cabbage and radish? Nowadays, there is almost no swordsman in the world. Even if there are several families with sword saints in charge, they seldom go out of the mountain and all hide to practice.


    Hearing the words, master Shao''s eyes twinkled. After thinking for a moment, he sighed and said: "first, tell the shadow members to test. As for the following things, wait for someone from the palace. As for the second, you can watch the preparations. I don''t think brother an will be willing to lose this opportunity. " At this point, he stood up and went out.


    Until master Shao disappeared, an Tianxiang was still fascinated by master Shao''s last words. Indeed, he was unwilling to give up. He was very unwilling! As soon as he bit his silver teeth, he went outside according to master Shao''s words. He didn''t go through the main gate, but floated out of Anfu from the high wall. For a moment, he entered a courtyard not far from Anfu, where the lights were bright, and a dozen strong men were walking around the courtyard. When he heard an Tianxiang''s footsteps, he raised his head alertly. One of them said, "who is it?"


    "Me An Tianxiang''s reply was very flat, but he didn''t stop and walked into the room. A dozen men looked at each other and followed. When an Tianxiang sat down, several people knelt down on one knee at the same time and saluted to an Tianxiang, saying, "I''ve seen the master!"


    "Don''t be polite. Get up." An Tianxiang said feebly.


    Just now the man who was cheering outside came out and saluted an Tianxiang before he said, "did the master encounter something annoying? Let''s say that although Fei and Fei were killed, other members of our shadow group are not vegetarians. "


    An Tianxiang looked up at the speaker. His eyes were dignified. He sighed and then said, "Datong, there is something important for you to do this time. You''d better send some brothers to stare at the lethal hospital. You''d better make it clear that there may be some people and things in the hospital! Remember to ask the brothers to be careful. As for who to ask, you can do it. Remember that this matter is very important. If it''s failed... "An Tianxiang''s eyes flashed, which made the shadow members present tremble.


    Datong looked at an Tianxiang, saw an Tianxiang begin dignified eyes, in the heart of a Lin, immediately know things are not so simple, hurried to an Tianxiang should be a, just doubt asked: "home owner, a small hospital, what is not a simple character, if they offended the family, as well as directly do them." Speaking of this, Datong''s face showed a fierce color, and he also used his hand to draw a beheading action.


    An Tianxiang frowned and looked at Datong coldly. He said faintly, "you can do what you are told to do. Haven''t the boss Fei and the second one taught you the rules before?" Datong listen to an Tianxiang''s words, immediately hit a shiver, should be a voice back.


    An Tianxiang glanced at the crowd again and said faintly, "if you work for settling down, settling down will not treat you badly. After this is done, everyone will get 500000 gold coins." At this point, he stopped and looked at the grateful eyes of the people. Then he continued with satisfaction: "I have something else to do. You listen to Datong in this action!" Then he went out.


    Out of the mysterious courtyard, an Tianxiang went back to the mansion. Instead of going to his residence, he walked up and down at the gate of a courtyard with the words "forget worry Pavilion". It seemed that he finally made a big decision before he went inside


    LAN Wenxuan takes a group of people into the hospital, but his face is more dignified. Except Wan Jinghe, all of them are puzzled¡° What''s the matter with Wenxuan? " Nangong Xiang''er finally can''t hold back and raises the question in his heart. Everyone''s eyes look at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan makes an amazing gesture to Nangong xianger. He looks at Wan Jinghe. Wan Jinghe shows his understanding and waves to several people. Then they walk inside. LAN Wenxuan goes out of the hospital again and turns around the hospital. It''s not a simple circle. Every distance, he takes out a low-level magic crystal from jiuxuan Ding and pats it into the wall, It was only after 49 shots were taken that he was relieved. Holding the wall, he walked into the hospital like he was drunk, and then walked to the lobby with his normal pace.


    Wan Jinghe was puzzled when he saw LAN Wenxuan coming in, because he also felt that several sword emperors were following him. No matter how fierce the young master was, he couldn''t solve it in a short time, but he didn''t hear any fighting.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong xianger asked again.


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at the crowd and said faintly: "if you choose to follow me, you are doomed to have a peaceful road in the future. Now it''s still time to quit. Maybe after tonight, you will face many new enemies and old enemies." Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan looks at the crowd.


    Nangong Xiang''er was stunned. He had never seen LAN Wenxuan so dignified. He came back immediately. His face was a little pale red. He said, "my life is saved by you. I''m your man. No matter how bumpy the road is, even if I die, I''m your man." Speaking of this, Xiang''er didn''t say any more. She walked beside LAN Wenxuan and held LAN Wenxuan''s arm.


    Listen to the words of Nangong Xiang''er, LAN Wenxuan''s grateful Xiang''er has a sour look in her heart, and secretly vows that she will repay her twice in the future. The shadow and the ghost looked at LAN Wenxuan, knelt down to LAN Wenxuan and said, "if it wasn''t for the young master, we would have been dead without a burial place." At this point, the two men walk behind LAN Wenxuan, while the big man touches his head. He can''t figure out what they are doing. Seeing that they walk behind LAN Wenxuan, he follows them carelessly.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiao Pang with a smile, and Xiao Pang came over and slapped him with a smile.


    "Although I was won by the young master for only one day, I think it''s a great honor for me to follow the young master." Then he came over.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Yuan Dan. With a bitter smile, Yuan Dan said, "don''t look at me. Our yuan family followed the master (LAN Wuhong) more than ten years ago, and now it''s normal to follow the young master."


    Listening to the reply, LAN Wenxuan laughed, and then said faintly: "thank you for trusting me. When we came back just now, we were followed here by more than a dozen sword emperors. It''s hard to say which side is the power. So far, we''ve offended Anjia the most, but it''s impossible for Anjia to send out so many experts at once. This is the king of swords, not the turnip. Even in the major families, these sword emperors are also elders. What does it mean that there are so many sword emperors following? I think we all understand? "


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, except Wan Jinghe, the rest of the people show a look of panic. A dozen sword emperors, in their eyes, what''s the concept? Even any of the four families can''t mobilize such a big force at one time. Who is this force? The doubt spread in everyone''s mind.


    "For the sake of safety, and for the sake of self-protection in the future. I''m refining a batch of pills tonight, which can improve one Jiazi''s cultivation for 60 years. The name of this pill is Jiazi pill. Anyone who wants to take it at that time can get one Listening to LAN Wenxuan, everyone was very happy. Is it necessary to practice with this kind of magic pill? It''s easy to become a sword fairy or a sword God even if you eat a few more.


    Seeing everyone''s face full of joy, LAN Wenxuan opened his mouth and said: "although taking one Jiazi pill increases 60 years'' skill, after taking it, you will be in agony. If you don''t stick to it, you will be in danger of life." Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, people are disappointed.


    At this time, Nangong xianger said: "Wenxuan, I believe you. As long as jiazidan comes out, I will be the first to take it." No one thought that the first person to stand up was actually a weak woman. They all turned red.


    At this time, the big man grinned and said, "how can I lose my share if I have something delicious?" As soon as the big man''s voice fell, the shadow ghost stood up together and said, "and me!" Xiao Pang Keke''s body shrinks back. He is stared by LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, and the rope stops. He says miserably, "Wenxuan, my good brother, you see that my flesh is not enough for you to toss. The medicine is very precious. Don''t you need to waste it on me?" LAN Wenxuan doesn''t speak and still stares at Xiao Pang with a smile


    Xiaopang was watching the game hairy, miserable way: "I eat, I can''t eat, don''t look." Speaking of this, it''s like going to the execution ground and walking behind LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and turns his eyes to Yuan Dan and WAN Jinghe. Then Wan Jinghe shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''d like to take it, but I don''t know if I''m qualified." It''s true that for a five-star sword emperor, no matter how hard it is to endure, the pain is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and the danger is also small. He really wants it. Although he knows that Lan Wenxuan''s alchemy is amazing, he still doesn''t believe it when he adds sixty years of cultivation. Besides, he just spent two days with LAN Wenxuan. Is Lan Wenxuan really willing to give him such a magic pill? So he didn''t stand out.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles faintly, as if he knows what Wan Jinghe thinks. He says: "no matter who you follow before, now you follow me. That''s my people. For my people, regardless of the order, tomorrow''s jiazidan is likely to help you break through the sword saint. Take good care of it." After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, Wan Jing was stunned at first, and then excited. For nothing else, because of LAN Wenxuan''s words, "if you mix with me, that''s my man." and later, LAN Wenxuan said that jiazidan is likely to help him break through the sword saint. How can you make him not excited? That''s why the cultivation of a sword is more important than life


    "Thank you, master." Wan Jinghe knelt down to LAN Wenxuan as he spoke. But he felt that there was an invisible hand in front of him. He held him up and tried two or three times without kneeling down.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said, "I don''t like this kind of etiquette. I''ll forget it later. I remember there''s gold under the man''s knee." Wan Jinghe didn''t say anything more. He bowed to LAN Wenxuan and retreated.


    Yuan Dan looked at everyone''s share. He was envious in his eyes. LAN Wenxuan gave yuan Dan a smile and said, "do you know what I want you to do today?"

 Chapter 135

    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s inquiry, Yuan Dan was not a fool. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he jumped up, which scared everyone. He laughed wildly and said, "could master jiazidan prepare one for me this time?"


    "What do you say?" LAN Wenxuan does not answer the rhetorical question, but still keeps smiling at Yuan Dan. There was a bit of banter on his obvious face.


    Yuan Danyi was excited and rushed towards LAN Wenxuan. He had a runny nose and a tear and said, "that''s really digging! Young master, you are so kind to me, and my heart to you is like... "Lan Wenxuan was so disgusted that he opened a dyeing workshop for three points of color. Yuan Dan said:" I don''t have your hobby, so I want to take your little wife back! Get out of my way. "


    Several people quarreled with each other for a long time, and the tense atmosphere just disappeared. Then LAN Wenxuan said: "it''s late. Let''s go to have a rest. Fat man and WAN Jing will make do with one room. Yuan Dan and the big man make do with each other. " As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, Yuan Dan''s sad voice of protest came.


    "Young master, please let me go. I was wrong just now? You just call me a room with you old man Then he looked at LAN Wenxuan pitifully.


    "I said I didn''t have that hobby." LAN Wenxuan leaves everyone behind and walks to his room alone.


    Just now LAN Wenxuan has set up a dragon trap around the hospital. If there is a dragon trap, you don''t have to worry about people coming in. He still has some self-confidence. At the beginning, his dragon trap trapped tens of thousands of Warcraft troops, so he didn''t believe that he couldn''t trap several sword emperors. If they didn''t come in, they would be lucky. Hum


    He put the door upside down, and one of them flashed into the jiuxuan cauldron and began to look for the medicinal materials for refining jiazidan. Most of the medicinal materials needed for jiazidan came from the forgotten palace, and some were found in the medicinal materials for robbing and settling down. It took a moment to pick out the medicinal materials needed for jiazidan. Just as he was about to escape from the jiuxuan cauldron, he found a hairy brain bag rubbing against him. He looked down and saw that the little tiger cub was two times bigger, and there was a level 7 ice magic crystal in the air. LAN Wenxuan immediately wanted to cry and roared: "you loser tiger, you really want to eat me poor. I knew you could eat so much, I won''t pick you back when I kill you. "


    Little tiger cub seems to understand what LAN Wenxuan said. A pair of bright eyes look at LAN Wenxuan wrongly, as if to say: "where did I pick it up? Who has the courage to pick up little tiger cubs in the nest of level 9 pterygos? It''s clear that you robbed me. "


    Looking at the reaction of tiger cub, LAN Wenxuan coughed twice and said awkwardly: "I said you picked it up. How can you be unconvinced? Are you still fighting with my brother? "


    Little tiger cub''s big head was a little bit burnt. LAN Wenxuan suddenly a Leng, in the heart thought, is this guy really understand people''s words? Hastily, he asked, "Hey, little boy, you can understand my brother." Little tiger cub''s eyes actually showed his satisfaction and nodded to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan still couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes and asked: "little boy... No, brother tiger, can you really understand me?" Little tiger cub smell speech, eyes unexpectedly show disdain of color, and then point a few.


    LAN Wenxuan screamed. He retreated like a ghost. He stood more than ten meters away from the tiger cub and asked, "brother tiger, how many levels are you now?" Tiger cub this time show confused color, don''t understand looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    Now LAN Wenxuan patted his chest, relieved, and said, "OK, OK, it''s a little bit normal. It seems that his intelligence has just begun, but his accomplishments have not improved..."


    "One day, little tiger cub said that Lan Wenxuan''s accomplishments had not improved. Suddenly, there was a tiger roar, and the tiger pattern on his forehead lit up. At first sight, he was stunned. He was seven or seven. A little tiger cub who had just been robbed was already seven? I''ve really met a monster. "


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s surprise, tiger cub''s head swings and returns to its original state. He looks at LAN Wenxuan with pride, and then comes to LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan is on the alert and thinks in his heart: "this guy won''t attack himself, will he? Although he can''t do anything about his cultivation now, it''s really a danger to raise a tiger. It''s strange if you don''t laugh to death when you let others know. " His eyes a stare, opening a way: "young son, you want how to drop, here is my territory." As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, there was a chuckle. The laughter in addition to nine younger sister who, LAN Wenxuan then found nine younger sister standing in tiger cub side, immediately also stare nine younger sister a way: "you too have no conscience, brother almost became the food of this cub, you still laugh out."


    Hearing what LAN Wenxuan said, nine younger sister laughed more happily, and soon tears came out. LAN Wenxuan opened his mouth with a stare: "smile, just smile, brother will take your rations." This move really works, nine younger sister''s laughter suddenly stopped.


    To LAN Wenxuan pathetic way: "boss, I''m wrong, I just that little ration, if be detained life is not like death."


    "I really don''t want to be detained?" Jiumei nodded pitifully. LAN Wenxuan joked: "it''s easy not to be detained. What''s the matter with this big guy? He''s a little tiger cub. How did he become level 7?"


    "If you say that, you will not deduct your rations?" Looking at LAN Wenxuan nodding, Jiumei was relieved and said: "originally, this guy couldn''t grow so much, but there are a lot of magic crystals for him to absorb. Before and after he absorbed more than two hundred and seven level magic crystals. The most important thing is that it belongs to the ice series of Warcraft, sleeping on the ice every day, doubling the cultivation. I envy the little guy, too. " At this point, nine younger sister patted tiger cub''s head, which was very kind, just like her elder sister coaxed her younger brother. Tiger cub gently licked nine younger sister''s empty hand


    This is called LAN Wenxuan a burst of speechless, quickly continue to ask: "this little son can bite elder brother a bite." LAN Wenxuan just asked out, nine younger sister puffed Chi and laughed.


    LAN Wenxuan eyes a stare, open mouth to drink a way: "small wench, you still smile, I see you ration really don''t want."


    Nine younger sister Leng is to hold back the laughter, suppress the facial expression flushes, good long time just open a way: "nine Xuan Ding since in the old general middle, the aura begins to change slowly, little tiger cub lives in nine Xuan Ding, almost and you absorb of the same kind of aura, now you are his closest person, how can you bite you."


    When LAN Wenxuan hears the words, he suddenly thinks that jiuxuan Ding really has the feeling of being connected with his own flesh and blood. No matter how carefully he feels it, he is also surprised that the aura in jiuxuan Ding is indeed changing, and at the time of the change, one changes two, two changes four... It is endless. Therefore, the infinite world of jiuxuan Ding is filled with the breath of Zifu Zhenqi, Why didn''t you notice it before? It turns out that little tiger cub is likely to have evolved with his own Zifu Qi. This Zifu Tianshu is really good. Even the world inside the tripod has changed unconsciously.


    Looking at nine younger sister still holding a smile, LAN Wenxuan eyes a stare, opening a way: "dead girl, you smile, you think brother really don''t know, brother just test you!" Finish saying no longer manage nine younger sister LAN Wen Xuan to small tiger cub shout a way: "small cub son to small ye come over." Sure enough, LAN Wenxuan''s voice has just dropped. Tiger cub actually walks over from nine younger sisters and rubs LAN Wenxuan a few times. Now LAN Wenxuan is happy. He said to Tiger Cub: "in just a few days, you will become a super invincible mount. It''s so awesome. I''m flattered! Now that you have grown up, I''ll give you a name. It''s windy. What''s your name? " LAN Wenxuan began to meditate. Several names appeared in his mind, but they were not enough to be popular. He vetoed them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Super invincible fans? What''s up? " LAN Wenxuan thought for a long time and suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Tiger cubs shake the big head of the bucket and roar in protest. LAN Wenxuan said: "stop, if you can''t, you can''t do it. Why do you spit all over your brother?" LAN Wenxuan said while wiping off the saliva that had just been sprayed when tiger cub roared.


    "Since you protest, what do you call it?" LAN Wenxuan stares at the speechless tiger cub.


    "Say it LAN Wenxuan stares at an eye way. Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, tiger cub''s mouth is open, and he is about to roar. LAN Wenxuan quickly hugs tiger''s head and closes tiger cub''s mouth. Then he says, "it''s not your fault that you can''t speak. It''s your fault to spit. Now my brother says to you, listen, you can nod your head, but you can''t shake your head. If you dare to spit, my brother will be a super invincible fan. In fact, this name is very popular, but you don''t like it... "After a moment''s meditation, LAN Wenxuan said:" brother tiger, you see, this is not possible. Just now that name was called first. Let''s think about it slowly. Now brother really can''t think of it. Do you think it''s ok... "Before LAN Wenxuan finished speaking, tiger cub''s head is shaking like a rattle.


    "Wanrenmi, now I don''t have time to accompany you. I want to go out to make pills!" Finish saying to take the medicinal material of the side, swish of once escape nine Xuan Ding.


    To be honest, LAN Wenxuan is too excited to find that little tiger cub has grown up. If he is not in a hurry to alchemy, he may want little tiger cub to drive him around, but he has no time now.


    He prepared all the medicinal materials and came out of the jiuxuan cauldron. With a movement in his mind, the jiuxuan cauldron suddenly erupted into flames. This was a real fire, which was hundreds of times stronger than the fire of baixusan made in the daytime. LAN Wenxuan threw the medicine in and stuck the jiuxuan cauldron in his palm. The invisible fire source of prison in his body was continuously infused into the jiuxuan cauldron, The herbs were slowly refined, purified, and made into pills. Almost an hour later, LAN Wenxuan''s whole body had been soaked with sweat, and his face was pale, but he still didn''t stop the Hellfire''s input into jiuxuan cauldron.


    Now his true Qi has been lost to 90%, and only the real Qi in his body is in charge. At this time, he has begun to control jiedan. A few golden beans slowly appear in the jiuxuan cauldron, and the essence is getting better and better. Finally, the golden light comes out of the hole on the jiuxuan cauldron, and finally the whole room is illuminated with gold

 Chapter 136

    From the outside, LAN Wenxuan''s room is like a golden Buddha. At this time, a man comes to the door of LAN Wenxuan and suddenly sees such a powerful golden light. He is shocked. However, he doesn''t break in, but is anxiously waiting at the door.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan came into the courtyard again. Seeing the person at the gate of LAN Wenxuan, he said anxiously, "you are here. Why don''t you inform Wen Xuan?" At this point, the shadow will cross the man''s hand to push the door of the room.


    "Miss Xiang''er, please do not." Speaking of this, the man quickly a flash stopped in front of Xiang''er, blocked in the door.


    Nangong xianger was stunned at first, then her eyes glared and said angrily, "what do you mean by Wanjing and you? Wenxuan is so kind to you. Seeing someone break in, why don''t you stare at those people outside and stop me? " Wan Jinghe gave a wry smile, didn''t open his mouth, and pointed to the window. Xiang''er looks along Wan Jing and her fingers. At this time, she finds that the golden light in LAN Wenxuan''s room is about to break through the building and soar up into the sky. Suddenly, her mouth is wide open and she can''t believe it.


    It took a long time to recover. Looking at Wan Jinghe, he asked, "this... What''s the matter? Is Wenxuan a breakthrough in his cultivation? " Wan Jinghe shrugged, spread his hands, and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. I saw the figure outside the hospital shaking, ready to call for the young master. But when I got here, I found that the room was full of gold. This kind of phenomenon will not be so strong even if I break through the sword saint and Sword Fairy?" Speaking of this, Wanjing and his eyes show the light of worship.


    After hearing Wan Jinghe''s words, Xiang''er was still worried, and then asked, "I found that there were people shaking outside, but I found that they were in the front yard. They were so strange. They were spinning around in the same place, but they seemed to have high accomplishments. Since Wenxuan is inconvenient to disturb now, what should we do now? Would you like to go and have a look? "


    "Turn around?" Wan Jinghe seems a little confused, but also a little unconvinced. Just now, he felt that some people came to the hospital and came to LAN Wenxuan to report. Unexpectedly, Xiang''er said that some people were going around in the front yard. As soon as Xiang''er''s voice fell, he was ready to jump to the front yard.


    "Don''t go, it''ll be OK!" At this time came LAN Wenxuan tired voice.


    Just now, after losing the last trace of genuine Qi, jiazidan was still a little bit short of success. At this time, if he gave up, all his previous achievements would be wasted. As soon as he bit his teeth, he immediately used his dual-purpose mental skill, absorbing the aura from the outside continuously, while inputting it into the jiuxuan tripod on the other side


    One heart dual-purpose mental method is a kind of distraction technique. If it is not used properly, a person who is not careful will be possessed. Fortunately, he had the experience of using it in the last life. At the critical moment, he succeeded in using it, but at the last moment, he couldn''t resist the rapid impact of the two real Qi in the meridians. At the moment of Dan Cheng, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Wan Jing and Nangong Xiang''er''s conversation, he heard clearly, he worried that Wan Jing and a careless also rushed into the trapped dragon formation, just said to stop.


    Smell speech, Wan Jing and originally prepared to flee out of the body stopped. Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s room, I find that the golden light has retreated. He is about to ask, Nangong Xiang''er is the first to ask: "Wenxuan, are you ok?"


    Listening to Nangong Xiang''er''s concern, LAN Wenxuan said in a soft voice: "I''m ok. You all go to have a rest. Those people outside don''t care, but remember you can''t go out. Those people wait for me to deal with it later, and... Cough... "Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan coughed twice, hesitated the impact just now, left a little internal injury, and coughed up some blood.


    Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s cough, Nangong xianger is in a hurry. Regardless of three seven twenty-one, she lifts her feet and kicks the door of LAN Wenxuan''s room open.


    Wan Jing and Xiang''er were stunned at first, and then they gave a thumbs up in their heart. They thought in their heart, "young master, you are really hiding dragon and crouching tiger. A seemingly weak little girl has such a violent side..."


    As soon as the door opened, she rushed in and called out: "Wenxuan..." before she finished, she saw a pale face, almost without a trace of blood. There was a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth, and there was a pool of blood on the floor. She immediately scared Nangong xianger, and asked in a crying voice: "Wenxuan, what''s the matter with you?" While saying, he pounced on LAN Wenxuan. By the collision of Nangong xianger, the injury that had been stabilized just now suddenly jumped up again. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The next Nangong Xiang''er is scared silly, helping LAN Wenxuan wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth while choking.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly. It can''t blame Nangong Xiang''er. After all, Xiang''er has no intention to lose. Besides, she cares about herself. He says with a quick smile: "Xiang''er, I have nothing to do. It''s just that the spirit power of alchemy was emptied just now. As long as the spirit power is restored, it will be OK soon." But now LAN Wenxuan''s smile is not much better than crying. Fortunately, Xiang''er holds LAN Wenxuan''s neck and doesn''t see his smile


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan stood at the door and looked at Wanjing with worried eyes. He said in a soft voice, "I have nothing to do. You don''t have to worry. How many people are there in front of you?"


    Wan Jinghe answered and went out


    Looking at Wanjing and the disappearing figure, LAN Wenxuan patted Xiang''er''s back and said softly, "go back to rest. It should be late. Wait for me to adjust my breath and deal with those people. Let''s see which way the immortal is. Unexpectedly, so many experts are sent out!"


    At this time, Xiang''er thought that there were enemies outside. Just now, she worried about LAN Wenxuan''s body and put it aside. Suddenly, I thought that Lan Wenxuan seemed to say that those people couldn''t get in just now. Now that Lan Wenxuan didn''t have a big deal, I put down my heart and asked, "Wenxuan, do you think those people can''t get in?" Xiang''er is still in LAN Wenxuan''s arms and asks in a puzzled way.


    Then LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiang''er lovingly and said with a sneer, "they think our hospital is his back garden. If you want to go in, you can go in?" Xiang''er still doesn''t understand and looks at LAN Wenxuan in confusion.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the puzzled Nangong Xiang''er and said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, they can''t get in. By the way, when is it now?" LAN Wenxuan suddenly thought of something and asked Nan Gong Xiang''er.


    "It''s less than an hour from dawn. What''s the matter?"


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t answer, but said: "Xiang''er helps me to protect the Dharma. No one is allowed to put it in at the door. I''ll recover first and catch those people later."


    Nangong xianger cleverly didn''t ask any more. She got up and walked towards the door. LAN Wenxuan suddenly called again: "Wan Jing and I will come here and tell him to wait for a while." After giving orders, LAN Wenxuan takes out two pills from jiuxuan cauldron, takes them, slightly closes his eyes and begins to breathe


    Half an hour later, LAN Wenxuan slowly opened his eyes, two light flash and no, face has returned to ruddy. Looking at the jiuxuan cauldron in front of him, he took out the cooled Jiazi pills and counted them. Twelve Jiazi pills were made in this furnace. Looking at the twelve Jiazi pills, LAN Wenxuan''s habitual smile hung on his face again.


    He got up and went out. Now all the people gathered in LAN Wenxuan''s yard. LAN Wenxuan laughed at the crowd and asked Wan Jinghe, "how many people have broken into there?"


    Without Wan Jing and an answer, Yuan Dan, who was excited like a child, suddenly jumped out and said, "three... Those three guys, I don''t know if they are going around in the front yard all the time, they are not crazy or stupid!"


    "Only three?" LAN Wenxuan has some doubts, turns to wanjinghe and asks again.


    Wan Jinghe nodded and said, "I''m also surprised that these three people''s accomplishments are so lax that they don''t even have a sword emperor. The highest is the three-star sword king. If the young master hadn''t told me not to go there, I would have caught those people. " LAN Wenxuan frowned, and he was even more puzzled. Among the people who came to the hospital yesterday, none was lower than jianhuang. How could the three trapped people become Jianwang Xiuwei? He was puzzled and went to the front yard with his feet raised. As Wan Jinghe said, there were only three sword kings. Where were the powerful sword kings yesterday? His divine sense spread out. Where are the traces of the sword emperors around the Medical Center


    "Now I have to ask these three people." LAN Wenxuan seemed to say to himself that he didn''t stay at his feet. People clearly saw that the three people were less than ten steps away. However, LAN Wenxuan swayed left and right before he came to the three people. With a wave of one hand, several people fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the sky was almost bright, he came out of the eyes of the Dragon trap array and took out the magic crystal in the eyes of the array. The Dragon trap array stopped working. LAN Wenxuan went back and walked directly to his room. When he got to Wan Jinghe, he said faintly: "bring these people to me..."


    Yuan Dan can''t believe that Lan Wenxuan knocks several sword kings with little effort. Although he knows that Lan Wenxuan is very powerful and has high accomplishments, he can''t imagine that the three sword emperors are standing there waiting for the young master to knock


    This time he really guessed right, the three people, after two or three hours in the battle, were already exhausted, and with fear in their hearts, they were on the verge of collapse. In this case, how could they feel LAN Wenxuan''s close breath? In addition, when LAN Wenxuan enters the battle, they will not see the trace of LAN Wenxuan. The rest of them were surprised, but they didn''t look like yuan Dan. At this time, Yuan Dan stood still, his mouth wide open, and could almost fill two eggs.


    It was not until others had disappeared in LAN Wenxuan''s courtyard that he came back to himself and cried out in his heart: "evil... Evil!" When Yuan Dan enters LAN Wenxuan''s room, he happens to see Wan Jinghe leaving the last person on the floor.


    LAN Wenxuan found a chair to sit down, picked up the teapot from the table and made a cup of tea for himself. With one hand shaking, the tea turned into three water arrows, which splashed on the three people in night clothes. When the three water arrows hit their faces, they suddenly scattered.


    The three felt a stabbing pain on their faces. They slowly opened their eyes and looked around in bewilderment. However, they were very surprised because they found that some people were glaring at them in a strange room.

 Chapter 137

    LAN Wenxuan then stood up and asked faintly, "who are you? Why did you come to my hospital at night? " At this time, the three of them reflected that they had become prisoners. They jumped up from the ground at the same time and went to touch the sword beside them.


    Wan Jing and Leng hum are all together. They don''t need LAN Wenxuan''s orders. Suddenly, there are three metal landing sounds


    All the swords that the three were hanging on their waists fell to the ground. Before they could react, LAN Wenxuan suddenly had three more pieces of tea in his hand and shot at them. The three suddenly became stone sculptures and could not move. No one could imagine that Lan Wenxuan had made three sword kings with three thin pieces of tea, But LAN Wenxuan surprised them too much. This time, everyone was just surprised in their eyes.


    The three felt that they could not move at the same time, and all of them were in panic. It''s no wonder that they are useless. This small courtyard can be seen at a glance, but they don''t know how long they have been walking and haven''t come in. In the end, they fainted inexplicably. After waking up, they were surrounded by a group of people. At ordinary times, they thought they were the best among the experts, but now, they don''t even have the strength to fight back, They will never forget such strange things in their lives.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at three people, light mouth way: "do you want to die or want to live?" Asked him, calmly staring at three people.


    "Well! You don''t want to know a little bit of news from our mouth. If you want to kill or scrape, it''s not your parents'' choice to frown. " One of them closed his eyes.


    "Oh! It''s pretty horizontal. I''m dying before I ask you. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you. " At this point, LAN Wenxuan''s hand slowly extended to the teacup, and everyone could see clearly. At this time, LAN Wenxuan had a piece of tea in his hand, which turned into a streamer. When everyone saw the leaf, it was already on the throat of the shouting people just now. A moment later, the man in the night clothes slipped slowly, until he died, and the light in his eyes was unbelievable


    Everyone was surprised, including Nangong Xiang''er. A small leaf turned into a sharp weapon in LAN Wenxuan''s hands. Even Wan Jinghe was shocked and thought to himself: "if LAN Wenxuan and he were fighting, he would grab a handful of grass and throw it at once. I don''t think he would have to stand here now, There was a cold sweat on his face.


    Almost everything yuan Dan saw tonight was incredible, and he was secretly glad


    The other two night pedestrians, looking at the tea leaves on the throat of their companions, trembled a little. One of them said eagerly, "how do you want to let us go?"


    LAN Wenxuan smell speech, smile to looking at that person of opening, light way: "who are you?"? Who sent you here? What''s the intention? " After asking, LAN Wenxuan''s divine sense locks the man, waiting for him to answer..


    The man was about to answer when another nocturnal person moved. LAN Wenxuan called out that he was too weak when he just touched the acupoints. He was the most accomplished of the three. He might have untied the acupoints automatically in the middle of the conversation, but now it''s too late. The man''s chest has collapsed and blood is flowing out of his seven orifices, He couldn''t believe it until he died. It was his partner who killed him


    Everyone was taken aback by this man''s action.


    Looking at this person, LAN Wenxuan''s heart suddenly gets angry, and his eyes burst out two rays, just like two sharp blades. Figure a flash, just killed a companion, that person has no time to react again, by LAN Wenxuan point heavy hole again.


    The night pedestrian who wanted to kill his companion and then commit suicide was restrained by LAN Wenxuan, but he suddenly burst into laughter and said, "don''t waste your time. I''m a man who can''t say anything. If you have the ability, you can kill me! Eighteen years later, he is still a hero. " Then he closed his eyes. Looking at the excited Datong, LAN Wenxuan laughs and says faintly: "if I want to know, I can definitely know. If I don''t believe we''ll make a bet, I say you can say it, and you can say it without reservation. Do you believe it?" After asking, LAN Wenxuan still looks at Datong with a smile.


    Datong cold smile, hummed a way: "have ability you just make out, if I frown, it is your grandson!" He thinks LAN Wenxuan will be executed.


    "You think I''ll do it? Then you have a wrong number. I won''t touch you, and you will tell me LAN Wenxuan smiles. Listen to what LAN Wenxuan said, everyone is also a little curious, all eyes look at LAN Wenxuan.


    "Hum!" Datong snorted without saying much.


    "You''re a man, but you''ve broken my rules. Don''t blame me when you go there." Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly flashed: "a big drink, Datong! Look who I am


    Datong is startled by LAN Wenxuan''s drink and turns to look at LAN Wenxuan. As Datong turns around, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes are slowly changing. When Datong came into contact with LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, he found that the former''s eyes were so bright and gentle, as if his mother''s eyes were so soft. Slowly, he began to be more and more confused, and the look in his eyes changed constantly.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan asked: "Datong, right?" LAN Wenxuan''s life together is soft and tender. People present suddenly feel warm in their hearts


    "Yes, my name is Datong!" Datong mechanical general answer.


    "Who sent you?" LAN Wenxuan''s mental strength is focused on his eyes. He stares at Datong and asks again.


    "An Tianxiang!" LAN Wenxuan just asked, Datong did not hesitate, directly replied.


    Listening to Datong''s words, everyone was stunned, and then looked at each other. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said in his heart: "it''s really a fast way to settle down. But are the more than a dozen swords out there also settled down? Why are there only three generals in the end? "


    He continued, "how many of you are here? What did an Tianxiang ask you to do? " LAN Wenxuan asked two questions at a time. Just stare at Datong and wait for his answer.


    "Three! It''s mainly about exploring, but we think that if there''s anything to explore after a little stroll, it''s better to come in directly and bring down the people in the museum. If you go back, you''ll be promoted or rewarded Datong is still similar to the general mechanical answer.


    What does Datong say? LAN Wenxuan doesn''t want to listen to it any more. At this time, he thinks first, why didn''t the more than a dozen sword emperors who came to the medical school after tracking them last night? His face became more and more dignified. At first, he thought that he was either a man to settle down or a man to escape from the fairy palace. But now it has been overthrown. Who has paid attention to it and has such a great influence.


    The more LAN Wenxuan thought about it, the more puzzled he was. What he couldn''t figure out was that he sent out a large number of sword emperors and followed them. He didn''t get any news. Why? Can''t he escort himself?


    LAN Wenxuan''s mental control is suddenly disconnected from Datong. Datong is excited and recovers. He finds that everyone is looking at himself with pitiful eyes, while LAN Wenxuan is looking down in meditation.


    His heart suddenly exposed ominous premonition, irritable shout: "what did you do to me?" LAN Wenxuan''s thoughts are pulled back by the cheers of Datong.


    LAN Wenxuan''s sad face swept away, and a trace of banter appeared in his eyes. He looked at Datong with a smile and said, "I want to know all you said, have you forgotten?" He joked to Datong.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Datong slowly recalled the scene just now. His face suddenly turned to ashes. Then he began to shout in panic: "how can it be? How can it be? You are the devil, you are the devil." With that, two muddy tears came out of his face. All look at Datong don''t understand, clearly steel general man, why suddenly become so fragile?


    After a moment, Datong stabilized his mood, but his eyes were still gray. He said without any sense of emotion, "now that you know all you want to know, you can give me a good time. I''ll go down and explore the way for my wife and children first." Then I closed my eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan is also a Leng, his eyes show puzzled color, light asked: "although you offend the little master, but the little master is not indiscriminately kill innocent people, come out to mix, disaster less than his wife and children."


    Datong wry smile for a while also don''t explain, light way: "give a happy." LAN Wenxuan is speechless for a while and thinks to himself, does this person want to die like this? He was heartbroken. He blurted out: "are you the one who settled down?"


    Datong first a Leng, after a wry smile, "even if I don''t say, it''s estimated that it''s not difficult for you, is it?" Hearing Datong''s question, LAN Wenxuan smiles


    Looking at the smiling LAN Wenxuan, he was so elegant and gentle that he was more gentle than those literati. No one would have thought that this young man would take down these sword kings. What''s more, it was a few steps away that made them walk for a night. It was fragrant tea, but it became a deadly weapon. Thinking of this, Datong could not help but have a little bit of admiration for the young man in front of him. Looking up at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "I''m the one who settled down, and I''m not the one who settled down."


    "Oh, how?" LAN Wenxuan looked at Datong and asked faintly. Everyone was also surprised to see Datong. What is it?


    "Because we live in the dark and do things that are not visible for us to settle down." Speaking of this, Datong smiles bitterly, but the tone is obviously sad.


    "There are secret organizations to settle down?" LAN Wenxuan asked.


    Datong strange looking at LAN Wenxuan, but still interface answer: "everything bigger family, which does not cultivate some dark power." Listening to Datong''s words, LAN Wenxuan was thinking again.


    "Do you know that there are other snobbishness in settling down and hiding in the dark, metaphorically speaking, they are higher than your accomplishments. And they''re all swords. " Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, Datong looks puzzled.


    After the film, Datong shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. I''ve never seen it before, but there are only a few jianhuang who settle down. It''s impossible to use jianhuang as a dark snob. Unless... "


    "Unless what..." Lan Wenxuan asked in a hurry. Because he seems that''s the key

 Chapter 138

    Datong also showed his disbelief, and then said, "unless it''s the Royal Guard."


    "Royal Guard?" LAN Wenxuan looks at Datong with a confused look on his face.


    "The royal guard is a strong and mysterious guard in the hands of the emperor. Few people know it, and I heard it by chance. Perhaps you don''t know that an''s family is married to the royal family Luo''s family. Princess Baiyun, the sister of the emperor''s mother, married an Tianxiang, the head of an''s family Speaking of this, Datong is also puzzled.


    After a moment''s meditation, he continued: "but it is said that Princess Baiyun and an Tianxiang are only husband and wife, not husband and wife. They were also ordered to marry and settle down in those years. In fact, there is a person in Princess Baiyun''s heart. That person is LAN Wuhong, the genius of the blue family. But how did she disappear later, which led to Princess Baiyun''s marriage and settling down. Since then, Princess Baiyun has lived in a deep house for a long time. Since she married and settled down, she has never gone out. I heard that I didn''t even go to see the emperor later. The only way to settle down with the help of the guard is to get your Majesty''s gold order through Princess Baiyun. But it''s not likely... "


    Princess Baiyun, this title appears in LAN Wenxuan''s ears for the first time, but he is very clear that this woman is one of the reasons that caused his parents to separate in those years, but now he seems to hate a little, after all, a poor woman.


    At this time, what he thought in his heart was that the ten sword emperors yesterday were sent by the old man of the emperor, or lent them to settle down for temporary use. If it is lent to settle down, it''s easy to say, but if the royal family really intervenes, it''s a bit tricky.


    LAN Wenxuan thought for a moment and then asked, "how many people are there in this mysterious force? What is the serial number? Where is it? " LAN Wenxuan asked three questions in a row.


    Datong did not hesitate. He knew in his heart that he had said all the important things, and there was no need to hide such trifles. There was no fluctuation in his expression. He said with a wry smile: "there are not many people. The night before yesterday, when Fei and his second brother went out on a mission, they died in the first natural danger in the south of the city. I think nobody doesn''t know now. Now there are only 11 people in the organization except me. The name is shadow. It''s in the courtyard in the dark lane not far from Anfu." Speaking of this, he stopped, looked at the crowd for a while, sighed and continued: "I''ve said all that should be said. I hope you can give me a good time.


    The look in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes is constantly changing. After a moment, he asks with a smile: "do you really want to die like this?"


    Datong''s eyes showed a gloomy color, but he still answered: "no one wants to die, but now I have entered the situation of death. Even if you don''t kill me, I''ll still die when I go back. Maybe it won''t be long before someone sees my body somewhere. Instead of that, give me a good time. "


    "If you die, what about your family?" LAN Wenxuan asked lightly.


    Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s question, Datong''s face suddenly turned pale. After a while, he calmed down and said sadly: "maybe settling down now knows that our mission has failed and leaked secrets. Sooner or later, we will start with our family. I know how to settle down too well. I might as well go there first and wait for my wife and children. " Datong said some vague, but LAN Wenxuan a people all understand, Nangong Xiang''er face shows the color of unbearable.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan laughed and said with a smile, "I won''t kill you, and I will let you out." Datong listens to what LAN Wenxuan says and shows his disbelief. LAN Wenxuan has seen the way of killing people just now. He thinks that this young man is not a soft hearted person. Why should he let him go?


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Said LAN Wenxuan fingers a song, a strong wind toward Datong play in the past, Datong feel at a loss to restore control of the body, called him more confused.


    "You... You really let me go?" Datong some stammer, looking at LAN Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a faint smile: "yes! But I have a condition. If you promise, I''ll let you go. I''m sure you won''t refuse. " Datong gave a wry smile and said, "I know it''s not so simple. There''s such a good thing in the world. Go ahead, you go ahead. What''s the matter? "


    All the people in the room are confused. Now they seem to know everything. Is there anything else to do?


    LAN Wenxuan smile, light way: "if I put you back, I think you can become a member of the home shadow, there must be a way to trust an Tianxiang that old guy, right? After going back, help me to find out if there were more than a dozen sword emperors sent to settle down yesterday. Of course, it''s better to find out some other secrets! After it''s done, no matter whether it''s done or not, I won''t treat you badly. " After hearing what LAN Wenxuan said, Datong hesitated.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but it''s your only life, your only chance for your wife and children to live. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, but I''m sorry. " LAN Wenxuan said indifferently to Datong. Then he picked up a sword on the ground and threw it to Datong.


    Datong took the sword in his hand and gave it a wry smile. It is true that this is his only chance to live. No one is willing to die so meaninglessly. He threw the sword on the ground and said with a wry smile: "I promise you."


    LAN Wenxuan smile, still smile very light, then said: "I know you are a smart person, will not miss such a good opportunity." At this point, he has an extra pill in his hand.


    "This bone melting pill, which can improve martial arts, is also a poison. Unless you have to take the antidote once a month, if you exceed the time limit, your bones will slowly turn into blood within 100 days, which will make you feel miserable. You can''t be harmful or defensive. I think you know this better than anyone else. " LAN Wenxuan stops talking and passes the pills to Datong.


    Datong took the pill with a bitter smile, but he didn''t say much. He threw the pill into his mouth, and finally turned it into a hot current and poured it into his whole body. It was very comfortable. If LAN Wenxuan hadn''t told him the effect of the pill, he would have thought it was a panacea.


    Looking at Datong after swallowing pills, LAN Wenxuan came forward to pat him on the shoulder, light way: "very good, you can rest assured, as long as you put what I want to know clear, then I will give you antidote."


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said faintly: "I remember that after you broke into the hospital tonight, you felt dizzy, as if you had been given some psychedelic drugs, and then you were attacked by a little student in the hospital." Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan stopped and pointed to wanjinghe. Then he said, "just him, do you understand? After that, you didn''t expect that this seemingly powdered life, but his cultivation was extremely high. Your two companions died, and you almost died in his hands and were seriously injured. " Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan didn''t blink his eyes. As soon as he turned his hand, he put out a long sword in his hand and stabbed me directly at Datong.


    "Puff!" Datong didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so the sword penetrated into his body. The tip of the sword came out from behind. Everyone can''t believe it. It''s clearly said that it''s good. Why do you start suddenly.


    Datong''s eyes were full of anger, and he roared: "despicable..."


    LAN Wenxuan is still laughing. He suddenly withdraws his sword from Datong''s body and says, "although I know you have a way to trust an Tianxiang, it''s better to do something better to prove that an Tianxiang believes it."


    At this time, all the people found that Mingming''s long sword pierced into Datong''s heart, but Datong now has nothing but a lot of blood. They are all a little surprised. Why can this man still survive? Everyone looks at LAN Wenxuan in doubt


    Datong himself also felt that it was wrong. He looked inside once and found that the piece was poured into the heart from the outside. However, when he got to the heart position, he turned to one side and went through it close to the heart, so he didn''t hurt the heart. He thought he was dreaming. It''s too far away. So Leng Leng looked at LAN Wenxuan. I don''t know what to say¡° Well, it''s almost dawn and you should go. Remember what I just said


    At this time, Datong came back to his senses. His face suddenly turned red. He bowed to LAN Wenxuan and said, "thank you..." he said no more. He covered the wound with one hand, picked up the sword that had fallen from the ground with the other hand, turned around and walked out of LAN Wenxuan''s room. Several ups and downs disappeared outside the hospital.


    After seeing Datong disappear, Xiang''er asked: "Wenxuan, how did you do that sword just now? I thought you were going to kill him. " After Nangong xianger asked, shuilingling''s eyes were fixed on LAN Wenxuan. Of course, the rest of the people were also a little curious, and they all fixed on LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a faint smile, stretched another stretch, and then said with a smile: "it''s simple, and it''s not difficult to practice the sword skills I taught you as long as you reach a certain level." Not hard to do? Wan Jing and depressed, even a five-star sword emperor didn''t see how the young master could achieve a certain level of cultivation? It''s estimated that only the evil young master can do it.


    "Well, let''s all have a rest. It''s estimated that there will be a lot of things waiting for us after dawn." LAN Wenxuan light finish saying, then toward own bed walked past. Turning to see the bodies of two shadow members on the ground, he frowned.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan frowning, Wan Jinghe came over and said, "you go to have a rest. I''ll deal with these two people." Then he bent down and lifted them up and went out.


    "Wait, let''s talk about the yard first." After all, it''s almost dawn. It''s not convenient to call Wan Jing and carry two dead people out. After all, this is the capital of the Liwu empire. It''s different from other places. More is better than less, so he stopped.


    Everyone is puzzled. Can''t you leave two people in the courtyard of the hospital? Even if it''s buried in the yard, it''s uncomfortable. Although Wan Jinghe doesn''t know what LAN Wenxuan wants, he still puts the bodies of the two shadow members on the bluestone slab in the yard.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan also followed him. With a wave of his one hand and a movement of his mind, everyone was suddenly shocked. LAN Wenxuan waved a raging flame, and the two bodies turned into ashes.

 Chapter 139

    All of a sudden, there was an autumn wind, and the slate was restored to its original state. There was still a trace of the original. He held everyone down, rubbed his eyes, and looked at gang Wanjing and the body of the shadow members of the two games. However, no matter how they rubbed, no trace was found. Everyone''s eyes are a little dull looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    Wan Jinghe didn''t expect that even the Sword Fairy could not wave his hand, but he could see that it was like a ghost. But this young man did it. Is it true that he came from the light world?


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the people''s expressions and gave a bitter smile in his heart. Then he explained, "you don''t have to be surprised. You know I''ve learned alchemy and practiced a fire skill. To a certain extent, I can use internal fire and external fire." LAN Wenxuan said simply, but he was still intoxicated in the terrible moment just now.


    Seeing that the crowd didn''t respond, LAN Wenxuan said: "well, everything has been solved, but the weather is going to be bright. We were going to ask everyone to have a rest, but we don''t have much time. I think more people will come to our trouble soon. Now it''s better to start taking jiazidan!"


    At this time, Wan Jinghe came back. Excited way: "young master, you say... You say jiazidan has been refined successfully?" Asked, his eyes showed the color of expectation, looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan light smile: "yes, has been refined successfully, but did not try the effect, or you first try?" Wan Jinghe looks at LAN Wenxuan excitedly. He doesn''t say anything but nods. Now LAN Wenxuan doesn''t hesitate to believe even if he says that the carbon is white, because this night has shocked him so much that he has to believe it.


    LAN Wenxuan''s expression became a bit serious at this time. He said faintly: "don''t take too many chances. Taking Jiazi pill will expand the channels and fill the aura. Moreover, it will increase sixty years of cultivation. If a person accidentally falls into the end of death, and when expanding the channels, it will make people feel that life is worse than death. I''ll ask you again, Now it''s time to give up. You can think about it. Once you take it, there''s no chance to retreat. "


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s serious expression, Wan Jinghe said excitedly: "for the sake of sixty years'' cultivation, no matter how painful it is, Jinghe will endure it. Even if he can''t bear the impact of Jiazi pill, he can only blame Jinghe and Wufu for this kind of God pill!"


    Listen to Wan Jing and excited tone, LAN Wenxuan nodded, "since you have decided, then go to the room first." With that, no matter whether there are people who have come back or not, they take wanjinghe to their room.


    Wan Jinghe then follows in. LAN Wenxuan''s mind moves. He has a jade bottle in his hand, from which he pours out a golden pill the size of a bean. The golden pill emits a strong light in LAN Wenxuan''s palm. Moreover, the pill emits a trace of mist, which makes people salivate. In addition, the strong aura and aroma made Wan Jinghe dumbfounded.


    At this time LAN Wenxuan and light mouth way: "finally ask you again, really want to eat?" Looking at the attractive golden elixir, Wan Jing and his soul seemed to be controlled by others, and he nodded mechanically. But he still thought in his heart, this kind of God Dan, don''t be a fool


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan just handed jiazidan to wanjinghe.


    Wan Jinghe took jiazidan from LAN Wenxuan. He suddenly felt that there was plenty of aura in it. He almost had the feeling of penetrating into the body. The appearance and color of jiazidan made him salivate. Holding it in his hand made him feel like he couldn''t put it down.


    "You can take it. I''m here to help you protect the Dharma. Maybe it will be easier to stick to it. Let''s start now." According to LAN Wenxuan, Wan Jinghe couldn''t put it down until he put Jiazi pill into his mouth. The entrance of Jiazi pill melted and turned into thousands of Qi, which flowed into the eight channels of the classic. Wanjinghe suddenly felt as if his body was inflated, slowly getting bigger and lighter. He quickly gathered his mind, sat down on his knees, and began to guide the spirit into the eight channels. But the spirit was a little too violent, and it became thicker and thicker. Finally, he had the illusion that the rough spirit in the channels would almost tear his body. Looking at Wan Jing and Ba Jia Zi Dan Tong''s entrance, LAN Wenxuan''s hands didn''t stop either. His mind moved. There were nearly a hundred gold needles in his hands. Looking at Wan Jing and his painful face, he didn''t stop any more. His hands were flying and glittering. In the blink of an eye, ninety-eight eleven gold needles were inserted into 81 acupoints and meridians on WAN Jing he''s whole body.


    When Wan Jinghe felt that he could not grasp the aura in the eight channels of the strange classic, suddenly the aura in the channels seemed to be better. He was no longer scrambling to rush around like he had just done. His heart was suddenly relieved, and he led the aura to the Dantian. Even so, his pain is still unavoidable. After all, the aura is very strong. Although he is controlled by LAN Wenxuan''s golden needle, he will not run around, but the feeling of exploding people still makes him feel bad. But that''s within his reach.


    LAN Wenxuan is relieved to see that Wan Jinghe''s aura is no longer running disorderly and flowing orderly. He doesn''t want to have any problems with his talented little brother.


    At this time, everyone has been standing in LAN Wenxuan''s room. Wan Jing''s painful expression after he took Jia Zidan falls into their eyes, which makes them feel a sense of retreat.


    "You see that? Now who wants to quit in time? " Originally several people in the heart all give birth to retreat idea, be asked by LAN Wenxuan this, all complexion a red, neck a horizontal, at the same time way: "I want to take food!"


    Then the big man came out, touched his head and said, "young master, I''ll eat first. Can you give me two more?" The big man said to LAN Wenxuan carelessly.


    "Oh? This thing can only be served once. It doesn''t work when there are too many. What are you doing here? " LAN Wenxuan asked.


    The big man grinned and said: "it''s too small. It looks good, but it''s too small to fill my teeth. Let me have a taste of some more!" Listen to what the big man said, LAN Wenxuan is absolutely down. What does this guy take Jiazi Dan as? Have a taste?


    However, after LAN Wenxuan saw Wanjing and took it, as long as he controlled it with gold needles, he should be safe. He might as well ask the big man to take it at the same time. Hastily joked: "do you really want to taste it?" Listen to LAN Wenxuan this tone, Yuan Dan seems to be the most clear, immediately for the big man three minutes of silence.


    "Yes, bring it to me." LAN Wenxuan then poured out one from the jade bottle and handed it to the big man. The big man didn''t have Wan Jing''s and the way he couldn''t put it down. As soon as Jiazi Dan reached his hand and his neck was raised, he threw it into his mouth.


    Jiazidan is also melting at the entrance. The big man is stunned, and then says: "what''s for fun, what''s not tasted. The young master is coming..." before he finishes his words, he suddenly feels that the fierce aura in his body rushes into the eight channels of the classic. Originally, the big man is big enough, but it seems that he has grown up several times.


    Although the big man is a bit naive, he is not stupid either. Otherwise, he would not be able to practice his axe skills in a short time. He also quickly learned from Wan Jinghe and sat down on his knees. Quickly gather your mind and start to guide the true Qi


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan uses the same method to control the aura of the big man''s meridians, and then looks down at the big man''s face. He doesn''t think of the big man, but he doesn''t have a WAN Jing and painful look on his face. It seems that the big man''s patience to endure pain is not generally strong.


    LAN Wenxuan hesitated for a moment, and then called out: "shadow, ghost, you two come here, you also take it. No matter how painful you are, you must bear it. Brother knows you can do it. Don''t let him down." Having said that, LAN Wenxuan looks at the two children with encouraging eyes. Although they are still young, they have more experiences than ordinary adults. They are determined and can definitely stick to it. This is what LAN Wenxuan thinks in his heart.


    Xiang''er said, "Wenxuan, they are still young. Would you like to ask them to wait for a few years?"


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head to explain to Xiang''er, but at the same time, the two children said: "sister Xiang''er, we can do it. Don''t worry, we won''t disappoint the young master."


    Listening to the two children''s words, LAN Wenxuan laughed, touched the heads of the two children, and said, "my brother won''t let you have an accident, but there must be some pain. You have to bear it yourself. If you pass this pass, you two will become the smallest sword king or even sword emperor in the history of the mainland."¡° Sword king? King of the sword Their eyes suddenly brightened and became more firm.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan turned to Nangong Xiang''er and said, "Xiang''er, I know you are worried about them, but they are men, which must be borne. If you want them to live under our wings all the time, you don''t have to wear them


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Nangong Xiang''er looks thoughtful. After a while, she sighs and doesn''t say anything. But LAN Wenxuan knows clearly that Xiang''er agrees.


    "You stay first to help the big man and WAN Jing and Dharma protector. Shadow, ghost and brother go to your room to eat." With that, LAN Wenxuan went out alone and went out of his own yard. He was still a little worried. He hesitated for a moment. From the jiuxuan cauldron, there was a low-level magic crystal and arranged another small magic array. Two small looking at LAN Wenxuan throw magic crystal, the face dew don''t understand of color.


    After LAN Wenxuan had arranged the magic array, he said to the two confused paths: "let''s go..."


    LAN Wenxuan walked in front of him. The two children followed him closely. In the blink of an eye, they could see their own courtyard. The shadow couldn''t hold it. Then he asked LAN Wenxuan, "young master, what were you doing just now? How to throw magic crystal around? " The ghost also raises his ears, waiting for LAN Wenxuan''s answer.


    "Throw magic crystal at random?" LAN Wenxuan is a hobbler. When does the magic array become a littered magic crystal? But now he doesn''t know how to explain it. All of a sudden, my eyes turned and I said with a smile, "when you have taken jiazidan, I''ll go and have a look. Don''t you know?"


    Two times and LAN Wenxuan together time is not short, listen to LAN Wenxuan hehe laughter, shout Mao suddenly erect, the shadow quickly said: "can we not see?"


    "Whatever you want." LAN Wenxuan mouth slightly up, said with a smile.

 Chapter 140

    LAN Wenxuan with two small, all the way to talk and laugh, a moment effort into the two small room, he took back his smile, dignified toward the two small way: "for a while no matter how much pain, I hope you two can bear it, I hope you can become brother''s right arm, conquer the world together."


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan, although they are still young, they are suffering from the world. Although they are still young, they are much more mature than ordinary people. Feeling LAN Wenxuan''s expectation and trust, he felt a burst of gratitude in his heart and said in the same voice: "don''t worry, young master. As long as we have a breath, we won''t let him down. We will follow the young master to conquer the world... "


    Listening to the young voices of the two children, LAN Wenxuan was full of pride. He laughed and felt their heads with his hands. His voice softened a little and he continued: "brother knows you can do it. We can''t delay any longer. We''ll start right away. " Two little nodded


    LAN Wenxuan takes out the jade bottle of panzhizi pill from the jiuxuan cauldron, pours out two pills and sends them to the two little hands. The two little hands look at the pills in their hands, and then look at LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time blue Wen Xuan mouth light way: "can take." Smell speech, two people at the same time a Yang, put Jiazi Dan into the mouth, in Jiazi Dan into aura, flow into two strange eight veins, two small face color suddenly twist up, forced to endure that almost tear their airflow, sat down on the ground knee.


    LAN Wenxuan''s hands don''t stop either. The golden needle that has been ready for a long time shoots quickly. In the blink of an eye, the two little children become golden hedgehogs. After all, they are still children. Their endurance is better than that of big man and Wanjing. Although the golden needle has controlled those auras, they still can''t guide them to stay in the meridians. With the growth of aura, the two thin children suddenly gained a few laps of weight, the painful expression on their faces became stronger and stronger, and their faces became distorted.


    At this time, looking at the situation of the two children, LAN Wenxuan secretly cried that it was not good. He really regretted that he had asked them to take jiazidan at the same time. If one person, he could help guide them with his own Qi. But now they are almost the same. He had to bite his teeth and use his own Qi again, Carefully began to guide the two small Qijing eight pulse aura into the Dantian.


    With LAN Wenxuan''s true Qi leading in, the two children seize the opportunity to join LAN Wenxuan''s true Qi, flow slowly, and finally return to the Dantian. They keep running like this. I don''t know how long later, the two children''s painful expressions are on their faces, but they are much better than at first.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan is relieved and slowly withdraws his true Qi. Just when his true Qi is almost withdrawn, suddenly the true Qi in the two bodies is like the water breaking the dike, rushing towards LAN Wenxuan, and rushing into LAN Wenxuan''s body. This is too sudden, LAN Wenxuan has no defensive power at all. Bang, LAN Wenxuan flew out, hit the wall, hit a hole in the wall.


    LAN Wenxuan felt the blood boiling in his body, and the blood was flowing out of his seven orifices. He could not bear to be in a coma. He took out the spring elixir from the jiuxuan cauldron and threw it into his mouth. He didn''t care about breathing. He went in through the hole and looked down at them. He found that they were still sitting in the same place, which was much better than just now, Although it''s a pity to release part of that strong aura, LAN Wenxuan is more relieved, so that the two children won''t be in danger any more. He withstands the pain in his body, flies his hands, takes back the gold needle, looks at his embarrassed appearance, and laughs bitterly.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the sky, the sky has begun to shine slightly, and looked back at two small, mouth twitch, light way: "count you two little guys lucky." After that, he took out a few low-level magic crystals and photographed them in the hole just now. When the last magic crystal was photographed in, the wall was suddenly restored. Only LAN Wenxuan knew this. It was just a magic array.


    After finishing all this, he went out of the two small courtyards and walked towards his room. Now he didn''t care about his injury. Wanjing and the big man''s gold needle had to be taken. After a long time, it became an obstacle.


    When he was walking in his courtyard, he almost laughed and found that Yuan Dan was riding on the wall and said to himself, "it''s so beautiful here. How many beauties are there? I''m holding, I''m holding, I''m holding..." at this time, LAN Wenxuan forgot his pain and immediately laughed. At this time he was very clear. The magic array he copied just now works. This kind of magic array is different from other kinds of magic arrays. As long as someone goes in, as long as he has interesting thoughts in his heart, there will be illusions. Looking at Yuan Dan''s present situation, he must be dreaming of supporting each other in the brothel, right? LAN Wenxuan''s figure flashed and appeared beside yuan Dan in the blink of an eye. Yuan Dan was trying his best to hold the wall, when he saw LAN Wenxuan in front of him, he was shocked and said with a dirty smile: "young master, are you here too? Here''s a real man''s paradise. Here''s Xiaoqian for you. " LAN Wenxuan immediately hated the cold and slapped yuan Dan in the face. Then he took him to his own hospital


    Xiang''er and Xiao Pang are circling at the door, looking anxiously at LAN Wenxuan carrying yuan Dan. Their worries are swept away and they run towards LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan threw yuan Dan to the ground, hugged Nangong xianger, and asked, "how about them two?" LAN Wenxuan asked, looking at the room behind him.


    "They are very good. It seems that there is no expression of pain on their faces, but they haven''t finished yet." Nangong xianger whispered.


    At this time, Yuan Dan got up from the ground and looked left and right. He was puzzled and said, "how can I be here? I remember... "Speaking of this, Yuan Dan turned red, covered his mouth and stopped. The following words didn''t come out.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Yuan Dan''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "are you still thinking about your sister Xiaoqian?" Yuan Dan''s face turned red. He hesitated for a long time without saying a word.


    Xiao Pang and Xiang''er were puzzled. Xiao Pang asked: "champion, didn''t this boy come to you just now? How do you get a little sister After hearing Xiao Pang''s question, yuan Danliang became more and more red. I can''t believe that Yuan Da Shao, a dandy, even blushed.


    "Ask him yourself. I''ll see big man and WAN Jinghe. " Then LAN Wenxuan walked into the room with a smile.


    At this time, their faces are calm and there is no color of pain. LAN Wenxuan shows a smile on his face. He has forgotten all his pain. He walks beside Wan Jinghe and takes the gold needle. When the last gold needle comes out, Wan Jinghe suddenly bursts into a terrible momentum and goes straight to the sky, then flashes away.


    LAN Wenxuan was scared at first, but after careful observation, he found that Wan Jinghe broke through the five-star sword emperor and entered the one star sword saint.


    At this time, Wan Jing and himself were also very excited. Originally, he was disappointed for the last breath of aura to break through the bottleneck, but he didn''t expect that at the last moment, another breath of aura burst out of his meridians and told him to break through the bottleneck and enter the sword saint. Although he was very excited, he was already gathering his mind and stabilizing his cultivation.


    The ancestor of the blue family, Lantian Nan, felt a breath rising from the sky. He was still meditating. His eyes flashed, and he murmured to himself: "I can''t imagine that the imperial capital has another sword saint. I don''t know which family. "


    In the same way, the two old men in the imperial palace of Liwu Empire opened their eyes and looked at the medical hall. After a moment, they looked at each other, but did not speak.


    Of course, another person also felt it. He was in a secret room of the college, looking at the direction of the hospital, and murmured to himself, "is it that child? It''s impossible. He''s only seventeen or eighteen. Who is he? If it''s really him, the blue family will take off again sooner or later. "


    In master Anjia Shao''s room, there are three people in black who are dressed the same as the Dharma protector in black. They also look at the direction of the hospital. One of them says, "the plan has changed. I''ll take care of everything in detail. Don''t act rashly again. I can''t imagine that there is a sword sage in a small medical school. It''s not easy. "


    "Nine elder, what do you say?" Master Shao asked the man in black in the middle. The old man, who was called Jiuchang, frowned slightly, but he simply replied, "in the direction of the medical school, someone broke through the sword sage just now. It''s very likely that he was in the medical school."¡° What? " At this time, the speaker was an Tianxiang who sat down with him. He exclaimed in surprise. With unbelievable eyes, toward the window a stroll in the direction of a look.


    The nine elders didn''t take care of Tianxiang, and his eyes showed disdain. However, an Tianxiang didn''t think so. He asked eagerly, "what shall we do? Give up the West drugstore of lanjiacheng After an Tianxiang asked, his face was also disappointed.


    "Well! How can you give up what dunxian palace likes? " Speaking of this, he looked up at an Tianxiang and continued faintly: "it''s just a change of plan now. Although we won''t be afraid of a just promoted swordsman, the swordsman duel is easy to attract the attention of other hermit families, which is not conducive to the future development. We can only let the hospital go first. "


    At this point, he stopped to drink all the wine in his glass, and then went on to say, "take part in the pharmacy competition. Go on, but take care of your people. Don''t worry about me. If... "


    Nine long old words haven''t finished, outside spread a burst of eager knock. Interrupted, nine elder obviously abnormal not happy, frowned to see an Tianxiang.


    An Tianxiang knew in his heart that if there was no emergency, the hungry people below would not find here. He quickly stood up beside the door of the new idol and saw the one outside standing anxiously at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" An Tianxiang asked darkly. The bodyguard was about to open his mouth when he saw that the people in the room closed their mouths and looked at an Tianxiang.


    "Pa!" There was a five finger mountain on the guard''s face. Once he was beaten, he was an Tianxiang''s confidant. I really don''t understand why an Tianxiang beat him


    "Say it! They are honored guests. If you have anything, just say it An Tianxiang roared impatiently.


    The bodyguard hesitated and stammered: "Da... Datong is back..."

 Chapter 141

    "Go! Call him in Before an Tianxiang had time, the nine elders in the room said.


    "Come on, didn''t you hear your guest?" An Tianxiang looks at the guard at the door and shouts. When the guard listens, he dares to stay and runs to the front yard.


    A moment later, Datong hobbled to the remote courtyard. Before he could knock on the door, he heard someone inside saying, "come in." Datong is a Leng at first, then push the door and enter.


    Everyone looked at the wound of Datong''s chest and back heart. They were all surprised. Even the nine elders'' eyes twinkled. At this time, Datong deliberately pretended to be a little unsteady and was about to salute an Tianxiang. An Tianxiang frowned and said faintly: "no, what''s the matter? I didn''t ask you to visit the hospital. How could it be like this? "


    Datong deliberately wry smile, cough twice, just said: "I''m sorry for the master, Datong incompetent, did not complete the task given by the master, come back to take the blame." Datong''s voice seemed very weak.


    An Tianxiang frowned and said, "OK, OK, what''s going on?" There was some impatience in the tone.


    Datong according to LAN Wenxuan at first made up a good word again, several people in the room face more dignified.


    An Tianxiang''s eyes twinkled, staring at Datong to finish his words. A moment later, he said, "you go down first, and take good care of yourself. The owner won''t treat you badly." Datong bowed to an Tianxiang and said, "thank you for not killing me." Then he stepped back, but he scanned the room with the corner of his eye.


    Looking at Datong disappear, nine elder just toward Shao master asked: "that kind of people hallucinate is not what medicine powder?" Nine elder''s face appears very dignified.


    Master Shao listened to the nine elders'' questions and thought about it: "this is very possible, but this kind of Psychedelic dispersion has been lost for thousands of years. How can it appear in the hands of a young man?"


    Nine elder pondered for a moment, "don''t you say that he still has a magical healing medicine powder in his hand? Is this kind of medicinal powder not the lost holy medicine? It''s not surprising that there''s one more kind of Psychedelic powder. Now what I want to know is, if it''s really psychedelic, do you have a way to crack it? "


    Master Shao pondered for a while, then said: "the easiest way to crack hallucinogenic powder is clear water..."


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan didn''t think that Wan Jing and his breakthrough momentum was so big that he almost shocked all the masters in the imperial capital. He was flying with his hands and helped the big man pull out all the gold needles. When the last gold needle was pulled out, he saw the big man''s copper bell like eyes open like two lanterns, LAN Wenxuan took a closer look and found that he was a big man.


    The big man felt comfortable all over, covered his strong body, and rubbed it to fight. This stand up, immediately called LAN Wenxuan surprised, only to see the big body and a big section, estimated to be more than the legendary Orc are burly.


    He stretched and grinned again. He said, "it''s so comfortable. I feel lighter. Are you getting smaller?" The big man was talking to himself. His name was LAN Wenxuan, Nangong xianger, Yuan Dan and Xiao Pang.


    LAN Wenxuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the big man. After a moment, he nodded his head with satisfaction. He showed a habitual smile on his face, and said faintly: "yes, it''s really good. Even Jin level 10! It''s already three stars. With the skill of the sky axe, even if we fight Wanjing, we won''t be defeated in a short time. "


    At this time, the big man found LAN Wenxuan behind him and quickly turned back and cried, "young master! Can you give me a sweet bean? Although I began to feel a little painful, I feel quite comfortable now. " There is a black line on LAN Wenxuan''s forehead... Yuan Dan looks at the big man Lian Jin, his eyes twinkle, and he walks towards LAN Wenxuan with a flattering expression. This guy has forgotten what happened to his sister Xiaoqian just now


    "Hey, hey, young master, do you think it''s my turn to watch all night The guy''s face was full of flattery, and he almost had stars in his eyes. His expression made everyone look speechless.


    "You stay all night? Did you stay with your sister Xiaoqian all night LAN Wenxuan asked jokingly.


    On hearing this, Yuan Dan seemed to think of something. He looked puzzled and asked LAN Wenxuan: "young master, it''s strange. Just now we heard the movement of the ghost and shadow in the yard. I wanted to go out, but I couldn''t go out. Then I walked in..." and my face turned red again.


    "Maybe you miss your little sister too much? So I''m hallucinating! " LAN Wenxuan continued to joke.


    But yuan Dan said bitterly, "young master, please forgive me. Just tell me what''s going on?"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "now, you don''t understand, but I tell you, don''t intrude in the future. This hospital is not a place where anyone wants to go in and out. Well, aren''t you going to take jiazidan? " At this point, LAN Wenxuan directly took out a Jiazi pill and flicked his finger. Jiazi pill turned into a golden light, which just fell into yuan Dan''s mouth, turned into several auras, and rushed into yuan Dan''s eight channels.


    With the experience of the previous few people taking it, LAN Wenxuan quickly helped yuan Dan control the aura in the meridians. Then he turned to Xiao Pang and said with a smile: "I said, brother fatty, don''t hide in one side and don''t say anything. Now it''s your turn. If you don''t take it, it''s estimated that it''s more and more different from others. Even the shadow and ghost may break through the sword emperor this time!"


    Xiao Pang, with a sad face, came up and looked at the big man and said, "big man, what''s it like to eat jiazidan?"


    The big man grinned, "cool!" Xiao Pang stares at the big man with disbelief and asks, "big man, when did you learn to lie? Or... "


    "Little fat man, don''t talk about it. Is it a man?" Then, regardless of Xiao Pang''s will or not, he reaches out a hand to open Xiao Pang''s mouth and throws jiazidan in


    When the entrance of jiazidan, Xiao Pang roared: "my mother! It''s killing me LAN Wenxuan is speechless. This guy is too exaggerated. Even if the entrance is melting, it also needs a process. As soon as he loses the entrance, this guy shouts pain.


    "If you don''t work hard soon. If you yell again, you will be left behind. Love hurts as much as it hurts. " LAN Wenxuan threatens that although Xiao Pang knows that Lan Wenxuan won''t ignore him, he still sits down with his knees crossed according to the words, and LAN Wenxuan begins to move the needle


    In the end, Nangong xianger was the only one. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t support it now. After all, he was injured twice in the night, and he helped several people guide their aura. Forbearance did not make that mouth of blood spit out.


    Until LAN Wenxuan stabilizes Xiao Pang, Nangong xianger says, "Wenxuan, what can I take?" Nangong xianger looks forward. Xiang''er asked, which made LAN Wenxuan smile bitterly in his heart. Now he couldn''t stick to his situation at all. If forced to guide, in the end, not only his own life is in danger, even Xiang''er may not be spared.


    Now LAN Wenxuan is afraid that Xiang''er will know that he has an internal injury. He doesn''t want to let Xiang''er worry too much. He puts up with the injury in his body and says with a smile: "it''s a lot of weather now. It''s not very convenient. Today, there may be many guests and I have to trouble you. So you take it a little later. "


    Said proud here, LAN Wenxuan deliberately show tired color, and then said: "now I go to adjust, outside things, rely on you."


    Listen to the words in front, Xiang''er''s face obviously shows the color of disappointment, know later LAN Wenxuan''s last words, she just happily nodded and said: "Wenxuan, then you first adjust your breath, everything outside has me!" LAN Wenxuan sat down on his knees and was about to adjust his breath. He suddenly thought of the magic array in the yard and said, "when you go out, don''t think about anything and keep your heart as still as water, otherwise something like yuan Dan will happen."


    "Oh?" Xiang''er is curious to turn back and ask. LAN Wenxuan''s injury is unbearable. She doesn''t care to explain, so she closes her eyes and begins to breathe


    Nangong xianger looks at LAN Wenxuan and says to the big man, "you''re here to protect the Dharma. I''ll make some food first."


    The big man said: "miss Xiang''er, just go there, leave it to me, no problem. If someone comes, take care of whether he''s here or not, and then stretch out his arm to be bigger than a muscle


    At this time, the father and son of the Xiahou family came to the door of the hospital. The sun was high, and the door of the hospital was still closed. At this time, not far away came three people, the leader''s apparent age seemed to be in his forties. Followed by two people who seem to be not low status, because although the two people are not dressed in front of that person''s style, but still gorgeous and extraordinary.


    The man saw Xiahou Zhaoyang from a distance, and his eyes flashed. Then he put on a smiling face and came up and said, "this is not the owner of Xiahou family. How can it be here?" The leader said to Xiahou Zhaoyang.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang was stunned at first, and then his heart sank, but he said quietly, "this is not the old master of Tianling Crystal Palace. What brings you to the imperial capital?" Then he hugged the old palace master.


    "It''s a long way to Tianling mountain. I haven''t been down the mountain for a long time. It''s just that I have nothing to do. I don''t know what the master of Xia Hou''s family is doing here in the early morning? " Asked the old master of Crystal Palace, who seemed to be extremely enthusiastic.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang''s eyes turned quickly, and he said: "it''s not a coincidence to visit a nephew. I just met the old palace master. It''s a great honor. " Speaking of this, he turned his voice and asked, "what''s the matter, old palace master? Xia Hou''s family has a small influence in the imperial capital. I wonder if I can help the old palace master? "


    Listening to the words of Xiahou Zhaoyang, the old palace master''s eyes twinkled and said, "the master of Xiahou''s family is very kind. I''m also here for visitors. It''s said that the emperor has a great pharmacist. I''d like to have a look at this wonderful young man... "


    At this time, the front door of the hospital creaked and opened. Nangong xianger looked at the noisy people at the door and frowned. Then she noticed that she knew some of them

 Chapter 142

    "Isn''t it uncle Xiahou? What are you doing Nangong xianger looks at Xiahou and asks Zhaoyang.


    Xia Hou Zhaoyang said hastily: "I don''t know if nephew LAN is here? Yesterday Ziyang made an appointment with him... "


    Xia Hou Zhaoyang did not finish, Nangong Xiang''er frowned and said: "I''m sorry, uncle Xia Hou, Wenxuan may not be convenient to meet you today. If you don''t want to give up, come and have a cup of tea first."


    Just now, Xiahou Zhaoyang bit his nephew very hard, as if it was for others to listen to. The old master of the Crystal Palace next to him suddenly frowned. After listening to xianger''s words, he slowly spread out, said nothing and stood looking at him. And Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son looked at each other, then said to xianger, "since my nephew is not here, I''ll leave first. When will he be back? " Xiahou Zhaoyang said goodbye on his lips, but he didn''t move. Instead, he asked LAN Wenxuan about his whereabouts.


    Nangong xianger pondered for a moment, thinking: "although she also heard the words of Xia Hou Ziyang and Wenxuan yesterday, now she doesn''t know when Wenxuan will be able to pass."


    Nangong Xiang''er was hesitating, when suddenly a lazy voice came out from inside and said, "Xiang''er, who''s outside?" Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s voice, Xiang''er, who was in a dilemma, was relieved. She quickly replied, "it''s uncle Xiahou." While answering LAN Wenxuan, he made a please gesture to Xiahou Zhaoyang. With xianger''s gesture, Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son went in. And the old master of Crystal Palace also quietly followed. Xiang''er thought it was the person brought by Xia Hou Zhaoyang, and didn''t stop him.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan was sitting on the chair in the middle of the lobby, looking at the three men of Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son. He didn''t stand up in the chair, but said with a smile: "the Xiahou family is sitting, he pointed to the chair." Although Xiahou Zhaoyang frowned, he sat down according to his words. He is about to open his mouth, but he finds that Lan Wenxuan is looking at the old master of Crystal Palace.


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes twinkled, because he found that there was a unique sign of Crystal Palace on the collars of the three people in the back, which he would never forget in his life. A moment later, no one knew what he was thinking. He said to the Marquis of Xia, "who are these three, the master of the Marquis of Xia?" Now even LAN Wenxuan thinks that the three people in crystal palace were brought by Xia Hou Zhaoyang.


    Xia Hou stood up with a smile and said, "I''m sorry. I forgot to introduce you. This is shuiruohan, the old palace master of Crystal Palace, the first gate of Liwu empire." Listening to the introduction of Xia Hou Zhaoyang, he confirms LAN Wenxuan''s idea in his heart and tries to bear his anger. However, he finds that Xiang''er''s eyes are burning at the three people in the Crystal Palace.


    LAN Wenxuan in the heart secretly cry not good, quickly call a way: "fragrant son, go to the back to see two small." Listening to outsiders, it''s just an ordinary voice, but LAN Wenxuan''s words stop in Xiang''er''s ears. She feels a burst of clarity in her heart, stares at three people''s eyes with the corner of her eyes, and then goes to the backyard.


    Everyone watched Nangong Xiang''er leave. At this time, LAN Wenxuan asked faintly, "what''s the matter with the old water palace master coming to my house?" Who if cold a Leng, didn''t think of in front of this seemingly lazy youth, listen to the name of Crystal Palace still keep plain expression, not impatient.


    And water if cold next to two people see LAN Wenxuan and old palace master talk just cross two Lang legs, even the body did not rise, immediately eyes spit fire general looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    He said that Ruohan''s eyes flashed a little cold light, and then he said, "I heard that there is a young pharmacist in the imperial capital who can make magic potions. I come here to have a look. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Listen to water if cold words, LAN Wenxuan smile, smile light. After light mouth to a way: "that under thank old palace Lord, high to see one eye to me! But I don''t think it''s so easy for the old palace master to come here, is it? If you have anything to say... "His voice is flat, no one can hear what it means, but LAN Wenxuan knows it clearly.


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, water if cold also smile, then a pair of condescending tone of mouth way: "since the little friend said so, that old man is not polite, this time come to want to invite little friend to Crystal Palace to do a Dharma protector, enjoy elder treatment, don''t know little friend can intentional?" At this time, the summer Marquis Zhaoyang is in a hurry. His purpose this time is similar to Crystal Palace. If you give Crystal Palace the first chance, don''t you miss the golden opportunity? So he quickly stood up and said, "old water palace master, is it too unkind to do this? Although the Crystal Palace is the first gate of the Liwu Empire, can you tell me first come, then come


    Listen to the words of Xiahou Zhaoyang, water if cold and not angry, light smile way: "Xiahou master, how to say this? Isn''t the master of the Xiahou family visiting his nephew? "


    They two people this with argument, on the contrary left LAN Wenxuan aside, LAN Wenxuan is a Leng at first, then more confused, thought: "are they not all the way?" From the two of them, LAN Wenxuan has put them in the same category in his mind. He doesn''t know which one these people are playing now. He sits on the side and looks on coldly


    Listen to the water if cold, this summer Hou Yang is a Leng, then a long face, from him in the blue Wen Xuan from first to last, did not take him as an elder, who can blame this, he himself knows more than anyone else, if this time in the pharmaceutical competition he did not participate in, this young man even worse will call him a senior, but now who is strange?


    See Xiahou Zhaoyang speechless, water if cold light smile way: "since Xiahou home owner has nothing to say, then hope Xiahou home owner wait a moment." LAN Wenxuan gradually understood, he also guessed that today will certainly attract some business, but he never thought that even shuiruohan, the old master of Crystal Palace, came in person.


    At this time, water if cold just turned his head to LAN Wenxuan and said: "I don''t know if you can consider what I just said?" Asked after staring at LAN Wenxuan.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going to take charge of the pharmacy in the west of the LAN family. Thank you for your kindness LAN Wenxuan didn''t even hesitate. He refused with a smile. Water if cold also didn''t expect, in front of this youth so don''t give face, Crystal Palace to invite people even the prince, the emperor''s grandson also won''t refuse.


    Looking at the cold and gloomy face of the water. Water if cold behind one of the celebrities finally can''t help, shouting: "bold! I don''t know what''s good After that, the fierce light in the eyes is exposed, giving people a kind of cold feeling.


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes didn''t dodge. He looked at the man for a moment, and his smiling expression became gloomy. He also stared at the man who had just spoken and said, "I don''t know who you are. If you come to my doctor''s house to shout, you''d better get out right away."


    "You Water if cold how all can''t think of, in front of this youth don''t agree even, and seem not afraid of Crystal Palace, say very absolutely, if someone else, will definitely white shoes. LAN Wenxuan''s performance is something he has not seen for many years. Had been used to the awe of others, he was suddenly blue Wenxuan gas trembling all over.


    The reason why LAN Wenxuan is polite to shuiruohan is that he is worried that Crystal Palace and Xiahou family will get together to touch the drug shop of the LAN family. Later, he knows that Xiahou family leader and shuiruohan are not the same people, so LAN Wenxuan doesn''t have to give them face at all. It''s so direct when I refuse, and I don''t care about the face of Crystal Palace.


    Water if cold side just now talk that person, suddenly pull out a long sword, in the mouth shout a way: "good arrogant boy, today I help your parents teach you a lesson." Said the body shape in a flash, then want to attack toward LAN Wenxuan to come over.


    LAN Wenxuan scornfully stares at the person who comes back. He is still sitting on the chair with Erlang''s feet still.


    At this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang, with a chair sliding, just blocks LAN Wenxuan. I don''t know when the single round sword has appeared in his hand, facing the stabbing sword. With a bang, the man didn''t use much aura. He just wanted to test LAN Wenxuan, but didn''t expect that Xiahou Zhaoyang would rush out halfway.


    "Clang" a clear impact sound, the man back a few steps to stabilize the body, and Xiahou Zhaoyang under the chair, where to bear the power of aura, click, fall apart. The man was angry in his heart and was about to rush back to the sword again. At this time, shuiruohan''s mood had recovered as before. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "second, stop. Don''t be rude." At this time, the man, who was called the second child, looked back at shuiruohan and called out: "big brother..."


    "Come back!" Without waiting for the second water to finish, the water stopped again. Water old two had to hate the glare of summer Hou Zhao Yang, just not reconciled to return to the water if cold behind.


    "My brother is a little grumpy. I hope you don''t take it amiss." At this time, if the water is cold, it doesn''t even take a look at Xiahou Zhaoyang, and says directly to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan''s face showed a smile of self mockery, and he said: "I''m a little pharmacist, who can bear the ceremony of the old master of water palace." he said so, but he still sat on the chair and didn''t move.


    Now even Xiahou Zhaoyang began to worry about LAN Wenxuan. Even if his majesty saw the water if it was cold, he would not be so big. What did LAN Wenxuan do this for? Doesn''t he know the power of Crystal Palace?


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s arrogant appearance, shuiruohan''s eyes narrowed and narrowed, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. Shuilaoer and another person looked at each other and retreated together. On this side, Xia Hou Ziyang and Wan''er feel more and more oppressed, and they can''t help retreating step by step. Even the summer Hou Zhaoyang at this time forehead also see sweat. Only LAN Wenxuan looked as if nothing had happened.


    Just at this time, a strong momentum came out of the backyard. Although the momentum suddenly disappeared, but the water was cold, and the pressure of constant output suddenly stopped. His face showed an expression of disbelief. Then he took back his own skills and looked at LAN Wenxuan and said: "you are really good. When you are young, you will not change your face in the face of my 40% spirit. You are really a young hero. What I said just now, I don''t mind thinking about it. The gate of Crystal Palace is always open for you. Now I''ll leave first. " Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan embraces his fist. Without waiting for LAN Wenxuan to reply, he reaches out to the two people around him and says, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 143

    "Easy to say, easy to say! Since the master of shuilao palace has something else to do, he won''t stay. When the master of shuilao palace has time, you are welcome to come again. Now I receive the master of Xiahou''s family. Take your time! I won''t give it away! " LAN Wenxuan still said lightly.


    Shuilaoer''s anger can''t be controlled. He is about to turn around and rush towards LAN Wenxuan, but shuiruohan grabs his arm and disappears outside the hospital. Looking at the disappearing shuiruohan, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes twinkle and thinks: "what should come will come.


    "Brother, why? He''s just a brat. You can''t help being so unreasonable to your elder brother. It''s like bullying our crystal palace. "


    Shuiruohan took a look at another person who didn''t say a word from beginning to end, sighed and said: "second, when can you change your impatient temper? Why can''t you learn from the third one? "


    "Learn from him? A Muggle. " Water old two faces show disdain color. Then he walked forward in silence.


    Water if cold ignore irritable water old two, looked at old three way: "old three, you tell your second brother." Said water if cold alone go forward, face full of color of meditation.


    Water old three toward water if cold way is, also don''t go to see water old two, light of say: "elder brother originally want to test that youth false real of, but at the critical moment, the backyard of the hospital sends out a terrible momentum, see that momentum at least a star sword Saint cultivation." Water old three voice without a trace of emotion, said here stopped.


    Water old two disdained to say: "not a one star sword saint, what terrible, big brother is not already four star sword saint, will be afraid of a one star sword saint?"? What''s more, third brother, aren''t you a new star swordsman yourself At this time, shuilaosan looks back at shuilaoer, shakes his head, doesn''t say anything, takes a few steps, and chases shuiruohan.


    The conversation between shuiruohan and shuiruohan is very clear. Shuiruohan still looks invincible. Shuiruohan sighs and says: "you don''t know when you can change your temper. Can you prove that there is only one swordsman in the hospital?" Listen to water if cold such a question, water old two open mouth, did not say anything. Because he also knows what that means. Although he is a little grumpy, he is not stupid.


    Water if cold and continue to ask: "you really think that there is a small hospital?"? How can a small hospital have a sword sage? A small hospital and a super pharmacist? " This time, shuilaoer is speechless. But after half a day, he said, "maybe you think too much." He bent strong top water if cold a sentence.


    Water if cold a listen, really angry, hum a way: "do you think hang a Li Wu Empire first Zong door of the title is invincible in the world?"? If you meet those people from the hidden family, Crystal Palace is nothing Water if cold dignified said.


    At this time, water old three eyes suddenly become bright up, deep voice asked: "brother, you suspect that boy just came to some hidden family?"


    Water if cold, pleased to see you water old three. Then he said, "I''m just guessing. A letter will be sent back later to ask the palace master to send some good spies to find out where the boy came from. If... Hum With the hum of the cold water, and the fierce light like a wolf in his eyes, he flashed away.


    Know if the water cold with two people disappear. After a moment''s meditation, LAN Wenxuan turns his eyes to Xiahou Zhaoyang. Originally, he was very dissatisfied with Xiahou''s family''s participation in the pharmacy competition. But what Xiahou Zhaoyang did just now is tantamount to making friends with himself on the basis of offending the Crystal Palace. His unhappy mood has changed a little bit, and he says with a smile: "thank you, uncle Xiahou just now, if not uncle Xiahou, Today, even if you don''t die on the spot, you will be hurt secretly. "


    Xia Hou Zhaoyang smiles bitterly. He is really winning LAN Wenxuan''s trust just now, but it''s ironic to say that he is as cold as water. Although LAN Wenxuan doesn''t mean that, he knows very well that with the cultivation of four-star sword sage, he is one of the best in the whole Haozhou continent. If it wasn''t for the cold water just now, it seemed to worry about something. It was estimated that the cold water was adding a layer of pressure, and he would sit on the ground in the summer. Now LAN Wenxuan said so, he can only smile bitterly and say: "master LAN, you look too high at me. If it wasn''t for shuiruohan''s sudden withdrawal of the pressure, I would be lying on the ground today, but it''s strange that shuiruohan doesn''t think it''s so easy to talk." Listening to the words of Xia Hou Zhaoyang, LAN Wenxuan smiles. It''s true that although he can''t reach the realm of the sword sage, he can''t feel the unique breath of the sword sage just now, but LAN Wenxuan is an exception. Because his Zifu Tianshu has already broken through the third layer, and he is very sensitive to some breath. Only wan Jinghe in the backyard can emit this kind of breath. In this case, he has a bottom in his heart, so he keeps his face unchanged.


    At this time, Wan Jinghe is rushing to the hall. He has just finished his work, and he just scared the water away, but he doesn''t know it.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t want to argue about it any more. He quickly split the topic with a smile and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with uncle Xiahou today? Wan''er''s condition probably won''t change recently. " LAN Wenxuan asked knowingly.


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, Xia Hou Zhaoyang said with a dry smile, "congratulations to the master of the blue Pavilion. Now who knows who doesn''t know, the legend of the master of the blue Pavilion. No one thought that the master of the blue hall was still a super pharmacist, refining that kind of magic medicine. " At this time, although LAN Wenxuan called him uncle, he didn''t dare to trust him again. He was so funny that he didn''t know how to trust him in front of a magic pharmacist. When he said this, Xiahou Zhaoyang stopped talking and looked at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan laughed in his heart: "I''ll see what tricks you old man will play." He still looked at Xiahou Zhaoyang with a smile, and did not speak, waiting for Xiahou Zhaoyang to speak.


    Xia Hou Zhaoyang waited for a moment, but he was embarrassed to see LAN Wenxuan didn''t answer. He would not beat around the Bush any more. Then he said, "I don''t know if the kind of medicinal powder refined by the master of the blue hall yesterday is for sale?" Said that he is still not relaxed, nervously staring at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan had a habitual smile on his face. After thinking for a moment, he said faintly, "I can''t be the master of this." Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son were disappointed.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan continued: "but ask the refiner, if she agrees to sell, then I don''t have to say." By LAN Wenxuan such a say, they are stunned, puzzled looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the puzzled Xiahou Zhaoyang father and son and said: "I don''t think you have made it clear? I was the one who tested the medicine yesterday, but I wasn''t the one who refined it! " By LAN Wenxuan such a say, Xiahou Zhaoyang father and son two people is not believe.


    At this time, Xia Hou Ziyang showed a thinking expression. A moment later, he stammered: "brother LAN, you... You don''t want to tell us that Nangong xianger was the one who made the medicine yesterday, do you?" After listening to his son''s question, Xia Hou Zhaoyang also showed an expression of thinking. A moment later, the father and son looked at each other, then turned their eyes to LAN Wenxuan. I don''t know what to say.


    As soon as Xia Hou Ziyang''s voice fell, LAN Wenxuan gave a faint smile. Then he snapped his fingers, sat up straight, and said with a smile, "brother Ziyang is right..." Lan Wenxuan thought at this time that he wanted Xiang''er to show off and improve his reputation. He also wanted to lay a good foundation for managing the pharmacy in the future. He didn''t expect that he would test the medicine yesterday, and all the publicity would be given to him, In the end, many people don''t even know who is making the medicine.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s definite answer, Xia Hou Wan''er''s bright eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t believe it. Then she was surprised and said, "sister Xiang''er is really a pharmacist?"


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and spread his hands, which means that you love to believe it or not. Then he lay on the chair again, showing a lazy look. At this time, wanjinghe came in and looked at several people. At last, he ignored Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son. Then he walked in front of LAN Wenxuan and bowed to him deeply.


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened up. With a boost of spirit, he looked at Wan Jinghe up and down, and then changed back to the lazy look. He said faintly, "yes, I''m not disappointed."¡° It''s all done by young master. Thank you, young master! " Wan Jinghe is convinced of LAN Wenxuan. And in a tone of great respect.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang father and son are very confused when they listen to the conversation between LAN Wenxuan and WAN Jinghe. They don''t know what they are talking about, but it''s not convenient for them to ask. However, Wan Jinghe''s pretty now. After seeing them, they feel bright. They shout at the same time: "what a beautiful boy, I don''t know whose son he is."


    At this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang asked with a smile: "blue hall master, I don''t know who this is?" After asking, he looked at Wan Jinghe.


    At this time, Wan Jinghe had already stood behind LAN Wenxuan. He didn''t lift his head when he heard the words of Xia Hou Zhaoyang. At this time, Wan Jinghe seemed very lonely and arrogant. LAN Wenxuan said with a faint smile: "this is not an outsider, but a brother of mine. His name is Yutang. He made trouble at home. He had no way to come to me."


    The summer Marquis Zhao Yang Oh a, borrow to say: "make the brother as expected the person as the name, really beautiful man." At this time, LAN Wenxuan laughs in his heart, and WAN Jinghe frowns behind LAN Wenxuan in a silent protest.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said to Wan Jinghe, "this uncle is the head of the Xiahou family, one of the four families."


    Wan Jinghe snorted. He was still upset about Xia Hou Zhaoyang''s saying that he was a beautiful man. LAN Wenxuan said in a deep voice: "Yutang, don''t be rude. Make amends to Uncle Xia Hou."


    Wan Jinghe is very unwilling to step forward two steps, toward Xiahou Zhaoyang Baoquan. Turn around and walk towards the back of LAN Wenxuan. At this time, Xia Hou Wan''er frowned and cried, "you are so rude."


    Wan Jinghe is not the one who cherishes the fragrance and the jade. He is depressed in his heart. LAN Wenxuan gives him the name of the jade hall. After listening to the cheers from behind, his body stops for a moment, and his whole body suddenly exudes a sense of terror. He presses down on Xia Hou Wan''er.

 Chapter 144

    LAN Wenxuan in the heart secretly cry not good, just want to block, but already too late. Xia Hou Wan''er, a soft body suddenly, collapsed on the ground. Xiahou Zhaoyang father and son, eyes a red, picture shouts: "Waner." They all ran towards Wan''er.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang holds Wan''er''s delicate body, reaches out his hand and snores, and his face is covered with ashes. Next to the summer Hou Ziyang eager to ask: "father, sister how?" Listening to his son''s cry, Xiahou Zhaoyang turns around slowly. Seeing his father''s face, Xiahou Ziyang suddenly understands something.


    It was as if time had stopped for a while. Xia Hou Ziyang suddenly turned to wanjinghe and rushed to him. He yelled: "return my sister''s life."


    Wan Jinghe didn''t think that he was able to exert 30% pressure. The little girl fell to the ground, and he was stunned. When Xia Hou Ziyang touched him, his aura automatically defended. With a bang, Xia Hou Ziyang was shocked and flew on the street. When Xia Hou Zhaoyang saw his son flying out, his eyes were red and his hand stretched forward. A strange round sword appeared in his hand, Toward wanjinghe.


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care about others. He can fight as they should. He rushes to Xiahou Wan''er and reaches for her pulse. Then he finds that there is still a trace of pulse. He is relieved. He doesn''t want to make a grudge with Xiahou''s family for no reason. He takes out the gold needle. Finally, he hesitates for a moment and takes out the box containing the sun grass to pick up a piece of the sun grass, After getting everything ready, LAN Wenxuan gently clicks on Wan''er''s throat. At the moment when Wan''er opens her mouth, he quickly puts the sun grass in her mouth, and then his hands fly up and down. The golden light keeps flashing. In a moment, a total of 360 gold needles are poured into Wan''er''s body. LAN Wenxuan''s whole body is soaked with sweat, but he still doesn''t stay, With the last turn of his palms, a steady stream of Zifu Qi enters Wan''er''s body to refine that piece of sun grass. When he probes into Wan''er''s pulse again, he is really relieved. Finally pull this girl back from the gate of hell again.


    The sword that Xiahou stabbed wanjinghe with Zhaoyang was less than a foot away. Suddenly, he couldn''t enter it. Although he wanted wanjinghe''s blood and meat in his heart. But he knew very well that he could not deal with the man who looked so beautiful in front of him. But how can the Revenge of killing a son or a daughter not be avenged? He now thinks that Xia Hou Ziyang must be more or less. So I didn''t care much about it. I stepped back a few steps and was about to make every effort to attack wanjinghe


    At this time, there was a groan, which suddenly made Xiahou Zhaoyang stunned. Because the groan came from Wan''er''s mouth, he was so excited that he dropped his sword and called out: "Wan''er, he ran towards Wan''er."


    In the summer, Zhao Yang is about to hold Wan''er, LAN Wenxuan, who is watching coldly, says faintly: "if you don''t want her to die, you''d better not touch her." Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Xiahou Zhaoyang first a Leng, then noticed that Wan''er''s whole body, full of gold needles, flashing gold. His outstretched hand also stops in mid air.


    A moment later, Xiahou Zhaoyang regained his mind and thought that Lan Wenxuan was not only a pharmacist, but also a doctor. He asked eagerly, "master LAN, please. How is Wan''er now?" LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiahou Zhaoyang and sighed. He didn''t speak. He turned his eyes to Wan''er.


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan said: "Wan''er has a relapse. Of course, part of the responsibility lies in Yu Tang." Said here, LAN Wenxuan glared at Wanjing and one eye, Wanjing and immediately dropped his head, he knew that this time almost trouble.


    At this time, Xia Houzi came in from the outside with gray head and gray face. His face was still excited, and he had the sword in his hand. When he came in, he was stunned to hear Wan''er''s moaning voice, and then he dropped his sword and walked towards Wan''er with the same expression as Xia Houzi Zhaoyang just now.


    Looking at a group of children all safe and sound, at this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang regained all his senses. Thinking of the strong momentum of the beautiful man just now, he shivered. His eyes couldn''t help looking back, and he lost a look. He lowered his head and looked like a clever child. Where is the flame just now.


    However, at this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang felt that Lan Wenxuan was a bit mysterious. Now, even if he didn''t say it, he knew that the ten beauties in front of him were the swordsman. Can LAN Wenxuan be a simple character if he can make Jiansheng look so obedient? At this time, Xia Hou Wan''er slowly opens her eyes and looks at her father, elder brother and LAN Wenxuan. She is puzzled. A moment later, she thinks of the terrible breath just now. Then, a cold current comes out of her heart. Then, as if her soul is frozen, she slowly loses consciousness. Then he felt that he was getting darker and darker. Suddenly, a volcano fell from the sky, sealing the heart of the gushing cold current, and he gradually felt it.


    Looking at Wan''er, LAN Wenxuan said with a faint smile: "how do you feel?" Wan''er is confused at first, and then she thinks of something. Toward LAN Wenxuan cast a grateful look, and then grateful: "thank you, did not expect you two brothers, in a few days, each save me once."


    LAN Wenxuan still keeps smiling, grabs Wan''er''s jade wrist, visits her, and finds that her pulse has stabilized. Then she says faintly: "you have nothing to do for the time being." And Wan''er doesn''t seem to hear it. She looks at LAN Wenxuan stupidly, because the moment LAN Wenxuan touches her pulse, it gives her a very familiar feeling, even when she touches her skin.


    But LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care what she thinks. As soon as she turns her hands, a force of suction comes out of her palm. The golden needle in Wan''er''s body turns into golden light and flies into LAN Wenxuan''s hand. At this time, he pats her hand and says with a smile: "miss Wan''er can get up." Then he turned around, his tone changed, his face became cold, and he said to Wan Jinghe: "jade hall, do you think you are a sword saint and you can attack people at will? And you''re targeting my guests. Come and apologize. " LAN Wenxuan deliberately bites the word Jiansheng very hard, but wan Jinghe doesn''t seem to have any idea. He reluctantly walks towards Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son.


    When Wan''er and Ziyang heard about the swordsman, they were both dumbfounded. Standing there, they forgot to move, because the swordsman was just a legend in their eyes. Even Xiahou Zhaoyang, who has really identified Wanjing and Jiansheng, swallows saliva


    Looking at Wan Jinghe coming, he really wanted to salute him. Xiahou Zhaoyang said in a hurry: "forget it, forget it, it''s just a misunderstanding. You don''t have to apologize. " With a dry smile, he looked at LAN Wenxuan.


    After listening to the words of Xia Hou Zhaoyang, Wan Jinghe looks back at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan laughs and says, "since the master of Xia Hou''s family is in charge, forget it. Go to the back and find Xiang''er..."


    Wan Jing and should go back alone, Xiahou Zhaoyang father and son can''t help shivering, they are all guessing who LAN Wenxuan is? How can a swordsman be called around like this? If there is such a sword sage in Xiahou''s family, he will certainly serve his ancestors.


    But when they listen to LAN Wenxuan''s command, Wan Jinghe goes to call Xiang''er, and their eyes suddenly brighten up, it seems that they still have some hope.


    A moment later, Xiang''er came in, but wan Jinghe didn''t follow. She looked around, of course, looking for several people in shuiruohan. When he saw that there was no trace of those people, he came to LAN Wenxuan and asked, "Wenxuan, are you looking for me?" Xiang''er looks at LAN Wenxuan puzzled.


    Before LAN Wenxuan could speak, Xia Hou Wan''er said in adoring words: "sister Xiang''er, you are so wonderful! Wan''er adores you so much. I didn''t expect that sister Xiang''er was still a pharmacist when she didn''t show up


    Xiang''er looks puzzled and looks at Xia Hou Wan''er and asks, "what did you say, sister Wan''er? What pharmacist? "


    "Elder sister Xiang''er, you don''t have to hide it. Wenxuan has just told us." Xiang''er still doesn''t understand and looks at LAN Wenxuan.


    They''re talking about the man who refined the powder last night. Fragrant son immediately understood, facial expression is about to explain, LAN Wenxuan continues a way: "did I say wrong?" Intentionally toward the South Temple fragrant son blinked an eye, afterward a pair of innocent facial expression looking toward.


    "Wenxuan, you..." what''s wrong with me? LAN Wenxuan still has an innocent expression. Listening to the conversation between LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er, Xia Hou and Zhao Yang think that Lan Wenxuan is flirting with Xiang''er and they all look at each other¡° All right, all right... No more LAN Wenxuan said with a positive look. Then he gave Nangong Xiang''er a wink, and then he continued to say to her, "Xiang''er, uncle Xiahou said he wanted to buy your refined powder. I don''t know what you mean?"


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan, Xiahou nodded and said, "if Miss Xiang''er has any conditions, just put them forward. As long as they are reasonable, Xiahou''s family will certainly meet your requirements." After that, he looked at Nangong xianger with expectant eyes.


    Xiang''er wanted to explain a few words, but when she saw LAN Wenxuan''s eyes just now, she didn''t know how to make a difference. After listening to Xia Hou Zhaoyang''s words, she pondered for a while, and then she said, "it''s impossible to make a large amount of continuous powder yesterday. It''s not only very strict in medicinal materials, but also needs some special medicinal materials, which are very rare, Yesterday, when refining, I added it because other people didn''t pay attention to it. " Xiang''er is no longer that shy girl now. She talks like LAN Wenxuan secretly picks the thumb, and her words are well founded and reasonable. She improves the value of the goods in a euphemistic way. If she exercises for a while, she is likely to become a strong woman. It seems that Xiang''er will not be wrong to manage the pharmacy in the future.


    LAN Wenxuan thought like this, but Xiahou Zhaoyang was disappointed. At this time, Xiang''er said, "if Uncle Xiahou doesn''t need much, we can provide it to you, but it''s not that Xiang''er is stingy. Those herbs are very rare." Speaking of this, Xiang''er stops again and looks at the expression of Xiahou Zhaoyang, as if to fill the information in the expression of Xiahou Zhaoyang.


    Smell speech summer Hou Zhao Yang Yi Xi, hastily open mouth way: "this etc. magic medicine powder, which have not expensive reason, expensive also naturally, just don''t know this medicine powder exactly what price?"

 Chapter 145

    This time, Xiang''er hesitated, looked at LAN Wenxuan, and then said, "these herbs are not bought by me, but by Wenxuan. As for the pricing, it''s better to talk to Wenxuan." Speaking of this, Xiang''er slyly looks at LAN Wenxuan, and calls LAN Wenxuan a Leng. How did she not expect that Xiang''er would come here. But it''s good to do business flexibly. LAN Wenxuan is more satisfied with Xiang''er.


    At this time, he stood up, and without hesitation, he stretched out five fingers


    "Fifty thousand?" Xia Hou Zhao''s face brightened, and then said: "it''s easy to say, such a magic medicine. Not expensive, not expensive! " LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiahou Zhaoyang with a smile, looked at his hairy hair, and asked with a dry smile: "is it 500000?"


    LAN Wenxuan said faintly: "half a million is the cost of medicinal materials. I don''t think uncle Xiahou will watch xianger suffer in vain, will he? You don''t know how hard it is to make medicine, and not every furnace can succeed. "


    At this point, LAN Wenxuan stopped to look at Xia Hou Wan''er and said, "just now, my brother almost hurt Wan''er unintentionally. Each bottle of successive powder is one million gold coins." It''s the price of one hundred thousand bottles. If you don''t look at face, how much does that bottle cost. Nangong xianger was surprised, but it didn''t show on the surface.


    "Is it a little expensive? Do you think you can make it cheaper for your uncle? " Summer Hou Zhao Yang stammered to say toward LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Uncle Xiahou is not mean to me. There is only a 50% chance of success in alchemy. If you want to buy one hundred thousand bottles, it will only be your capital. If you can give you a bottle from my nephew, I don''t think what you want is a bottle or two? " LAN Wenxuan said here, looking at Xiahou Zhaoyang.


    At this time, Xiahou Ziyang said to Xiahou Zhaoyang: "father, brother LAN seems to have some truth. After talking about such a magic medicine, we can simply hang our lives. We..."


    Hearing Ziyang say this, LAN Wenxuan sighed and said, "look at the pharmacy in Xicheng. I''ll get it at all costs for the sake of my teacher''s life. The pharmacy will be sold in the pharmacy at that time. I''ve discussed the pricing with Xiang''er. It''s set at two million per bottle, so the price I gave uncle Xiahou is really not expensive. "


    Xia Hou Zhao Yang hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "in this case, I won''t embarrass my nephew. I''ll give it to you at the price of one million per bottle. Look... "


    Before the words of Xiahou Zhaoyang were finished, LAN Wenxuan snatched the words and said, "Uncle Xiahou, I also know that you definitely want to do this medicine powder business, right?" Xia Hou Zhao Yang nodded and said, "what you said is not wrong. I''m really paying attention to it. I don''t know if my nephew has an opinion?"


    LAN Wenxuan''s face is a positive, dignified way: "I have a few requirements, if you agree, how many successive scattered are no problem." Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s dignified expression, Xia Hou asks Zhao Yang.


    I think uncle Xiahou knows that I will definitely take the Xicheng drugstore, and I will also take the continuation powder. As I said before, first, I only hope that the continuation powder obtained by Xiahou''s family will not be sold in the imperial capital. Second, the price should not be suppressed or lower than the price of Xicheng drugstore. Of course, if you can sell it at a high price, it''s up to you. Thirdly, the most important point is that all the raw medicinal materials I need in the future will be provided by the Xiahou family. Of course, they will not be less than the money given to you by others, but they should have priority. If there is no problem with Uncle Xia Hou, you can pick up the medicine when the Xicheng pharmacy opens. "


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son begin to ponder, but Xiahou Waner and Xiang''er don''t know what they are talking about.


    The first point is easy to say, but the second and third points really make him very difficult. This time, it is to develop the commercial power of the Xiahou family''s imperial capital. However, if LAN Wenxuan is promised, the Xiahou family will have no chance to develop in the imperial capital. The third important point is that the Xiahou family now has many old customers who have supported the Xiahou family for hundreds of years. If they agree to LAN Wenxuan, will there be any trouble in the future. He hesitated and asked LAN Wenxuan, "nephew, I don''t know. Can I ask?" After pondering for a moment, Xia Hou asks LAN Wenxuan.


    "Uncle Xiahou, if you understand, just say it." LAN Wenxuan''s face returned to the habitual smile and said faintly.


    "Second, do you mean that the Xiahou family can''t do business with anyone in the capital?" Summer Hou Zhao Yang some heavy ask a way.


    LAN Wenxuan immediately understood the former idea. He said with a smile: "where did Uncle Xiahou say? Do you think I''m the kind of unreasonable person? As for your other business, I don''t have any right to interfere. Just don''t sell the medicine refined by my deadly hospital when you are in the imperial capital. " After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Xiahou Zhaoyang is relieved. After all, Xiahou Jia has some contacts with the drugstores of DIDU. If he really gives up those partners for a kind of medicine, he really doesn''t know how to choose.


    "Nephew, when you are extracting medicinal materials at Xiahou''s house, can you..." before Xiahou''s Zhaoyang words are finished, LAN Wenxuan grabs another way: "it''s also strange that I didn''t understand it just now. As for the third one, as long as the Yaoming hospital has the privilege to pick up the medicinal materials first, it''s enough to deliver them normally." After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s explanation, Xiahou Zhaoyang looks at his son. They look at each other and look happy.


    A moment later, the summer Marquis Zhaoyang said: "your conditions are agreed, now there is no goods?"


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiahou Zhaoyang with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, uncle Xiahou. All the medicinal materials are gone. Besides, I don''t have the energy to refine these days." At this point, he sighed, and then went on to say: "it seems that the pharmacy competition of the blue family will be extended, and there is likely to be something else."


    "Oh? What will happen? " The summer Marquis son Yang doesn''t understand of ask a way, even his Lao Tzu also reveals the color of meditation.


    It''s not until he sends Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son out of the hospital that Lan Wenxuan hurries to the backyard, because there are still two people who have taken jiazidan, and the needle hasn''t been removed.


    LAN Wenxuan puts his hands on Xiao Pang and Yuan Dan, and finds that their breath is stable. He uses his hands as fast as he can to remove all the gold needles from them.


    But suddenly thought of a thing, Wan Jinghe is how to go out? The courtyard is surrounded by a magic array. Isn''t that guy really a mind free person? LAN Wenxuan was surprised. Shenzhi visited every corner of the hospital and found that wanjinghe was guarding the two small courtyards. With a smile, he walked to the middle of the two courtyards


    At this time, he suddenly felt that there was a momentum of integration in the two small courtyards. That momentum was very strange, like some kind of freak. His body flashed, his pace quickened, and he floated into the two small courtyards.


    When he entered the two small rooms, he found Wan Jing and staring at the two small bodies suspended in the air. Even LAN Wenxuan was shocked.


    Only two small bodies make people feel like one body and two heads. Then LAN Wenxuan was overjoyed and said to himself, "I really can''t think of it. I didn''t expect that they realized the combination of the two instruments in this situation."


    LAN Wenxuan talks to himself, swallowing a few times at Wan Jinghe on the other side, waiting for his eyes to ask LAN Wenxuan: "Shao... Shao... Young master, what sword formula do they practice? Is that horrible? At first, the smell was almost as good as mine. They were just a little older. I can''t believe that there is not a normal person in the hospital. They are all monsters... "At last, Wan Jinghe began to believe himself.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "really? What are you? Monster of monsters? " At this time, Wan Jinghe took all his mind back and said with a dry smile, "of course, I am also a member of the hospital.


    "How did you get out of the courtyard after you just finished?" Wan Jinghe was puzzled and then replied: "of course, it''s LAN Wenxuan''s turn to go out. Why doesn''t the magic array have any effect on WAN Jinghe? After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of one. Of course, he had to give up and continue to look at the two children. At this time, I saw the body of the ghost and shadow floating in the air, slowly separated, but the light on the body became brighter and brighter. Two people''s bodies began to rotate slowly, and finally turned into two apertures, forming a Tai Chi diagram. Then they slowly stopped, and their bodies came down from the air. They sat in the same place again, as if they hadn''t moved, but their cultivation stopped from the great swordsman to the one star sword emperor.


    Looking at their achievements, LAN Wenxuan can''t believe it. It''s clear that part of jiazidan''s power in their body is drained out. However, even Wan Jinghe, who is on one side, is still there. He doesn''t know whether he should believe everything he sees. Even if he says it himself, he must be said to be a madman, or an idiot. No one will believe it.


    He thought that he could not make it as fast as two hours after ten years of hard training in his childhood, but then he was relieved that he was going to be a swordsman before he was 100 years old, but LAN Wenxuan told him to realize his dream within a few hours.


    At this time, the two children slowly opened their eyes, and the four lights flashed away with the four eyes, just like four bright lanterns. Then they saw LAN Wenxuan, stood up at the same time, walked towards LAN Wenxuan, fell down on their knees with a plop, tears in their eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "thank you, young master, we never thought of today''s achievements before, all of which were given by young master, In the future, we will be the master''s two sharp swords. Where the master points, where we fight

 Chapter 146

    LAN Wenxuan stretched out his hand to pull up the ghost and shadow from the ground, rubbed their heads, and said with a smile: "yes, as long as you work hard, it''s the biggest reward for your brother." At this time, LAN Wenxuan is really cool in his heart. Although his power is not enough to resist with Crystal Palace, he has the power to protect himself.


    Now the only thing that the two small schools lack is two good swords. If the ghost and the shadow each hold a good sword, their strength will surely go up a new level.


    He said: "in order to celebrate today''s promotion, we should play local tyrant in Piaoxiang building at noon..."


    "Keke..." Lan Wenxuan coughed twice and said, "of course, I''ll wait for yuan Dan. He''s an authentic local tyrant." Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, two small show a pair of I know the expression.


    It wasn''t until noon that Yuan Dan and Xiao Pang finished their work. They all looked happy. Even Xiao Pang, who had the worst talent, was promoted to the three-star sword king. When he woke up, he almost jumped up with excitement.


    On the contrary, when Yuan Dan found that he had become a star sword emperor, he was more stable and seemed to grow up.


    Only Xiang''er could not blame her for looking at the crowd with envy. After all, even the shadow and ghost had become the king of swords. How could she not be envious.


    A few people fight to the fragrance building again. Many mercenaries and adventurers recognize LAN Wenxuan, and many people greet them. LAN Wenxuan kept smiling and said hello one by one.


    As soon as he arrives at the fragrance building, LAN Wenxuan suddenly sees an acquaintance standing at the door of the fragrance building, that is, the slovenly Dean in the yard next door. Just as he is about to say hello, he finds out that there is a person inside who he knows, and it''s LAN Wude. He hesitated for a moment, or walked quickly, met up, with a smile on his face, saluted LAN Wenxuan, raised his head and said to the slovenly old man: "Mr President, long time no see, how are you!" Just about to walk into the hotel, ye zhantian suddenly sees someone saying hello. When LAN Wenxuan raises his head, he recognizes it.


    Ye zhantian''s eyes glared, and he said, "you boy have never reported to the college since you came back from the rotten forest. What kind of student are you?" When LAN Wenxuan was drunk by the slovenly old man, he suddenly thought that he was a student of the Royal College


    LAN Wenxuan said with a quick dry smile: "you are always calming down. I don''t want to go. I''m too busy recently. I don''t think you''ve heard a little about it. Besides, chief LAN can testify, right?" LAN Wenxuan hurried to LAN Wude for confirmation.


    "Lao ye, although I know he is a student of the Royal College, I didn''t expect you to know him. The young master is really busy..." speaking of this, LAN Wude took a deep look at LAN Wenxuan, who pretended not to see him.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "the dean and the blue clan leader are here for dinner? How about us together? Of course, it''s my treat


    Ye Zhan looked up and down at LAN Wenxuan, looked at LAN Wude, pondered for a while, and then said, "anyway, it''s all the same. Please, please." You decide.


    LAN Wenxuan knows exactly what ye zhantian''s three words mean. He also glances up at LAN Wude and asks him, "don''t you know if the blue clan leader also gives a face?"


    "Since elder brother Ye has agreed, why don''t I agree?" Lanwude happily agreed. A group of talents entered the fragrance building, asked for the biggest box and sat in.


    LAN Wenxuan just introduced them to the slovenly old man and LAN Wude. As soon as they saw the ceremony, they sat down again. However, LAN Wude''s eyes to Yuan Dan seemed not right.


    Half an hour later, the box was in full swing. At this time, LAN Wenxuan turned to LAN Wude and asked, "I don''t know when the competition will continue?" Lanwude laughed forthrightly for a while, and then said: "isn''t there an announcement issued in the morning? Don''t you know? " LAN Wude was puzzled and asked.


    LAN Wenxuan grinned bitterly, touched his nose, and then said, "I really don''t know. Some people who didn''t have eyes made trouble last night. These boys in the hospital didn''t have a good rest. They were all resting in the morning, so..."


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, ye zhantian suddenly thinks of the unique breath of Jinjin Jiansheng in the medicine shop at dawn. He secretly uses his own cultivation to explore. He is shocked. He can''t believe it and looks at the monsters sitting there, especially the two little eyes. He doesn''t know how to describe it.


    When he swept yuan Dan, he exclaimed: "when will the boy of yuan family enter the one star jianhuang Xiuwei? What''s going on? "


    "What?" LAN Wude, who is about to speak, thinks that he has heard wrong and asks in a startled voice. Then he narrowed his eyes and glanced at Yuan Dan. As a result, he still couldn''t believe it. A moment later, LAN Wude regained his mind. He couldn''t see through the accomplishments of two of them, and they were all less than 20 years old. Of course, one of them was LAN Wenxuan, and the other was Wan Jinghe.


    LAN Wenxuan is still smiling at LAN Wude, waiting for his answer. At this time, LAN Wude''s eyes to LAN Wenxuan were also a little strange, but he soon recovered, but the surprise still remained in his eyes, and his voice also changed: "the last two medicine refining competitions are divided into two days. This evening, the free medicine refining competition will be held, and the highly respected people of the Liwu empire will act as judges. As long as six of the ten judges are sure to pass it." At this point, lanwood stopped. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, I found that there was no change in his expression. LAN Wude asked: "do you really want to participate in this auction?"


    "Chief LAN joked. If it wasn''t for the sake of bidding for the drugstore, why should I take part in the pharmacy competition?" LAN Wenxuan said lightly.


    LAN Wude smell speech, nodded, very deep meaning way: "hope you can win." Then he raised his head and drank all the wine in the cup, and then continued: "but you can''t be careless. None of the judges this time is not a respected Master. If the hospital wants to pass the customs, don''t be careless. It''s getting late. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. " After that, he stood up and said hello to ye zhantian. Ye zhantian also stood up, stretched his waist and said slowly, "I''m full of wine and food. The college still has some things to deal with. Let''s go with brother LAN." He said to LAN Wenxuan: "don''t forget to go to the college when you have time."


    As soon as LAN Wude and ye zhantian left, the atmosphere in the box was even more active. Until everyone was full of wine and food, LAN Wenxuan said to Yuan Dan, "go and find out who those judges are. I don''t know if they will work in secret." LAN Wenxuan asked yuan Danshen in a deep voice.


    Yuan Dan answered and walked out of the box. With a confident smile on his face, he walked out


    Well, let''s go. Taking advantage of the present Kung Fu, we''ll go to the weapons store to see if we can find some weapons for you. After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, two small people cheered, but the big man said: "I have enough of my axe. I don''t need to buy it. I''ll buy some porcupines with the money left." Big welcome just fell, Xiao Pang actually agreed to nod.


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly burst into sweat. How could these two living treasures know how to eat? Just after dinner, how could they still think about porcupines? Ignoring them, he wandered directly to the west of the city. There were many shops along the road. In addition, many people from other places came to participate in the pharmacy competition these days. They saw many small vendors on both sides. They were dazzled by what they did.


    An hour later, Yuan Dan came running breathlessly, with a dignified face. He looked at the pedestrians around him, opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. LAN Wenxuan looked around and saw a small tea stand not far away from the city wall. He went straight over and sat down in the most remote corner. After the tea came up, he made a sound insulation cover with real Qi, Looking at the breathless yuan Dan, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, it''s not good to settle down. It seems that people from the royal family are invited to settle down. Today, half of the judges are from the royal family. Even your majesty will be there in person. " Smell speech blue Wen Xuan vision twinkle, oh a, then open meditation. A moment later, he pondered, "who are the other five judges?"


    "Ye zhantian, President of the Royal Academy, LAN Wude, head of the LAN family, Xia Hou Zhaoyang, head of the Xia Hou family, an Tianxiang, head of the an family, and Shui Ruohan, the old master of the Crystal Palace." Listening to Yuan Dan''s words, LAN Wenxuan''s brows suddenly wrinkled. This situation is really bad for him. Does the Royal intervention have anything to do with Anjia?


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan frowning, Yuan Dan said anxiously: "what shall we do? Did you give up after so much hard work? " LAN Wenxuan wry smile, light way: "cold, step by step to see a step."


    At this time, Nangong Xiang''er, who had been listening to him, suddenly said: "Wenxuan, don''t worry too much. It''s not bad for the royal family to participate. The royal family should also pay attention to its image in front of the common people. In public, as long as our pills show miraculous effect first, even if the royal family doesn''t want to ask us to pass at that time, we can''t do it!"


    After listening to Xiang''er''s words, LAN Wenxuan thought for a while and said with a bitter smile, "I hope so." However, he was thinking that if the white cloud Princess asked the royal family for help, he didn''t know what the result would be


    LAN Wenxuan took out a few gold coins and threw them on the table. He pulled off the sound insulation cover and was about to get up when he heard a familiar voice not far away: "this is what I saw first. Who are you? You dare to grab what Miss Ben likes." LAN Wenxuan looks at Yuan Dan with a strange expression on his face.


    Yuan Dan said with a dry smile: "young master, it doesn''t matter to me. Who knows what Yuan Xin is doing

 Chapter 147

    "Let''s go and have a look." LAN Wenxuan light way.


    LAN Wenxuan with a few people toward the stall went past, saw Yuan Xin standing next to a small stall selling ore, staring at the next few people. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes shrink at this time, staring at those people, because they are all wearing the logo of crystal palace!


    At this time, the person who took the lead in Crystal Palace looked at Yuan Xin with a trace of * color and said, "little girl, you can''t talk nonsense. Who knows you are interested in this ore? We picked it up first At this time, LAN Wenxuan noticed that the man was holding a piece of black ore with a weight of 20 jin. He was stunned, as if it was a mineral similar to his own sword.


    Yuan Xin glared at the man and said in a cruel voice: "you''ve come all the way from Xicheng. Don''t think Miss Ben doesn''t know, but miss Ben is too lazy to care about you! I didn''t expect that you would dare to rob Miss Ben of what she likes. It''s a lot of courage. "


    Listening to Yuan Xin''s words, the leader of the seven people in the Crystal Palace next to her said with a smile: "little girl, you really want this black iron. As long as you follow my brother to have fun, we can give it to you!" At this point, the seven laughed.


    Yuan Xin suffered from this kind of anger in the imperial capital. Her face turned purple with anger. As soon as she lifted her jade foot, she kicked the crotch of the leader. The man was not in a hurry. She let Yuan Xin lift her jade foot with strong wind. When Yuan Xin put her jade foot between the man''s legs, the man''s legs were clamped, and Yuan Xin almost fell down. However, the jade foot was in a dilemma between the man''s legs.


    As soon as Yuan Dan saw that his younger sister was bullied, he couldn''t see any more. In addition, Xiuwei had just come to the sword emperor, and his hands were itchy. He didn''t say hello to LAN Wenxuan, so he rushed up immediately. He didn''t draw his sword and punched the man in front of him. The man suddenly saw a strong momentum hit him. He was awed in his heart. He quickly released his legs and stepped back, but it was a little slow. Although he was not beaten by Yuan Dan, he was swept out of the fist force seven or eight steps. If he was not supported by a few people behind him, he might be shot away.


    Yuan Xin withdraws from Yuzu and looks at the person who saved him. At first sight, he starts to cry, which makes everyone feel stunned. Yuan Dan gives up chasing the man when he hears his sister''s cry. He walks over to Yuan Xin and says in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Yuan Xin stamped the ground and sobbed, "who said it''s ok? They bullied me and robbed my precious pimples!" baby? LAN Wenxuan''s great sweat, this girl really knows her name.


    At this time, the seven people reacted, looked at Yuan Dan coldly, and said in a cruel voice: "who is it? Dare to meddle in the business of the seven heroes of Shuishi in our crystal palace." Seven pairs of eyes glared at Yuan Dan.


    Yuan Xin doesn''t care about the Crystal Palace. She scolds, "I''m not afraid of water cat or water dog. My elder brother will give me a hand and arrest this man. Then I''ll torture them slowly. Hum LAN Wenxuan is speechless. Even Nangong Xiang''er, who used to glare at those people in Crystal Palace, now Yuan Xin laughs.


    Yuan Dan is not as brainless as Yuan Xin. When he heard about the Crystal Palace, he was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at LAN Wenxuan, showing his eyes for help.


    LAN Wenxuan originally wanted to see how yuan Dan dealt with the matter in front of him, but when the seven heard Nangong xianger''s smile, they looked at him with their eyes shining at the same time. A single glance made LAN Wenxuan feel very uncomfortable. His anger flared up. Then he took a look at Yuan Dan and said faintly: "they''re useless. I''ll help you carry them when something goes wrong!"


    On hearing this, Yuan Dan felt a little hesitant, but he had already gone. With a kick of both feet, he turned his fist into a claw and grabbed the head of Shuishi''s seven heroes in front of him. " This man''s cultivation is not weak. He was shot by Yuan Dan just now, but he was careless. At this time, he saw that Yuan Dan had caught him. His body turned to the left and he hid. However, he forgot that one of the other six heroes behind him was caught by Yuan Dan. No matter who he was, Yuan Dan overturned his body and threw the man on the ground. A crack suddenly appeared on the ground. At the same time when Yuan Dan falls, Yuan Xin finds LAN Wenxuan and all of them go up in a hurry. He says with his mouth in his mouth: "it''s still young master. You don''t go up to help me when my brother is fighting." Then he snorted and turned his head to see the scene of Yuan Dan throwing people on the floor.


    As soon as Yuan Xin saw it, she jumped up and cried out. She had forgotten who was crying so sad just now. LAN Wenxuan is speechless. It seems that all the brothers and sisters are nervous.


    "Hero!" Cried the six at the same time. At the same time, they rushed to help the water man Jie on the ground. Fortunately, it was just some trauma. They were relieved, but the seven suddenly pulled out their swords and glared at Yuan Dan.


    At this time, the seven men''s swords were in hand. LAN Wenxuan felt that their momentum had changed, and he was alert. At this time, he noticed that the breath of the seven men was no better than that of Yuan Dandi. However, it seems that these men are likely to use a secret technique to suppress cultivation. By Yuan Dan''s attack, his real accomplishments were revealed.


    At this time, he was worried about yuan Dan''s loss, and looked around at more and more people. He sighed in his heart that you are lucky. He said to Wan Jinghe behind him, "kill them, save their lives. Hurry up, don''t delay any more."


    Wan Jinghe didn''t say a word, as if he had returned to that day. When he was in a dangerous place, LAN Wenxuan was secretly surprised. Why did Wan Jinghe seem to change a person every time when he was fighting?


    Then LAN Wenxuan added, that fast black iron, I want it! Wan Jing and his eyes just fluctuated at this time, glancing at the person of the seven heroes of the water family who was holding the quick baby in his hand.


    Yuan Danben was shocked by the sudden breath of the seven people in front of him. At this time, Wan Jinghe came up. He was relieved that he wanted to fight with Wan Jinghe. Wan Jinghe said, "lend me your sword! You go back and watch. "


    Yuan Dan looks back at LAN Wenxuan. After LAN Wenxuan nods to him, he takes out a long sword from the ring and throws it to Wan Jinghe


    At this time, Wan Jing and long sword in hand, it is more indifferent. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and said indifferently to the seven heroes of the water family: "do you abolish your cultivation, or do I abolish it for you?" After asking, he held his chest in both hands and stared at Shuishi Qijie coldly.


    Ha ha... There was a roar of laughter from the seven heroes of Shuishi. LAN Wenxuan lightly scolded an idiot, a few sword emperor in the secular world is enough to walk horizontally, but in front of the sword saint is just a few lambs, actually still laughing.


    At this time, Yuan Dan anxiously looked at Wan Jing and asked LAN Wenxuan in a low voice: "young master, brother Yutang, are you ok£¨ Now only LAN Wenxuan knows Wan Jinghe''s identity. No matter who he is introduced to, he is called Yutang. "


    LAN Wenxuan light a smile, the head also didn''t return, the mouth says: "want to know the result, see down isn''t know?"


    "They''re from Crystal Palace." Yuan Dan continued. He was really afraid that Lan Wenxuan didn''t know where the Crystal Palace was sacred, so he reminded him when he talked about the Crystal Palace.


    "Is Crystal Palace Great? Not to mention a crystal palace, it''s better to have another ten or eight. " LAN Wenxuan is confident. It''s true that Lan Wenxuan has confidence now. Even if he wants to have a few more swordsmen, he won''t be afraid!


    At this time, the seven heroes of Shuishi laughed. Seven long swords were waved in seven directions, and the Qi of the seven swords attacked wanjinghe. At this time, wanjinghe was not slow. As soon as the sword was lifted, one hand trembled. Suddenly, seven ice flowers appeared in the air, and they met the Qi of the seven swords. Suddenly, there was a roar... The sound of seven explosions, and the earth trembled. A little closer, the onlookers rushed back in confusion.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned, because the shops on both sides of the street were damaged. After all, this is the imperial capital. He thought for a moment, picked up a few pieces of gravel from the ground and bumped into Qijie Dantian. Before waiting for several people to attack wanjinghe again, he suddenly felt a pain in his body, and the aura in Dantian dissipated. All of them were frightened, and their swords were not stable. They all fell to the ground. All the onlookers were puzzled. The arrogant people suddenly seemed to encounter something terrible. After a while, they were all in a state of dementia. I can''t believe these people are still the seven heroes of the water family!


    Other people don''t know. It doesn''t mean Wan Jing and he doesn''t know. He thought he should have broken through the cultivation of Jiansheng and LAN Wenxuan. But just now, he only beat back seven people. But young master, with seven small stones, he defeated the seven sword emperors in front of him. It''s hard to avoid some loss in my heart. But he didn''t know that Lan Wenxuan was just using concealed weapon technique. If he only competed for Kung Fu, now LAN Wenxuan is really not wan Jinghe''s opponent. It''s just that he doesn''t know.


    This change, everyone stayed in the same place, and LAN Wenxuan walked up as if nothing had happened, picked up the black ore from the ground and looked at it carefully. But it''s strange that he can''t get into the ore after mobilizing all his divine consciousness. It''s more curious to call him.


    At this time, Yuan Xin stares at the black ore in LAN Wenxuan''s hand and opens her mouth several times without making a sound. Leng is looking at LAN Wenxuan put ore in his arms. He just stamped his foot.


    Wan Jinghe then said, "young master, how do you deal with these people? Do you want to... "Wan Jing and his strokes cut his head, which seemed so natural


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the seven heroes who could hardly bear the blow and were almost stupid. He said faintly: "forget it, let''s go. They''re just a few pieces of rubbish, and they''re not going to be much of a climate... "


    Then suddenly came a cold voice from the outside: "how, hurt people so want to go?"


    LAN Wenxuan, who is about to take all the people away, is shocked by the sound, but his expression doesn''t change. He turns around slowly and sees three more people in the field. It''s Shui Ruohan, the three brothers. It''s Shui Laoer who speaks, and Shui Laosan helps Shui Qijie check his body.


    LAN Wenxuan turned around and didn''t know about the second son of water. Instead, he looked at the cold water with a smile and said, "old palace master of water, I really don''t know where we don''t meet. I didn''t expect to break up for us in the morning and meet again now."


    Water if cold, eyes shrink, staring at LAN Wenxuan

 Chapter 148

    Shuiruohan''s eyes shrink and wait for LAN Wenxuan coldly. After a moment, he smiles and can''t find any coldness on his face. Then he says, "should the master of the blue Pavilion give me an explanation?"


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes showed a puzzled color, and continued to pretend to be stupefied and said: "I don''t know what the water old palace master is referring to?" When it comes to the confusion on his face, everyone knows that the boy is pretending.


    If the water is cold, his face muscles twitch and his eyes turn cold. He stares at LAN Wenxuan and says, "young man, don''t think I let you go again and again. I hope your tail doesn''t go up to heaven."


    "Ha ha... If the water is cold, others are afraid of your crystal palace, but I''m not afraid. I''d better take care of your dog. If you bite people again, hum!" LAN Wenxuan said coldly every word.


    After staring at LAN Wenxuan for a long time, Shui Ruohan yelled angrily: "good, good! But you''ve gone too far. " With a wave of her sleeve, she waves a strong wind, which is like a huge wave in the storm. LAN Wenxuan suddenly looks dignified. Jasper Xiao involuntarily appears in her hand, facing the strong wind and waves. With a loud bang, the area of more than ten feet suddenly becomes flat, and all the buildings become flat, Suddenly cry father call Niang of disorderly become a piece.


    Of course, the most embarrassed person is Xiao Pang. At the moment when the wind blows, Wan Jinghe takes Nangong xianger and retreats. Yuan Dan drags Yuan Xin, and the rest is Xiao Pang. His cultivation is the worst. Although he is not injured, it is inevitable that he has a gray head and face.


    Nangong xianger, looking at the ruins around her, was stunned. Then she broke away from Wan Jinghe''s arm and cried: "Wenxuan..." and ran after LAN Wenxuan.


    Shuiruohan retreats three steps, and suddenly he looks frightened. He is a four-star swordsman. He has been able to repel something he hasn''t done for hundreds of years. He didn''t expect to be defeated by a boy less than 20.


    LAN Wenxuan was not so lucky. Although he beat shuiruohan back a few steps with the help of Jasper Xiao''s anti shock force, he also flew out, knocked down several houses and fell into the ruins. No matter how hard his blood was to suppress, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and felt dizzy. If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, he might have really fainted.


    He endured the dizzy feeling and slowly got up. At this time, he saw Nangong Xiang''er coming with a staggering step. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, who is preparing to get up with great difficulty, Nangong Xiang''er slowly helps LAN Wenxuan up. With the voice of crying, he trembles and hisses and asks, "don''t you have LAN Wenxuan, do you?" While asked, while to blue Wenxuan wipe the blood of the corners of the mouth, two lines of tears also flow down with her cheek. LAN Wenxuan raised his hand and helped Nangong Xiang''er wipe off the tears. The corner of his mouth twitched and said, "I''m ok. Xiang''er can rest assured." At this time, Wan Jinghe and a crowd all rushed over, Nangong xianger just helped LAN Wenxuan out of the ruins.


    Looking at the ruins around him, LAN Wenxuan endured the pain in his body and sighed. Then he took out a few pills from jiuxuan cauldron and threw them into his mouth. The pain eased for a while. He opened his mouth to Yuan Dan and said, "all the losses here will be compensated according to the price, and I''ll give it to you." At this point, he slowly picked up the residual Zifu Qi in his body, absorbed the rejuvenation pill, recovered half of his injury in the blink of an eye, and then gently pushed xianger''s hand away, staring at the water Ruohan in front of him.


    "Young master, I''ll come!" Wan Jinghe looks at LAN Wenxuan dragging his seriously injured body and wants to go up again. He shouts to LAN Wenxuan in a hurry. LAN Wenxuan smiles and shakes his head at wanjinghe. He doesn''t speak and continues to walk towards shuiruohan.


    At this time, no one noticed that shuilaosan''s eyes shrank, staring at LAN Wenxuan''s Yuxiao for a long time. He stepped forward and said something in shuiruohan''s ear.


    At the end of the third old man''s words, shuiruohan''s eyes flashed, and his eyes narrowed. He stared at LAN Wenxuan and looked up and down again. Then he said coldly: "yes, there are few people who can pick up my 80% Lingli. You really have the capital to be proud of, but you shouldn''t provoke people you can''t afford. I don''t know one thing. Can you tell me? " With the power of Huichundan dispersing, the injury is recovering step by step. At this time, LAN Wenxuan can''t see the appearance of the injury. He says indifferently: "say it!" He didn''t say much, and spit out a word lightly. With this calm, even if the water is cold, I can''t help but secretly pick my thumb.


    "Where does your jade flute come from?" LAN Wenxuan was surprised and cried out that it was not good. But in the heart immediately relieved, since they know, that makes them know thoroughly. In any case, the situation is endless.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles. For himself, he laughs very natural and unrestrained, but in other people''s eyes, LAN Wenxuan''s smile is very strange. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "isn''t the old water palace master asking clearly? In fact, the truth is as you think LAN Wenxuan looks at shuiruohan with a smile, but he doesn''t relax his vigilance. Who knows if shuiruohan will be angry and attack his heart and kill him.


    LAN Wenxuan and Shui Ruohan are talking to each other in a daze, but they are all mirror like. When the water was cold, a trace of sadness flashed in my eyes. Then he said, "I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it." Water if cold, murmured to himself. Then water if cold eyes suddenly open, eyes show two cold awn, call everyone to hit a shiver,.


    At this time, shuiruohan had a long transparent sword in his hand. Then he looked up and yelled: "Lao Liu, your enemy has been found. Big brother will revenge you today. You wait..."


    At this time, the water old two eyes toward water old three a stare, mouth asked: "big brother is talking about? Is this baby the enemy who killed Lao Liu? " Water old three looked at old two one eye, silent nodded.


    Shuiruohan pointed to LAN Wenxuan and said coldly: "although you are a rare genius, it''s true that genius will be envied by heaven. Next year today is your death day. But I don''t take advantage of you. If I can''t take you in a hundred moves, then our grudges will be wiped out! "


    At this time, Xiao Pang realized that these people and Tu Xuecun people lived in the same clan. He usually looked at Xiao Pang, who was lazy and didn''t care about anything. When he heard Shui Ruohan''s words, he suddenly got angry and pulled out his sword. When others didn''t respond, he rushed into the village and roared: "a check? Ha ha... What a write off. Even if you are ready to write it off, fat master will not write it off with you. " Listening to Xiao Pang''s angry tone, LAN Wenxuan sighed in his heart, but he didn''t stop Xiao Pang and let him vent.


    Xiao Pang gasped for breath and continued: "four years ago, Tiandu city and the dog scum of Crystal Palace colluded with each other and slaughtered all the villagers in our village. We will never die for this hatred. If you want to write it off, you have a dream! As long as the fat master still has a breath, he will surely call the Crystal Palace to ashes Looking at xiaopang''s momentum and listening to xiaopang''s language, shuiruohan put down his long sword which had been raised. Suddenly there was a trace of incomprehension in his eyes. He turned to look at shuilaoer and asked, "what''s the matter? You must know? " Shuilaosan also turned to shuilaoer.


    At this time, the second water elder said in a deep voice: "brother, this was many years ago. At that time, Rourou''s son was almost killed by an unknown boy in the Holy Land snow mountain. After that, the young palace master took several escorts to the snow village in the holy land. I don''t know what happened to me later. " Speaking of this, shuilaoer stopped and turned his voice. In a voice only heard by shuiruohan, shuiruohan said, "is the Tiandu massacre also related to these boys?"


    "What did the second brother say?" Water old three toward water if cold finish, water old three asked softly.


    "The massacre of Tiandu city!" Only six words called water old three change of dumbfounded turn back staring at LAN Wenxuan.


    They said that although others didn''t hear him, LAN Wenxuan did use his divine sense to listen to every word clearly. At this time, he still had this smile on his face. Not only does brother shuiruohan open his mouth to ask, but LAN Wen turns to open his mouth and says faintly: "what you said is right, indeed, it''s all made by me. They all deserve to die Water if cold a Leng, they didn''t think, he didn''t think they speak so quietly will also be listened to, but got LAN Wenxuan definite answer. After a moment''s silence, shuiruohan looks at xiaopang, turns his eyes to LAN Wenxuan and says with a sneer: "it seems that we are really immortal. There is no way to recover the situation. What a pity I don''t know what he regrets. Water if cold again raised the sword in the hand, cold mouth said: "you must die today."


    LAN Wenxuan said to Xiao Pang: "go back..." Xiao Pang hesitated for a moment. He was about to say something. Suddenly, he heard LAN Wenxuan say: "go back!" Xiao Pang was unwilling to return to the crowd.


    LAN Wenxuan then slowly raised the jade flute in his hand, looked at the water and said: "fight!" Then he was filled with a strong sense of war. Let some of the audacious audience around the back of the involuntary. Even if the water is cold, it shows a dignified look.


    Nangong xianger''s hand was tight, and she turned back to wanjinghe and asked, "Yutang, do you think Wenxuan won''t have an accident?" Wan Jinghe looks at Nangong xianger, and his eyes are full of worry. He sighs in his heart. To tell you the truth, he can''t see the cultivation of LAN Wenxuan and Shui Ruohan. What can he say?


    He had to ponder for a while, comforting said: "miss Xiang''er, just rest assured, even if the young master is not the enemy, but self-protection is enough." After listening to Wan Jinghe''s words, Nangong xianger''s heart dropped a lot.


    Shuiruohan takes a disdainful look at LAN Wenxuan, who is full of fighting spirit. He slowly raises one hand and turns it into holding the sword with both hands. He slowly infuses the aura into the transparent sword, and the light on the sword increases suddenly


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the light from shuiruohan''s long sword, which gives him a very familiar feeling. But now he has no time to think about it. The dark Epee appears in his hands, holding the sword in both hands. The Qi of Zifu is infused into the Epee, and the dark Epee suddenly emits a dazzling purple light


    At this time, suddenly a pair of people and horses appeared in the distance, and rushed towards this side. A neutral voice came from the distance: "stop..."

 Chapter 149

    When they heard the news, they looked at the place where they were speaking. The leader was a middle-aged man in heavy armor, shining, * a baby cow, and a majestic image. He was followed by a group of men and horses. His brother was wearing light armor, and he had a shining sword, * unicorn.


    Although LAN Wenxuan didn''t know this man, he knew that he must be a general of the Liwu empire. But his Zifu Qi has been used to the limit, and he can''t control it. Of course, shuiruohan doesn''t have any privacy. He has already used 100% of his whole body''s spiritual power. Where can he take it back? Yibi and Zifu sword Qi rush out at the same time like the wind and clouds. With a loud bang, like the earth shaking, the air waves radiate out and impact around again and again. Looking up into the air, mushroom clouds rose one after another. It was really spectacular. At the moment when the two swords collided, they both stepped back at the same time


    The huge sound of explosion turned over the collapsed house several times. The group of people just now turned upside down, most of them were gray headed and gray faced. Even the leader riding the baby cow was thrown down from the back of the cow. When the dust dispersed, he quickly got up from the ground and said angrily, "who is fighting in front of him? Don''t you know that the laws of the imperial capital do not allow private fights in the city? " Speaking of this, he yelled at the group of people in armor: "take down those private fighters in front of me!" Those soldiers quickly got up, carrying a sword, surrounded LAN Wenxuan and shuiruohan.


    When a group of soldiers rushed out, they saw that the man who called himself Wang just now got up from the ground. He had a few wounds on his face, but it was not deep. He would not be disfigured. His nose was bleeding. He cried. He got up from the ground, grabbed a clapper brick from the ground and rushed to LAN Wenxuan and Shui Ruohan.


    Everyone who knew this man was happy, because this man was the gambler little prince, who never showed his face after he came back from the rotten forest! I saw two pieces of bricks flying to LAN Wenxuan and shuiruohan respectively. See two people all lightly one wave, two board brick turn into powder.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "isn''t this the little prince? You are so brave that you dare to throw bricks at the master? " Little Wang Ye gave a damn.


    At this time, the burly middle-aged man came over and looked at the destroyed buildings within ten Zhang radius. His face was very ugly. He pushed aside the soldiers outside and came into the circle. When he saw the cold water, his face changed again and again. At last, he calmed down and walked towards the cold water. He said faintly: "this is not the old water palace master. How can you come shopping if you don''t rest in the guild hall? But have you always gone too far? " This burly middle-aged tone seems very flat, but everyone can hear that he is very upset.


    "Ha ha... Isn''t this the king of Wutong? Do I still report to you when I go shopping? " Water if cold, the tone is full of gunpowder said.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned, but he was also relieved that he was the only one who could make the Little Wang Ye follow him. At this time, King Wutong did not give in, pointed to the collapsed houses around him, and said: "of course, you can''t control the king when you go shopping, but every plant and tree in the imperial capital is within the protection scope of the king. Look at the damage around you. If you don''t give me an account today, you will find your brother. Don''t blame me for not giving you face in crystal palace! " Listen to Wu Tong Wang and water if cold tit for tat, LAN Wenxuan a Leng, in his consciousness, the Royal should and Crystal Palace together, how can raise the bar?


    At this time, the little prince came up with a smile and said, "Shifu, I wonder how my father can''t get along with the people in Crystal Palace? In fact, it''s no surprise that crystal palace is the first gate of the Liwu empire. The royal family is afraid of the Crystal Palace, but it doesn''t mean they are afraid of it. But for the sake of peace, it''s always been courteous. But my father has always been disgusted with the arrogant style of Crystal Palace. Whenever he has a chance, he will trip Crystal Palace. We have a good show. " There was some truth in what he said at the beginning, but the later he listened, the more LAN Wenxuan felt that his taste changed. This guy was too speechless to see his Laozi''s play. I don''t know if King Wutong will beat his unfilial son?


    After listening to King Wutong''s words, if the water was cold, it became surprisingly calm. He said to King Wutong, "everything destroyed here is accounted for in the Crystal Palace account. What do you think?" On hearing elder brother shuiruohan''s words, shuilaoer''s hot temper came up again. He jumped out in a daze and yelled: "elder brother, you can''t do it. Although you can''t see this money Crystal Palace, it''s big to lose face. Even your majesty is courteous to your elder brother. He''s a master of martial arts It''s too late for shuilaosan to stop him.


    King Wutong wanted to see a good ending when he heard the cry of shuiruohan. His anger rose again and sneered: "good, good, your crystal palace is great. If the water is cold, if you don''t give me an explanation now, don''t blame me for being impolite. Don''t think you are a sword sage. I will be afraid of you. " At this time, King Wutong was really angry. He didn''t even give face to Crystal Palace. He called out the name of shuiruohan.


    LAN Wenxuan people look at each other one by one. It seems that things are changing a little fast, right? However, if you don''t watch the play, LAN Wenxuan retreats as if nothing had happened


    Water if cold eyes a flash of cold light, turned to water old two said: "shut up, you can know who is talking to." This water if cold this drink, water old two Leng for a while, obediently retreat in one side, but eyes cold light twinkle.


    Shuiruohan turned around again and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you. I mean what I say. All the losses here are still in the crystal palace! What do you think? " No matter who did not expect water if cold will be so low voice. Even King Wutong couldn''t figure it out.


    King Wutong is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. On the contrary, there are simple roles for Royal people? I saw him ponder for a while and say: "since the water old palace Master said so, then do as the water old palace Master said!"


    Water if cold this time just showed a smile, light way: "that thanks Wu Tong King hand under merciful, I leave first, say, take already abandoned water seven Jie and water old two, old three, just want to walk out of those soldiers circle.".


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan stepped forward and said faintly: "wait a minute!" Shuiruohan stops walking, turns around slowly, and looks at LAN Wenxuan coldly. The former is not afraid at all. His eyes are opposite, and sparks are splashing everywhere


    At this time, Wu Tong Wang frowned and said, "who is that child? How can you make trouble in front of the king? " After asking, I stare at LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan hung a habitual smile on the beam, turned his head to look at Wu Tongwang, and said with a smile, "how dare you, I just have something to say to the old water palace master." After that, he walked slowly towards shuiruohan.


    Water two, water three do not know why to see LAN Wenxuan come forward, all heart a tight, one hand tightly holding the hilt, LAN Wenxuan disdained to sweep two people a glance, in the distance and water if cold less than a foot, standing body shape, with only two people can hear the voice, hate voice said: "remember, a year later, the little master will go to Tianling, flat crystal palace. If you dare to send someone to disturb my life in the middle of this year, hum, I will call them dead! Remember a year later, wash your neck and wait for me Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, water if cold, eyes can''t stop flashing. I don''t know when my hand is on the hilt.


    LAN Wenxuan finished his speech and stepped back two steps. He said: "if you have something to do, you can leave. I hope we can meet as soon as possible." There was a trace of hatred in his tone, which seemed to be that the younger generation was seeing off the elder. He was more and more uncomfortable in his heart, and his danger index to LAN Wenxuan was rising. If it wasn''t for Wu Tong Wang, he would kill the young man in front of him even with all his strength, because this young man gave him a sense of crisis, which he hadn''t experienced for hundreds of years.


    However, shuiruohan is not an ordinary person after all. He also said with a faint smile: "I''m waiting for you at any time. I hope the owner of the blue Pavilion will not break his appointment." Speaking of this, he turned away from the soldiers and went out with those rubbish men.


    Looking at the water that disappeared in the distance, LAN Wenxuan slowly turned around and walked towards King Wutong. He said in a slow voice, "I''ve seen you." His voice is neither low nor high.


    At this time, the little prince ran over and called to King Wutong: "father, this is the master I said!"


    Wu Tong Wang was stunned at first, and then looked at LAN Wenxuan carefully. Then he nodded and said to LAN Wenxuan, "little brother, you are a man. You dare to fight with the old man in Crystal Palace. It''s not easy." The tone seemed to be very satisfied with the master LAN Wenxuan¡° I''m flattered. I can''t afford it. That''s a joke of the little prince. " LAN Wenxuan said to the king of Wutong in a light way.


    The Little Wang Ye was so anxious that he quickly explained, "who said that, master, you can''t cheat me. I remember what you promised."


    Wu Tong Wang took a look at his son and said, "I said that my son''s vision is correct. He said that if he can afford it, he can afford it. Brother LAN won''t look down on my unworthy son, will he?"


    LAN Wenxuan said in a hurry: "how dare you, I''m about the same age as Wang Ye, but I''m afraid I''ll delay his studies, and..."


    Before LAN Wenxuan finished his words, ask King Wutong, brother LAN, don''t be modest. Your deeds have spread all over the imperial capital now. It''s estimated that they will spread all over the Liwu Empire and even the Haozhou mainland soon. In addition to the old man who fought alone just now, he was a four-star swordsman. If you can''t afford it, who can? " LAN Wenxuan takes a look at the little prince and thinks to himself that if there is an apprentice who is the prince sitting in the capital, he will be more relieved to be outside in the future. Besides, seeing the posture of King Wutong, his apprentice will accept it if he doesn''t accept it.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s meditation, Wu Tong Wang continued with a sigh: "I know that Xiao Bin''s bad deeds don''t deserve to be brother Lan''s disciple. If he really can''t do it, it''s OK." Although Wu Tong Wang said this, his eyes were fixed on LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan could see that he was retreating

 Chapter 150

    LAN Wenxuan had no choice but to say: "it''s not impossible for me to accept the little prince. I''m just worried that he won''t bear to bear hardships. You should know that no matter what you practice, you must be prepared to bear hardships." At this point, LAN Wenxuan stopped to look at the Little Wang Ye, and then turned his eyes to Wu Tongwang.


    As soon as he heard this, his eyes brightened. Although LAN Wenxuan''s reputation didn''t spread widely, he knew that Lan Wenxuan''s magic skill of refining medicine was enough to make him famous in mainland China. If Little Wang Ye follows LAN Wenxuan, his future achievements will not be small. As for suffering, he will become a master only after suffering.


    Wu Tong Wang thought about this and said: "what brother Lan said is that one day he will be a teacher and a father all his life. In the future, Xiao bin will be handed over to you. No matter how you discipline him in the future, I won''t say anything wrong. I''ll ask you for it." Then he bowed to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan quickly flashed to one side, one hand empty lead, light way: "since the LORD said so, then I will accept this apprentice, as for the teacher worship ceremony, after I deal with things, I will make up, Lord, what do you think?"


    Wu Tong Wang, with a happy face, came forward and hugged LAN Wenxuan''s shoulder and said, "since you have accepted Xiaobin, we will be brothers in the future! Brother, what''s up in the future? Just tell my brother that as long as my brother can do it, it will not be delayed. "


    Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, he was worried that the judges would give unfair marks. If Wu Tongwang was taken, it would be easy for them to get the qualification as long as they could give him a chance to compete fairly. But can''t you say it in front of King Wutong? Then he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "do you have time? If you have time, you might as well have a look at the pharmacy competition held by the LAN family tonight? "


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, King Wutong didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, brother LAN, Wang is also one of the judges tonight. I heard about yesterday''s competition. It''s a pity that I didn''t show up in person. I hope my brother will beat the others again tonight LAN Wenxuan listened to Wu Tong Wang''s words, and his eyes were filled with joy. He put down the stone that was always hanging in his heart. He felt relaxed and naturally had a lot of smiles on his face, which made Yuan Xin look bright in his eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the time is not early, toward the king said: "in this case, then we set out first, I do not know when the Lord arrived?" Looking at the ruins around him, King Wutong gave a wry smile and said, "brother LAN, please fight in the future and go to the arena or go out of the city. If the damage goes on like this, the emperor will be flat in a day." After listening to what Wu Tong Wang said, LAN Wenxuan also turned around and looked around. Then he said with a smile to Wu Tong Wang: "I''m sorry to have caused trouble to Wang Ye. Do you think this is OK? After the reconstruction, these damaged people will receive 200000 gold coins from our hospital. What do you think, Wang Ye?"


    Wu Tong Wang was stunned for a moment. He thought to himself that at least one hundred families would be damaged here, 200000 for each family, which would be more than 20 million. It''s richer than the royal family. However, he still shook his head and did not accept LAN Wenxuan''s request. He said in a neutral way: "all the compensation this time has been included in the Crystal Palace, so brother LAN doesn''t have to worry. You go to the west of the city first, and I''ll be there later! " LAN Wenxuan laughs in his heart that this is the best way. Originally, I have already arranged for yuan Dan to settle these people. Crystal Palace has to bear it, and I have a lot of expenses left.


    "Since the LORD said that, I''m not polite. I''ll see you at the blue family hospital in the west of the city!" Having said that, LAN Wenxuan gives a fist to the king of Wutong and leads them to the west of the city. At this time, he found that the little prince was still with him, and he didn''t say anything. After all, he had promised to accept him, and it was normal to follow him.


    As they walked towards the west side of the city, they looked around. Leaving the ruins, the pedestrians on the street were not affected by the fighting, and the business people on both sides were still overcrowded. LAN Wenxuan just snatched the black ore from seven Jie''s hands and slowly watched it. Yuan Xin couldn''t help glancing here, staring at the random rotation of the black ore in LAN Wenxuan''s hands. Seeing the scene, Nangong xianger asked Yuan Xin in a soft voice, "what are you looking at, sister Xiaoxin? Won''t you take a fancy to my Wenxuan? " Yuan Xin was asked by Nangong xianger. First, her face turned red, then she pursed her mouth and said in a stuffy voice, "no, he is a bad guy. Who will take a fancy to him? I''m looking at my baby pimple, and I''ve been robbed by that bad guy." Nangong xianger chuckled: "Xiaoxin, are you right and wrong? If you like my Wenxuan, I won''t agree. " Speaking of this, Xiang''er''s face turned red.


    Yuan Xin turned her lips, then joked to Xiang''er with indifference: "I won''t rob your Wenxuan, but what about my baby pimple? How about sister Xiang''er help me to get my baby pimples? If not, I''ll rob people together. "


    Nangong Xiang''er was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized that Yuan Xin was playing with her. She quickly reached for Yuan Xin and grabbed her. The two were in a row.


    LAN Wenxuan''s ore and Epee have been compared several times, and he has come to a conclusion that they are really the same material, which makes him very happy. Although this ore is not as heavy as his Epee, if you add some black gold, it will be enough to make two medium-grade magic swords, and it will also give play to the Liangyi sword technique of ghost and shadow.


    Unknowingly, they have already arrived in the west of the city, and LAN''s drugstore is far away. At this time, they have been divided into two groups. LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger are still walking towards Lan Ying. He looks at Lan Ying with a smile and says jokingly, "good evening, Miss LAN." Nangong xianger also pokes her head out from behind LAN Wenxuan and says hello to Lan Ying, then shrinks behind LAN Wenxuan.


    Lan Ying has noticed LAN Wenxuan for a long time. She seems to be sulky and doesn''t say hello to LAN Wenxuan. Until LAN Wenxuan says hello to her, she just stares at her eyes and yells: "it''s not good."


    LAN Wenxuan pretended that he didn''t understand. He opened his mouth and said, "Miss LAN is not good there. I happen to know a little bit about medicine. I don''t know if I can help you."


    Lan Ying stares, toots her mouth, and roars: "take care of yourself. Don''t make trouble any more. Originally, the competition ended yesterday, and you had to hold it out for such a long time. Miss Ben will stand here for a few more days."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile: "no, no, no..." he quickly picked up Nangong xianger and walked into the hospital


    This time, I got into box 68, and the settling in box was still empty. Xiahou''s family had withdrawn from the competition, and the box was also given to others.


    After entering the box, LAN Wenxuan found that there was a small announcement on the wall of the box, which said today''s competition items and rules. He roughly read the contents of the announcement, and his face showed a confident smile.


    At this time, there are two people in the box. One of them is master Shao, and the other LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know him. However, the man looks at LAN Wenxuan intensely, which makes him feel alert. The spirit probes towards the man. The man seems to be aware of LAN Wenxuan''s visit and looks at LAN Wenxuan with disdainful eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan was shocked by the result of the visit. Now if anyone dares to say that there are few sword saints in Haozhou mainland, LAN Wenxuan will beat him. Because of his unique divine sense, he found that the man standing next to master Shao is actually a sword sage. He met two sword saints in a short half day.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s dignified color, Xiang''er showed concern and asked softly, "Wenxuan, what''s the matter? Did you just get hurt and not recover?"


    LAN Wenxuan smiles at Nangong xianger and says in a soft voice: "I have nothing to do. I''m just thinking about something. After going back tonight... "


    Before he finished his words, he saw lanwude walk on the high platform, clear his voice, all around suddenly quiet, he said: "I think you all know the competition project, I will not elaborate, today''s participants mainly combine medicine and medicine, a patient will appear in each box, and then there will be judges to evaluate and decide whether to pass or not!"


    At this time, nine people came out of the high platform, and lanwude continued: "now let me introduce you to the judges. The first one I don''t think you can think of is our emperor Liwu There was an uproar in the hall, and a medical competition startled your majesty. Everyone looked at the old man, and even Xiang''er looked up at him curiously. LAN Wude continued: "the second is your Majesty''s brother King Wutong, the third is the old master of Crystal Palace, the fourth is the president of Royal Academy ye zhantian, the fifth is one of the four families of Xiahou, the sixth is one of the four families of an, and the seventh is the sunset of Huyan. Maybe you don''t know who the sunset of Huyan is, but you must know the magic sword of jiuxiao sunset?" As soon as LAN Wude''s words were over, the scene was in uproar. It was more noisy than what he had just heard of his majesty. It is said that the sunset sword has reached the realm of sword God, and it has not appeared in nearly 500 years, which has become a legend. No one in the audience expected to see the legendary sword God.


    LAN Wenxuan was also stunned. He didn''t know who the sunset sword was. However, seeing the sensation, he must be a bull. He asked Nangong Xiang''er, "who is that sunset sword? It''s very popular... "


    Xiang''er stares at LAN Wenxuan and looks at him like a monster. Then she says, "no, Wenxuan, you haven''t even heard of sunset sword God?"


    LAN Wenxuan deliberately disdained: "cut! Is he famous? "


    Nangong xianger said: "of course, it''s said that the master of sunset sword stepped into the realm of sword god five hundred years ago and easily crossed the rotten forest alone. Even if the level 10 beast sees the setting sun, it will yield three points. And


    However, it is said that Lan Wenxuan was speechless for a while, and he was no longer interested. At this time, LAN Wude continued to read: "the eighth Dean of Wendu college, recommended by your majesty! The ninth is me


    No. 10, I don''t think anyone can imagine that this person is

 Chapter 151

    "No.10, I don''t think anyone can imagine that this person is the one who refined the magic powder yesterday. The No.68 contestant is the owner of the Medical Museum, LAN Wenxuan! Everyone was stunned by his announcement. I don''t know who took the lead in clapping. The hall was filled with applause.


    LAN Wenxuan at this time also Leng, how did not expect to call him a judge, this situation is much more favorable for him. One by one, he glanced at the judges on the high stage. At this time, he found that Wu Tong Wang was winking at him. LAN Wenxuan saw his smile, and suddenly realized that Wu Tong Wang had won the top ten of the judges for him.


    Water if cold, at this time face iron green, an Tianxiang face is more ferocious, staring at 68 box ruthlessly looking at.


    Lanwude made a quiet gesture again, and continued: "do you have any opinions?" It''s quiet in the hall, because yesterday LAN Wenxuan''s successive powder was too magical. It''s more than enough to be a judge for a pharmacist who can refine this magical powder!


    "How can a contestant be a judge? How does he judge refined drugs? " They all followed their voices and found that the two men in box 90 were wearing green shirts. They were all about 40 years old, and their clothes were basically the same. The only difference was that they had a pattern embroidered on one collar and another on their chest. The man who speaks is the one whose chest is embroidered with patterns. LAN Wenxuan looked at the pattern and knew that this was the person of Crystal Palace! LAN Wenxuan said in his heart: "the pharmacy competition of the LAN family is becoming more and more interesting. I don''t know what the final result will be.


    On the other hand, when an Tianxiang saw that someone was against him, he immediately stood up and said to LAN Wude, "master LAN, is this not in line with the regulations?"


    LAN Wude turned around and gave an expressionless look at an Tianxiang. He said indifferently: "what does an Jiazhu say? Is it possible to refine such a magic potion and not qualified to be a judge? " After listening to LAN Wude''s question, everyone in Cheng looks at an Tianxiang.


    An Tianxiang said hastily: "just now, the master in box 90 has said that he is not only a judge, but also a contestant. What if it''s time for him to choose his own medicine? Self recommendation? What''s the difference between cheating and cheating? " As he spoke, an Tianxiang stared at box 68, with a treacherous look on his face.


    Even LAN Wenxuan didn''t have time to explain. At this time, Wu Tong Wang Teng stood up and yelled: "fart, can you cheat with the magic medicine of the blue librarian? Did you settle down and not compete? Are you a judge also suspected of cheating King Wutong didn''t take an Tianxiang seriously at all. He yelled at an Tianxiang in front of tens of thousands of people.


    At this time, the first man in the brocade robe on the left frowned and said in a deep voice, "Ze Qian!" Wu Tong Wang listened to his brother''s drink. He glared at an Tianxiang and sat down reluctantly.


    Then what the has the brocade said again, "this competition is hosted by the blue house, and has nothing to do with anyone. Everything has the final say of the blue owner." The voice seemed a bit dignified. Speaking of this, he took a look at an Tianxiang who had just jumped up and down. He did not say anything more and sat down. At this time, an Tianxiang honestly returned to his position.


    Shuiruohan looks at the play as if it''s none of his business. However, he stares at the person who was looking for trouble in box 90. The middle-aged man in green clothes is quiet.


    LAN Wude looked scornfully at an Tianxiang, who was sitting back in his original position, and then continued: "now the competition starts. In each box, there will be a soldier who once defended the country and protected Xinjiang. It can be said that they survived through a sea of fierce battles. Although they survived, they all had injuries of different degrees, and they can also be said to be disabled soldiers. " Listening to LAN Wude, there was a lot of discussion all around. LAN Wude retreated to one side, said two words in the ear of the royal guards, and sat in his own position.


    At this time, the royal guards stood up again, coughing twice and said, "you must be thinking that Haozhou mainland has been free of war for hundreds of thousands of years, where did so many wounded people come from? Do you know how many small countries are around the Liwu Empire? Although there are no big wars, there are often small wars. These disabled soldiers come down from the battlefield. Today, I hope you can help heal some of the soldiers who used to defend the country and protect Xinjiang. I would like to thank you all here. " Here, the royal guards bowed to the bottom, and there was an uproar all around. Seeing that he got up and then said: "on the other hand, it is to identify whether the wounded have passed by the degree of good treatment." Saying the last sentence, he stepped back and sat down in his original position.


    At this time, a group of people came into the street. All of them were in a daze. They were short of arms and legs. Ten of them were full of scars and their faces were ferocious. Some timid women screamed. They had never seen each other in the street. They were just one person. Now they are a group. It seems like hell. Every wounded person is like a ghost of hell, Even LAN Wenxuan was frightened, but Nangong xianger had turned her face.


    These wounded people could not see their facial expressions. They walked into each box in order.


    At this time, the wounded limped into box 68, and his age could not be seen at all, because his face was covered with tens of wounds, his lips turned out, and his body was wrapped in a piece of brown skin. As soon as he came in, a bad smell came in. He looked at LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger, and sat down with no expression.


    But this person''s eyes seem to have already acknowledged the dead person general, LAN Wenxuan in the heart secretly sigh.


    Watching the wounded enter the box, LAN Wude stood up again and said, "the competition starts now, within two hours." Even at this time, many people still do not slow down, just give them too much visual impact.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the wounded man sitting on the chair and asked faintly, "what''s his name?" That person disdained of saw LAN Wenxuan one eye, continue to silence.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and said faintly, "it''s up to you to say it or not. It may be your luck to meet me. You will regret your whole life if you miss this opportunity." With that, LAN Wenxuan ignored the wounded and began to sort out all kinds of refined herbs. Although he didn''t check the degree of the injured, he could see that the injured man was so seriously injured that Lan Wenxuan couldn''t believe it. The tendon of his left foot was broken, almost all of his inner organs were displaced, and his lungs were still with cracks. It''s a miracle that this man lived to this day. There are more than a hundred wounds on the body that have not been properly treated, which is particularly ferocious. If they are not treated in time, they are in danger of life at any time.


    Now there is only one way. The first step is to reset the five zang organs. The second step is to repair the internal organs and the meridians. The third step is to live after death. Don''t underestimate these three steps. Each step is very important. The restoration of five zang organs must regenerate Dan. To repair internal organs and meridians, one must use one''s own genuine Qi to help heal. After death, the posterity must open the wound of the whole body, and use the rejuvenation pill to sprinkle on the wound, which is conducive to the rapid recovery of the wound. After that, one must stay in YAN Dan to restore the original appearance of the person.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan preparing medicinal materials, the wounded man''s expression did not fluctuate. Nangong xianger said: "you''re really ignorant. You''re lucky to meet Wenxuan this time. If you don''t want to be treated, you can go to another person."


    The corner of the soldier''s mouth twitched, looked at Nangong xianger coldly, then said: "now I''m just a tool in your competition. Why say more! " His voice was very hoarse, like an old man who had gone through the world in his old age.


    His words make LAN Wenxuan a Leng, immediately understand why these disabled soldiers from come in, everyone''s face expression is almost the same, dare feeling is here the pharmacist treat them as mice. LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while, sighed and said: "I don''t care what other people will do, but the patient in your hand, I will make you recover as before." Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the wounded still look at LAN Wenxuan with disdainful expression.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile and said in a deep voice, "I know it''s useless to say anything now, and you won''t believe it. That can only be proved by action..." at this point, LAN Wenxuan ignored the wounded, prepared the medicine in his hand, and then sat down on his knees. At this time, there were many people paying attention to box 68, Even the emperor watched every move of LAN Wenxuan. But LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care... Seeing that everything is ready, he turns to Nangong xianger and says, "xianger will protect the Dharma for my brother today. Don''t ask anyone to disturb me until the refining is successful."


    LAN Wenxuan slowly gathered his mind and entered the realm of selflessness. In his eyes, heart, and even the vast universe, only herbs and medicine tripods were left. Later, the medicinal materials were put into the jiuxuan cauldron one by one. Using the real fire in the furnace, less than a single stick of incense had been refined. His divine sense controlled the refining herbs in the cauldron and began to purify


    Zhuyan pill itself is a kind of antidote pill, and it has its unique features in the process of refining. At this time, we can only see wisps of white smoke coming out of the jiuxuan cauldron, and the aroma in the smoke is pungent and slowly diffuses.


    While sitting on the chair like a dead man, the soldier smelled the fragrance, his spirit was aroused, and his eyes were shining, as if a dead man had a soul again. He was surprised to stare at LAN Wenxuan sitting on the ground, and then his eyes turned to the small Dan stove. Slowly, his eyes became more and more excited.


    At this time, he noticed that there were more and more people in box 68. Master Shao on one side was checking the wounded. He sniffed and was surprised. He turned to LAN Wenxuan and looked at him. Then he sniffed again. He was jealous and staring at the wisps of smoke.


    "Master, what''s the matter? The man next to master Shao asked in a deep voice. At this time, master Shao regained his mind, and reluctantly withdrew his eyes from LAN Wenxuan. Looking at the person in front of him, he said respectfully: "the boy surnamed LAN may have refined a magical medicinal powder, even pills!"


    "What? How could it be The man beside master Shao lost his voice and exclaimed.

 Chapter 152

    After he lost his voice and roared out, he felt that he was out of shape. He looked around and found that no one noticed. Now most of his attention is on box 68. He was relieved. Looking at the expressionless wounded beside him, he said faintly: "don''t be fussy, keep a low profile and pass the customs." Then he sat down in another chair.


    All the judges on the stage are not simple roles. They know a little bit more or less. Except the dean of Wendu college, they are all surprised.


    At this time, no one noticed the setting sun in Huyan. He clenched his hands and his face was full of excitement. Slowly, his body trembled. He murmured to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "it''s saved, it''s really saved..."


    And water if cold, eyes also flash ferocious color. He had overestimated LAN Wenxuan as much as he could, but he made mistakes again and again. Now what he wanted most was to find a chance to kill him. He couldn''t grow up any more


    LAN Wenxuan is cleaning up the last sundries in the medicinal materials at this time. As the refined medicinal materials become more and more pure, what emerges from the jiuxuan cauldron is not smoke, but light light. The strong fragrance in the light is getting heavier and heavier. It slowly spreads in the hall, making everyone happy. Many pharmacists also put down their patients and looked into box 68. And Nangong xianger looked at all this, her face showed a proud smile.


    At this time, all the sundries in the medicinal materials were gone, and there was only one last step, which was to condense into a pill. This step was very important. At this time, LAN Wenxuan waved his hand lightly, and jiuxuan Ding floated in the air. As jiuxuan Ding rose into the sky, it became bigger and bigger, and it didn''t stop until it was about three times larger than the original.


    LAN Wenxuan pushes his hands, and sees the purple aura coming out of his palm and pouring into the jiuxuan cauldron. With the purple real Qi pouring in, the jiuxuan cauldron turns slowly. With a large amount of purple real Qi input from LAN Wenxuan, the jiuxuan cauldron turns faster and faster. Finally, the jiuxuan cauldron turns into a light and shadow, and the purple mist is all around


    At this time, box 68 was extremely dazzling. Even the second emperor was staring at the purple light with his mouth wide open


    At this time, the man in box 90 roared angrily: "complain! I complain! " His cry attracted everyone''s eyes. " Water if cold frowned, but did not say anything.


    At this time, the man in green came out and said to all the judges on the high platform, "what is the purpose of box 68? Does he make medicine like this? It doesn''t make any difference. Also influence others to refine medicine. I am one of them


    As soon as the voice of the man in green fell, an Tianxiang showed a hint of conspiracy smile on his face, and then said, "is there anyone else affected by the 68?" Listen to an Tianxiang this shout, Shao master forget just now even people''s command, immediately jumped out, "I also complain, I tried to failure, also affected."


    Which of the present pharmacists didn''t come for the LAN family pharmacy? LAN Wenxuan is really a tough opponent in their heart. They not only make magic medicine, but also have top money. They originally adored LAN Wenxuan very much. At this time, I suddenly heard an Tianxiang say that it was an opportunity for LAN Wenxuan to get out. Several more pharmacists jumped out.


    As soon as someone took the lead, nearly 50% of the pharmacists jumped out. Looking at these people, an Tianxiang was overjoyed and said in his heart, "fight with an jiadou, you''re a little younger!"


    Nangong Xiang''er looks at the scene that is about to lose control. Her smile changes and her heart starts to worry. Looking at the chaotic competition field, I don''t know what to do. The only thing she can do now is to stand at the door to prevent someone from rushing in. Just as he was about to step forward, he saw the ferocious wounded soldier stand up, pick up the chair and sit at the door, silent. Nangong Xiang''er was stunned at first, and then suddenly understood. She looked at the wounded soldier sitting at the door with grateful eyes. After a closer look, he felt that the wounded soldier''s momentum had changed, giving people a feeling that one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open up


    An Tianxiang looked at the half of the pharmacists who almost stood up, then turned his head and looked at the other eight judges. His heart suddenly trembled, because in addition to shuiruohan''s eyes, the other seven were staring at him. Although their eyes were different, they gave him a cold feeling, especially the eyes of Huyan sunset gave him a feeling of death. An Tianxiang bite, steady mind, to a few judges said: "you see, 68 is not to disturb the competition, ordered him to stop his present behavior, or disqualified." The arrow was on the way, so he had to send it. He bit his teeth and said it.


    Lanwude stood up and said faintly: "I think the an family has forgotten the responsibility of inviting you to come this time?" When asked by LAN Wude, an Tianxiang was stunned. He did not expect that Lan Wude would speak to him in this tone for a contestant, which means that the LAN family openly chose to settle down by the bank.


    But who is an Tianxiang? He was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "brother LAN, how can I forget my duty. But you saw it, too? The opinions of these masters are not my own. Since brother Lan said that, I''m sorry. " With a sneer in his heart, an Tianxiang went back to his seat.


    Don''t mention the anger in lanwude''s heart. When things started, this guy shrank back. Now he had to deal with it again. He said in a hurry: "everyone, go back to refine medicine and treat patients. No matter what skills you have, just use them. Don''t look at others Lanwude said directly. At this time, the people who jumped out began to hesitate. After all, the competition was privately run by the LAN family. If they were disqualified, they might not even be qualified to compete for the pharmacy.


    When everyone hesitated, the man in green yelled, "even if it''s a private competition, do you want the contestants to observe the order of the scene? There are such people who are disturbing our mind. How can we concentrate on refining medicine? " As soon as he saw someone coming out, a lot of people began to agree with him. The hall was in chaos. An Tianxiang had a smile on his lips about the success of the plot.


    King Wutong couldn''t sit any more and stood up. In the spirit of full toward the following noisy contestants cheered: "to the king shut up!" There was a moment of silence below. All eyes look at the burly Wutong king. Many people with insight quietly returned to the box, leaving behind some people who did not know what to do.


    The man in green yelled again: "can the judges be unreasonable? Why can''t we say that he''s not refining medicine? " Looking at the pattern on the chest of the man in Tsing Yi, Wu Tong Wang suddenly sneered, turned to shuiruo and said in a cold voice, "you''d better take care of your people. Be careful, you''ll lose your qualification to enter here in the end!"


    "How did zeqian speak to the water master?" Cried his Majesty in his royal robe.


    Wu Tong Wang is unwilling to stare and says that Ruohan has gone to the front of the stage


    Shuiruohan opens his eyes slightly, looks at Wutong Wang, smiles and closes his eyes. At this time, Wu Tong Wang turned his eyes and said, "since you think No. 68 is flashy, who can compete with him? If you lose, just quit the competition? What do you think? " As soon as king Wutong said this, another group of pharmacists went back. They knew how many kilos they had. How could they compare with the young man who made the magic potion?


    Looking at a retreating man, the man in Tsing Yi was in a hurry. He said in a voice, "don''t be afraid. Just compare..." his voice didn''t get the expected effect.


    The nine Xuan tripod turns more and more slowly in the air. LAN Wenxuan slowly withdraws his true Qi. As the nine Xuan tripod turns, it slowly falls down from the air, and the purple light disappears. LAN Wenxuan finally closed his mind and slowly opened his eyes. Although he was a little tired at this time, he was ready to close his eyes for a breath, but he heard the last sentence of the man in green.


    LAN Wenxuan snorted coldly, then said faintly: "yes! Yes! How can I, a nameless boy, compare with the one who made medicine in Crystal Palace? " Originally, all the people were attracted by the emergency at the scene. Only a few people watched LAN Wenxuan and heard the echo of LAN Wenxuan. They all looked over.


    The man in Qingyi didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to close the stove at this time. Listening to what LAN Wenxuan said, he immediately said without thinking in his head, "you just know!" LAN Wenxuan stood up with a smile, walked out of the box, and said faintly: "Crystal Palace is the first gate of Liwu empire. The method of refining medicine must be incomparable. I just want to understand. How about a match?"


    "Of course, we''ll bring some color. It''s not fun without any color. What do you think?" LAN Wenxuan continued.


    The man in green was stunned. He didn''t expect that the sentence he blurted out just now had become the butt of LAN Wenxuan''s speech. At this time, he didn''t know how to answer. Now he is also very clear in his heart. If this young man is really as magical as the rumor outside, if he really gambles with him, is it boring? Now I represent Crystal Palace. If I lose, I will lose face.


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, water if cold eyes suddenly opened, slowly stood up, looked at the Royal robe next to him, and then opened his mouth to the audience and said: "blue hall mainly knows that this is a pharmacy arena, not a casino!"


    Hearing the speech, LAN Wenxuan laughed, looked up and said: "the water palace master came out in time. Just now when your dog ran out, why didn''t you shout back?" All the audience were stunned at first, and then they were smiling. After all, they didn''t dare to offend the Crystal Palace. On the high platform, other people''s faces were cold, but king Wutong was an exception, and he burst into laughter.


    Water if cold complexion iron green, snorted to say: "young age so aggressive * person, also don''t leave a road for oneself. Be careful in the future... "Speaking of this, if the water is cold, it''s getting colder and colder in my eyes, and then I hum. I didn''t go on.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me, but there''s no way for me to step out. The old palace master is worried. " LAN Wenxuan''s voice changed, and he continued: "since the master of the water palace knows that the boy likes gambling, can the master of the water palace help the boy once?"


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan tightly, Shui Ruohan''s mood gets worse and worse, and the ferocious color in his eyes becomes more and more obvious

 Chapter 153

    Looking at shuiruohan''s ferocious face, the emperor in the royal guards coughed twice. Shuiruohan was stunned and his face slowly recovered.


    At this time, the emperor stood up and said, "all the contestants should not make trouble any more. If anyone makes trouble again, he will be disqualified from the competition and go straight out." LAN Wenxuan originally dreamed of fishing in the Crystal Palace, but such a good opportunity was destroyed by the emperor. Suddenly he had a bad impression of the emperor.


    "The competition time will not change. It''s still midnight and the last half hour. If you don''t go back to continue, I think you don''t have enough time!" Speaking of this, he glanced at LAN Wenxuan with his fierce eyes. Just at this time, LAN Wenxuan looks at the emperor with dissatisfaction. Although the four eyes intersect for a moment, they have already made sparks.


    Then LAN Wenxuan turned around and was about to walk into the box, but he heard the man in Tsing Yi behind him snort coldly and said in a soft voice: "TMD, dare to be with..." before he finished his scolding, he suddenly felt as if there was a breeze in front of him. Then he snapped, and then the man in Tsing Yi screamed. Half of his face was swollen, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood foam with several snow-white teeth.


    Most of the audience didn''t see anything, as if the voice just appeared out of thin air. All of them were stunned, and some of them were already guessing, is this magical pharmacist still a sword saint or a sword God?


    The old emperor, who had not yet sat back, was stunned. Although he did not see how the young man who had entered the box made his move, he could hear the clear slap. LAN Wenxuan slapped him in the face. He had never seen such a frivolous young man before. He didn''t give him any face at all. He actually challenged his authority in front of him, which he didn''t allow. However, he suppressed it. He was not only an emperor, but also a sword cultivator. He also had the power of a sword emperor. Just now, he hardly saw a shadow. What''s the degree of this young man''s cultivation?


    Even the setting sun in Huyan looked at box 68 with an incredulous expression. Outside the groaning pharmacist in Tsing Yi, almost all of them were still, and all of them were shocked. Water if cold also can''t believe, clearly look just a five star sword king, why have so terrible speed and fighting power?


    What LAN Wenxuan wants is the result. He is worried that the emperor''s old son will also pay attention to the drugstore. He is worried that after he has cured the wounded, zhuyandan will be peeped at by a villain. This kind of elixir will surely win a lot of sneakers. So when the pharmacist in Qingyi scolded him, he got the result he wanted and shocked all the people present by relying on the infinite spread of nature''s skills.


    If the water is cold, I will come back. Jumping down from the high platform, he came to the man in Qingyi who was still groaning. Looking at his swollen face, he called out: "Haitong, is everything ok?"


    "Old palace master, you have to be the master for me! He pointed to his swollen face Because he lost a few teeth, he spoke vaguely. Then he began to moan. Shuiruohan frowned and put his hand on Haitong''s face. After a while, the swollen face disappeared, but the lost teeth would never come back.


    Water if cold mouth way: "go back to continue to compete." Then he turned to box 68.


    The wounded man was still sitting at the door, as if he were a door god. He didn''t lift his eyelids when he looked at shuiruohan. Suddenly shuiruohan felt a burst of killing air pressure. This kind of killing air was very unique. No matter how high his cultivation was, he couldn''t practice it. It gave people a feeling of yin and awe inspiring, and made people''s sweat stand upright. Although the killing air was not directed at LAN Wenxuan, But sensitive he still felt it and looked up at the wounded soldier sitting at the door.


    At this time, shuiruohan was afraid of an ordinary wounded soldier. He stopped about a foot away from box 68 and used his spirit power to resist the murderous spirit.


    From this angle, LAN Wenxuan also happens to see the water if it''s cold. Seeing the water if it''s cold and alert, LAN Wenxuan says with a smile: "this is not the old water palace master. As for the tension like this?" Water if cold a Leng, in the heart a think, right, oneself nervous what? Is a swordsman afraid of a warrior with only a great swordsman? And a half dead wounded man? Looking at that kind of smile, he felt very uncomfortable. He calmed down and said coldly, "the palace master doesn''t always talk to you. You have to give an account to the palace master!"


    "Explain? I don''t know what old master Shui means! " LAN Wenxuan deliberately showed a puzzled look, and then he slowly walked out of the box. When he passed the soldier at the door, he had a look with great interest, because the murderous air just now shocked him. This kind of people''s murderous air is unique to thousands of dead people.


    LAN Wenxuan stopped at a place less than one meter away from shuiruohan. Looking at him angrily, shuiruohan said coldly: "don''t pretend to be stupid with me. If you don''t give me an explanation today, you won''t want to leave here. Speaking of this, you are full of momentum and your clothes are windless. LAN Wenxuan feels a pressure of spirit. He immediately raises the residual Qi of less than three layers in his body and wants to resist


    "Stop it all. Don''t you see where it is? It''s so hard to tear it down? " Although the voice seems to be a bit old voice, but it gives people a feeling of every word.


    LAN Wenxuan and Shui Ruohan are both in a daze. At the same time, they look up to the high platform and see Huyan standing at the front desk in the sunset. They look down at them.


    LAN Wenxuan then chuckled, spread his hands, and said: "old man, you see, what does this have to do with me? I''m just being resisted."


    Shui Ruohan glared at LAN Wenxuan, then bowed to the setting sun of Huyan and said: "before the setting sun, you can see that this man chose the Crystal Palace first, and..."


    "Yes? Is it really this young man who picked the first thing? When I was blind, where were you when Haitong started making trouble? Besides, did you see the boy pick the bank with your own eyes? I didn''t see it with my eyes, just you? " Huyan sunset, looking at the cold water, his eyes are full of contempt.


    At this time, if the water cold dare not anger, had to be in full view of the silent retreat back.


    At this time, Huyan turned his eyes to LAN Wenxuan, and his expression became softer. He said faintly: "young people should know how to advance and retreat."


    LAN Wenxuan habitually smile, the same light mouth way: "thank you for your teaching." However, the tone anyone can hear, did not put the words of Huyan sunset in mind. Huyan sunset frowned, said nothing more, and went back to his seat.


    LAN Wude looks at LAN Wenxuan with a bitter smile. He thinks to himself that this child has to find something every time


    Looking at the scattered pharmacists didn''t go back to the box, lanwude shook his head, stood up and said: "the competition continues. If you want to give up the competition, you can go out!" A group of pharmacists rushed into their box after hearing the words. LAN Wenxuan also folded his body and walked into box 68 with a smile. When he passed the wounded at the door, he said faintly: "thank you The soldier raised his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan. There was a certain look in his eyes. He asked, "can you really cure my injury?" He asked slowly, and his voice almost didn''t change much from the beginning. The only change was the extra look in his eyes.


    The corner of LAN Wenxuan''s mouth rose and his face hung a habitual smile. He picked up the herbs on the ground and put the refined Zhuyan pill out of the oven. He said carelessly: "as long as you believe, there is no injury that I can''t cure. As long as people are not dead, I can still pull them back from the gate of hell. " LAN Wenxuan said confidently.


    "My name is Xu Qingfeng." The wounded soldier gave his name. LAN Wenxuan looked up at Xu Qingfeng and said, "your name doesn''t match you at all." He is still picking up the herbs on the ground. This sentence is careless.


    "Others say the same." Xu Qingfeng said in the same tone¡° If I can cure you, how can you repay me? " LAN Wenxuan topic, stop in the hands of live, looking up at Xu Qingfeng asked.


    Xu Qingfeng frowned at first, then stretched out and said carelessly: "give me medical treatment, because you want to pass this competition, I''ll let you treat, and I''m already helping you. If you want to repay me, you can repay me." Hearing the speech, LAN Wenxuan was stunned.


    LAN Wenxuan thought for a while and said with a smile, "what you said is really right, but you have ignored one thing." LAN Wenxuan looked directly at Xu Qingfeng and said.


    "Oh?" Xu Qingfeng showed a puzzled expression on his face. Looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    "If I want to pass the customs, I need not find a way to completely cure your old disease. I only need to pass a certain chance. There is no need to bother to recover you as before!" LAN Wenxuan light said here, began to bottle in YAN Dan. But Xu Qingfeng looks at the snow-white pills that Lan Wenxuan put into the jade bottle, and is absorbed in thinking about something. The look in his eyes is constantly changing, and his happiness, anger and sadness appear in his eyes. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t disturb him. After a long time, Xu Qingfeng''s eyes calmed down.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the calm Xu Qingfeng in his eyes and said with a faint smile: "how about it? I think you are a very smart person. Have you thought about it? "


    Xu Qingfeng still has a trace of hesitation in his eyes. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he asked, "can you really help me cure this injury?" With hope in his eyes, he is waiting for LAN Wenxuan to answe

 Chapter 154

    LAN Wenxuan smiles and stares at Xu Qingfeng, and says faintly: "I said that you are a smart person. Do you still need to talk with me? As for the treatment of your injury, why ask again? You don''t know when it turns out? "


    "I''m a great swordsman. Why do you value me so much?" Xu Qingfeng stares at LAN Wenxuan as if he wants to see through LAN Wenxuan''s mind, but he is disappointed. LAN Wenxuan always keeps that kind of smile.


    "I believe in my vision, swordsman. That''s just for now." LAN Wenxuan said faintly, then he stopped and continued: "time is running out..."


    LAN Wenxuan''s last voice just dropped. Xu Qingfeng stood up and said, "good! I''m Xu Qingfeng. There''s nothing to be afraid of now. As long as you cure my old disease, my life will be yours from now on. " Listening to Xu Qingfeng''s firm voice, LAN Wenxuan smiles happily. No one can understand what LAN Wenxuan is laughing at


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s speed of picking herbs with both hands increased. After a while, there were more than 30 kinds of herbs on the ground. He sat down with his knees crossed and threw all the herbs into the jiuxuan cauldron


    It''s much easier to refine the regenerative pill than Zhuyan pill, and it doesn''t make any more sensation. It''s already refined in less than a long time. Xu Qingfeng stares at LAN Wenxuan and doesn''t say anything.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan took out a regeneration pill and threw it into Xu Qingfeng''s hands. He said faintly: "take it!" Xu Qingfeng didn''t hesitate any more. He swallowed the regenerative pill in his hand. As time went on, Xu Qingfeng''s face began to twitch, and the sweat of beans came down from his forehead. He was in a burning pain, accompanied by a sense of numbness.


    The internal organs that had been displaced in his body for many years began to recover, which brought him great pain and made him unbearable. At this time, he began to doubt whether LAN Wenxuan was going to save him or kill him? At this time, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He let out a scream, which echoed in the hall. The scream shocked everyone.


    On the high platform, all the judges stood up, jumped off the high platform and stood at the door of box 68, staring at Xu Qingfeng who was rolling all over the floor.


    LAN Wude said angrily, "what''s the matter? It''s not murder to ask you to save people! " LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly. This is caused by his thoughtlessness. He forgets that Xu Qingfeng has been injured for many years. No wonder he couldn''t help it.


    Looking at LAN Wude, an Tianxiang and shuiruohan, who are furious and gloating, LAN Wenxuan ponders: "I think everyone knows that serious diseases need serious medicine. Xu Qingfeng''s five internal organs have been displaced for many years. It''s a miracle to live to this day. Now I help him correct his internal organs! " Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, all people show a puzzled expression, water if cold eyes twinkle, opened several times mouth did not say a word.


    Where can an Tianxiang miss such a good opportunity? He immediately jumped out and began to shout: "yellow haired child, nonsense, how can five zang organs move to survive? I think it''s you who shifted the five zang organs of the patient? " An Tianxiang asks questions in everyone''s mind, including those in the audience. Everyone stares at LAN Wenxuan and waits for his answer.


    LAN Wenxuan stares at an Tianxiang coldly and says faintly: "I''m ignorant!"


    At this time, the emperor of jinpao said with a gloomy face: "although you are a master of medicine, you can''t lay hands on the soldiers who have contributed to the Empire. I want you to give me an account. " He took a look at Xu Qingfeng, who was lying on the ground twitching. He saw that his face was even more ferocious. Even the emperor took a look at him and called LAN Wenxuan to hum.


    "Your majesty! As I have said, this is just a process of five zang organs reset. " LAN Wenxuan''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Before the emperor could answer, an Tianxiang came out again and said, "what if something happens to this soldier? Do you know who is in charge of his family LAN Wenxuan disdained to see an Tianxiang, words are lazy to say with him.


    The emperor was silent for a moment. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "there is some truth in what the owner said. What if something happens to him?" After asking, he stares at LAN Wenxuan, waiting for the former to answer. LAN Wenxuan frowned slightly, and his impression of the emperor was getting worse and worse. However, he replied, "I have confidence in my medicine. If something happens to me, I will bear everything! But... "


    "But what?" The emperor''s old son frowned and asked LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the emperor and said, "if I cure Xu Qingfeng, then he must follow me. He has nothing to do with anyone. How about your majesty?" Emperor Wen Yan''s old son looked thoughtful. At this moment, he thought to himself that Xu Qingfeng, a half dead old family who drinks from the national treasury, even if he used to be a great swordsman, has no use for the country. Even if he is cured, he is ugly and can''t be used again. If this guy bears everything, he will save money for the national treasury, no matter whether he is cured or not, There will be no loss for him


    A moment later, the emperor pondered for a moment and said, "look what the old palace master of Laishui said is right. You really like gambling too much. I''ll bet with you. " LAN Wenxuan was happier than he was just now when the emperor said this


    Looking at the smiling LAN Wenxuan, an Tianxiang felt very uncomfortable like a cat scratch. But to LAN Wenxuan helpless, then water if cold suddenly said: "such gambling is not very fair? Your majesty has gambled on the soldiers who have made contributions to the Empire. It''s priceless. I don''t know the blue hall master. What''s your bet? " An Tianxiang, who had never been able to hold his hand, was speechless, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    At the same time, all people smell speech toward LAN Wenxuan looked in the past, LAN Wenxuan toward water if cold look, light mouth way: "don''t know water old palace master think I bet on what appropriate?"


    "I''m not gambling. How can I know? You can only ask your majesty about that! " Finish saying water if cold face hang a silk to get color, looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan snorted coldly in his heart. He thought that he wanted to embarrass him because of this. There was no window, let alone the door. He looked at the emperor''s old son. In his voice, he didn''t have a trace of expression. He said faintly: "how about my life? If Xu Qingfeng dies, my life will stay here! What does your majesty think? " LAN Wenxuan''s voice just fell, and everyone on the scene was shocked. Some people have seen gamblers, but few gamblers. Including the Little Wang Ye in the grandstand, he muttered: "master is master, even gambling has such personality."


    There are two people almost at the same time to stop the voice: "Wenxuan do not!" One of them is Nangong Xiang''er, of course. He is not surprised at all. The other one who stops him is Lan Wude! Everyone''s eyes are on lanwude, and all the judges are no exception.


    Even people who have been suspicious of the relationship between LAN family and LAN Wenxuan think so now. LAN Wenxuan turned to Nangong Xiang''er and said, "Xiang''er, don''t you have any confidence in your brother? Don''t worry. Brother will be fine. " At this point, LAN Wenxuan touches Xiang''er''s hair. I don''t know why she can''t help nodding as long as LAN Wenxuan caresses her hair


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan bowed to LAN Wude and said, "thank you for your concern. I like to gamble since I was a child, but I''ve never gambled on my life. I might as well gamble once this time. Besides, the one who gambles with me is your majesty. Even if I lose, I won''t be wronged!" At this point, he turned to look at the emperor. "Your Majesty," he said


    The emperor was stunned at this time, but his eyes showed admiration. He admired the young man''s bold gambling spirit. Then he turned his mind and continued to think: "if a person dares to gamble his life, what else can he do? It''s better for such a person to offend less. In addition, it seems that this guy''s cultivation is not weak. When he was upset that day, I gave him... "


    Then the emperor thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think you need to bet your life, do you? If... "


    "It''s hard to catch up with what you say. Thank you for your kindness. Now I want to see a doctor. Please step back! " Looking at LAN Wenxuan, the judges had to step back.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Xu Qingfeng''s tormented unconsciousness. He looks into his arms, and a golden needle appears in his hand. He reads the earth acupoint language that others can''t understand. Then the golden needle comes. Finally, the faster he reads, the more LAN Wenxuan appears around Xu Qingfeng. Although some people saw this kind of gold needle yesterday, there were only a few at that time, and now there are hundreds. Moreover, LAN Wenxuan''s speed of needling makes everyone feel chilly. Some people even wonder what would happen if he used it as a weapon to attack people


    At this time, his real Qi has not continued. Fortunately, he has finished the needling. Regardless of what others think, he directly takes out a few pills to return to Yuan Dan and adjusts his breath on the spot.


    At this time, Xu Qingfeng slowly opened his eyes and felt that there was still a little pain, but his body felt more comfortable than ever before. Just as he was about to get up, he found that his body was full of gold needles. It surprised him. Fortunately, he didn''t cry out in surprise. Rao is so, he also surprised the mouth open big


    Looking at the wake of Xu Qingfeng, the spirit seems to have changed a lot, the eyes also become bright up, the color of turbid fans to go! Some of the wounded soldiers staring here showed envy.


    At this time, a body voice in Xu Qingfeng''s ear said: "wake up?" The cry slowly revived


    At this time, Xu Qingfeng was very excited. He quickly turned around and looked at LAN Wenxuan. His eyes were full of gratitude. There was another person who was also excited. That was the setting sun in Huyan. When Xu Qingfeng woke up, his eyes changed constantly.


    LAN Wenxuan said faintly: "your injury is not good. This is just the beginning. I''ll see if the five zang organs have been reset. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t give Xu Qingfeng a chance to speak here. He reaches out to erase Xu Qingfeng''s pulse ^


    "Your vitality seems strong enough! It''s better than I expected. Now I can withdraw the needle and go on to the next step. " LAN Wenxuan''s voice just dropped. As soon as he stretched out his hands and breathed out his true Qi, he saw the gold needle in Xu Qingfeng''s body turned into hundreds of golden lights, which suddenly appeared in LAN Wenxuan''s hands

 Chapter 155

    At this time, LAN Wenxuan didn''t care to observe other people''s expressions. He said in a low voice: "sit on your knees, gather your mind and practice meridians." Xu Qingfeng didn''t hesitate when he had an accident. He greatly increased his confidence in LAN Wenxuan and did it according to his words.


    Then LAN Wenxuan sits behind Xu Qingfeng with his knees crossed, uses Zifu Qi and slowly loses it against Xu Qingfeng''s back, and starts to repair his internal organs step by step. With the operation of Zifu Qi, Xu Qingfeng''s internal organs are being repaired bit by bit. At this time, LAN Wenxuan feels good at using the natural regeneration breath and Zifu Qi to enter Xu Qingfeng''s body


    Sure enough, Xu Qingfeng''s neifu almost recovered in an instant with the help of nature and Zifu''s true Qi. Now the only thing that needs to be repaired is the cracked meridians!


    As LAN Wenxuan bites his teeth, a lot of Zifu Qi is exported, and the box is filled with light purple smoke, wrapping the whole box. As LAN Wenxuan''s Zifu Qi is poured in, Xu Qingfeng feels more and more comfortable and almost groans.


    On the other hand, LAN Wenxuan is sweating and his face is pale. At first glance, he knows that the output of true Qi has reached the limit, but he still doesn''t stop. Everyone knows that it is harmful to his own cultivation if he goes on like this. A lot of people look at LAN Wenxuan and look at him with admiration.


    LAN Wenxuan recovers Xu Qingfeng''s last Sutra and withdraws the residual Qi. Then he limps to the ground. Nangong Xiang''er just darts up. At the moment when LAN Wenxuan''s head contacts the floor, he holds LAN Wenxuan in his arms. Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s handsome face.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan feels a fragrance coming into his nostrils. He unfolds his tired eyes and looks at Nangong xianger. The corners of his mouth twitch and he falls asleep


    "Wenxuan!" Nangong Xiang''er''s shrill voice comes from her. She cares about LAN Wenxuan. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, she thinks something has happened to him. There was a cry.


    At this time, Xu Qingfeng slowly wakes up. He can''t believe it. Now not only his old wounds disappear, but also his cultivation is at the peak. Suddenly, his tears flow down. Suddenly heard the voice of Nangong Xiang''er, he suddenly woke up, turned to the sleepy LAN Wenxuan.


    At first, he was stunned, and then he went to LAN Wenxuan deeply. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said to Nangong Xiang''er, "this lady, the master has nothing to do but fall asleep." Smell speech Nangong Xiang''er stop tears, stretch out a hand toward LAN Wenxuan nose touched in the past, then hold LAN Wenxuan up, draw out a hand to wipe tears. Sorry to look at Xu Qingfeng.


    Originally watching LAN Wenxuan suddenly fall to the ground, coupled with Nangong Xiang''er''s shrill cry and painful cry, those who hope LAN Wenxuan has an accident are very happy. But then he saw Nangong xianger''s expression, and he was disappointed.


    At this time, an Tianxiang''s eyes flickered, and suddenly came out and said, "according to the bets made by the blue audience and your majesty just now, has the blue Pavilion owner lost?"


    As soon as Wu Tong Wang could bear it, he finally couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and said, "fart, it''s not time. How can you say that someone has lost? An Tianxiang, what''s the peace of mind of your TMD? "


    At this time, shuiruohan suddenly said, "it''s not right for Wang Ye to say that. The master of the blue hall has fainted. Who will cure the old disease of the wounded soldier? It''s always bad. Sooner or later, it''s a loser! " Wen Yan Wu Tong, Wang YILENG, opened his mouth several times and didn''t know how to say it.


    At this time, Xu Qingfeng stood up and walked out steadily. He took a cold look at an Tianxiang and shuiruohan, and then said, "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. My old diseases have disappeared!"


    As soon as Xu Qingfeng''s voice fell, he seemed to throw a bomb. There was an uproar in the hall. No one could believe that a half dead soldier was actually cured by LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, an Tianxiang said hastily, "you''re bullshit! Was it just bought? And... "You fart." A clear voice came out of the box. It was Nangong Xiang''er. They were stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. The head of an''s family, one of the four families, was scolded by a little girl for farting. Even the judges looked at an Tianxiang with strange expressions.


    An Tianxiang''s face suddenly disappeared, but Xiang''er''s words were not finished. At this time, Xiang''er continued: "who''s going to treat all the people in your family with obscenity?" Speaking of this, Nangong xianger took another look at the cold water and continued: "in Wenxuan''s words, there are still some people who like to install X."


    Even though Nangong Xiang''er didn''t name his name, Shui Ruohan felt that everyone''s eyes were looking at him. How could he bear such a bullying? Suddenly angry way: "yellow hair wench, shut up for me!"


    At this time, I heard a voice: "what''s the matter? Scaring little girls? The master of shuilao palace has little ability! " The person that cares about LAN Wenxuan is immediately in the eye a joy, did not expect LAN Wenxuan to wake up so quickly.


    And the people who settle down and Crystal Palace are all stunned immediately. LAN Wenxuan said: "Why are you dumb? Didn''t you have a good time just now? I didn''t say that no matter who''s dog, don''t come here to bark Speaking of this, disdain swept an Tianxiang, and looked at the face of the water if cold.


    At this time, the emperor came out again and said, "well, well, since the blue hall owner, the competition will continue!" LAN Wenxuan was speechless to the old man and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He went directly into box 68.


    "Why are you waiting for someone to treat you to dinner? It''s almost time. " LAN Wenxuan shouts at Xu Qingfeng impolitely. Without complaining, Xu Qingfeng hurried into the box. The competition on this floor almost became LAN Wenxuan''s performance. After Xu Qingfeng went in, all eyes followed Xu Qingfeng into box 68, no matter the audience or the judges.


    Xu Qingfeng enters the box and looks at LAN Wenxuan''s game. He doesn''t understand and asks, "master, my old wounds have all healed. What else can be cured? " Xu Qingfeng was full of doubts.


    LAN Wenxuan light way: "you this person not person ghost not ghost appearance, go out at night don''t frighten to death talent strange." When Xu Qingfeng heard that Yan''s face was suddenly gloomy, he didn''t begin to speak.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan continued to say: "the only way is to die and live later. This step is very painful. Maybe it''s several times more painful than taking Dan just now. Finally, you will recover your original appearance!"


    Originally gloomy Xu Qingfeng heard speech, eyes suddenly a bright, with unbelievable eyes looking at LAN Wenxuan, stuttered and asked: "master... You... Are you serious?"


    "Is it true? Don''t you know? I just don''t know if you have the courage to gamble! " LAN Wenxuan''s face was just a banter.


    Xu Qingfeng was cold at this time. He immediately thought of Geng''s words. He was a gambler and liked to gamble everything. He had to bite his teeth and said: "OK, I''ll gamble." Watching LAN Wenxuan gamble again, everyone is speechless, but one person is very excited. Of course, this guy is Lan Wenxuan''s eldest disciple, Mr. xiaowangye


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan takes out the cicada wing dagger he got yesterday. After hesitation, he takes out two gold needles and shoots them at Xu Qingfeng. He feels numb and suddenly loses control of his whole body. He is surprised in his eyes and regrets gambling on this one in his heart


    The cicada wing dagger in LAN Wenxuan''s hand waved to Xu Qingfeng. The black wallet on Xu Qingfeng''s body suddenly broke into pieces and fell down. At this time, Xu Qingfeng was completely naked. Suddenly, there were bursts of screams and LAN Wenxuan was sweating. Then he thought that there were many women in the hall, and Nangong xianger had already turned away.


    Xu Qingfeng feels more chilly. When he finds that he has become a lamb in public, his face turns red. Fortunately, the scars on his face are covered up, otherwise people will find that Xu Qingfeng''s face has turned purple.


    But a lot of good male compatriots, immediately compared with that thing, yelled: "brother, your size is not small!" Then came the sound of laughter. LAN Wenxuan looked at the hand holding the cicada wing dagger, said with a dry smile: "mistakes, next time there will never be such a thing!"


    Xu Qingfeng wants to cry without tears. He wants to die, but now he can''t move. At this time, LAN Wenxuan cuts Xu Qingfeng in his hand and cuts him down with a knife. This change is called stop laughing. They stop laughing. It doesn''t mean LAN Wenxuan''s knife will stop. LAN Wenxuan is not affected at all. He flies up and down with many cicada wings, Xu Qingfeng has become a bloody man at this time, and even he is almost dizzy. But strangely, he doesn''t feel any pain. He has some doubts about who the new master is cutting at.


    A moment later, under the cicada wing dagger, Xu Qingfeng had almost no intact skin. LAN Wenxuan was satisfied and stopped. He looked up at the high platform and found that many people were retching, and almost 30% of them turned their heads.


    The gambling prince, with white eyes and retching, seems to have been greatly stimulated. He just doesn''t know whether to gamble in the future. Of course, LAN Wenxuan''s gambling led him to stay away when he heard about gambling with LAN Wenxuan.


    Even Xu Qingfeng, the one who crawled out of the dead, closed his eyes at this time. He couldn''t see how he was blown alive. LAN Wenxuan tilted his mouth upward, showed a habitual smile, took out a Zhuyan pill, and said to Xu Qingfeng, "you are lucky to open your mouth and return your unchanged face for thousands of years!"


    Xu Qingfeng didn''t open his eyes, but he opened his mouth with the appearance of his clothes admitting his life. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t procrastinate any more. He throws zhuyandan into Xu Qingfeng''s tuyere. He takes out a bottle of Huichundan, turns it all into powder, and applies it to Xu Qingfeng''s body

 Chapter 156

    LAN Wenxuan''s action is very fast, and almost everyone is stunned. Then he shakes his hands gently, and a black cape appears in his hands to cover Xu Qingfeng. Then he takes a look at the water in the judges standing outside the box with his eyes. Just pulled another chair and sat down.


    Xu Qingfeng just felt a sense of coolness all over his body. Suddenly he was covered by a black cloak. Then he felt itchy all over his body. He wanted to reach for it, but his whole body was out of his control. The itching feeling almost reached his heart, which was more painful than the pain.


    At this time, the corner of LAN Wenxuan''s mouth rose, with a habitual smile on his face, and said faintly: "bear it, just a cup of tea." Everyone on the scene looked at Xu Qingfeng, who was covered by a huge cloak. No one said a word more, because now many people are looking forward to what miracle LAN Wenxuan will create for them. Even an Tianxiang and Shui Ruohan''s enemies, who hate LAN Wenxuan to the bone, have raised that kind of expectation in their hearts.


    Nangong Xiang''er slowly turned around and looked at the ground full of people''s skin and meat. Suddenly she retched again. She quickly turned around and said with a trace of crying: "Wenxuan, what are you doing? You... You won''t break him up, will you?" LAN Wenxuan almost fell off his chair when he heard that he was staggering.


    He put on a depressed expression and said, "brother, am I that cruel? Mingming''s brother is saving him. " LAN Wenxuan depressed said. Then he changed his voice and continued: "that''s right! Xiang''er, don''t you think my brother is very handsome? "


    LAN Wenxuan just asked this, but he didn''t wait for Xiang''er to answer. People nearby suddenly felt chilly, and they started to howl in their hearts to the chicks LAN Wenxuan had worshipped. They would make fun of people in the past day. Such a handsome young man actually played with scrapers


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the time and feels almost the same. He doesn''t rush to lift the black cloak. He sees his hands flying up and down, and a stream of genuine Qi pouring into the black cloak. Then Xu Qingfeng''s body slowly floats up, emitting a faint purple light. This purple light is the genuine Qi of Zifu. He is using the genuine Qi of Zifu to speed up Xu Qingfeng''s wound healing. I didn''t have to do this, but Xu Qingfeng didn''t have any intact skin. More importantly, LAN Wenxuan was advertising for the future pharmacy. As long as it''s a sensation this time, we just need to count money at home


    When LAN Wenxuan felt almost the same, he controlled his real Qi and deliberately smashed Xu Qingfeng''s black cloak. Suddenly, a young man less than 30 years old appeared in the air. There was no scar on his body. His upper and lower muscles were almost as white as a baby. This scene seemed like magic, and tens of thousands of people were shocked, Now they don''t pay attention to whether Xu Qingfeng is * * or not. What shocked them was that their clothes were ferocious and they turned into a beautiful young man. They almost felt hallucination. Even those women began to envy Xu Qingfeng''s tender and white skin.


    LAN Wenxuan feels his chin with great satisfaction and nods. He looks at his masterpiece carefully. Then he pops up a finger wind. Two gold needles sealed with Xu Qingfeng are shot out. LAN Wenxuan grabs them with one hand and takes them in his hand.


    Although Xu Qingfeng can move, he is still like a wood carving. Looking at his body, he shows the color of disbelief, that is, he doesn''t believe it, or he can''t believe it at all.


    Looking at the arrival of the needle in the hall, LAN Wenxuan slowly shows a trace of banter and walks behind Xu Qingfeng. The right hand of God slaps on Xu Qingfeng''s shoulder. The whole hall is clear.


    "Man, are you in good shape? But should you wear something? No matter how good your figure is, you don''t have to show it like this? When are you going to be naked? " LAN Wenxuan''s figure of laughing and joking spread all over the audience again. All of them suddenly came back to their senses. Suddenly, the hall was boiling, screaming, admiring, laughing, yelling... It was a mess.


    Xu Qingfeng is also a Leng, but this guy''s reaction is quite fast. At the moment when LAN Wenxuan''s words fall, he pinches his legs, covers the key parts with both hands, and says to LAN Wenxuan with a sad face: "master, no, boss, I call you ancestor. We don''t bring such playful people. In this way, you call me invisible in the future."¡° oh Why, you don''t see how handsome and sexy you are now. Even those old men are staring at your body, let alone those women. You''re lucky! " LAN Wenxuan said jokingly.


    Xu Qingfeng said with a mournful face: "it''s better not to be lucky. Can you give me a dress first?" Xu Qingfeng said pitifully.


    LAN Wenxuan coughed twice and sighed deliberately: "it''s a pity that we don''t want such a good fortune..."


    LAN Wenxuan was going to joke about it, but at this time Nangong xiangerjiao said: "Wenxuan..." Lan Wenxuan then thought that there was a lesbian on the front wall of the box, and the advertisement was over. With a dry smile, a blue shirt appeared on his hands, and he lost it to Xu Qingfeng.


    Xu Qingfeng picked up the blue shirt and broke the fastest speed of dressing in Haozhou mainland. He put on the long shirt and was relieved.


    At this time, LAN Wude took the lead in clapping, and more and more applause began to ring. This is the so-called applause. After listening to the applause, Nangong xianger turned around. When she found Xu Qingfeng beside LAN Wenxuan, she showed an expression of disbelief like everyone just now.


    At this time, the emperor took two steps forward and said to LAN Wenxuan, "I didn''t expect that the master of the blue hall not only had the magic medicine refining skill, but also had the ability to bring the dead back to life. The more I gamble, the more I admit defeat. "


    Listen to the emperor old son happily admit defeat words, LAN Wenxuan just see this old son pleasing to the eye a lot. Then he also said with a smile: "Your Majesty flatters me. I''m lucky to win." Although he said modestly, but people see where LAN Wenxuan has a trace of modesty? At this time, ye zhantian, who was standing at the back, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said with a laugh, "this guy, how can he have no resemblance to his father''s character


    At this time, Wu Tong Wang stood up and said: "the master of the blue hall is so skillful, I don''t think he needs to be selected. If the master of the blue hall can''t pass, I don''t think anyone can pass."


    Wen Yan, most of the judges agreed and nodded. In the end, even an Tianxiang and shuiruohan had no choice but to agree. Then several people toward LAN Wenxuan said polite words.


    At this time, a man dressed as a bodyguard appeared next to the emperor''s old son, and LAN Wenxuan became alert, because the smell of the bodyguard was very similar to that of the ten sword emperors last night.


    The man dressed as a bodyguard said a few words in the emperor''s ear. The emperor''s eyes slowly widened, almost protruding, until his mouth couldn''t close


    At this time, the setting sun of Huyan frowned, then went to the emperor''s side, looked at the emperor, and asked respectfully, "Your Majesty, please don''t act rashly first! Looking at this son''s free and easy personality, even if he is really the son of LAN Wuhong, he will not become one of the Royal hazards. "


    The emperor then turned his head, looked at the setting sun in Huyan and said with trembling: "teacher, I just confused this son to gamble on his own life. Who is Xu Qingfeng, so I asked someone to check in detail. There is nothing suspicious. But... "Huyan didn''t start with LAN Wenxuan one day. He was relieved. He thought that the words of the emperor were meaningless. But what the emperor said surprised him.


    Then his expression was the same as that of the emperor when he listened to the bodyguard''s words. Then he asked, "can''t you make a mistake? How can it be? It''s amazing enough now. Even before returning to the war of Guangmeng, no one can do what today''s youth can do to make people younger. It seems that even the God of Guangmeng can''t do this.


    The Emperor gave a wry smile and said, "teacher, do you suspect that the guard is wrong in checking this information?"


    The setting sun in Huyan pondered for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "this is so amazing. How can a 48 year old man look less than 30 years old? If you''re a swordsman, there''s nothing to be curious about. But Xu Qingfeng is just a great swordsman... "There is no limit to their conversation. Most people certainly hear it, but LAN Wenxuan can hear it clearly. Now it has been confirmed that yesterday''s sword emperors are indeed royal guards. It turns out that the emperor has always suspected that he is a member of the LAN family. He is afraid of revenge when he grows up, so he is ready to attack him. But the setting sun in Huyan is the teacher of the Emperor. Why did he stop him? He was puzzled


    At last, when he heard that Xu Qingfeng was getting younger, he was very happy. It seemed that he was going to get results. His eyes turned and he waved to Xu Qingfeng.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan, Xu Qingfeng felt numb. However, he walked over obediently. One meter away from LAN Wenxuan, he stopped and cried. His voice said: "master, we don''t take playmates..."


    LAN Wenxuan stared and roared: "I don''t have that hobby. Now I just want you to do one thing... "Xu Qingfeng looks at LAN Wenxuan with obvious disbelief.


    LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes and asked, "how old are you this year?" Xu Qingfeng showed a puzzled expression and asked, "what''s the relationship between doing things and age?"


    LAN Wenxuan stares and asks again, "how old are you?"


    "Forty eight!" Xu Qingfeng honestly replied, still looking at LAN Wenxuan with puzzled eyes. LAN Wenxuan took out a low-level water crystal in his arms and said to Xu Qingfeng, "have a look for yourself!"

 Chapter 157

    Xu Qingfeng looks at the low-level water system magic crystal in LAN Wenxuan''s hand. He is even more puzzled. He thinks that Mo is a second master in his heart? Although a level 3 ice magic crystal is worth thousands of gold coins, there is no need to show it off? "


    He didn''t dare to say what he thought in his heart. Who knows how this abnormal master can deal with him? Although he cured his old illness and removed the scars on his whole body, he almost changed his character from a cold warrior to a


    Thinking of this, he found a figure in LAN Wenxuan''s water system magic crystal. This person is too familiar, but he just can''t remember who it is. He has given up the idea of starting to make a mess. He focuses on looking at the figure in the magic crystal. The more he looks at it, the more familiar he is, but the more familiar he feels, the less he can remember who it is.


    Looking at the water-based magic crystal confused Xu Qingfeng, LAN Wenxuan smiles, his goal has been achieved half, at this time he said: "how? Do you remember? "


    All of a sudden, he found a figure of LAN Wenxuan in the magic crystal, and then he was shocked. Then came the scream of "ah", which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes again.


    "This, this, this is not me? How can it be? It''s an illusion. What tricks did you do to scare people? You said you didn''t play with me... "


    At this time, Nangong Xiang''er stretched out her head, looked at it and asked Xu Qingfeng, "what''s the matter with you?"¡° Miss, please don''t fool me... "Xu Qingfeng said with a sad face.


    "Playing with you?" Nangong Xiang''er is still puzzled. Look at the magic crystal of the water system. LAN Wenxuan looks over and asks, "what''s wrong? It''s just our mirror image..."


    Hearing what Nangong xianger said, Xu Qingfeng''s eyes were wide open. How could it be, how could it be, how could it be too young, how could it be possible to go back to my youth


    Although Xu Qingfeng murmured to himself, there was an uproar in the nearby box. One by one, everyone was in an uproar and looked at Xu Qingfeng with unbelievable eyes


    At this time, many people can''t help it. In the chaos, some people began to ask LAN Wenxuan how to do it.


    Even the emperor''s old son and all the people of the major families listened, which made LAN Wenxuan''s goal come true. What he wanted was a sensation. He had already thought that since he could not keep a low profile, he would just play in a high profile.


    At this time, in order to make the scene more shocking, LAN Wenxuan saw him with one hand on Xu Qingfeng, the other hand holding Nangong xianger''s hand, using the vertical ladder to take them step by step into the air, almost every step has a step, but also with two people, so that people once again show incredible light, some began to guess whether the channel of light and Mongolia has been opened, LAN Wenxuan is the emissary of Guangmeng.


    Even the setting sun in Huyan was stunned. Although a swordsman could fly in the air, it was very difficult to "walk" into the air, not to mention taking two people with him.


    LAN Wenxuan steps onto the highest stage in full view of the public. Nangong xianger is used to LAN Wenxuan making a bit of a sensation every time, but Xu Qingfeng is different. When LAN Wenxuan takes him out of the first step, his body has remained rigid. He doesn''t come back until he steps on the high stage. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, his eyes are full of worship


    At this time, he coughed twice, looked around and said, "judges and guests, I know you have many questions. In fact, it''s not difficult to cure Xu Qingfeng. Just take the powder. The powder I refined yesterday also has a kind of pill in Yan. Even if an octogenarian takes one pill, he can become a 28 year old within half a year... "Lan Wenxuan stops here. Sure enough, as he expected, there was another uproar at the end of his voice. At this time, even the judges were talking about it. Of course, there were some people who didn''t believe it, and people who asked for the price. Anyway, there were all kinds of voices.


    Of course, in YAN Dan this thing, is a woman''s favorite, although the proportion of women on the scene is very small, but women''s voice is the biggest. Even the Emperor didn''t know what he was thinking at this time, and his eyes kept flashing. After a cup of tea, the voice gradually faded down. At this time, all the judges had gathered around LAN Wenxuan. An Tianxiang and Shui Ruohan were standing in the back, frowning more and more tightly. At this time, ye zhantian said to LAN Wenxuan with a smile: "boy, there are some pills against heaven. I don''t know if you can give me some. Listen to ye zhantian, A group of judges are full of hope, they all hope LAN Wenxuan to take out a few, as long as give ye zhantian, they will not lose their share.


    LAN Wenxuan had made preparations in his heart. He deliberately showed the color of difficulty and said with a bitter smile: "Dean ye, it''s not that the boy is stingy. Zhuyandan, needless to say, you know that this thing needs medicinal materials. It''s all natural materials and local treasures. For this competition, the boy just refined a few."


    "A few." Hearing that everyone was at first light, ye Zhan''s eye was also at first light. He was just joking. He thought it was cheaper to refine one by one, but he didn''t expect that Lan Wenxuan still had it. He said with a quick smile: "since it''s better, there''s a price for the most valuable thing? How much for one, I''ll take it all! " Ye zhantian said overbearing.


    As soon as ye zhantian''s voice fell, he heard the emperor''s voice: "why do you want it, old ye? I have a share in the meeting. LAN wa''er, I want all the ten thousand gold coins of old man Ye''s money higher than him! "


    Ye zhantian suddenly yelled at the Emperor: "don''t think you are the emperor. I won''t let you say anything this time!" Ye zhantian said with his head raised.


    At this time, LAN Wude also said: "you are too much. It''s still the territory of the LAN family. No matter how you divide it, you should leave a share for the LAN family."


    An Tianxiang and Shui Ruohan ''? Because he is a literati, he has never practiced at all. This kind of high platform, once up and down a thousand steps, a literati climb up...)


    "Sire, it''s not believable that this son is deceitful. If there is a elixir that can make people younger, unless he is an immortal." Speaking of this, looking at LAN Wenxuan disdainfully. All of them were stunned, but they continued to argue and didn''t pay attention to the dean of the College of Arts. But the old man sighed: "Qian Aiqing, take a rest first." One sentence sent Dean Qian


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at President Qian with a smile and said in a hurry, "don''t fight. You see, the competition is almost impossible. I only charge the cost of two million, and each person is limited to two. Please go to the hospital tomorrow to get them."


    "Why two? Can''t we have more? " The emperor asked.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I''m so sorry, your majesty. I have less than 20. Even if I want to sell more to you, there is no surplus. But I''ll open a drugstore in the future, but the price is not so cheap. "


    Several people were stunned, and then looked at each other. They felt that there was no result in any further argument, so they had to agree to LAN Wenxuan''s proposal. Looking at the people nodding, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I''m a little tired in alchemy today, so I gave up as a judge. Let''s go back and have a rest


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and said to LAN Wude: "the competition of the blue clan leader these two days has filled you a lot of trouble. Fortunately, I won''t have to take part in the last competition tomorrow. Do I already have the qualification to bid for this drugstore? " When people heard that Lan Wenxuan didn''t come to the last competition, many people were disappointed. After all, LAN Wenxuan brought a lot of magic color to the competition.


    LAN Wude pondered for a moment and said: "according to the truth, the owner of the blue pavilion has already got the qualification to bid, but you forget that you are a judge now."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I''d like to do this too. I think the yuan family is very suitable to be the judge." At this point, he took a glance at Yuan Zhongyi, who was at the back of the audience. Yuan Zhongyi was very excited and looked at LAN Wenxuan gratefully. Although the judge didn''t mean much to LAN Wenxuan, it meant a lot to the yuan family. It was an opportunity to be equal to the four families. In this way, the reputation of the yuan family would be improved a lot. This kind of opportunity is once in a blue moon


    Others don''t feel much, but an Tianxiang is uncomfortable. The yuan family has been a pawn in the hands of an''s family for several years. Today, he is suddenly on an equal footing with him. How can he feel better? At this time, he doubts the relationship between LAN Wenxuan and LAN Wuhong. Otherwise, how can LAN Wenxuan suddenly get so close to the yuan family?


    LAN Wude''s eyes are bright when he hears the words. He looks at LAN Wenxuan kindly and asks LAN Wenxuan to be stunned. Then he laughs and asks, "don''t you think LAN clan chief can do it?"


    LAN Wenxuan then laughed and said in a soft voice, "since you say so, let''s do it."


    "Thank you, master LAN." LAN Wenxuan bowed to LAN Wude, then turned to the emperor and said, "thank you for your love today." Then he said to Xu Qingfeng behind him, "you should also thank your majesty. If you don''t have your majesty to bring you here, you may not survive this year." Xu Qingfeng silently bows to the emperor and walks behind LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan hugs the judges, greets Nangong xianger and Xu Qingfeng, and walks down the stage.


    LAN Wenxuan''s bowing to LAN Wude has fallen into the eyes of those who want to do it. They see that Lan Wenxuan doesn''t salute the emperor''s old son, but they seem to salute LAN Wude every time.


    When LAN Wenxuan leaves the drugstore, no one notices that the man in black who used to be in a box with master Shao has disappeared

 Chapter 158

    LAN Wenxuan took Nangong xianger and Xu Qingfeng out of the competition with a smile, and then his face slowly became dignified. He didn''t say a word. Thinking about all these things tonight, he was out of the limelight, but what was the trouble? He knew very well that when he walked at the door of the medicine shop, all the people in the hospital were waiting there, and of course, the little prince.


    Several people walk slowly toward the direction of the medicine shop. LAN Wenxuan uses his divine sense to explore several times, but there is no movement around. The quieter he is, the more worried he is. It''s like the eve of a storm. At this time, he had already arrived at Yuan''s residence. He had been silent all of a sudden, stopped and looked at Wan Jinghe. Then he said, "it seems that tonight is another unusual night. You can take the people to stay in Yuan''s residence for one night. Although I know that these people come for prescriptions or pills, and all this is on me, I have to guard against them. You should protect them so that others will not take advantage of them. " Wan Jing and Zhang Zui are ready to say something, but they don''t say it. They just nod to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan then turned to Yuan Dan and said, "I''m too tired to go back to the hospital tonight. It''s OK to have a rest in Yuan''s house for one night, isn''t it?" He looked at Yuan Dan with a smile.


    As LAN Wenxuan''s voice just dropped, Yuan Xin opened her mouth and said unconvinced: "of course, other people have no problem. You must have a problem. You won''t live in my house until you rob my baby pimple! Don''t mention the door, there are no windows! "


    Yuan Dan frowned and said softly, "Xin''er, don''t be rude to the young master!" He quickly turned to LAN Wenxuan and said, "there are enough empty rooms in Yuan''s house. Of course, there is no problem with this matter."


    Hearing Yuan Xin''s words, LAN Wenxuan laughed and said, "why do you want a piece of waste ore, little girl? Besides, I didn''t snatch the ore from you! "


    "You..." then Yuan Xin shriveled and snorted, turned his head, and the tension between them relaxed a lot.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said to Yuan Dan, "go in. I remember I can''t go back to the hospital until dawn. " He was about to turn around and walk to the hospital alone.


    At this time, Nangong xianger shouts: "Wenxuan, why are you going? Are you... "


    "Well, you all go in! I have something else to do. You''ll stay in Yuan''s house tonight. " Before Nangong xianger could finish, LAN Wenxuan waved to the crowd and turned to walk towards the night


    Several people stare at LAN Wenxuan in the night and walk into yuan''s house until he disappears.


    LAN Wenxuan walked slowly towards the hospital, but his divine sense didn''t relax and he was still searching. Although he didn''t find any trace, he was more and more alert. This kind of perception was born, and it was a feeling of being monitored. When he was about to get to the hospital, he stepped more slowly, and suddenly felt that there was a building 100 meters away on his left, A gust of wind blew by, and he walked quickly. Then a smile appeared on his face. He saw the medical center, but his steps accelerated a lot. He didn''t stop at the door of the medical center, and went through directly. Finally, his body method became faster and faster. In a short time, he was under the city wall, and several jumps disappeared outside the city.


    He had already run a hundred miles away. It was desolate and overgrown with weeds. On a mound, he stopped, looked at the stars in the sky, and said faintly, "come out, aren''t you tired after a hundred miles?" His tone was indifferent, as if it were none of his business.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that you could see through the hiding skill of the double ghosts in the hidden world. It''s really not easy." At this time, two people came out of the weeds 200 meters away. They were dressed in the same way as the black clothes Dharma protector. LAN Wenxuan recognized that one of them was the old man in black in today''s home pharmacist''s box.


    LAN Wenxuan was still smiling and asked, "why do you follow me all the way?"


    "It was meant to kill you, but your own value is not small. If you take refuge in US and call out all the prescriptions obediently, I and I will consider sparing you from death." Double ghost, one of which has always been blue Wenxuan clamour. They all looked confident, as if they had determined that Lan Wenxuan couldn''t escape from them. At this time, LAN Wenxuan sighed, "no wonder there is an old saying that the ignorant are fearless. If so, how many pieces do you want to keep me Hearing what LAN Wenxuan said, the two men in black were shocked.


    Their eyes twinkled. Just now, the speaker looked at LAN Wenxuan with a sneer, and then said, "you know a lot, but often the more you know something, the faster you die. Now I''ll say it again. Hand over the prescription and take refuge in dunxian palace. It''s your only way to live. If not, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    "Ha ha..." Lan Wenxuan said with a wild smile: "with you?" At this point, LAN Wenxuan looked down at the double ghosts in the hidden world.


    They are enraged by LAN Wenxuan''s suddenly despised eyes. They stare at each other at the same time. Green crystal looks like a ghost fire. Then they emit a strong breath. LAN Wenxuan is surprised and says in secret: "I underestimate each other. I didn''t expect that they were both two star swordsmen. "


    When he saw the two men''s cultivation, LAN Wenxuan''s heart was tight, and he didn''t dare to despise them any more. With one hand, the dark Epee appeared in his hand, and then he said to the double Ghosts: "you go together, or come one by one!" Originally, LAN Wenxuan wanted to stimulate the ghosts with words, but they were shameless enough. As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, they jumped up into the air, each with a long sword in his hand. Brush, brush and two swords attacked LAN Wenxuan


    In LAN Wenxuan''s heart, he complains that the two ghosts have a great advantage in the air, and their accomplishments are higher than him. At this time, he is not good at hard connection. He quickly floats back, roars twice, and the mud flies everywhere. There are two big pits on the ground. LAN Wenxuan smacks his tongue in his heart, and he doesn''t feel that any momentum has such strong fighting power, It seems that tonight''s fierce battle won''t take advantage.


    Although he thought about it in his heart, his hands didn''t stay, and he drank: "wind demons dance..." a strong wind rolled the mud and stones on the ground and rolled them towards the double ghosts in the air


    At this time, the two ghosts look at each other, and their swords cross each other. Suddenly, a huge green bubble comes out of the sword. In the blink of an eye, they collide with LAN Wenxuan''s strong wind. With a bang and a great energy wave, LAN Wenxuan''s legs suddenly sink into the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. The two ghosts'' posture shakes in the air, Two people work together toward LAN Wenxuan, a huge green light toward LAN Wenxuan pressure, LAN Wenxuan heart cry bad, also not much hesitation, forced to endure the pain of the whole body, a read a flash into the nine Xuan Ding.


    However, he slowed down a step, and was wiped by the green light. The crack city was clearly heard in his ears, and then he lost consciousness.


    At the same time, a big mushroom cloud rose in the air, and the two ghosts flew up for a certain distance. From the high altitude, they saw that there was no LAN Wenxuan escaping from the bottom. They looked at each other without expression. At this time, they just began to say, "Guiyu, let''s go down and have a look."


    "Big brother is too careful. How can anyone be perfect under our double ghost jade breaking skill? Let''s go back. " The man who is called ghost jade said coldly.


    The big ghost looks at the lazy ghost jade again, and doesn''t make a sound. He lands carefully on the place where LAN Wenxuan stands just now. He sees that there is a trace of LAN Wenxuan in the soft soil.


    At this time, Guiyu said: "ha ha... I said you don''t have to look. Brother, you are too careful. How can a child with wet breast hair have great accomplishments and want to escape from our brother''s broken jade skill? How can it be? As you can see, that boy must have turned into powder." Big ghost frowned, still did not speak, looking for something.


    A moment later, the big ghost began to talk to himself and said, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity, there''s nothing in Dan Fang, Dan Yao. Come on, let''s go back. " Finish saying double ghost didn''t stop again, directly toward the road back to come.


    LAN Wenxuan is in a coma in jiuxuan Ding, and the breath of nature in his body helps him repair the bone. Jiumei and Wencong drag their chin and sit beside LAN Wenxuan, watching. Even tiger cubs lie quietly beside LAN Wenxuan, blinking their eyes. At this time came a groan, Wen Cong and nine younger sister eyes all a bright, toward LAN Wenxuan looked in the past, and tiger cub also suddenly stood up.


    LAN Wenxuan endured the pain of his whole body. He opened his tired eyes and looked at Wen Cong and Jiu Mei''s concerned eyes. He gave a wry smile and didn''t speak. His eyes closed. He said with a smile in his heart: "it''s good luck that he didn''t die this time. He really despises the enemy. This is a lesson. He can''t think that he is invincible in this world."


    At this time, he closed his eyes and began to check his body. After the check, he slowly opened his eyes again. The injury on his body was more serious than he expected. Three ribs were broken, and all his internal organs were with different injuries. It was difficult to heal this time without ten days and a half. After checking the injury, he began to worry. The day after tomorrow, the drugstore had to participate in the auction. He gritted his teeth and took out a Yuanyang pill from the jiuxuan cauldron.


    Looking at Yuanyang pill, Jiumei''s eyes suddenly burst out with a light. Her saliva ran down the corner of her mouth, which made LAN Wenxuan laugh and cry. He hesitated for a moment, then took out some Huichun pills from jiuxuan cauldron and threw them into her mouth together with Yuanyang pill, slowly picked up the last trace of Zifu Qi, and began to work hard to develop the medicine


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan sat up slowly, and then sent out a faint purple light on his body. He took off slowly in the purple light bath, and then stopped when he was about three feet away from the ground.


    But who knows that Lan Wenxuan is suffering from the impact of Yuanyang pill. He keeps turning Yuanyang pill into Qi in his body, and then mends the injury in his body. Finally, he sums up the remaining Qi in Zifu, which leads to the Qi filling in Zifu. He has to speed up the repair and quickly dissipate Qi, But in the rapid repair under the touch of the body injury, make him pain not speak..

 Chapter 159

    At the same time, there were some dignified figures in the Liwu Empire, including the emperor''s son, who were also in the Yaoming hospital at noon the next day.


    Nangong xianger''s face was worried at this time. Yuan Xin comforted: "sister xianger, don''t worry, that guy is so bad. Sometimes it''s a good man who doesn''t live long and has been plagued for thousands of years."


    The originally melancholy Nangong Xiang''er suddenly chuckled and sighed, staring at Yuan Xin and said, "Xin''er, you like Wenxuan, don''t you?"


    Yuan Xin was stunned at first, then turned red, and then returned to normal. He said with his mouth blankly, "I don''t like that villain, only you treat him as a treasure." With that, he pretended not to care and looked at Nangong Xiang''er with his eyes


    At this time, the hardest is yuan Dan. At this time, he accompanied a lot of big people to complain. He prayed in his heart that Wenxuan would come back soon, or he would be torn down by these people.


    At this time, none of the top ten judges was absent, and all of them came together. They said that Qian, Dean of Wendu college, who was LAN Wenxuan''s bewitching, was not inside or outside. He sat in the lobby with his heart in his heart, and an Tianxiang sat at the back, with a sneer on his face from time to time.


    At this time, he suddenly stood up and said, "this young man is too arrogant. Even his predecessors and his majesty are waiting for him. He has such a great style that he never appears."


    Water if cold pretend to sigh a way: "now young people are too dishonest." But there was a hint of schadenfreude in the voice.


    An Tianxiang continued: "maybe he just didn''t know that he was stealing some pills in that miracle. He had used them when he entered the competition. Now he was too embarrassed to explain to everyone, so he hid early." The setting sun of Huyan disdains to look at an Tianxiang. He knows very well that the momentum of LAN Wenxuan''s Alchemy can''t be disguised at all, and he always stares at every step. However, this young man asks so many people to wait, but he doesn''t know where to go. He''s too dishonest, and this idea comes out of his heart.


    LAN Wude took a look at an Tianxiang and said, "there''s no need to make a rumor, right? Yesterday, the refining of medicine and alchemy was in full view of the public. How can we cheat? Maybe something happened to him... "At the end, lanwude''s voice was a little low.


    Yuan Zhongyi also said at this time: "what the blue clan chief said is also reasonable."


    Xia Hou Zhaoyang said, "this young man is not forced. We come here voluntarily."


    , water if cold get up to open a mouth, light way: "I still have something to do, don''t accompany everybody to wait, leave at this point." Then he went outside. The others looked at each other and got up to say goodbye. At this time, Yuan Dan was a little relieved and sent them out


    At this time, Yuan''s father and son were left in the hall, and Yuan Zhongyi asked: "dan''er, you really don''t know where the young master has gone?" As he asked, he was worried and reached for the tea cup on the table. A careless cup rolled down to the ground


    At this time, Yuan Dan grabbed the teacup, and Yuan Zhongyi was no exception. At the moment when the teacup landed, the father and son grabbed the teacup at the same time. Then yuan Zhongyi showed an incredible look in his eyes. Then he used his own mental strength to reach out to Yuan Dan. He was shocked and asked in an unbelievable voice: "Dan, You... What level of cultivation have you reached now? " Yuan Danton understood why his father was surprised.


    He put the teacup on the table, felt his head embarrassed, and then said, "one star sword emperor!" Hearing the hesitation, Yuan Zhongyi was stunned by a thunderbolt.


    It took a long time for him to recover. His hands trembled. Holding yuan Dan''s arm, he asked in a trembling voice, "do you say a star sword emperor?"


    Yuan Dan was embarrassed to touch his head, so he nodded and said, "yes, last night, the young master gave me a kind of pill. After taking it, I was promoted to level 10." Hearing the speech, Yuan Zhongyi was surprised and thought to himself, "one pill can make a person rise to ten levels. If you take more than one pill at a time, the sword God is not a dream..." then he looked at his son with envy in his eyes.


    As if seeing through his father''s mind, Yuan Dan explained: "this kind of pill is very precious. Young master, he made one for each of us. Besides, this pill is only effective for the first time."


    He knew all about the value of this kind of pill with his knees, but he was disappointed to hear that he could only take one chance


    However, when he thought about it, he was relieved that if he could take it unlimited, the world would become a sword God. At this time, he looked at his son with satisfaction and said, "follow young master well. Although our yuan family said to survive, we betrayed young master more than ten years ago. Now young master is born, which not only heals your grandfather''s old illness, but also benefits our yuan family, This time, even if we do not want to fight for the yuan family''s property, we will follow the young master


    Speaking of this, Yuan Zhongyi sighed and then said, "it''s getting late. I can''t wait here for my father. There are still things to deal with." Yuan Dan nodded to Yuan Zhongyi, and the former turned and walked out of the hospital.


    At this time, the more intense the purple light on LAN Wenxuan in the jiuxuan cauldron, the more dazzling the purple light has reached the level that people can''t open their eyes. However, the injury in his body has further recovered, and the momentum from his body makes Jiumei and Wenxuan unable to get close to each other. If it wasn''t for the vastness of the jiuxuan cauldron, they might be crushed by this momentum.


    It was not until the evening that the purple light on him slowly returned to his body. His body floated down slowly from the air. A moment later, he vomited a mouthful of turbid air and opened his eyes slowly. Two purple lights flashed in his eyes. At this time, a habitual smile hung on his face again.


    "Boss! Are you all right? " Wen Cong laughs and asks heartlessly.


    LAN Wenxuan stares at LAN Wencong and says: "not dead yet..."


    Wen Cong gave a dry smile and said, "if you don''t die, if you don''t! I know that the boss has a hard life, and it''s not so easy to hang up. The boss said, "good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years."


    "What did you say? Dare to say that brother is a disaster... "


    At this time, there was a tiger roar, as if there was a typhoon, and the accompanying thunderstorm (tiger cub''s saliva) made LAN Wenxuan stagger. He was about to get angry, and suddenly his eyes lit up. Ah, he cried and hugged him. He was scared by LAN Wenxuan, but he didn''t have time to retreat. He was hugged by LAN Wenxuan, Here LAN Wenxuan said: "wanrenmi, I''ll go out with my brother later. The ghosts almost killed me by taking advantage of the air. This Qiu Xiaoye wrote it down. Next time I meet you, you can still fight in the sky. Kill them... "


    At this time, he suddenly turned to Wen Cong and Jiu Mei and asked, "when is the time now? How many days have I been in Jiu Xuan Ding?"


    "One day! It''s a whole day. It won''t delay the auction. " Wen Cong says with a smile that LAN Wencong has recovered to his heyday at this time and was ready to go back to the city. But at this time, he suddenly feels that the blue moon sword formula is about to break through the five-star sword king. Maybe the aura left by Yuanyang Dan remnant has flowed into the Dantian, but he has to sit down again to prepare for the pass. With the impact of the aura of the blue moon in his body, he is getting closer to the realm of the sword emperor. I don''t know how long later, LAN Wenxuan feels that the elixir field is exploding and there is a heavy sky in it. He can''t help pouring up the full aura.


    The next day, it was the day of the auction of the LAN family drugstore, and LAN Wenxuan had not appeared since he disappeared the night before. The emperor was full of rumors about LAN Wenxuan''s disappearance. He couldn''t help it. There were all kinds of versions.


    At this time, in the hospital, the Xiahou Zhaoyang was so anxious that he turned around all over the place. Yuan Danbao stood aside and said with a sad face: "Uncle Xiahou, I really don''t know where the young master has gone. You * me, I''m useless Nangong xianger in the back yard looks anxious. She looks at the white clouds in the sky. She is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. She also knows that the trees are big and attract the wind. It''s strange that Lan Wenxuan is making so much noise during this time. No one comes to her door. But to LAN Wenxuan already blind trust, but this time LAN Wenxuan seems to really disappear in general, her heart empty.


    Yuan Xin accompanied Nangong xianger, and she said, "sister xianger, I believe the young master will appear at the beginning of the auction. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Nangong xianger looks at Yuan Xin without expression and says indifferently: "really? Is he really OK? Will he really come back? " This indifferent tone seemed to be talking to itself.


    As night fell, Yuan Dan managed to send Xia Hou Zhaoyang away and walked in to Nangong xianger''s courtyard. Looking at the anxious Nangong xianger, he sighed and said, "miss xianger, the auction shop is about to start. The young master hasn''t come back yet. Shall we go or not?"


    Nangong xianger, looking at Yuan Dan, hesitated and said, "Yuan Dan, I don''t know if the yuan family can lend me some money?" Yuan Dan didn''t hesitate for a moment, but he said, "of course, but..." he said with a bitter smile. A few days ago, the young master asked the yuan family to lend half of the money to settle down. Now, even if the yuan family went out to mortgage the shop, they could take out 200 million gold coins at most. I''m afraid it''s not enough. This drug auction almost spread all over the Liwu empire, All the families that have a little strength are out... "


    Nangong xianger, with a sad smile on her face, then said, "you can lend me as much as you want. You can rest assured that I will pay you back."


    "What miss Xiang''er said was given by the master and the young master of the yuan family. Even if the whole family were taken back, I would not complain."


    "Thank you, Yuan Dan. But we are far from gold coins. How can we... "


    "I also lent sister Xiang''er 200 million yuan!" Suddenly, a tender voice came from outside, and then Xiahou Zhaoyang brother and sister came in from outside.


    Nangong xianger was excited and looked at Xiahou Wan''er and said, "sister Wan''er, are you serious? Will uncle Xiahou agree? "

 Chapter 160

    "Miss Xiang''er, what Wan''er said is right. It''s just what my father ordered." Then he took out a purple gold card and handed it to Nangong xianger.


    At this time, Nangong xianger didn''t show any politeness to Xiahou Ziyang. She reached out and took the purple gold card. Then she bowed to him and said, "thank you for me, uncle Xiahou." Xia Hou Wan''er quickly came forward to support Nangong Xiang''er and said, "sister Xiang''er said that, and it''s obvious that both the master and the elder martial brother of the master have saved my life


    Nangong xianger kept silent, and then said to Yuan Dan, "go and prepare. I''m sure Wenxuan will be OK. Even if he''s really busy, he''ll be able to repay all of your xianger."


    Then Nangong xianger turned the topic and said, "you''ll still be in the hall. Ask Yutang to bid with me. Time won''t wait for me. Let''s go..."


    When Nangong xianger and his family arrived at the LAN''s auction house, an Tianxiang and his son an Jiachao were at the door. Of course, master Shao was indispensable.


    Looking at a group of people waking up in the distance, an Tianxiang turned to master Shao and asked, "master, can''t you make a mistake? Why do people from the hospital come to join us? " Master Shao also turned his head and looked at the Nangong Xiang''er group. He was also puzzled.


    "How can it be, but you didn''t find that Lan Wenxuan didn''t seem to be among them." At this time, an Tianxiang calms down and looks carefully, only to find out that, as master Shao said, where is Lan Wenxuan in Nangong xianger''s leading group. Hanging up, the heart immediately let go, but then he asked master Shao with doubts: "since LAN Wenxuan has disappeared, why do these people still come to the auction house? Is Lan Wenxuan''s money given to the girl? "


    After hearing this, master Shao thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "just in case, stop them!" An Tianxiang and an Jiachao stand out at the same time and block Nangong xianger''s way.


    Nangong xianger looked at the father and son who had jumped out, frowned, and said, "I don''t know what kind of advice do you have? Why are we in the way? "


    Without waiting for an Tianxiang to speak, an Jiachao, who has been suffocating these days, suddenly jumps out and says arrogantly: "what are you doing? Don''t you know that today''s bidders are limited. If the auditorium and hall are located, please go to the right. "


    At this time, Wan Jing and coldly took a look at the arrogant an Jia Chao, coldly jumped out of his teeth two words: "go away!" An Jia Dynasty hears speech, immediately fall into ice cellar general, involuntarily backward.


    Nangong Xiang''er had a great style at this time. She didn''t even look at an Jiachao who was retreating. She took the lead and went forward. At this time, an Tianxiang body a horizontal, shouting: "stop! Don''t you know the rules? "


    Nangong Xiang''er had no fear on her face. She said in a cold voice, "it''s because we know that we go in according to the rules! If you don''t get out of the way, you''ll be responsible for the consequences! " An Tianxiang is stunned. He can''t imagine that a girl who only has a great swordsman doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He was furious.


    He looked around at the bidders and the audience. Had to suppress the anger in the heart, open mouth to shout: "since according to the rules, then you please show evidence!"


    Nangong Xiang''er was stunned, and then she thought that the certificate was still on LAN Wenxuan, but she had to go in now. She just said in a flash, "what are you? It''s like the blue house auction house. You didn''t settle down here, did you? "


    An Tianxiang was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl was so smart. However, he was not an old fox. He turned his eyes and said, "I think you know the judges have the right to deal with people who don''t accept rules."


    Nangong Xiang''er frowned, looked at an Tianxiang coldly, and said, "others are afraid of you settling down. I don''t think that miss an''s family is in our eyes. Don''t be too self righteous. Don''t blame Miss Ben for not throwing it away! "¡° Ha ha... "


    An Jiachao then changed his mind and looked at the people coming and going. He suddenly became very brave and said, "you''re welcome. How can you be rude?" Then the smile of * Dang appeared in his eyes, and then he said, "it''s easy to really want to go in. If you follow me in the future?" At this time, Wan Jinghe''s eyes are getting colder and colder. In his heart, Nangong xianger is his mistress. Now he is bullied. How can he see it? He suddenly exudes a strong pressure on his body and presses against an Jiachao. An Jiachao suddenly feels that his body is tight, and a strong breath hits him. As soon as the last sentence comes out, he puffs out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the soft to the ground in the Anjia Dynasty, Wan Jinghe snorted and returned to Nangong xianger.


    Nangong xianger looked at the scene, she didn''t even blink her eyes, as if she had changed into a person. Now she is no longer the shy girl. If LAN Wenxuan is now, I don''t think he will believe that he is growing so fast


    An Tianxiang looked at the soft fall to the ground, an Jiachao, a cry: "Jiachao!" Then he squatted down to help an Jiachao check his body again, and found that it was not serious, so he helped an Jiachao up.


    If Wan Jinghe was not worried about causing big trouble, he might have directly crushed an Jiachao''s internal organs.


    Nangong Xiang''er said faintly: "can we go in now?" There is a hint of indifference and threat in the tone.


    An Tianxiang looks at Wan Jinghe behind Nangong xianger. At this time, he is very clear that he is not the opponent of the young man in front of him, but he is not willing to let Nangong xianger in. Just when he hesitated, he suddenly saw that shuiruohan had gone from a distance. He thought that Lan Wenxuan and shuiruohan seemed to be on the right track. He quickly flashed in his eyes and said to shuiruohan, "here comes the old master of shuiruohan?"


    Water if cold didn''t open his mouth, just nodded, looked at Nangong xianger, and looked at an Tianxiang father and son, suddenly understood seven or eight points. Then he deliberately pretended to be confused and asked an Tianxiang, "an Jiazhu, what''s the matter?" Glancing at an Jiachao again, he continued: "how did your son get hurt?"


    Looking at the abominable father and son and the hypocritical water in front of her, Nangong xianger frowned more tightly, and her anger became more and more intense. She was about to open her mouth when a voice came, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Nangong xianger is not inside or outside, but also looking for the sound source just now. She knows all these people. One is the emperor''s son, and the other never leaves the sunset of Huyan beside the emperor''s son. Shuiruohan and an Tianxiang welcome them first and salute the emperor''s son and the sunset of Huyan.


    Nangong xianger and WAN Jinghe stood in the same place and did not move until the emperor''s old son looked this way. Nangong xianger made a symbolic salute to the emperor''s old son.


    The emperor lao''er and Huyan sunset saw Nangong Xiang''er, and their eyes lit up. They searched Nangong for something. They had already left an Tianxiang and shuiruohan aside. There was a trace of resentment in both eyes.


    The emperor came to Nangong xianger with a smile and said, "isn''t this miss xianger? You''re here, too? What about Wenxuan? Did you go in? "


    Nangong xianger once again slightly saluted the emperor and then said, "Wenxuan didn''t come back. This time I came to the auction on behalf of Wenxuan."


    "Ha ha..."


    "The emperor laughed. In this case, miss Xiang''er, let''s go in together." With that, he made a gesture to Nangong xianger, giving Nangong xianger enough face. There are many people who know your majesty, immediately to Nangong Xiang''er cast envious color.


    Nangong Xiang''er turned her eyes and sighed: "it''s not that we don''t want to go in. The housekeeper doesn''t allow us to go in, saying that we are not qualified to participate in the auction."


    The emperor frowned and looked at an Tianxiang. He said in a deep voice, "Tianxiang, what''s the matter at this time?" Do you only make trouble? An Tianxiang quickly explained: "this young lady has no real proof. How can she be qualified to participate in the auction?" As he said this, his eyes flickered. Who was the emperor and why didn''t he know. Looking at an Tianxiang, he snorted coldly and said to Nangong xianger, "miss xianger, we can go in. The auction is about to start."


    "Thank you, your majesty!" After thanking the second emperor, Nangong xianger took wanjinghe to box 68.


    At this time, an Tianxiang was staring at the direction of the emperor''s disappearance, and his sinister color became more and more intense. He thought to himself, "if you are old and immortal, the Luo family will fall into an''s hands sooner or later, and then you will be old and immortal again."


    After a while, an Tianxiang looks calm and goes to master Shao in the distance. With a sigh, he was about to explain something to master Shao.


    Master Shao sighed, waved his hand to an Tianxiang, and said in a deep voice, "Heaven''s will! But no matter how much money we''ll take down this drugstore later, we can''t miss it any more. "


    "Don''t worry, master. We got 500 million gold coins from that place today. With the original money, we have enough money, but we are bullied by a Huang Mai girl today. I''m not reconciled!" When it comes to the end, an Tianxiang gritted his teeth.


    Master Shao took a look at an''s father and son, and said faintly: "now LAN Wenxuan has..." he stopped to see the people coming and going around. The topic a turn a way: "a woman is not worth worrying about."


    At this point, he looked at the sky and said to the settled father and son, "time is almost up. The auction is about to start. Let''s go in too. After that, he took the lead to walk into the auction hall. Although the settled father and son man Shang was not willing, he still walked to master Shao

 Chapter 161

    Nangong xianger and WAN Jinghe enter the auction house and separate from the emperor''s old son. They enter the same box 68. She looks into the hall from the window. There are a lot of people in it. She is searching for the figure in her heart. But soon she is disappointed and sighs. At this time, Wan Jinghe moves a chair and says, "miss Xiang''er, don''t worry too much, The young master will be fine. Now we are worried that it will not help. Why don''t we help the young master take down the drugstore... "


    Nangong xianger sat down on the chair that Wan Jinghe had brought, said thanks, and continued to look at the silence in the hall from the window.


    At this time, Wan Jinghe sighed and looked out of the window. On the high platform, LAN Wenjun and Lan Ying were standing beside each other. At this time, LAN Wude left the front desk, and the hall became quiet. All eyes on the front desk, lanwude.


    Lanwude coughed and said, "I think everyone knows what''s on sale today. Today, 122 companies are eligible to participate in the auction. " Speaking of this, his voice is a little low. After all, his ancestral property is gone.


    LAN Wude sorted out his emotions and said, "well, I won''t say anything if it''s unnecessary. It''s still the one with the highest price. Now the auction starts. The starting price is 150 million! "


    Lanwude was biting his teeth and suffering from heartache. As soon as the last sentence came out, he saw the first one in the box shouting: "160 million! As soon as the voice fell from the box, it was pressed down by the people behind it... "


    In the blink of an eye, the total amount of Kung Fu exceeded 220 million. Before settling in, Crystal Palace and other big families started bidding, an Jiachao was a little restless in box 69. An Tianxiang frowned and said, "Jiachao, this is just the beginning. What are you worried about? That impatient disposition also changed, otherwise you ask me how to settle down in your hands? " Master Shao scornfully glances at Bei An Jia Chao and continues to watch the fierce competition outside


    At this time, a white shadow in the East sky, like an arrow, flew towards the capital. Of course, this man is Lan Wenxuan riding on tiger cubs! He used one day and one night to upgrade his blue moon sword Jue to one star sword emperor. It didn''t take so long. However, because he began to suffer from unprecedented serious injuries, he took Yuanyang pill again. As a result, the aura of Yuanyang pill remained in his body. There were too many places in his body that shouldn''t be left. In order to consolidate his foundation, he used the whole day and one night. When he woke up, it was dark, When he learns from Jiumei and Wenxuan that it''s been a day and a night, he just drags xiaohuzai out of jiuxuan cauldron and flies to the imperial capital in case of xiaohuzai''s unwillingness


    The competition in LAN''s auction house has almost become white hot. The bidding price has soared to 330 million yuan. Nangong Xiang''er is nervous. If it goes up like this, she doesn''t have to bid. Then suddenly came the voice of water like cold: "350 million..."


    Water if cold this cry price, start no movement in the box at the same time toward the window to see. Even Nangong xianger, who has been in a state of tension, is no exception.


    Shuiruohan looked at shuiruohan and asked: "brother, why worry? Now the price is far away from our bidding price. It''s better to ask them to play slowly. It''s not too late for us to make the final move."


    Water if cold mysterious smile for a while, and then spit out four words: "fish in troubled water, the more to the back of the more offending, we might as well start, let them fight for a life and death..."


    Water old two and three eyes a bright, snipe and clam fight, fishing Weng De Li, big brother really powerful. Indeed, if the water is cold enough insidious, it is estimated that several big families and aristocratic families will start to compete.


    "380 million!" It''s an Tianxiang''s voice. When he yells, shuiruohan and shuilaoer look at each other and smile


    "Four hundred million!" The voice with a trace of disdain, shouting out. However, it gives people a strange feeling. I don''t remember who it is. But soon another person added it... After a while, it reached 480 million gold coins, but shuiruohan never opened his mouth again.


    Looking at the price has exceeded their expectations, Nangong Xiang''er now pale, murmured: "Wenxuan sorry! I''m really sorry... "


    Wan Jinghe sighs, bites his teeth, takes out the nine level ice magic crystal that Lan Wenxuan gave him from his arms, and gently puts it in front of Nangong xianger. Nangong xianger looks at the magic crystal on the table in a daze, and then his eyes show the color of disbelief. Then he raises his head to Wan Jinghe and asks, "Yutang, is this the nine level ice magic crystal?"


    Wan Jinghe nodded, his eyes showing the color of reluctant to give up, but still said: "grade 9 is a rare treasure, which can be priced at least 200 million. So we have a little bit of hope


    Nangong Xiang''er looked at the magic crystal in her hand and WAN Jinghe. After hesitation, she bowed to Wan Jinghe and said, "thank you!"


    Wan Jinghe hurried to one side. At this time, he felt a little reluctant in his eyes and said with an indifferent expression: "miss Xiang''er, don''t thank me. This magic crystal was originally given to me by the young master..."


    "No matter how you come here or thank you, even if the young master gives you something, it''s also yours..." originally, Nangong Xiang''er wanted to say something. Suddenly, it came from the outside for 550 million times


    She was so surprised that she almost forgot that he was in the bidding. He said in a hurry: "600 million..."


    As soon as she said this, she was in an uproar. Other people''s price increases ranged from 10 million to 20 million. But suddenly, she heard a clear female voice, and she added 50 million gold coins at a time. How bold is it? And the people who can take out 600 million gold coins will never be ordinary people. If the water is cold, it will be cold


    At this time, master Shao frowned in an Tianxiang''s box, then looked at an Tianxiang and asked in a deep voice, "how much money do we have now?" An Tianxiang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. His voice was obviously trembling. He said, "at most 750 million. If it''s more than 750 million, we''ll... "At this point, he didn''t go on


    Master Shao''s face was dignified. Looking at an Tianxiang, he said in a cold voice, "it''s better to have no problem. If something goes wrong, I can''t help you at that time. What did you say at first? As long as LAN Wenxuan disappears, the drugstore can''t escape from the palm of its hand. "


    Water old three looked at water if cold, startled voice way: "big brother this seems to be with LAN Wenxuan that girl......"


    Water if cold, heavy voice way: "a soft weak girl how can have so big courage?" Water elder three''s eyes twinkled, and then asked: "elder brother, you said that our intelligence is wrong. It''s very likely that the young man didn''t die, but the battle scene in the east of the city is not true. After saying that Lan Wenxuan hasn''t appeared for two days, from the beginning, we can see that he is determined to win the medicine shop in the west of the city, otherwise he won''t show those magic pills and potions in public." The water is as cold as cold, and the face is full of meditation


    At this time, an Tianxiang clenched his teeth and yelled, "610 million ~"


    "Brother, shall we follow?" Water old three looking at the water of meditation if cold ask a way.


    Water if cold bite ah, ruthless voice way: "follow, I want to see how much money they can come up with." Then he called out, "650 million gold coins."


    "Seven hundred million..." Xiang''er didn''t hesitate for a moment. She yelled out directly, which stunned everyone. Even Xia Hou Zhaoyang in the hall secretly picked his thumb. He didn''t expect that a weak woman had such great courage. Even if she called him seven hundred million, her voice would tremble. He didn''t expect that a woman would shout seven hundred million without any emotion fluctuation


    But who knows, now Nangong xianger, with the idea of fighting, just yells out. If she can''t make it, it''s her plus all the assets of the nine level ice magic crystal. If someone else adds it, she can only give up¡° Damn it Then water if cold box, crash a, a table by his clap of split. All the stunned people immediately looked at the box of shuiruohan.


    At this time, an Tianxiang''s hands began to tremble. If it was added, all his belongings would be mortgaged. If... At this time, even he did not dare to think about it. He said in a trembling voice: "master Shao, are we considering giving up? Even if the pharmacy in Xicheng is worth no more than 700 million yuan. "


    Master Shao looked at an Tianxiang coldly and said, "now it''s time to mortgage everything. If you quit now, what do you take to repay the debts you mortgaged? Now the only way is to get hold of the shop, and then rely on the golden area and our medicine refining skills, we will earn it back in a few years. If I say so, you can do it yourself. "


    After hearing the speech, an Tianxiang thought about what he had done during this period of time, and his heart suddenly turned cold. If he really failed this time, his family would be doomed this time, and he began to regret it. But now is not the time to regret it. He bit and cried out: "750 million..."


    When Nangong xianger heard the words, he immediately lay down on the chair. Two lines of tears fell in his eyes. Wan Jinghe didn''t know how to do it. Now he had nothing to do.


    "Big brother, we..."


    Water old two words didn''t finish, water if cold wry smile for a while, toward him waved his hand, "and expect to exceed the past too much, that medicine shop is not too big for us, in addition is not worth it, let''s give up."


    Lanwude stands at the front desk and looks at the next round of competition. At last, the price is so high that he can''t believe it. At this time, Lanying pokes lanwude, which makes him recover.


    He licked his cracked lip and leaned to his mouth and said, "is there anyone else increasing the price? After a moment''s pause, even the hall was silent. The auction on this floor was too fierce and shocked them too much. "


    Seeing that no one answered, he began to shout: "seven thousand five hundred thousand times


    75 million twice


    At this time, an Tianxiang''s heart is not easy. Although he is about to take the drugstore, he can''t even get the basic working capital now. What''s the use of just holding a Kong drugstore?


    Looking at the quiet auction house, lanwude continued to shout: "seventy five million gold coins


    "A billion!" At the last moment, suddenly a low voice came out of the hall

 Chapter 162

    Lanwude''s mouth was wide open, and his hands stopped in the air. All of them became stone sculptures. At this time, it seemed that time had stopped. Nangong Xiang''er, in box 68, stood up from the chair with a look of excitement on her face.


    "It''s the young master." Wan Jing and his face also showed the color of joy and cried out. Nangong xianger nodded excitedly. Hands together, like praying.


    This man is Lan Wenxuan, who is in a hurry, riding on a flying wing tiger. When he first came in, he just caught up with Nangong xianger at the last bidding moment. If xianger''s bidding is successful, he probably won''t appear again.


    At the end of an Tianxiang''s fare increase, LAN Wenxuan sees Nangong xianger fall down on the chair from the small window. At that moment, the string in his heart touches again


    At the last critical moment, he regained his mind and called out a billion yuan. He also carefully considered that the money was spent on his own home, and it could effectively shock the scene, make those who suspected their identity more confused, and the most important blow was to settle down.


    At the moment when he opened his mouth, an Tianxiang was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood and muttered to himself, "it''s over, it''s all over." An Jiachao also looked as if his father, who was ten years old, was at a loss.


    Master Shao stares at LAN Wenxuan and looks more dignified. It is clear that Shuanggui has already told him that Lan Wenxuan has been killed by Shuanggui suiyugong. However, this seemingly very smart young man appears in his eyes again, and his plans for several years are ruined.


    In the front box, which was also the box of the emperor''s son, he was stunned. He could not imagine that the tax revenue of the whole Liwu empire was less than 200 million gold coins a year. It took five years for the Empire to save a billion gold coins. LAN Wenxuan didn''t blink when he increased from 750 million to one billion, It was as simple as a billion gold coins in his eyes. He turned to the setting sun behind him and asked, "teacher, are there some secluded families with golden mountains and silver mountains?"


    Huyan sunset frowned, pondered and said: "it''s impossible. Even if some hermit families have money, they won''t take one billion to buy things worth four or five hundred million." The eyes also show the color of the silk do not understand.


    "If he is the son of LAN Wuhong, it''s not surprising that he spent 2 billion to sell the drugstore. It''s strange that he got so much money. Although LAN Wuhong was not only a genius in cultivation, but also a genius in business, he has never heard of a rich businessman there for so many years."


    After a long time, the whole auction house was quiet. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s mouth turned up, his face showed a habitual smile, and walked slowly to the front. There was a clattering and clattering in the hall. LAN Wenxuan''s rhythmic footsteps came to him. Until he walked in front of the stage, he said with a smile: "I''m sorry I''m late, but I''ve been bidding for a long time, It seems that no one is bidding, do you think... "Lan Wenxuan said here, deliberately stopped for a while, and gave a comfort smile to the small window of box 68 in front of him.


    At this time, LAN Wude came back and looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "are you competing for the wrong price?" LAN Wenxuan is stunned, and people all around him look at LAN Wenxuan. Many people agree with LAN Wude''s point of view. Is this young man competing for the wrong price.


    He was stunned for a moment, then understood it, and said with a smile: "it shouldn''t be wrong, I don''t have much money, just this billion, so I called out together, if someone added it, then I have no way." Then he spread out his hands, showing an innocent expression.


    Ye zhantian is the only one who knows LAN Wenxuan''s identity in detail. He is not surprised that the former paid a huge price for the drugstore. At this time, he muttered to himself with a smile: "this boy, every time he makes a sensation, compared with his father''s calmness, he is another extreme."


    At this time, LAN Wude determines that Lan Wenxuan is using one billion yuan to come to Xicheng drugstore. He doubts whether LAN Wenxuan is the third brother''s child. If so, where does he get the money. As for the money, LAN Wenxuan only has more than 500 million yuan, which is not enough. She just heard Nan Xiang''er''s bid. He could think about how Xiang''er could be rich with his knees. All at the last moment, he called out without hesitation.


    Even yuan Dan led the crowd in this tense atmosphere also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But lanwude said, "is there any price increase? There was no sound around. " Joke: the 400-500 million drug stores have already won one billion. Who wants them? Even if some people want it, they can''t afford it. Even for any of the four families, one billion is almost half of their property.


    Looking around at the tranquility, lanwude called out: "a billion gold coins once..."


    ¡­¡­


    "A billion gold three times! It''s a deal. In the future, the West drugstore of lanjiacheng belongs to the private property of the owner of the hospital LAN Wude''s heart suddenly didn''t start to give up so much. The drugstore fell into LAN Wenxuan''s hands. Instead, he was a little happy.


    At this time, a wave of applause came from all around. At this time, LAN Wude opened his mouth and said to LAN Wenxuan, "we''d like to invite the owner of the blue Hall of Xicheng pharmacy to come up and have a few words with you."


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t refuse, but he didn''t jump up. Instead, he bowed to LAN Wude and said, "thank you for your pain." LAN Wude waved his hand in a hurry. At this time, he stood beside LAN Wenxuan and felt constrained, which he had never felt in his life. This feeling puzzled him very much.


    After greeting LAN Wude, he turned to the hall full of ten thousand people and said, "everything will remain the same in Xicheng drugstore in the future, but if you add home pills, every effect will have a wonderful effect that you can''t imagine. Welcome to join us at that time and introduce the manager of Xicheng drugstore casually." At this point, he turned to Nangong xianger''s box and looked over


    Hearing this, they were puzzled. At this time, someone asked, "isn''t the owner of the blue hall the store manager?"


    LAN Wenxuan laughed and said, "of course not. Now let''s meet Nangong xianger..."


    Xiang''er was stunned when she heard that Lan Wenxuan would mention her at this time. At the beginning of LAN Wenxuan''s speech, she thought that she would be asked to do business for her. As a result, she didn''t expect it. At this time, there was a wave of applause.


    Wan Jinghe pushed Nangong Xiang''er, who was stunned, and called softly, "miss Xiang''er, the young master is calling you. Let''s get out of here. A lot of people are waiting. " Nangong xianger''s face turned red when he heard that he was a shy xianger. However, he didn''t hesitate. He pushed the door of the box first and walked towards the front desk. Wanjinghe followed him and went up.


    Not far away, Lan Ying doesn''t look happy. She looks at LAN Wenxuan with fire in her eyes. Then she looks at Nangong xianger, who is on the stage. Her anger turns to jealousy


    Many people don''t know who Nangong xianger is. When she came to the stage, it was just a sensation. No one thought that she would ask such a young girl to take charge of such a large asset.


    At this time, even the emperor''s mouth was wide open, showing a look of disbelief. Isn''t this equal to a billion dollars waving? What''s the identity of Nangong Xiang''er? This period of time has been investigating LAN Wenxuan, but ignored the people around him, especially the Nangong Xiang''er. The light in his eyes kept flashing.


    At this time, the setting sun of Huyan frowned and said, "Your Majesty, it''s better not to be too hot. This young man''s identity is becoming more and more mysterious. All the people around him gathered some talents, even a pair of disabled children aged 13 or 4, who were cultivated as swordsmen." If it is the offspring of those old monsters, I think your majesty knows the consequences better than me.


    The emperor hesitated for a moment and then nodded. Looking at the setting sun in Huyan, he asked, "teacher, where did you say the boy went these two days? Looking at his dusty appearance, he must have come from somewhere. " Huyan sunset did not speak, continue to look at the outside LAN Wenxuan¡° Wenxuan, I... "Then he looked around the boiling people, but he didn''t say what he said. LAN Wenxuan reached out to touch his hair and said with a smile," brother, I believe you can do it. I don''t need to ask much. I''ll talk about other things when I go back. " Nangong xianger nodded cleverly.


    LAN Wenxuan then continued: "Xiang''er, say hello to everyone."


    Finally, after greeting the crowd, Nangong xianger and LAN Wude step down and walk towards the backyard hall. Besides an Tianxiang, shuiruohan is also in the hall, waiting for him again.


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan came in, he didn''t give these people a chance to talk at all. He said with a smile: "yesterday, I met some things that I couldn''t get away from. I''m really sorry that everyone''s zhuyandan didn''t fulfill his promise. In order to express my apology, the two zhuyandan here only charge you one." With that, LAN Wenxuan looks at the crowd with a smile.


    All of them were surprised. They didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to be so generous and magical. He said that he would give someone away. In fact, they don''t know that although LAN Wenxuan gave them the name of zhuyandan, it has only one month''s effect, which can''t be regarded as a real zhuyandan at all. Sending them can only be regarded as fishing. As long as they are used by women at home, the fish will be taken.


    "You''re smart, son. I waited all day yesterday. I''ll let you go for the sake of your intelligence. " As soon as he heard the voice, LAN Wenxuan knew it was the slovenly Dean.


    At this time, ye zhantian crowded over from behind, deep in his hand, and said with a smile, "take it, so that you won''t disappear again. I''m busy and can''t wait."


    Under the hot eyes of all the people, LAN Wenxuan reaches into his arms and takes out a bottle of prepared Zhuyan Dan from the jiuxuan cauldron. All the people stare at the jade bottle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand, as if they see a fishy cat, and their eyes are shining.


    At this time, even the water if cold also hesitated, walked forward.


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan hands out a bottle of Zhuyan Dan. It''s as if they''ve got a treasure. Of course, even shuiruohan has a share. The enemy''s money should be earned


    These people all carefully put away in YAN Dan, for fear of a trace of damage, called LAN Wenxuan heart smile.

 Chapter 163

    Then everyone pays for a piece of money to stay in Yandan. LAN Wenxuan asks Nangong Xiang''er to take it away. Even so, he thanks again and again. At last, LAN Wenxuan follows LAN Wude to go through the procedure of taking over Xicheng pharmacy. When he said goodbye to all the people, shuiruohan passed by him in a few steps and said in a low voice: "don''t forget the one-year appointment."


    LAN Wenxuan heard the words, his eyes flashed away, and then said with a smile: "forget what, I will never forget when I visit the old water palace master." At this time, he had already arrived at the door. There was a crowd waiting at the door. LAN Wenxuan was about to say goodbye to the crowd. At this time, Huyan sunset said, "master LAN, I have something to ask. Can I take a step to talk to you?" All eyes turned to the sunset. I don''t know what will happen to Huyan sunset, who is honored as a sword fairy, to ask others?


    LAN Wenxuan is no exception. Looking at the sunset in Huyan, he looks at the sky and asks, "what can I do for you, elder?" Huyan sunset hesitated for a moment, then looked at the crowd and frowned.


    Which of these people is not a human spirit, immediately understand, one by one to find an excuse to go back, scattered scattered, all leave. Water if cold when leaving with dignified eyes to see a blue Wenxuan just with crystal palace people disappear in the night.


    At this time, only emperor lao''er, Huyan sunset, and a team of people in Yaoming Medical Center remained. Huyan sunset looked at the crowd behind LAN Wenxuan again, hesitated for a moment, or said: "blue hall master, why don''t we find a place to sit?"


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the expression of the setting sun in Huyan. He knows that there must be something wrong, and it''s not a trivial matter. For a moment and a half, he can''t say it all. Now he has to help Xiang''er improve her cultivation. Otherwise, if he wants to master such a big pharmacy, he will be despised by others.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan pondered: "master Huyan, I don''t think you are in a hurry, right? Why don''t we find a quiet place to talk about tomorrow noon? "


    Huyan sunset pondered for a while, then nodded, and then said: "it''s really late. I''ll wait for the master of blue Pavilion in Jingya Pavilion at noon tomorrow."


    LAN Wenxuan answered with a smile and said goodbye to the emperor and Huyan.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan, who disappeared in the dark, the emperor asked in a deep voice: "teacher, do you want to tell him? What if he can''t solve it? "


    The setting sun in Huyan sighed, and his voice seemed a little old. Then he said, "it''s been 666 years since I met a real alchemist. No matter whether he can enter or not, I have to have a try."


    "Teacher, do you think that''s the way to the inner world before? What''s more, do the eight sword immortals trapped in the magic of light still have the chance to survive? If this thing spreads out, I don''t know if the whole Haozhou continent will have much frenzy. " The emperor asked the setting sun in Huyan solemnly.


    "The legend of Guangmeng Kingdom has been at least 180000 years. Although it''s hard to determine, Guanghuan temple is really the only channel to Guangmeng kingdom. Although it has collapsed, it''s a very terrible place. No mortal can get close to it..." he said with a look of memory on his face.


    Standing in the dark like this, I don''t know how long it took before he sighed and said, "I remember 666 years ago, because I was very talented since I was a child, I was accepted as a disciple by the eight sword immortals of the Silver Moon Palace. It wasn''t long before news came from outside that an address where I went out for training met a miracle. " At this time, the setting sun in Huyan seems to recall the scene at that time.


    The emperor asked eagerly, "is that miracle the temple of light illusion?"


    Huyan sunset nodded and continued: "yes, it''s the temple of light illusion. At that time, eight masters were sitting in Yinyue palace. The next day, eight masters took me to the address of the miracle. The nearer the miracle was, the worse the climate was. Fortunately, Master Liu was a junior alchemist. Relying on his alchemy, he passed through many dangers. It''s a hell on earth. The thunder is constantly waving, the swamp is horizontal and vertical, and the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are disordered. At last, purple objects suddenly appear. People can''t help but hallucinate. It turns into blood unconsciously. At that time, I was at the back. At the critical moment, eight masters threw me out, although I left a life, However, the body has inhaled a little gas of variation in the marsh, if it does not always use the power to press. Since then, I have been practicing hard, and most of my aura has been used to suppress that terrible biogas. " At this point, he gave a wry smile¡° Teacher, why haven''t you mentioned that the eight sword immortals are your teachers before? "


    The setting sun of Huyan looked at the emperor''s old son, sighed again, and said faintly, "what''s my face to call the eight sword immortals my teacher. If it wasn''t for this amazing boy, I would not have said it in my life. " At this point, he looked up at the distance


    "Teacher, you just said that the eight masters were not..."


    Before the emperor''s son finished speaking, Huyan sunset turned to look at the former, did not give the emperor the chance to go on, grabbed the topic and said: "I believe that as long as the magic boy can help me get rid of the biogas in my body, my cultivation is not lower than that of the eight teachers, and I have the power to break through. Even if the eight teachers are more or less fierce, I will go in and have a look."


    Looking at the expression of the setting sun in Huyan and looking into the distance, the emperor reminded: "it''s late, teacher. Let''s go back to the palace too..."


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan has already taken Nangong xianger and all of them come to the lethal hospital. They make up a story and muddle through. Anyway, zhunliyang pill used this excuse to cure Xiahou Wan''er''s pure Yin body and told them to go out and look for some auxiliary herbs. The road was a little far away, so they came back late. Although LAN Wenxuan''s lame lies can be easily exposed, these people have already regarded LAN Wenxuan as the God in their heart. How can they doubt it.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan sends the people back to the room. Only Nangong xianger is left in LAN Wenxuan''s room. At this time, she lowers her head, her face is red, and returns to this little daughter posture. LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "my family''s strong woman, seven hundred million shout out, eyes do not blink, how can also hurt the shame?"


    Nangong xianger''s face is redder when she listens to LAN Wenxuan''s banter. At this time, she is very sweet in her heart, but she still says: "who is your strong woman? What''s the matter with me? If it''s OK, I''ll go back to have a rest." After that, Nangong Xiang''er stood up from her chair and pretended to turn around.


    "To ask you to stay is of course..." Lan Wenxuan deliberately asked for a long voice and showed a bad expression on his face.


    Nangong xianger steps back, stares at LAN Wenxuan alertly and says: "what do you want..."


    "Cough, don''t be so alert? Brother, where is the shadow of a villain? " LAN Wenxuan looks at the expression of Nan Gong Xiang''er and deliberately pretends to be depressed.


    At this time, Nangong Xiang''er also saw that Lan Wenxuan was teasing her. She stared at the former and said, "I can''t find a trace of a good person. It''s bad everywhere..."


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Since you say so, my brother will be a bad man once. " Speaking of this, with a smile of evil, he threw himself at Nangong Xiang''er.


    Nangong Xiang''er looks at LAN Wenxuan, and her next move is that Lan Wenxuan can''t think of it. She almost chokes on her saliva. Because in LAN Wenxuan pounce at that moment, Nangong Xiang''er actually can chest A, stare an eye way: "you come." In the end, LAN Wenxuan had to cover up the embarrassment and stepped back with a few dry smiles.


    Looking back at LAN Wenxuan, Nangong Xiang''er feels a sense of loss in her heart. However, when she finds Wenxuan''s embarrassed expression, she laughs. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes glared at the sound and said in a cruel voice: "you really dare to laugh at my brother. Wow, my brother will treat you now..."


    Of course, LAN Wenxuan won''t really do anything about Nangong Xiang''er. At least not now. They have been making trouble for a long time. Laughing, Nangong Xiang''er, who can''t breathe, says, "stop making trouble, stop making trouble. What''s the matter with Wenxuan At this time, LAN Wenxuan thought of the business, quickly gathered his mind, sat down on the chair opposite Nangong Xiang''er, and said solemnly, "Xiang''er, you will take care of everything in the medicine shop in the west of the city. In order to deal with some contemptuous people, your cultivation must be improved. Tonight, I will prepare two kinds of pills for you, and strive to improve the realm above Dao jianhuang!"


    Nangong Xiang''er''s eyes brightened and asked, "Wenxuan, do you also give me the Jiazi pill they took?" I asked. I looked forward to it.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "one of them is Jiazi pill, and the other is Yuanyang pill. Of course, after taking it, the state of mind will be greatly refreshed, but you have to rely on yourself to stabilize your cultivation. In the future, you should cultivate your mind more."


    Nangong Xiang''er looks at LAN Wenxuan''s face and asks, "are they not only taking Jiazi pills? Why should I take Yuanyang pill? What is this pill for? "


    "Hey, hey, take your time." Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s bad smile, Nangong xianger gives him a white eye.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan put away his smile and continued to say: "no matter what kind of medicine you take, it''s dangerous. But don''t worry, I won''t tell you something. Don''t worry. Let''s start now. " At this point, LAN Wenxuan took out a small jade bottle from the jiuxuan Ding, poured out one of jiazidan and handed it to Nangong xianger.


    Time passed quickly, although taking Jiazi pill had some pain, LAN Wenxuan had already had the experience of the previous few people, and tried to minimize the pain of Nangong xianger. At the beginning of two hours, LAN Wenxuan took back the golden needle, and LAN Wenxuan had already felt the real strength of Nangong xianger''s body increased greatly, just a line away from breaking through the five-star sword king.


    Nangong Xiang''er slowly opened her eyes and looked at LAN Wenxuan, who was always smiling. She was excited. He slowly stood up, hugged LAN Wenxuan''s neck, raised his toes, and bravely pressed his lips on LAN Wenxuan''s lips. At this time, it seemed that the whole world had stopped, as if the kiss had lasted for thousands of years

 Chapter 164

    A subtle feeling immediately surrounded him. He was about to taste it slowly. Nangong xianger''s kiss was like a dragonfly skimming water. Just for a moment, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes narrowed, as if in aftertaste. Nangong xianger''s face turned red, and his fist punched LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan suddenly came back and blurted out: "good fragrance..."


    Nangong xianger''s face is more red. She grabs him with a show foot. LAN Wenxuan''s figure flashes, and then she hides. Two people chase each other in the room and jump up and down. At this time, Nangong xianger finds that her body is light. I don''t know how many times.


    At this time, she found that Lan Wenxuan''s permanent expression was looking at her¡° Thank you Nangong xianger''s face is straight and bows to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan had never seen Nangong Xiang''er so solemn before. Looking at the former''s expression, he was stunned, because he noticed that Xiang''er must have her own story, because the indescribable look in her eyes gave her such a feeling. However, he still kept the original expression and did not ask. He knew it was no use asking if she didn''t want to say it.


    After hearing the words, he just showed a faint smile, and then said: "it''s almost dawn. Now you can take Yuanyang pill. This Yuanyang pill is enough to make you break through the king of swords and enter the realm of the king of swords, but it depends on your own luck to get to the king of swords."


    At this point, LAN Wenxuan takes out the already prepared Yuanyang pill and hands it to Nangong xianger. At this time, Nangong xianger looks at the exquisite pill, some of which are reluctant to swallow. The more she looks, the more she can''t put it down


    LAN Wenxuan knew Nangong xianger''s idea and urged him with a smile: "swallow it quickly. Taking Yuanyang pill is likely to get twice the result with half the effort, because there is a slight loosening bottleneck just now." Of course, this idea is his wishful thinking, not sure, the result can only be determined after taking


    Nangong xianger no longer hesitated and swallowed Yuanyang pill. In a moment, her aura was as if she was going to burst out. She sat down on her knees and began to introduce Qi into the pill field. But it''s strange that she''s really angry. When she''s really angry, she''s going against the current. She''s getting hotter and hotter. Her sweat is like rain. Soon her clothes are all wet. Her delicate body appears in front of LAN Wenxuan


    Nangong Xiang''er felt as if her internal organs were squeezed, and a little bit of blood slowly flowed out of her mouth. Looking at the change of Xiang''er''s body, he suddenly thought of Jianfeng Zhuhuo. Yuanyang pill was originally a kind of pill with fire attribute, but Nangong Xiang''er was a kind of pill with wind attribute. The fire was burning more and more by the wind. Thinking of this, he was in a hurry. His delicate body had already been forgotten. He quickly took out some gold needles to seal several muscles and sat down behind Nangong Xiang''er, Use the fire formula of hell and the word sucking formula to start pumping the aura of Yuanyang pill from Nangong xianger''s body


    A moment later, Nangong xianger''s expression of pain is getting smaller and smaller, but LAN Wenxuan''s body seems to be bursting at this time. He has just taken a Yuanyang pill. Although it''s for the sake of aura healing, there are still some participants in his body that have not been refined at all. At this time, he has inhaled 70% of the aura of the Yuanyang pill that Nangong xianger has just taken, How to bear, the blood in the seven orifices flows out slowly. A living aura has reached a limit. The state of Nangong Xiang''er just now appears on him. The only difference is that he can use Hellfire to refine these auras, but the inhalation and refining are not in direct proportion


    LAN Wenxuan felt a burst of comfort in his body, and the fierce aura of Yuanyang seemed to disappear. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Nangong xianger, whose expression was stable.


    At this time nine younger sister''s voice appears, he consciousness sea: "good full, can''t eat don''t waste, so good thing almost call you waste."


    LAN Wenxuan can''t laugh or cry, nine younger sister this guy fire property Lingli no matter how to start, this time actually ran in his body to swallow, but fortunately nine younger sister in, otherwise this time play big. He explored the remaining Yuanyang pill in Nangong Xiang''er''s body again, which was no longer a threat. With a sigh of relief, he withdrew the gold needles that sealed the meridians and began to prepare to refine the Lieyang pill


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan has thought about it many times. He is going to go back to baicaogu to try to find his father and mother, and then find a way to help his mother recover. If you leave Xiahou Wan''er''s pure Yin body, you will be in danger at any time. If you look at Xiahou''s 200 million share, you can help that girl take out the potential danger as soon as possible. It''s not troublesome to refine the Lieyang pill, and all the herbs are sufficient. It''s been refined in less than half a time.


    When he was just about to come out of the oven, there was a loud bang. A total of tremendous aura burst into the sky. The roof overturned to one side, and LAN Wenxuan climbed out of the ruins with gray head and gray face. All the people who lived in the area to hit were shocked. Looking at LAN Wenxuan in a mess, they all showed a puzzled look.


    At this time, the little prince came forward, staring at the ruins of the house, stammered and asked: "master, this, this is not a" war "between you and the nun, is it? The battle is fierce enough, even the ceiling has been lifted... "


    People who understand the words of Xiao Wang Ye don''t hold a smile, and people who don''t understand are confused. At this time, Nangong Xiang''er came out from the inside. Her hair and clothes were clean and airless, which made her look ethereal. Ask everyone to look at the eyes of Nangong Xiang''er.


    Even LAN Wenxuan, who is about to roar at Xiao Wang Ye, has a bright eye. Seeing that everyone is staring at her, Nangong Xiang''er is a little embarrassed and shouts: "what are you looking at me for?" Then see blue Wenxuan gray head gray face, Leng asked: "Wenxuan why did you go to make such?" At this time, people looked at Nangong xianger with strange eyes.


    At this time, Nangong Xiang''er found that the place where she was was had become ruins, and her eyes were surprised¡° What''s going on here, here, here? " She asked, looking at the crowd.


    LAN Wenxuan couldn''t laugh and cry: "can you stop pretending I don''t know? Everyone has seen that you demolished my room. Where do you want me to live in the future? I''ve provoked anyone. " LAN Wenxuan''s face was full of depression.


    "You mean me?" Nangong xianger showed an expression of disbelief. LAN Wenxuan then said with a bitter smile: "don''t believe it. You can see for yourself that you demolished my house under the impact of the emperor''s aura."


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan is also very strange, even if the breakthrough, Aura will not be so out of control, why Xiang''er seems to blow a hot wind in the moment of breakthrough. Does Yuanyang pill lead to attribute variation? Although this may be very big, it''s not sure.


    When Nangong xianger NEISHI found that she had been promoted to the first star jianhuang, she was excited and shed two lines of tears, which made everyone at a loss.


    "Wenxuan, thank you." This night, Nangong xianger actually thanks LAN Wenxuan twice, which makes him have a bad premonition in his heart. He looks at Nangong xianger in the night breeze, and then at the people, and says faintly: "you all go down to have a rest."


    After that, he did not pay attention to the people, walked slowly beside Nangong Xiang''er, and said softly, "Xiang''er, let''s go. I''ll take you back to rest." Nangong xianger obediently pulls LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve, and everything goes to the left courtyard.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan who disappeared in another courtyard, the Little Wang Ye swallowed the water and said to the people beside him, "is what the master said true? Xianger has reached the realm of the sword emperor? "


    Wan Jing and disdainful ah. Then he took them back to their respective courtyards. At this time, the little prince murmured to himself: "how can it be? How old is xianger? How can I get to the realm of the emperor of swords... "I recited countless times as I walked.


    Wan Jinghe said impatiently: "please don''t read it. It''s nothing at all. Do you see ghosts and shadows? Do you know how old they are? Do you know what they have reached? "


    "Oh? Ghost shadow, what can two little p-kids get to? At most, it''s just a swordsman... "


    "Swordsman? It''s a pity for me to take in an idiot apprentice. " Then he paid no attention to the little prince and went to the front yard alone. The little prince also followed him quickly, because they were the night watchmen¡° Brother Yutang, slow down. You tell me, what is the state of those two little things'' cultivation? " Xiao Wangye continues to pursue wanjinghe.


    "One star sword king!" Wan Jing and Wen Nong were impatient and said four words.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Wang said with an exaggerated smile: "brother Yutang, do you think I''m so funny? It''s impossible for two little kids to practice from the womb to the king of swords. "


    Wan Jinghe lay on a table in the lobby, closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear to the words of the little prince.


    Looking at the expressionless Wan Jinghe, the little prince''s heart began to shake and stammered: "brother Yutang, you don''t mean it, do you?" Asked eyes staring at Wan Jinghe lying on the table, the expression, as if waiting for WAN Jinghe said to him, "play with you.".


    But then Wan Jinghe slowly opened his eyes and asked, "what do you think of your master''s accomplishments?"


    Seeing Wan Jinghe suddenly asked LAN Wenxuan about his accomplishments, he was puzzled. However, he replied: "strange, high!"


    Wan Jinghe seemed to be very satisfied with the answer of the little prince. At this time, he sat up from the table, looked at the little prince and asked, "do you think there will be waste around a strange man?" After Wan Jinghe asked, he slowly lay down, closed his eyes and ignored the little prince in his meditation.


    As time went by, the little prince''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, he murmured to himself, "yes, I didn''t think that the master was an alchemist, an alchemist


    LAN Wenxuan took the lead to walk into Xiang''er''s courtyard, pushed the door of the room open, and said to the latter, "you''re tired. Let''s have a rest." He looked at her blinking eyes, LAN Wenxuan knew she had something to say to him, but she was still hesitating.


    At the moment when LAN Wenxuan is about to turn around and leave, Nangong xianger seems to have a big heart. She shouts to LAN Wenxuan who has turned around: "Wenxuan, wait, I have something to say to you!"

 Chapter 165

    LAN Wenxuan turns around slowly, looks at Nangong xianger and says with a smile: "I know!"


    "What?" Nangong Xiang''er thought that she had heard wrong, so she asked again. LAN Wenxuan said in the same tone as last time: "I know, I know you have something to say to me." Nangong xianger doesn''t believe it. She stares at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. Your eyes tell me that you have something to say to me. From the moment you wake up, your eyes tell me that you have something to say to me..."


    Nangong Xiang''er is said to be on her mind. She stares at LAN Wenxuan, and her eyes are full of surprise


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at Nangong xianger, then walked to a chair behind her and sat down. She said in a soft voice, "xianger, no matter what happens, I will always guard you."


    Nangong xianger''s eyes show the color of gratitude. She calms down, lowers her head, and looks back. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t disturb her. She sits there quietly, feeling and waiting. When the first light of the morning sun comes in, she slowly raises her head, looks at LAN Wenxuan, and says, "sixteen years ago, I was envied by others." With a trace of sadness in her figure, she said the first sentence.


    She repeated: "sixteen years ago, in the territory of the Nangong family in the northern region, that is, the abandoned Huanying town. I think you''ve heard about this place


    "One day, Nangong Xi got a secret guard from an elder of the family. He said that he found a miracle in an unnamed Valley in the northern region. In front of the valley, there was an old stone tablet carved with light magic. But the miracle environment was very bad. Few people in the family were alive. In despair, they were ready to quit, But a family elder actually got a god level sword skill, which directly led to the final destruction of Nangong family. I was only four years old that year... "She said that her hate in her voice showed up here. LAN Wenxuan''s face didn''t change, but he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Nangong xianger was a member of Nangong family 16 years ago. If he guessed well. Xiang''er''s identity in Nangong''s home is not simple, otherwise she would not know so much.


    "At this time, Nangong xianger continued:" at that time, Nangong Xiben held the mentality of closing after construction, and withdrew from the light magic miracle. " Speaking of this, Nangong Xiang''er stopped and fell into the memory.


    "To withdraw? What happened then? " LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong xianger sighed, looked at LAN Wenxuan, and then said: "on the way back to Huanying Town, a family disciple lost his words after drinking and accidentally revealed the whole process. At first, we didn''t take it to heart. But on the third night, there was a rainstorm. A dozen people in these night clothes rushed into Huanying town and started a massacre... "Nangong xianger''s eyes were red. There was a fire in my eyes


    "Those night walkers'' accomplishments are not lower than the realm of the sword emperor. Both of them are the sword saints. It was my father and mother who took me into a cellar, looking at the clansmen one by one. I don''t know what happened afterwards. " But there was more and more sadness in her eyes.


    At this time, she continued with a choking voice: "when it was quiet all around, I had a lot of effort to climb out of the cellar. At that time, the rain was getting worse and worse. I called for my parents in the rain, but the night was still quiet. When I opened the gate, I saw my mother lying on the ground, pale and looking at her feet carefully, The earth has turned bloody red. When I looked around, the whole town seemed to be a hell on earth. There were people''s bodies everywhere. At that time, I was only four years old. I almost fainted... "


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s heart was almost clear. He was more and more angry. Then he clapped his hand on the table and scolded: "beast!"


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s excited appearance, Nangong xianger calmed down a lot, and continued to narrate: "since I was small and weak, I had no ability to bury my mother and people. He was crying and calling for his father. I found no trace of my father in the whole magic firefly town. I don''t know whether my father is alive or dead now. Later, Huanying town became a dead town. Four years ago, when he and Lan Ying went to the holy land of snow mountain to hunt for magic crystal, when they returned, he took a sneak detour into Huanying town to have a look. The town was overgrown with weeds and became a dilapidated dead town... "Speaking of this, Nangong lay on the table and began to sob slowly... LAN Wenxuan stood up and stroked her hair slowly, Consolation way: "fragrant son no matter that enemy is who, elder brother decides a person to help you find out him, this revenge we must revenge." LAN Wenxuan''s tone is firm.


    Nangong Xiang''er looks up at LAN Wenxuan, chokes and doesn''t know what to say. Then she holds LAN Wenxuan''s waist and starts to sob. LAN Wenxuan sighs, and her skin caresses Nangong xianger''s hair. Slowly, she calms down.


    Nangong xianger wiped the tears on her face, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "Nangong Xi is my father and the head of Nangong family." Although LAN Wenxuan has guessed that Nangong xianger is likely to be a direct child of the Nangong family, he is still surprised to hear Nangong xianger say it. Who can think of the Nangong family, which was destroyed more than ten years ago, and the direct children living in the world?


    "By the way, is it possible that a family has been bloodwashed overnight and no one is in charge of it?" LAN Wenxuan asked the doubts in his heart.


    Nangong xianger''s face was gloomy and said in a sad voice: "yes, Huanying town belongs to the Liwu empire. The royal family will not ignore it, but how can they offend that terrorist force for the sake of the perished Nangong family? No, it''s just a show. "


    LAN Wenxuan stroked Nangong xianger''s face, gently wiped away the residual tears on her face, and firmly said: "don''t worry, xianger, as long as my brother is in one day, I will help you find out who the murderer is. In the future, my brother will help you rebuild Huanying Town, and the spirit of Nangong''s uncle and aunt is in heaven!" LAN Wenxuan face dew firm look, slowly said.


    "Wenxuan, are you serious? Can you really help Nangong family rebuild Huanying town? " Nangong xianger asked excitedly.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "of course it''s true. When did my brother say empty words? But... "


    "But what?" Nangong xianger asked nervously.


    LAN Wenxuan''s face at this time showed evil expression and said: "if you are my brother''s wife, then my brother will do everything for you." Speaking of this, he squeezed his eyes at Nangong xianger and asked, "are you right?"


    Nangong xianger''s face turned red when he heard the words. It was like an apple with red dew. It made people want to take a bite. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    "You''re dead." Nangong xianger said in a voice like a mosquito, but she also heard the joy in her voice.


    Looking at Nangong xianger''s mood changed a lot, LAN Wenxuan also had that kind of habitual smile on his face and asked Nangong xianger, "how did you go to Tiandu city later? Tiandu is thousands of miles away from Huanying town. "


    When Nangong xianger heard LAN Wenxuan''s question, she looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "that day, she searched hard for her father''s trace. In vain, she escaped from Huanying town and went south. In less than one day, she was hungry and had a high fever. She fainted in the presence of a broken temple. When I lost consciousness, I felt someone around me. Then I picked me up. Later, I didn''t know anything. But the embrace was as warm as the embrace of my mother. I didn''t know that I was saved by the eldest lady of Crystal Palace until I woke up. When I saw her for the first time, I thought she was very soft and beautiful... "Speaking of this, Nangong xianger stopped and looked at LAN Wenxuan''s reaction, as if she could surprise LAN Wenxuan. She had a sense of accomplishment


    "You say water is as cold as the eldest daughter?" LAN Wenxuan''s face shows disbelief and asks Nan Gong Xiang''er.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s expression, she did not disappoint him, so she continued: "yes, Miss Shui is a good person, but that time in the broken temple was the day when Miss Shui got married. That is to say, the day when he married the Lord of Tiandu. "¡° She saved me, and later did not appear, so later I grew up in Tiandu City, and became... "At this time, LAN Wenxuan knew all about Nangong xianger, but he still had doubts in his heart, and his face was full of thinking.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s meditation, Nangong xianger tried to stop talking several times. LAN Wenxuan raised his head and said with a faint smile, "what''s the matter? Why are you hesitating?"


    "Wenxuan, I want to ask you something?" Nangong xianger''s watery eyes stare at LAN Wenxuan and says.


    "I have something to ask you, but since you have something to do, you should ask first¡° LAN Wenxuan said to Nangong xianger with a smile.


    "Wenxuan, no matter what you do to Crystal Palace in the future, please don''t hurt Miss Shui. She is a pitiful person, and she can save my life."


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought for a moment and said, "my brother is not killing innocent people indiscriminately. Besides, he has saved our lives. But as long as she doesn''t interfere in my revenge, I won''t do anything to her."


    Nangong Xiang''er also shows the color of meditation. He knows that the people in Crystal Palace massacre the whole snow village, which is the first hometown of Wenxuan and fat man, where they all have their relatives. They felt the same way they felt when they saw the scene of Huanying town. She could understand it. And LAN Wenxuan can promise her that she cares about her very much. She looked up at LAN Wenxuan. "Thank you," he said At this time, she thanks LAN Wenxuan for the third time, and this time is not for herself, but for being an enemy of LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan stroked Xiang''er''s hair and said in a soft voice: "in fact, Crystal Palace and we don''t have much hatred, and the only son of shuiruohan has died in my hands. As long as they hand over several people who participated in the snow village massacre at that time, everything will be easy to do..."


    "Hand it in?" Nangong xianger has a bitter smile on her face. It''s easy to say that it''s related to the face of Crystal Palace. And now she has a lot of hatred. Although crystal was involved in the snow village massacre, LAN Wenxuan killed the son-in-law of Crystal Palace, and the important thing is the young palace master who died in LAN Wenxuan''s hands

 Chapter 166

    Now it seems that she can only let it go. She sighed in her heart and said to LAN Wenxuan, "Wenxuan, what questions did you say just now?" She doesn''t want to force LAN Wenxuan to give up something for her. She quickly changes the topic and asks the former.


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know what she thinks, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to mention it, but he takes Nangong xianger''s words in his heart, adjusts his mood, and asks Nangong xianger: "that time you said you didn''t see your father''s body, it''s very likely that his old family escaped from the massacre. Has there been no news of him? " LAN Wenxuan asked the doubts in her heart and looked at Nangong xianger waiting for her answer.


    Nangong xianger''s face was gloomy: "there is no rumor about my father outside. I''ve thought about it like you, but I''ve been waiting for almost 17 or 8 years. There''s no message from my father at all. If he''s still alive, he won''t forget me. There''s still a trace of obsession in his heart in the first few years, but with the development of time, this obsession has disappeared. Father, he was probably killed somewhere, but I didn''t notice it Nangong xianger''s voice, with the color of disappointment, tells LAN Wenxuan.


    Nangong xianger''s answer is just like no answer. LAN Wenxuan thinks for a moment alone. It seems that Nangong Xi''s life and death are unknown until now. At this time, he confidently says: "as long as he doesn''t really see his uncle''s bones, there is still half the possibility of survival. If he is seriously injured, or to avoid his enemies, it''s not convenient for him to show up. As long as you keep that little obsession in your heart, I believe that one day you will meet your father of more than 13 years. " LAN Wenxuan comforted Nangong xianger like this, but he didn''t know how many times he sighed. He didn''t appear in 17 or 8 years. Ten have been


    Smell speech, South Temple fragrant son excitedly toward blue Wen Xuan urgently ask a way: "really?" LAN Wenxuan''s face shows a faint smile. Although Nangong xianger is very clear in her heart, it''s unrealistic, but her obsession with Nangong Xi''s life rises again.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find out all about it. Besides, I don''t want you to have any mistakes. Don''t act in vain. Although your cultivation has entered the realm of the emperor of swords, it hasn''t been applied at all. Later, you have to rely on yourself to practice. It''s possible for me to break through the swordsman in less than five years! Then I''ll kill the enemy myself


    Smell speech South Temple fragrant son, eyes stare round, the voice takes this obvious joy, the mouth asks a way: "Wen Xuan, you say really?"? Do I really have a chance to break through the swordsman? " Of course, there was excitement on the face.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Nangong xianger and calms down. He is relieved. He is really afraid that this silly girl will go out alone to investigate the murder of Nangong family. The secret character is definitely not a simple person. Even if Nangong xianger can use the sword emperor''s peak strength now, he will not be able to escape those people. Listening to Nangong xianger''s question, he said with a smile: "you see, my brother has the skill of making you rank more than ten in one night. Why can''t he break through the sword saint in five years?"


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked outside and said to Nangong xianger, "you have a rest. I think the summer sun is coming." Nangong xianger looks at the morning sun outside and says to Nangong xianger.


    "Will uncle Xiahou come? I made an appointment with you? " Nangong xianger asks curiously.


    "You silly girl, do you think it''s 200 million white flowers in summer? No matter where, there is no free lunch... "Lan Wenxuan''s voice just fell, and there was a big voice outside.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan answered and said to Nangong xianger, "look, the guests outside may be Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son!"


    Nangong xianger stares at her eyes and asks suspiciously, "are you so sure that uncle Xiahou doesn''t look so snobbish? When he left, he asked brother Ziyang and sister Waner to bring the money. "


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile and said, "that''s the problem. Why didn''t he leave the money when he left? But later asked Wan''er and his brother to send it? This means to tell us not to forget Wan''er''s kindness... "Hum, don''t always look at others with conspiracy eyes. If it''s for Wan''er''s sister, they can take the money to ask you to see a doctor in the future. " Nangong Xiang''er stares at LAN Wenxuan and says unconvinced.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "girl, my brother really convinced you. If you wait for it to be delivered now, it''s called icing on the cake. Brother is not rare! If it comes to now, my brother will not blackmail him for 300 or 500 million yuan. And she didn''t have to pay it back, but he took out 200 million yuan in advance, which was called sending charcoal in the snow, and she borrowed it and wanted to pay it back. Today she asked her brother to see a doctor. Is he OK? Does he want money? Do you have a comparison, which is more cost-effective? If it''s you, which one do you choose


    "Hum!" Nangong xianger admits that Lan Wenxuan''s words are reasonable, but he is still a little unconvinced. He snorts


    "Girl! My brother knows that you are unconvinced. Anyway, you are in high spirits. There is no sense of fatigue at all. Let''s go out and see if you are the father and son of the Xiahou family. " LAN Wenxuan said to the unconvinced Nangong Xiang''er.


    "Just go. Don''t you like gambling? What are we going to bet on? " Nangong Xiang''er stares at LAN Wenxuan with interest and says.


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes turned, and she said with a smile, "the little girl also learns from her brother, but it''s useless. My brother is not afraid of you. What do you want to bet on?" Then LAN Wenxuan shows a self willed expression


    Nangong xianger looked at LAN Wenxuan''s smile and opened her mouth. She didn''t want to take back what she had just said, but looking at the complacent expression of the former, she bit her teeth and said, "bet on it. If you lose, you have to promise me a condition. What do you think?"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "no problem, everything is up to you, but if you win, do you agree to my request unconditionally?" He asked Nangong Xiang''er, who still hesitated, with a smile.


    "Hum!" With that, Nangong xianger takes the lead in pushing the door and goes out. LAN Wenxuan also chases them out. They walk towards the front hall. Nangong xianger just enters the front hall, looks inside at the door and stops there. Although she didn''t want to believe it, she had to believe it. It was Xia Hou''s father and son who were waiting. Now she has lost half.


    At this time, Xia Hou Wan''er saw Nangong Xiang''er and exclaimed in surprise: "sister Xiang''er..."


    Nangong xianger stares back at LAN Wenxuan, who is smiling behind her, and then greets Xia Hou Wan''er. Until they hold hands, Nangong xianger says, "sister Wan''er is so early. What''s the matter?" She asked tentatively, nodding and greeting Xia Hou Zhaoyang.


    At this time, Xia Hou Wan''er said, "Wan''er is not feeling well these two days. Yesterday she saw Wen Xuan coming back. My father brought me here to have a look." It''s the same as what Wen Xuan said, isn''t it


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan interrupted her thinking and came in with a big laugh. He said to Xiahou Zhaoyang, "Uncle Xiahou, it''s so early. I just went back a few days ago to find a teacher to refine the Lieyang pill successfully. Today I was going to help sister Wan''er to cure her old illness. I didn''t expect that you just came. " Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan winks at Nangong xianger and makes a face. Nangong xianger snorted and said goodbye


    The summer Marquis Zhaoyang is afraid to raise his head in front of LAN Wenxuan. This young man is not simple. Last night he saw it with his own eyes. Even the legendary Huyan sunset has something to ask for. He quickly stood up and said, "where, where, today, on the one hand, I want to see if I can cure Wan''er''s old illness, on the other hand, I want to ask the blue hall owner if there are any useful people. After all, the pharmacy has just received it, so there are many things to prepare."


    Listen to Xiahou Zhaoyang such a say, LAN Wenxuan heart move, said with a smile: "thank you Xiahou uncle care, I''m asking for something."


    Xia Hou Zhaoyang was stunned. To be honest, he just said something polite. He didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to ask for something. However, he was more happy, and he also had this other plan in his heart. He quickly asked with a smile: "what''s the matter with the blue librarian?" He inquired in this way, but he didn''t fill his words.


    LAN Wenxuan scolds the old fox in his heart, but it''s only a small matter for the old Xiahou family. He said in a hurry: "now there are still some staff in charge of the pharmacy. I have changed all of them, but I can''t find any staff for the time being. I want to ask Uncle Xiahou for someone who knows how to manage herbs." Xia Hou Zhaoyang didn''t think it was just a small matter. However, he had a little doubt in his heart and said to LAN Wenxuan, "master LAN, do you want to understand that although the LAN family pharmacy is not well managed, the steward and the staff in it have been working there for many years. A lot of people live in that drugstore. They are very familiar with the drugstore. If they change it all, it will not be beautiful. " Xiahou Zhaoyang asked, and reminded LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Uncle Xiahou doesn''t have to worry. I won''t replace all of them. As long as they are in charge of the pharmacy, they can stay. A few people have to clean up... I think uncle Xiahou will understand what I mean in the future." Hearing what LAN Wenxuan said, the summer Marquis shines on the sun, and his face is full of meditation.


    "Is it difficult? I really can''t. forget it. I''ll do something else. " LAN Wenxuan''s eyes twinkled and his face deliberately showed a look of disappointment.


    At this time, Xia Hou Ziyang suddenly opened his mouth to his father and said, "father, it''s not difficult to transfer a few steward and man from some medicine shops in the family. Do you see?"


    At this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang raised his head, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "I just want to remind the owner of the blue hall. As for the matter of manpower, just rest assured. In three days, a group of people will be sent to Chengxi medical center to report! " After that, Xiahou Zhaoyang glanced at his son, but didn''t say anything.


    "Thank you very much, uncle Xia Hou. I''m worried about this. I wonder if you''ve had breakfast, uncle Xiahou? If we have, let''s start feeding Wan''er to cure the old disease? " Nangong xianger is quite happy to see Xiahou Zhaoyang, so she directly proposes to treat Xiahou Waner.

 Chapter 167

    Xia Hou Wan''er''s face a joy, quickly ran over, excited toward LAN Wenxuan asked: "are you serious? Can you cure me now? " Asked, still staring at a pair of bright eyes, waiting for the former to answer


    LAN Wenxuan nodded with a smile, and then said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, as long as you pass today, you will have a healthy body no worse than anyone else." Speaking of this, he pauses, looks at the excited Wan''er and continues: "in the future, the sky will be high and the sea will be wide, and you can fly..."


    Xiahou Zhaoyang father and son looked at each other, and their faces also showed a happy look. Xia Hou Zhao Yang just opened his mouth and said, "since this is the case, please ask the blue house owner." At the same time, father and son salute LAN Wenxuan. At this time, LAN Wenxuan did not escape, deeply accepted the Li Xia Hou Zhao Yang father and son a gift, just toward Wan''er said: "let''s go, go to the backyard."


    Then someone said to Xiang''er in Nangong: "Xiang''er, go and tell them that no noise is allowed before we come out." The cure of this old disease is different from others. Although it is easy to cure this congenital old disease with the help of Lieyang pill, it has a lot of momentum and needs to calm down. If you are not careful, you will be possessed. At that time, even if Xiahou Wan''er''s congenital old disease is gone, she can only be an ordinary person in her life. And it is very likely that Xia Hou Wan''er will be promoted. In this kind of possibility, he must be careful! So I have to make it clear.


    Nangong xianger responds and retreats first. He is about to take Xiahou and his son to his other courtyard, but suddenly he remembers that his room has been broken by xianger. At that moment, it''s collapsed. At this moment, he stops for a moment, turns around and walks towards Wan''er''s courtyard, but Xiahou and his son are puzzled. Wan''er can''t help asking: "Wenxuan, Why did you fold it back? "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile: "this courtyard is not suitable. The courtyard over there is relatively quiet." I made a fool of Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son by any excuse


    Lan Wenxuan pushed out the room of Xiang''s son and let the Xia Hou son and his son come in. He put his hand into his arms and took out an early warming Yang Dan. He said to Xia Hou Wan, "this is the essence of heaven and earth, and it has been used for 77 hours and forty-nine hours to make it. Taking one of your old congenital diseases will soon be cured, and there is a little... "Lan Wenxuan glanced at Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son, and looked at the yearning color in their eyes. Then he continued to say:" this pill has plenty of aura, which is likely to give Wan''er a lucky chance! " LAN Wenxuan deliberately bought a pass. He asked Xiahou Zhaoyang to feel that the pill was no less valuable than his 200 million gold coins


    "Lucky chance?" The summer Marquis shines the sun a little to see through, in the eye immediately peeps out the meaning essence light. Then he asked, "if someone else took it, would they have such a chance?"


    LAN Wenxuan, smiling, handed the lie Yang Dan to Xia Hou Wan''er, and said: "if you are practicing fire attribute, it will help you a lot. If you don''t know other skills, you won''t know."


    On hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, he was disappointed, but then he thought of something and asked: "that Wan''er rest is the skill of Lei system. How..."


    After he asked LAN Wenxuan, he said with a smile: "Uncle Xia Hou, you forget that Wan''er is pure Yin. If you put the Lieyang pill into your body, you can harmonize Yin and Yang! "


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan did not say anything more. She looked at Xia Hou Wan''er with a smile and said, "you can sit down in bed and take it." Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, Xia Hou Wan''er looks at her father.


    LAN Wenxuan was very firm: "you can rest assured that you, a pure Yin body, will not have any danger and pain when taking the Lieyang pill. As long as you can''t stop guiding the movement of the Qi of the sun in the body, it will be enough."


    At this time, Xia Hou Wan''er just threw her humble red red red sun pill into her mouth. The pill melted into her mouth, and then she got angry in her abdomen, which made her feel very comfortable. Can''t help but call her to groan.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "put aside the thoughts in your heart and guide the spirit of the sun. Don''t waste the pure spirit of the sun. " After hearing the speech, Xia Hou Wan''er was not willing to give up and quit. She had never felt like losing in her life, and began to concentrate on guiding the Yang Qi... Seeing that she had gradually entered the cultivation state, Xia Hou Wan''er and LAN Wenxuan looked at Xia Hou Zhaoyang and said, "OK, we can go out."


    Out of the room, Xiahou Zhaoyang toward LAN Wenxuan again said thanks, just asked: "when can Wan''er recover?"


    LAN Wenxuan thought for a while and pondered: "almost an hour later, she will wake up. Of course, old congenital diseases are not so easy to recover, but this time she can return to her normal life. Three months later, she can be eradicated by taking a Lieyang pill." At this point, he took out a sun pill in his arms and put it in the hands of Xia Hou Zhaoyang


    Nine younger sister looking at to have again less a strong sun Dan, toward LAN Wenxuan wail a way: "eldest brother, isn''t say one is enough to cure Wan''er''s old disease?"? Why did you give them one more? Woo, that''s all mine. "


    LAN Wenxuan gave a dry smile and communicated with Jiumei with divine sense: "anyway, I have a purpose. You little girl, you don''t care! "


    "Hum, it has nothing to do with me, but what about my rations?" Nine younger sister depressed say.


    "Here you are!" With that, LAN Wenxuan threw the red jade bottle into jiuxuan Ding.


    Nine younger sister eyes suddenly a bright, tiger food general, toward the small jade bottle rushed past, but when she got the jade bottle opened, suddenly a scream, toward protest: "how only two, and buckle my rations, no reason, next time something don''t call me, I''m angry..." nine younger sister protest for a long time, see LAN Wenxuan no meaningful sound, Just holding the sun Dan, I don''t know how to hide in the corner of jiuxuanding


    At the same time, Xiahou Zhaoyang was looking at the red red Lieyang pill in his hand. At this time, he faintly felt that the spirit of fire on the red Lieyang pill was fluctuating, and told him to call it


    LAN Wenxuan leaves Jiumei and looks at the dazed Xiahou Zhaoyang. He talks in his heart: "Uncle Xiahou, the four families of Liwu empire. Why do you only see three families in this auction? Why hasn''t the other family met? Can''t they see the drugstore in the west? " LAN Wenxuan deliberately pretends to be puzzled and asks. Then he leaned lazily against the wall


    Xia Hou Zhaoyang was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he raised his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan''s blue shirt expression. He chatted with him. He just sighed and said, "Nangong family will perish when you are born. Don''t you know? This case is well known throughout the Liwu empire. "


    LAN Wenxuan deliberately showed a surprised expression, eyes suddenly staring round, can''t believe asked: "case? No one''s going to find out? Didn''t the Nangong family set up a descendant? "


    At the time of the massacre, only three people were missing. Nangong Xi, his daughter and Nangong Wuji, a family elder, were missing. At first, many people speculated that Nangong Xi had escaped the disaster with a woman, but for many years, she had never seen the Nangong family. There was no one in the master''s house, and slowly the Nangong family case ran aground. No one''s going after it. Nangong Xi and my Xiahou family also have some business contacts, which is a small friendship. Unfortunately


    LAN Wenxuan also gains a lot when listening to the story of Xia Hou Zhaoyang. After all, there are more people in Xia Hou''s family to escape the disaster, but why are Nangong Xi and Nangong Wuji going there


    He was facing the sun, but his sensitive divine consciousness realized that there was a man standing under the ten foot wall. He suddenly understood and said to Xiahou Zhaoyang, "Uncle Xiahou, wait a minute. I''ll be here soon." After that, he disappeared in the courtyard without waiting for Xia hou to answer


    As he expected, Nangong Xiang''er''s eyes were red and swollen, just standing in the shadow of the wall. LAN Wenxuan walked up slowly, reached out and touched her hair habitually, and said in a soft voice, "did you hear that?" Nangong xianger nodded.


    "In this case, we should be happy. After all, the Nangong family still think that the elder is likely to live, as long as we find Wuji elder. Maybe all the clues are on him. " LAN Wenxuan gently helps Xiang''er wipe away her tears. "¡° You go and see some of them. I''ll go and see Wan''er. It''s almost time. " Nangong xianger nodded cleverly. LAN Wenxuan touched her hair again, and then she turned and left.


    Looking at Nangong Xiang''s back, he sighed and turned back to the courtyard.


    "Brother LAN, are you here? There seemed to be a sound in the room just now. " As soon as LAN Wenxuan entered the courtyard, Xia Hou Ziyang welcomed him. Looking at Xia Hou Ziyang in a hurry, LAN Wenxuan is stunned. He thinks that something big has happened. He doesn''t say much. He takes two steps, walks a few steps and enters the room. The room is filled with mist, but the air is very bad. LAN Wenxuan is relieved when he looks at the scene. After LAN Wenxuan, Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son frowned at the same time.


    But LAN Wenxuan didn''t frown. Just now, his nervous color changed into a faint smile. He looked at Xia Hou Wan''er and saw that his body looked greasy. His clothes were pasted on his body, and even his bed was covered with oil.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the frowning Xiahou Zhaoyang father and son, and says with a faint smile: "Congratulations, uncle Xiahou. Wan''er is OK. Everything is better than expected. You can rest assured. "


    Looking at his sister''s dirty body, Xia Hou Ziyang didn''t know how to find out. He opened his mouth and said, "this, this..."


    "At this time, the impurities in the body are also rubbish in the body. Wan''er''s illness is caused by these impurities." LAN Wenxuan is now dry, Xiahou Zhaoyang father and son explained.


    Smell speech, two people immediately forget the bad smell, two people immediately happy mouth are not closed.


    LAN Wenxuan is also relaxed. After all, Wan''er gives him a very special feeling, and she is so innocent. From the time she saves her husband and grandson, she knows that Wan''er is still a very kind girl, and she has directly used her for her own interests. Now seeing her sick, he felt guilty.

 Chapter 168

    At this time, Xia Hou Wan''er sniffed the lovely nose, wrinkled her eyebrows, slowly opened her eyes, and then began to murmur: "it stinks!" Then she reached out to pinch her nose. When she lifted her hand up, she found that there was a layer of oil on the original white hand. At this time, she felt particularly uncomfortable. When she looked carefully, she suddenly heard a scream. Then he glared at LAN Wenxuan beside the bed and said, "what do you do to me?" After that, he reaches for the pillow on the bed and throws it to LAN Wenxuan.


    The scream of Xia Hou Wan''er spread all over the hospital. Originally, when these people saw Nangong Xiang''er come in, they got the credit. But suddenly, they heard the scream. One by one, everyone reacted quickly and rushed to the general who heard the sound. Even Nangong Xiang''er followed them


    At the same time, Xiahou Zhaoyang shouts to Wan''er: "Wan''er, don''t be rude." And LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care at all. She throws Wan''er''s pillow in her hand.


    "Wan''er, how do you feel now?" Summer Hou Zhao Yang some nervous ask a way.


    Xia Hou Wan''er frowned and said: "dirty, dirty to death! What''s going on? " Wan''er answers while looking at her dirty body.


    "I don''t mean that. It''s your congenital disease!" Xiahou Zhaoyang nervously explained to his daughter. Wan''er was stunned when she heard that she had taken the Lieyang pill. At this time, the main treatment was congenital diseases! Just now, I found that my whole body was dirty. Because of the female beauty''s nature, I put the business aside. At this time, I heard his father''s words and immediately closed my eyes. Lingqi walked through the eight channels of the body for a week. She felt that her meridians were unimpeded, and there was a trace of warmth in the Dantian, which had never been before.


    At this time, he opened his eyes in surprise, and jumped up from the bed with excitement. Two lines of excited tears flowed from his eyes, and he cried to Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son with a smile: "Dad, brother, I''m all right, really all right. In the future, I don''t have to worry about dragging down my family any more. I''m so happy. " At this time, a total of all the people rushed over, all looking at the dirty Wan''er, showing an inexplicable look.


    Nangong came to this time, stood beside Wan''er, looked for a long time and then asked, "are you Wan''er''s sister?"


    Smell the words of Xiang''er, Xia Hou Wan''er is stunned, and her face shows a puzzled color. She casually asks, "how can sister Xiang''er not know others after a while?" With that, he kept his mouth flat and looked aggrieved


    "Cough..."


    Nangong Xiang''er used her cough to cover up her embarrassment. Then she asked with a smile, "sister Wan''er, your dress is really classic. Is it dirty now?" With that, Nangong xianger can''t help laughing. She points to Xiahou Waner''s face and laughs


    With Nangong xianger''s laughter, the active atmosphere suddenly rises. After that, all of them stare at Wan''er and show strange expressions. Wan''er snorts and then says, "you, you can laugh if you want. I''m happy today. I don''t care about you."


    "Sister Wan''er, should you change your dress? I think the clothes of the scavenger outside are better than you Then Nangong xianger turned to the crowd and asked, "do you think so?" The crowd nodded after hearing the words. LAN Wenxuan didn''t expect that Xiang''er would have such a beautiful side, and she would follow suit with a smile


    Elder sister Xiang''er, you are laughing at me. You rush to Nangong Xiang''er with your teeth and claws. People are very interested in watching the two girls making trouble, but they don''t interfere


    After that, Nangong xianger and Wan''er went for a change. LAN Wenxuan saw that it was almost noon, and said to Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son: "sorry, uncle Xiahou. Today my nephew has an appointment with Huyan. Now it''s almost time. I won''t accompany uncle Xiahou." Speaking of this, he turned to Xiahou Ziyang and said, "brother Ziyang, I''ll go out first. If you don''t have much to do, stay and play for a while."


    LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset have an appointment, they also know yesterday. Xia Hou Zhaoyang said at this time: "the master of blue hall doesn''t need to accompany us here. If you have something to do, just do it." LAN Wenxuan nodded, stepped back two steps, and said to the ghost and shadow behind him: "you two, follow me, others stay. After a while, Xiang''er will come over and you can talk to her. " Then he took the lead to walk out of the hospital, and the two primary schools followed closely. Jingya Pavilion is mostly a place for literati to dance, but it''s really elegant. Jingya Pavilion guests are not many, LAN Wenxuan with two small did not take much time to find here.


    At the door stood a bodyguard looking around. When he saw LAN Wenxuan coming, he quickly met him and asked, "are you the master of the blue hall?" LAN Wenxuan looked at the bodyguard and then nodded.


    The bodyguard quickly made a gesture of invitation, and then said: "the imperial master has been waiting inside, you come with me." Finish saying to take in tile and two small toward blue Wen Xuan face walked.


    This is Lan Wenxuan''s first time to enter the Jingya Pavilion. After entering, he found that the Jingya Pavilion is divided into two floors, the hall below and the elegant rooms above. The bodyguard led them up to the second floor and walked in a box door. The door was not closed, and there was only Huyan luori in it. Seeing LAN Wenxuan coming in, he quickly stood up to meet LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the addicted Huyan sunset and said to him, "I''m sorry, there are some things in the morning. I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    "If not, I''m early. It''s not noon yet." Huyan Zhaoyang said, while let LAN Wenxuan sit down, he just returned to the original chair. But the ghost and the shadow two people stand behind LAN Wenxuan and don''t speak.


    The setting sun of Huyan was short of two small eyes, and a trace of fine awn appeared in his eyes. Then he said, "I don''t know who these two are?" Huyan sunset side leisurely to LAN Wenxuan tea, side toward LAN Wenxuan inquired.


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know how to find out. The setting sun in Huyan must have found two small accomplishments. He doesn''t move his face to inquire about his life experience from the side. LAN Wenxuan''s face still maintained that kind of habitual smile, calmly said: "they are the boy''s little brother." He just dealt with a sentence, then changed the topic and asked to Huyan sunset, "but what''s the matter with master Huyan today?" After asking about the tea that the former helped to make just now, he looked forward at the sunset in Huyan. Toward the Huyan sunset to make a please gesture, he just gently sipped a mouthful.


    Huyan sunset did not expect that this young man would take such a light look at him, and also changed the topic. Although he was a bit noisy, it was just right that he gave up the idea of inquiring about LAN Wenxuan''s identity. After all, he didn''t come here for LAN Wenxuan''s identity.


    Huyan sunset said with a smile: "the blue hall master is really powerful." Then the topic changed and continued: "to tell you the truth, I really have something to ask for. Of course, the reward will not be less."


    Hearing that Lan Wenxuan''s eyes narrowed, he thought that his talent was in the direction of alchemy and doctor. Why did the old man find himself? From last night to now, he began to think about this problem. Then he moved in his heart and said in secret: "is this old man sick? But it looks lively from the outside. " Thinking of this, his huge divine consciousness quietly covers the sunset in Huyan. He wants to test whether the old man is sick or not


    The setting sun of Huyan suddenly felt that he had fallen into an atmosphere of being peeped, and he could not find where the peeping came from. His eyes flashed, and a strong momentum filled out. However, LAN Wenxuan''s divine consciousness suddenly couldn''t move forward any more. There was a flash of surprise on his face. He had never met this situation before. The only thing he could not penetrate was to get the Epee from his cave and the black ore from Qianri. Now he met the human who could compete with his divine consciousness. He had to be taken aback.


    LAN Wenxuan''s surprise is small, and Huyan''s sunset is even more frightening. This feeling of being peeped and not being able to catch each other''s trace is the first time that he met this situation after he entered the five-star sword Saint 300 years ago.


    LAN Wenxuan withdraws the divine consciousness that he can''t get into. Looking at the frozen Huyan sunset, he has a complicated look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there are still such strong people in the imperial capital. The people who can block the divine consciousness in the early stage of their birth are at least those who are in the middle stage of their birth or above the level of yuan Xiuwei according to the calculation of the last life. I didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in the imperial capital. Huyan sunset suddenly felt that the atmosphere surrounded by peeping suddenly disappeared, and then raised his head. He found that Lan Wenxuan was staring at him. He was shocked in his heart and said: "was that the man just now the young man in front of him? If it''s really this young man, it''s too terrible. He has such a strong mental power at a young age. If not unexpected, in a few years, this young man is likely to be the top class of Haozhou mainland. "


    Neither of them spoke, so they looked at each other. A moment later, Huyan sunset interrupted the heavy atmosphere and said tentatively: "I didn''t expect that the master of the blue hall had such deep cultivation when he was young. I really admire him." LAN Wenxuan slowly converges his mind and looks at the flashing eyes of Huyan sunset. His face recovers his habitual smile because he finds that the sunset in Huyan is not sure whether he was visiting just now. This shows that one''s own divine consciousness is still unique. The horror in my heart just faded a little


    "Master Huyan, I''m flattered. You haven''t said what''s the matter with me today?" He didn''t admit it, he didn''t veto it. But with a faint smile on his face, he asked again to mention the old story of Huyan sunset.


    Although LAN Wenxuan didn''t admit it, at this time Huyan''s sunset heart had already understood that the atmosphere of being peeped just now was the young man in front of him, and he didn''t dare to support him any more. After all, the most basic spiritual strength that could compete with him was peaceful cultivation. And he doesn''t dare to look at LAN Wenxuan as a teenager at this time, because he knows that there is a kind of elixir in LAN Wenxuan. After taking the elixir, he asks people to give it back to him. Now he suspects that Lan Wenxuan is an old monster thousands of years ago

 Chapter 169

    The setting sun in Huyan said with a smile, "don''t cry, it''s strange. If you don''t dislike it, call old brother As he said this, he filled LAN Wenxuan with tea.


    Although LAN Wenxuan also knows that the sunset in Huyan has guessed what he did just now, he doesn''t know that he has become a thousand year old monster in Huyan''s heart. If he knows, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    The more Huyan Zhaoyang was like this, the more LAN Wenxuan was not polite to him, and then he said, "since you say so, I''m not out of sight. I don''t know why my old brother came to me today." He asked again.


    This time Huyan sunset sighed and slowly came out. When LAN Wenxuan hears about the light magic temple, he is shocked. He suddenly thinks of Nangong xianger and the light magic temple he mentioned. However, he has no sign of fluctuation. He silently listens to the story of Huyan sunset


    After describing the setting sun in Huyan, LAN Wenxuan said in silence: "what does old brother mean is that I can help you remove the poison of biogas in your body?" LAN Wenxuan asked to Huyan sunset for confirmation. In fact, he already knew it at this time.


    Huyan sunset first shook his head, then sighed and said: "removing the poison of biogas in the body is only one of them."


    Smell speech blue Wen Xuan eyes don''t live of turn, then open mouth to ask a way: "elder brother''s meaning is to want me to accompany you to walk a light unreal temple?" He looked directly at the setting sun in Huyan, and found out again.


    Hearing the sunset in Huyan, he pondered: "now I have such an idea. I just don''t know what my brother thinks." Speaking of this, he sighed, and then continued: "brother knows that no matter how much reward is not as important as life, you can think about it, don''t rush to answer me."


    LAN Wenxuan ponders for a moment. At this time, the temple of light illusion arouses his curiosity. On the other hand, the place where Xiang''er''s father Nangong Xi has been, it''s better to go. In the bad weather, it''s not as good as Tianjie, right? And the light magic temple is the gateway to the legendary light and Mongolia. He wanted to see what it was like.


    When LAN Wenxuan is about to agree, there is a loud noise outside. LAN Wenxuan and Huyan are frowning at the same time. They are about to tell the ghost to go out to see what''s going on. With a bang, the box door is kicked open. With the door, a shop man also fell in, the strong man outside scolded, at this time LAN Wenxuan looked at the ghost, light way: "see what''s going on."


    Then he directly ignored the thought of Huyan sunset and asked, "I don''t know when I''m going to go to Guanghuan temple?" LAN Wenxuan asked in a deep voice toward the setting sun of Huyan.


    Of course, the setting sun in Huyan didn''t pay attention to the noisy people outside. After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, he was pleased and asked, "do you agree, brother?"


    LAN Wenxuan took a sip from the teacup and said, "Curiosity Kills people. There''s no way. My curiosity is hooked up by my brother. I don''t know when my brother will start? "


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan in the sunset of Huyan, he hesitated for a moment and said, "brother, you''d better think clearly. This is not a sightseeing trip. It''s extremely dangerous. If you''re not careful, you can''t come back. " Huyan sunset dignified toward LAN Wenxuan said.


    LAN Wenxuan heard the speech, looked at the sunset with a smile and said: "brother, you don''t know that I have a habit. Once I decide, things will not change. You just need to tell me when to act. Besides, I''ll find a way to remove the poison of biogas in my brother''s body. " LAN Wenxuan confidently stares at Huyan and says the setting sun.


    Huyan sunset looked at LAN Wenxuan and said: "all brothers, please. If you can come back alive in the future, I will repay you when I am a cow and a horse. " At this time, Huyan sunset sincerely said to LAN Wenxuan.


    "Don''t talk like that, brother. As long as I can help, I will try my best. I don''t know if my brother has chosen the departure time? " LAN Wenxuan asked to Huyan sunset once. The setting sun in Huyan pondered for a while, and then said, "seeing that the Centennial grand meeting of Haozhou mainland is going to be held, it''s not too late for us to go there after the grand meeting. Even if we wait like this, we don''t care about these months."


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while, and then said, "it''s OK. I still have an important thing to do during this period of time. I also need to help elder brother get rid of the poison of biogas in his body."


    He pondered and asked, "brother, what is the Centennial grand meeting of Haozhou mainland?" LAN Wenxuan doesn''t understand and asks to Huyan sunset.


    "Oh? You don''t even know the Centennial event. This Centennial event has spread all over the streets. " Huyan sunset some curiosity, toward LAN Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned. He realized that he was too busy. He didn''t know anything about the outside world. He said with a dry smile: "I''m too busy recently. I didn''t hear about the Centennial event before I said it... Please tell me about it." LAN Wenxuan makes a posture of asking for advice and says to Huyan sunset.


    Huyan sunset was about to open his mouth. The ghost came back and said directly, "the man who made trouble is his second highness. He wants us to give up this box." And then briefly, LAN Wenxuan frowned and looked at the setting sun in Huyan.


    The ghost''s words also fell into the ears of Huyan sunset. Seeing that he frowned and hummed coldly, he said faintly: "these two princes are becoming more and more indiscreet. Wait a minute, little brother. I''ll see, too. " He said he went out to the door.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the sunset in Huyan and hesitates to follow him. As soon as he goes out of the box, two familiar figures fall into his eyes. Since he is a double ghost in dunxian palace, he almost killed himself. His figure flashes and he enters the box, and his eyes are puzzled. He opened his mouth and asked the ghost around him, "is the young man in royal guards the second highness?"


    LAN Wenxuan asked the ghost with a dignified face. The ghost was stunned at the young master''s dignified expression. However, he immediately replied, "yes, it''s the young man in the middle age. Just now people outside all call him the second highness, should not be wrong. "


    He pondered for a moment, looking forward to the confusion, and looking out. The general meaning of disorderly is that the second Royal Highness treats the guests to the Jingya Pavilion, but most of the Jingya pavilion are scholars, and it is inevitable that some of them have a bad temper. In the box on the second floor, most of them are dignitaries. Of course, some of them are unwilling, including the box of Huyan sunset.


    At this time, the second Royal Highness, who was shouting in the setting sun of Huyan, walked past, but was stopped by those big men outside. The bodyguards of the second Royal Highness''s house were nothing in the eyes of the setting sun of Huyan. They appeared in the second Royal Highness with a flash of body shape.


    The second Royal Highness, who was shouting, suddenly saw the person in front of him. First he was stunned, then a cold sweat came out of his forehead. His face changed several times. Then he glanced at the double ghosts of dunxian palace around him with the corner of his eye. He calmed down a little and bowed to the Huyan sunset. Then he opened his mouth and looked at him coldly and said, "it''s teacher Huyan. How can you be here?"


    The setting sun in Huyan still stares at his second highness coldly. Then he says coldly, "Your Highness''s action today has caused disturbance to the people. I don''t know what your highness means?" His second highness was in cold sweat and didn''t know how to speak.


    At this time, Huyan sunset continued: "if your majesty knows what will be the result?" Huyan sunset tone with a sense of threat, and then looked at the second highness disdainfully.


    One of the two ghosts behind the second Royal Highness saw the setting sun in the blue family pharmacy arena. At this time, they looked at the embarrassed second Royal Highness with hesitation in their eyes. Then they stepped back and hid in the crowd. Huyan sets the day with the canthus light Piao one eye to retreat in the person poor of double ghost, Leng for a while, peep out dignified color.


    At this time, his tone slowed down a little, and he said: "second highness, your majesty has great expectations for you. I think you are very clear. I hope you don''t listen to slander and go astray. I hope your highness will give more consideration to people''s livelihood. " With that, he ignored his second highness and walked towards the box of LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan hurried back to his seat. At this time, his second highness looked at the setting sun of Huyan entering the box, and his expression changed constantly. Then he flashed a sharp light in his eyes. Then he turned to the double ghosts who were facing the crowd not far behind and said: "I''m really sorry, two masters, why don''t you..."


    The second highness didn''t lose his voice. One of the two ghosts said, "Your Highness is kind. We understand. Let''s go to any teahouse." They are also afraid of the setting sun in Huyan. After all, it''s said that the setting sun in Huyan has reached the realm of Sword Fairy. They don''t want to touch this mold


    At this time, Huyan sunset entered the box, sat down, drank the herbal tea in the cup, and sighed: "the royal family is such a dandy. I really don''t know what the Liwu empire will be like in the future."


    LAN Wenxuan then asked the setting sun in Huyan: "brother, why didn''t you go back to the Silver Moon Palace after you came out of the light magic temple?, And become the emperor''s teacher? There has always been no royal family. How do you like to get involved? "


    With a bitter smile and a trace of vicissitudes in his voice, Huyan slowly said, "if my life had not been cured by a royal ancestor, I would not have lived to this day. After that, I finally promised him to go to the imperial palace to be the imperial teacher for 600 years!"


    "But brother, didn''t you just say that 666 years have passed? Why do you still stay in these places where the competition is most serious? "


    The setting sun in Huyan continues to say with a voice of vicissitudes: time has passed, but for more than 600 years, we have had a deep feeling for this place, and we have taken it as a family, and we are not willing to leave. " There was confusion in his eyes. Slowly stood up, from the window overlooking the palace in the distance.


    LAN Wenxuan also followed to stand up, light way: "said is also, human is not vegetation, how can merciless.". Over the past six hundred years, there has indeed been a strong feeling that is hard to wash away. " Speaking of this, he thought of the last life, Changbai mountain cave, where he had been practicing for thousands of years. Now it has been divided into two worlds, and the deep feeling in his heart still remains

 Chapter 170

    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s more colorful tone and confused eyes, Huyan sunset puts down the deep feeling in his heart. Looking at the face that doesn''t match his age, he suspects that Lan Wenxuan may be a thousand year old demon


    At this time, the setting sun of Huyan patted LAN Wenxuan on the shoulder and sighed: "OK, let''s sit down." At this time, LAN Wenxuan came out of the memory.


    He went back to his chair and did not mention what happened just now. He asked the Huyan sunset faintly, "by the way, brother, what''s the matter with the Centennial grand meeting you said?" LAN Wenxuan repeated his old words and asked to the setting sun of Huyan.


    Huyan Zhaoyang pondered for a moment and said: "the Centennial grand meeting is not a mysterious thing. It is said that hundreds of thousands of years ago, all the ethnic wars in Haozhou mainland, after which human vitality was greatly damaged and talents withered away. At that time, the emperors of Liwu Empire and Xuanyin Empire used all means to select talents, but they were not ideal. Moreover, they dug up the corner and called some small countries to protest. There are still some small frictions. Although they are only small frictions, no country can afford them after that war. Finally, the Centennial grand meeting was held under the unity of the two empires and the sixteen small countries. In this way, talents were gathered from the people, and any country, big or small, could select the talents needed at the grand meeting. Until now, the Centennial grand meeting has become a place for fame and profit. Every family and every country has participants. If the country gets the first place, it will give the country a long face, and there will be rich rewards. Of course, if you are willing to accept it, you can also get more jobs. It happens that this year''s venue is in the imperial capital. "


    LAN Wenxuan stopped to see the introduction of Huyan sunset, and then asked: "when will the Centennial grand meeting be held?"


    Huyan sunset looked at LAN Wenxuan with a smile and said: "do you want to participate? If you do, I think it''s OK to win a championship


    LAN Wenxuan leaned back, looked at the roof and said with a smile, "brother, you are really joking. I don''t have the time to attend any laoshizi grand meeting. Recently I will leave the imperial capital for some time."


    "Oh? Are you leaving the imperial capital? " Huyan was stunned by the setting sun.


    LAN Wenxuan sat up straight and said with a smile, "I''ll be back soon. I won''t forget to go to the light magic temple with you. " Huyan Zhaoyang was relieved when he heard that Lan Wenxuan would never come back. Then his dream of waiting for more than 600 years failed. Who knows how many 600 years he will have to wait in the future?


    "The Centennial grand meeting will be held on the 16th of next month. Today is the 18th. It''s less than a month. We''ll set out in the last ten days of next month, which will be more than a month. Are you sure you''ll be back then? " Huyan sunset tone obviously worried toward LAN Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan heard the speech, pondered for a while, then said with a smile: "brother, just rest assured, if the time is in time, things are half right ahead of time, maybe I will come back ahead of time." Listening to the song and LAN Wenxuan''s definite answer, Huyan sunset can be regarded as the heart in the stomach.


    Looking at the time is late, LAN Wenxuan stood up and said to the setting sun in Huyan, "now that I have time, I''ll show you the poison of biogas in my body."


    Huyan sunset gratefully looked at LAN Wenxuan. Excited to open a way: "in that case, that please old brother."


    LAN Wenxuan laughed for a while and said in a soft voice, "Please stretch out your left hand." The setting sun in Huyan did as he said, but his face was puzzled. LAN Wenxuan didn''t explain. He put his hand on the pulse of Huyan sunset, and then he entered through the pulse. Then he slowly closed his eyes, and his consciousness followed the purple Qi into the body of Huyan sunset.


    As soon as the divine sense entered the meridians, he felt that the true Qi ran all over the whole body of Huyan sunset. He was surprised that the meridians of Huyan sunset had rotted to a certain extent, and the only intact one was the heart. A person''s meridians were almost rotten, and he was still alive. LAN Wenxuan had to admire the old man''s tenacious vitality.


    To roar LAN Wenxuan slowly opened his eyes, eyes show dignified color, sighed, Huyan sunset looking at LAN Wenxuan dignified expression, listen to LAN Wenxuan sigh, mood fell in the trough. With a look of disappointment, he sighed and said, "thank you, brother. I can''t do it. I can''t survive this poison warrior. I have enough time to go to the light magic temple. If... "Lan Wenxuan heard the former''s words, shook his head, interrupted the sunset in Huyan, and said faintly:" it''s not that there is no way to cure it, it''s just that there are some hot hands. "


    Originally did not hold the meaning hope of Huyan sunset heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, Teng stood up from the chair, took LAN Wenxuan''s hand, excitedly asked: "brother, are you serious?"


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and then said, "yes, but it''s a little difficult. If it had been treated a few years earlier, it would have been better." Speaking of this, he sighed, which made Huyan sunset very nervous.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan continued: "brother, do you know that your poison is like bone marrow, and your body is not a kind of poison. Besides a kind of biogas poison, there is also a kind of bone rotting poison. Do you know? "


    "The poison of rotten bones?" LAN Wenxuan is about to explain. Hearing the question of Huyan sunset, he thinks that he knows about this poison. But at this time, Huyan sunset is like a curious baby asking, "what is the poison of bone decay?" LAN Wenxuan is speechless


    He had to adjust the cleaning and explained to Hu Yanluo: "the poison of bone decay is extracted from the cold corpse of a thousand years. It only needs one drop to make people''s bones decay. Fortunately, my elder brother''s cultivation is high and he has aura control, so he survived. But in my opinion, I''ve been poisoned for less than five years. " Listen to LAN Wenxuan a word, Huyan sunset Leng Leng don''t know what to think.


    LAN Wenxuan finished a cup of tea, then Huyan sunset just sighed, also did not say anything, just to LAN Wenxuan asked: "brother, this bone rot poison can have solution?"


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t ask, because he saw that the sunset in Huyan didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t trace it. Anyway, he didn''t care about his own affairs. Hearing the words of the sunset in Huyan, he said solemnly: "the difficulty is here. If the poison of biogas is light, it''s nothing to me at all. A Baijie pill will solve it, but the poison of bone rot will be difficult..."


    Huyan sunset look dejected, raised his head, toward LAN Wenxuan asked: "the poison of biogas, whether it can be removed now?"


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the sunset in Huyan as if he were a few years old. His face was gloomy, and he sighed in his heart. Even if he didn''t say it, he guessed something. It seemed that no matter what the world was, he really had no relatives. At this time, he began to comfort him: "don''t worry, brother. Everything is on me, but now I don''t stop detoxifying biogas, If it is removed, it will lead to the entry of the poison of bone decay. I can''t help it. Now the poison of biogas has been used to suppress the poison of bone decay. "


    Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, Huyan sunset nodded and then said, "please keep it secret for me. I can''t explain it to you."


    LAN Wenxuan nodded around him and said, "there''s no problem with this. I just want to rest assured. However, the detoxification time may have to be delayed for some time. First, I have to collect some medicinal materials myself. Second, I have just got them from the drugstore, so I have to arrange everything properly. "


    The setting sun of Huyan nodded his head and said in response, "I can''t die for a while and a half. You just keep busy with yourself first. But you can''t ask someone else to pick it? " Huyan sunset finally asked in doubt.


    "I didn''t tell my elder brother just now that I will leave the imperial capital for a while. I know there is paradise grass there. I will bring it back when I come back. If I look for someone else to pick it, it will be hard to find it in ten or eight years." LAN Wenxuan explained to the setting sun in Huyan. LAN Wenxuan is right about this. There are some paradise grasses in Baicao valley. He didn''t bring them out before he hesitated. At this time, I went back and picked it.


    Huyan heard the setting sun and looked at LAN Wenxuan gratefully. Then he said, "please, if I can come out of the temple of light illusion, I will be grateful." He said that he bowed to LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan jumped up from his chair and hid in one side. Then he took a step forward and pulled the setting sun of Huyan and said, "I can''t use it. It''s killing me. " Nangong Huyan sunset is still grateful to see LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan saw that the sun was already in the west, and said to Huyan: "brother, it''s late today. There are still some things in my family. I''ll leave now." He said he wanted to go outside.


    At this time, I heard the setting sun in Huyan shouting: "wait..."


    LAN Wenxuan turns around and looks at the sunset of Huyan and asks, "what else can I do for you, brother?" At this time, the setting sun of Huyan came up with a jade card in his hand and said to LAN Wenxuan, "if you have something to do in the future, take this jade card and go to the imperial palace to find me." LAN Wenxuan hesitates and refuses to accept it. However, he thinks that the old man''s status is not low and that he will inevitably be useful in the future. In this way, he takes the jade plate engraved with the imperial master''s order from the hand of Huyan sunset, and then leaves the Jingya pavilion with two little lines


    LAN Wenxuan came out of Jingya Pavilion, then rubbed his head and asked: "are you two little guys hungry?" Looking at the absence, the two little guys suddenly became lively and said in a different voice: "fragrance building, young master''s treat?"


    LAN Wenxuan deliberately exaggerated cry: "will not, you are also too cruel."


    The two children laughed and said, "didn''t the young master say that? If you don''t eat for nothing, you still want to eat. Is that right? " LAN Wenxuan is speechless. This is what he said to Yuan Dan. He didn''t expect to be used by the two primary schools.


    Then he pretended to be pathetic and said, "you don''t have to go to the fragrance building, do you? My brother is poor, why don''t you save some for him? "


    The two children immediately looked at the unscrupulous young master with disdainful eyes, and the ghost said: "we are also young masters when we go to the fragrance building. Young master, you think, now young master is the owner of the big drug shop in the west city. When we go to those low-grade restaurants, how can we lose our identity? Are you right? "


    LAN Wenxuan said: "if you want to cry, you have no choice but to surrender. The three of you are heading for the fragrance building


    But at this time, LAN Wenxuan''s sharp mind suddenly finds that he has a mental force following him, and he is shocked

 Chapter 171

    Although he was surprised at the strength of this person''s spirit, he still didn''t move his face. One of them talked and laughed with the ghost and shadow and walked towards fragrance. At this time, he expanded his consciousness and began to carefully pursue the past towards the profound spirit. When he was about to be in fragrance building, he suddenly found that the spirit that followed him had disappeared, which made him very puzzled, But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t find the man. LAN Wenxuan began to look dignified and said in his heart: "it seems that there are many strong people in the world, but it''s hard for ordinary people to find them."


    After a meal in Piaoxiang louhai, the three returned to the hospital. Along the way, LAN Wenxuan maximized his divine consciousness. At first, the road was calm, and there was no movement at all. This made him more and more puzzled. Did he say that it was so easy for him to give up using his mental power just now? Or is there no malice at all?


    Of course, when he went back, Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son had already gone back, but the little prince was there, and LAN Wenxuan didn''t say anything. He found a pen, a piece of rice paper, and began to plan a pharmacy on the lobby.


    Little Wang Ye stood and looked at LAN Wenxuan planning on rice paper one by one. After a while, he felt bored and went to the backyard to look for the ghost shadow.


    At this time, Nangong Xiang''er looks at LAN Wenxuan attentively, but she is also confused. She doesn''t know what LAN Wenxuan is doing. Finally, she can''t help but ask LAN Wenxuan, "Wenxuan, what are you painting?"


    LAN Wenxuan bit the penholder and raised his head. With a mysterious smile, he asked: "guess. If you guess right, you''ll get a prize. "


    Nangong Xiang''er frowned and hummed twice before she said, "if you like to say something, don''t guess." Then he turned to go.


    LAN Wenxuan quickly grabbed Nangong Xiang''er''s sleeve, then said with a smile: "don''t remember to go. It has something to do with you. You can also help your brother to refer to it."


    "It has something to do with me?" Nangong xianger''s curiosity was finally hooked up. She came over and carefully looked at the plane paintings on LAN Wenxuan''s Xuan paper. After reading them for a long time, she was uncertain and asked, "this Niuniu is crooked. She looks a bit messy. The box looks like a room, isn''t it?"


    Asked by Nangong xianger, LAN Wenxuan''s face turned red. He snatched rice paper from Nangong xianger and said with a dry smile, "is brother''s painting so bad? Is that the house LAN Wenxuan''s depressed way.


    "What does the house have to do with me? What''s more, the words on the paper are square and upright. It seems that the words are pretty good, but I don''t know what it is... "When Nangong xianger said this, he remembered that the paper was originally marked with the Chinese characters of the last generation. No wonder xianger couldn''t understand it. Now he''s speechless.


    Embarrassed smile for a while, also no longer play this guessing game, it seems too humiliating, hurried to Nangong Xiang''er explained: "this is Xicheng drugstore, I''m going to take our deadly hospital signboard! And


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t have time to finish. Nangong xianger exclaimed: "what, what do you say? Is this the Xicheng drugstore you drew? Even the children playing with mud outside can''t draw as well... "Speaking of this, Nangong xianger points to the painting on LAN Wenxuan''s Xuan paper and laughs


    LAN Wenxuan sniffed the words and feigned anger: "you little girl, you dare to laugh at my brother. You must have drawn a beautiful picture. Now let''s draw the interior plane of Xicheng pharmacy for my brother. Otherwise, hum, don''t blame my brother''s ruthlessness..." then he pretended to rush towards Nangong.


    Nangong xianger screams, then looks at the floor plan drawn by LAN Wenxuan and laughs: "this doesn''t need to be painted at all. When you buy a shop, the information doesn''t contain the indoor floor plan. If you just look at it, just take it out and have a look." Being mentioned by Xiang''er, he immediately thought that at the time of handover, lanwude did give him a lot of materials. How can I forget.


    But LAN Wenxuan deliberately feigned anger: "brother said you want to draw it, or brother will do it now." LAN Wenxuan said, pretending to grab Nangong Xiang''er''s chest. Seeing this, Nangong xianger shrunk back in a hurry and said, "don''t, don''t, I''ll draw now."


    Hearing the words, LAN Wenxuan regained his power. Then hummed two said: "see you dare to laugh at my brother, this time in your share of the number, my brother will forgive me, but immediately give my brother the plane picture out."


    Nangong Xiang''er nods desperately for fear that Lan Wenxuan''s claws are stretching out. She quickly turns out to be a pen and paper. It doesn''t take a moment for LAN Wenxuan to see a plain picture of the drugstore. Moreover, it''s very clear at a glance. It''s extremely beautiful and neat, which makes LAN Wenxuan feel ashamed.


    Nangong xianger quickly handed it to LAN Wenxuan after finishing the painting, and stepped back a few steps. LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile: "brother is not a monster. Why do you hide from brother like this? Come here. Brother will discuss something with you." Xiang''er shakes her head desperately, saying nothing


    She shook her head with others, but she also controlled her curiosity and came slowly. LAN Wenxuan was not joking at this time. He said casually: "the area of Xicheng drugstore is too large. If it is not operated separately, it seems chaotic. We can divide it into several districts. Brother, let''s see if it''s OK. " Smell speech South Temple fragrant son, is more curious, have forgotten just now of affair, whole body gather to come over, interest of listen to LAN Wen Xuan say.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the Nangong Xiang''er who was listening attentively and continued: "we make the back hall into an auction house, which can be used for supply and marketing. As for the front, we use it for rent, which is divided into three areas." Although LAN Wenxuan said vaguely, Nangong xianger was a little transparent.


    After hearing what LAN Wenxuan said, Nangong xianger began to meditate slowly. Then she frowned and said, "but there are many imperial auction houses. If we enter this business, we may not be able to get business."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "of course, what we auction is not ordinary items. For example, we regularly auction some rare pills such as Zhuyan pill, Jinyuan pill and Huiyuan pill. Although some ingredients are reduced when refining these pills, they still have magical effects on those people outside. I think they will bring a lot of passenger flow." LAN Wenxuan smiles and confidently talks about her plan to Nangong xianger.


    Nangong xianger asked, "if these pills are sold for auction, what are they usually sold for?" After asking, his eyes stare at LAN Wenxuan full of confidence, waiting for his answer.


    And LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "of course, the drugstore and drugstore have bought some medicine. Of course, they are some ordinary medicine powder. Of course, there are also some instant medicine powder such as baixu powder..."


    At this point, he stopped for a moment and pointed to the front hall on the floor plan, which is also the largest place. Then he said: "as for the front hall rental, we are not in a hurry. After we get the Dan medicine signboard, I believe that the passenger flow here will soon be the most in the imperial capital, the most in the Liwu Empire, and even the most in the Haozhou mainland." Then LAN Wenxuan curiously drew a circle in the hall, and continued: "it won''t take long here, ten thousand gold is hard to rent..."


    Nangong xianger listens to LAN Wenxuan''s words. Her eyes are bigger and bigger, and stars are shining in her eyes, because she also believes that as long as LAN Wenxuan''s pills are willing to sell, many people will rush to buy them


    "So when do we start planning?" Nangong xianger asks LAN Wenxuan with expectation in her words.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "of course, the sooner the better, tomorrow you go to call all the people in the drugstore and start to rectify." At the end of his speech, he stared at Nangong Xiang''er.


    "What did you say? Tell me to go? " Nangong xianger asked, shaking her head.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan reached out to touch Nangong xianger''s hair and said softly, "my brother has a lot of things to do. This is our foundation. I don''t trust you to give it to others. You are the only one I trust most. I believe you will do well."


    Nangong xianger was excited by LAN Wenxuan''s words, and then turned sweet. Although there was still a little hesitation in her eyes, she said firmly: "Wenxuan, don''t worry, I will manage it well. In the future, we will have our medicine shops open all over the Mainland... "Listening to Nangong Xiang''er''s firm tone, his smile became stronger. He gently pulled Xiang''er into his arms and said in Xiang''er''s ear," brother knows, you will do well. Come on At this time, Nangong Xiang''er was very gentle in LAN Wenxuan''s arms. But LAN Wenxuan felt that he was staring at the two soft and soft buildings in front of his chest, which immediately made the evil thoughts in his heart rush up again, and his hand stretched up involuntarily.


    "Ah A scream spread all over the hospital. When LAN Wenxuan''s palm just touches Xiang''er''s chest, Xiang''er''s delicate body is electrocuted. With a reflex scream, LAN Wenxuan is pushed out. Look at her face, has become red, low head, did not dare to look up at LAN Wenxuan.


    And LAN Wenxuan also sobered up, his face was embarrassed, and the evil thoughts in his heart were still not exhausted, staying in the soft, soft and mysterious feeling.


    Two people so Leng in situ, LAN Wenxuan opened several times mouth, a word did not say. Here, Nangong Xiang''er secretly looks at LAN Wenxuan with the corner of her eye. She chuckles, and then scolds: "stupid..." and runs towards the backyard. At this time, a crowd in the backyard ran in, looking at Nangong Xiang''er, several people looked at each other. I don''t know what happened.


    Only the little prince looked at the red face, Nangong xianger ran into the backyard, and then his face showed a wretched expression, gave LAN Wenxuan a thumbs up and said: "I didn''t expect that Shifu was still a good hand. I''ll teach you some other day... "


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes glared. He slapped him on the head and said: "go away! Go back to me. And you, why do you run out without a rest? " People see along the blue Wenxuan staring eyes, immediately scattered in a crowd.


    However, LAN Wenxuan worried all night. He worried that people with strong mental power would visit him. But there was nothing to say that night. The next morning, Nangong xianger took Liang Xiaohe and WAN Jinghe to the medicine shop in Xicheng. Looking at xianger, LAN Wenxuan left the hospital to Xiao Wangye. After Yi Rong passed, he also went to Xicheng

 Chapter 172

    From a distance, he saw a lot of people around the door of the hospital. LAN Wenxuan was puzzled. The hospital didn''t start business, and it was early in the morning. How could there be so much noise? What happened? He was not afraid of being recognized by others. He quickened his pace, crossed Nangong xianger in the blink of an eye, and came to the door of the drugstore. With his strength, he easily crowded in front of the crowd. There were seven or eight bodyguards around a man in a steward''s uniform. The steward held his head and couldn''t see his face clearly. And not far away there are several guards stopped a shouting woman, the woman has a scared crying child. On the steps of the medicine shop stood a man who was also dressed as master Guan, commanding a group of bodyguards from a commanding position, and swearing


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he frowned, hesitated for a moment, and didn''t stop him, because at this time he saw Nangong Xiang''er coming in under the escort of liangxiao and wanjinghe, which also gave Xiang''er a chance to exercise. There was a ghost shadow, and Wanjing and he didn''t worry about Xiang''er. Although he followed this time, he just wanted to be an audience.


    As soon as Nangong Xiang''er came in, she saw the scene in front of her eyes. She suddenly said angrily, "stop it." Everyone in Cheng was stunned, and did not expect that a girl who looked less than 20 years old would stand out.


    Among the people, Xiang''er takes a few steps forward, and the ghost shadow follows Nangong Xiang''er from left to right, followed by Wan Jinghe.


    "What''s going on?" Xiang''er, with some dignity in her voice, stares at the guards and asks.


    At this time, the chubby steward on the high platform came back to himself and looked at Nangong xianger. His eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "whose little girl do you dare to interfere in my business? If you really care, hehe... "He didn''t say anything at last. He saw the ghost''s figure in a flash, and everyone felt that his thin figure appeared on the steps. Then he kicked him down and fell at Nangong Xiang''er''s feet. Then, the ghost''s figure flickers and stands behind Nangong xianger. He seems to have never moved


    Looking at the steward falling to the ground like a dead dog, the guards swarmed around Nangong xianger. At this time, Nangong xianger didn''t lift her eyes. Staring at the steward who was shouting just now, she asked again, "what''s the matter?" Looking at Nangong xianger''s eyes, the steward suddenly shivered.


    However, he seemed to have something to rely on. He soon calmed down and said coldly, "I''m from the blue family! Who are you? Are you in charge of our pharmacy? If you don''t know the truth... "


    The steward wanted to go on. At this time, the man who just fell to the ground stood up with the help of the lady. He was covered with mud and looked very embarrassed. He staggered over and said to Nangong xianger, "thank you for your delay." At this point, I sigh.


    Nangong Xiang''er then turned to look at the man who was helped by the young woman. Light said: "don''t be polite, you talk about this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Although these people are all cultivated by the LAN family, they are all moths. The drug store of the LAN family can''t continue to operate, and they have a share of the credit. If it wasn''t for them, the shop might not have changed owners. " With nostalgia and sadness in his voice, he looked up at the medicine shop which looked very tall and magnificent.


    Nangong xianger asked, his eyes flashing, and then asked, "then why did they hit you? Look at the clothes. You''re also in charge of this drugstore, aren''t you? " Nangong xianger continued to ask the man in front of him.


    At this time, the chubby steward on the ground suddenly laughed and said: "boy, it''s you who are not on the road, blocking the brothers'' money. If LAN Haojun didn''t protect you everywhere before, I would have wanted to throw you out. " At this point, as he was about to climb up from the ground, the shadow raised his foot and stamped it towards the fat steward. Suddenly, the sound of "GABA" came to the ears of all the people.


    Then there was a howling sound from the fat man on the ground, and she fainted. Nangong Xiang''er showed a trace of unbearable color in her eyes. She turned her head and looked at the shadow, but didn''t say anything. The bodyguards were just some spectators, only swordsmen, not even a great swordsman. Looking at the cruel means of the shadow, they suddenly stepped back.


    The middle-aged steward in his thirties, looking at the thin child in front of him, could not help but sweat a little. However, his face showed a trace of anxiety. He quickly said to Nangong xianger, "I''ll take care of you. Let''s go. Don''t worry about it here." Speaking of this, he took a look at the dizzy steward on the ground and said, "this man is the wife and brother of LAN Wu Xun, the head of the LAN family."


    Listen to this person a say, LAN Wenxuan also a Leng, then in the heart sigh a, it seems that the blue home trouble is really not small. I don''t know how long lanwude, a cheap man, can last.


    At this time, Nangong Xiang''er smiles and makes everyone''s eyes brighten. Nangong xianger said, "why should I go? What about the wife and brother of the chief manager of the LAN family? They work equally in our pharmacy. We don''t need this kind of person. " Speaking of this, Nangong Xiang''er stopped, and the man in front of him asked, "I don''t know what elder brother calls you?"


    "Blue city." He unconsciously and mechanically replied that he didn''t expect that the woman in front of him was actually the new head of the drugstore. Don''t talk about him. Almost everyone was stunned. Even those bodyguards had a sad look in their eyes.


    Nangong xianger just stopped and said with a smile: "blue city, right? I said you were in charge of the drugstore, right? I want to know why these people beat you? " Then Nangong xianger smiles and asks the blue city in front of him.


    At this time, the woman around the blue city came back to her senses and knelt down to Nangong Xiang''er with a plop: "master, you have to make decisions for us. My blue city is an honest man, not greedy for a copper coin. " As he spoke, he began to cry.


    Nangong xianger''s love was overflowing. She quickly came forward to pull up the woman and asked, "what''s the matter with my sister-in-law? Tell me about it


    At this time, blue city sighed, and then said: "Liu Tianming has become the chief manager. I don''t know how much money he has spent on the pharmacy. Because I don''t want to go along with others, he always looks for opportunities to frame me up. Fortunately, young master Haojun was protecting him, but he didn''t succeed. "


    "This time I heard that the drugstore had changed its owner. Many managers and clerks were worried about losing their jobs. Later, the LAN family said that all managers and clerks didn''t move until they were relieved. But Liu Tianming took this opportunity to sell off the remaining herbs and potions in the drugstore. I saw it today, and then I argued. I didn''t expect that he finally charged me with stealing the owner''s finance and drove our family out of the drugstore... "


    Nangong xianger''s face was full of anger after hearing this. Just now, she had a little pity for Liu Tianming. If Liu Tianming had not fainted, she would have kicked him.


    "Blue city, right? Take your sister-in-law and go ahead. Where did you live before and where are you going now. After settling down my sister-in-law, help me to gather all the steward and staff in the drugstore, and gather in the front hall of the drugstore after a stick of incense. Those who are late will be punished as resigning! "


    LAN Cheng was stunned, and then he looked happy. To be honest, it''s not easy to work in this kind of pharmacy. The annual income here is several times more than that in other places. He answered in a hurry and took his wife and children to the drugstore. How dare those bodyguards stop. At this time, they are worried about their fate, obediently get out of the way


    Nangong Xiang''er glanced at Liu Tianming, who fainted under the steps. His head would not say, "leave this man in the middle of the road for me." All of them were stunned. They didn''t expect that this gentle looking woman would give such an order. However, Wan Jinghe didn''t think so much about it. He stepped forward and picked up Liu Tianming with one arm. Liu Tianming''s body of more than 200 Jin fell in the middle of the road with a plop. All of a sudden there was a splash of dust.


    Under this fall. Liu Tianming wakes up and starts to cry. At this time, Nangong xianger walks into the drugstore without looking at it


    Nangong Xiang''er takes Wan Jinghe into the drugstore, and the ghost shadow stops at the door. No one dares to follow him. Even LAN Wenxuan looks at him from a distance, but he has a slight smile on his face at this time. At this time, Nangong xianger asked Wan Jinghe to move a table. She stood up. There were more and more people in charge of the hall, and there were about 100 people. Finally, blue city also limped into the management team.


    Nangong xianger looked at the time, stood on the table, looked at the time, and said, "those who didn''t come will be dismissed directly. Liu Tianming will come to make statistics." Everyone was stunned, but no one dared to say more. After all, some of them saw what happened just now, even if they didn''t see it, they heard it.


    At this time, he suddenly shook his step from the inside and rubbed his hazy eyes. He knew that he had just got up. He looked at the steward and the staff in the hall, then exclaimed, "what do you do? Do what you should do in the morning. What are you doing here? "


    They all looked at the man with pitiful eyes, but they didn''t say anything. When the man saw that they ignored him, he said angrily, "how dare you be fat? Don''t want to do it? "


    "I don''t think you want to do it. Get out of here before I get angry." Nangong xianger said angrily.


    At this time, the man who was just shouting noticed that Nangong xianger was standing at the table and made his eyes shine. However, hearing Nangong xianger''s words, he became angry and scolded: "the wild girl from there dares to make trouble in the medicine shop. Where''s the bodyguard? Roll out for me and catch the girl to master Jiang. Then... "At this time, everyone looked at the shouting guy with the eyes of the poor. LAN Wenxuan also heard it clearly. With a sigh in his heart, he said in secret:" the blue family, what kind of people does the blue family cultivate?


    At this time, Nangong Xiang''er''s eyes almost burst into flames and said to wanjinghe, "break your legs and throw them out for me."

 Chapter 173

    Listening to Nangong xianger''s words, LAN Wenxuan''s smile is stronger. Originally, he was worried about Nangong xianger''s tender personality. It seems that there is no need to worry about it now. It''s also strange that the guy was unlucky just now. It seems that Xiang''er''s operation on him is just a warning to others.


    Wan Jinghe didn''t hesitate to listen to Nangong xianger''s command. His body even flashed, and everyone didn''t have time to react. The guy who was shouting in front of him had disappeared. Then, there were two screams. Why? Because at the moment he landed, his legs touched the ground first, and the bones on his legs were smashed, And the upper body just hit Liu Tianming in the middle of the road, and they screamed at the same time


    At this time, some managers who just despised Nangong xianger suddenly stood there, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Nangong Xiang''er stared at the quiet people and said faintly: "you can see his end. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen in the future. From now on, no matter what identity you used to be or where you came from, you''re not just ordinary people in the pharmacy. Do you understand? " Nangong Xiang''er said that he looked down and took a look at the man and steward below.


    Then a voice in charge suddenly asked, "what about us? Are we in charge now? " Nangong Xiang''er glanced at the speaker. He had triangle eyes, sharp chin, and small eyes. He was a small man.


    Nangong Xiang''er frowned and said, "didn''t you hear what I just said?" The manager heard the speech, his eyes twinkled, and his small eyes kept turning around.


    Nangong continued: "no matter what identity and position you used to be, you''re just ordinary guys now. Of course, we need a group of managers in the pharmacy. As long as you think you have a strength, you can focus on the interests of the drugstore. You can come to me. If you can pass many exams, your salary will double as before. Of course, if you can''t pass, go back to be your boy. " Below suddenly in an uproar, many guys began to get excited, LAN Wenxuan listen to Nangong xianger''s words, can''t help nodding.


    "If someone wants to leave, they can leave immediately. If they want to leave, the drugstore will pay a severance payment of 1000 gold coins. If they want to stay, they can go to blue city to register."


    Then she turned her head to blue city and said, "now I appoint you as the acting director of the golden needle comprehensive hospital. You can help those who register to leave and are willing to stay."


    "Golden needle comprehensive drugstore?" LAN Wenxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl would name the drugstore after a while. However, the name is quite in line with him. After all, his golden needle skill is a wonderful flower


    LAN Cheng was excited and his hands trembled. He never thought that one day he would become the agent manager of the pharmacy. Although there were two words in front of him, he knew very well that if he didn''t make mistakes, the words in front of him would be removed soon. He quickly bowed to Nangong xianger and said, "thank you for watching. I''ll go now. Then I''ll prepare for it. "


    At this time, Nangong xianger said: "no, thank you. If I can''t make achievements for the pharmacy, I''ll find someone to replace you at any time. I hope you don''t live up to my expectations. "


    "Yes! Please rest assured. " Although it''s just a few words, I feel the color of blue city''s firmness. When LAN Wenxuan talks in blue city, he always locks the former with divine sense, and only when he feels that there is no problem can he remove the divine sense.


    "OK, you go to the statistics." I''ll look up. I''ll be here in half an hour. LAN Wenxuan looks at what Nangong xianger is dealing with. He feels much better than expected. He just gets out of the crowd and is about to leave. At this time, he sees a group of people walking in the distance, and LAN Wude is among them. LAN Wenxuan turns to look at the two people who fainted in the middle of the road. All of them are clear. It seems that it''s not the time to leave


    Most of the onlookers were from the imperial capital. Of course, they all knew the people of the blue family. Looking at the wake-up of the blue family, they quickly gave way. At this time, a 60 year old man ran out behind LAN Wude and ran to Liu Tianming and another man who was in a coma, shouting: "what''s wrong with Tianming and Tianxiang?" How can Liu Tianming and another comatose man named Tianxiang answer him? He turned his head and said angrily, "who can tell me what''s going on?" At this time, a few of the guards who attacked the blue city just now came out, as if they had found a support. They knelt down to the ground in front of the old man and cried out: "manager blue, you are the masters of Tianxiang and Tianming."


    The blue manager''s eyes were red. He picked up the most painted bodyguard and asked, "what''s the matter?" Because of being stuck too tightly, the guard coughed twice and rolled his eyes. How could he speak.


    At this time, LAN Wude frowned, pondered and said, "Wu Kang, don''t get excited. When do you have time to understand?" After being drunk by lanwude, manager LAN calmed down his excited mood.


    At this time, the bodyguard changed his breath, and added a little bit of embellishment to what happened just now. Manager LAN smelled the words, and looked up at the hospital.


    Lanwude frowned and asked another bodyguard, "what he said is true?" The bodyguard was a little timid when he saw LAN Wude. He didn''t dare to look at LAN Wude. He bowed his head and stammered: "yes... Yes!" Listening to the stammering language of the bodyguard, lanwude was more puzzled. However, he did not intend to go on in-depth study, toward the humanity behind him: "you take them back first, and find the best doctor in DIDU to treat them."


    Between LAN Wude''s words, LAN Wukang has gone to the drugstore angrily. At the entrance of the hall, I suddenly saw two thin figures standing at the door. He disdained to see two small eyes, and said: "go away!" Two little birds did not bird him at all, still speechless, standing at the door.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the irascible LAN Wukang and shakes his head. How can the LAN family call this kind of person to be a housekeeper? I don''t understand


    Just now, LAN Wude and the housekeeper just heard that the hospital had gone to take over the drugstore, and they had a dispute with the manager of the drugstore. They rushed over without stopping. They didn''t expect to see a group of children lying in the middle of the road just after they arrived here.


    At this time, LAN Wukang''s eyes flickered fiercely, and he had already endured the two kids to the limit. LAN Wenxuan also saw that, but he was not worried. Although blue housekeeper also had a star of jianhuang cultivation, it was not worth mentioning at all for the two kids, so he was still on the lookout.


    At this time, LAN Wukang reaches out his left and right hands and grabs them. It''s too late for LAN Wude to stop them. They show disdain to blue housekeeper at the same time. Then, one left and one right, they reach out and buckle their hands to blue housekeeper''s pulse gate. At the same time, their two feet ''Heavenly clothes are seamless and kick them. At this time, it''s too late for LAN Wukang to change his moves, The only way is to retreat. Otherwise, you will not die and you will be seriously injured. Whether you are a martial arts practitioner or an ordinary person, * you are the key to cover the door, so you have to choose to retreat. The two children watched LAN Wukang retreating, but they did not pursue him. They retreated to the same place without any fluctuation of expression, as if they had not moved just now, just a warning in their eyes.


    LAN Wukang couldn''t think of it. With his own cultivation, he was able to deal with a disabled kid, but he couldn''t catch him easily? However, the result was more than he expected. He didn''t think of a move. Just one move, he was forced to retreat.


    Even the onlookers were surprised. At first, they knew that the two little kids were powerful, but they didn''t know that they were so powerful. There were a lot of people who knew about Lan''s housekeeper and jianhuang. Now they were defeated by the two little kids. Don''t mention other people, even LAN Wude didn''t think of it. At first, he was worried that Lan Wukang didn''t know how to deal with his three younger brothers after he hurt his two children. But I didn''t expect such a result


    LAN Wukang''s face turns from black to red, and finally turns black... It can be called LAN Bianlian. LAN Wenxuan looks at Tian seamless, and nods with great satisfaction. LAN Wukang is in a dilemma at this time. Fortunately, LAN Wude said to LAN Wukang at this time: "Wenkang, it''s not unreasonable. Before things are clear, it''s about the reputation of the LAN family. You''d better not do it."


    Although LAN Wukang''s face was ugly, he responded obediently and stepped back. Lanwude just stepped forward and said with a smile to the two little girls: "I wonder if you can inform your young master? Let''s say that Lan Wude is here. " The ghost and the shadow look at each other. They also know LAN Wude. After hesitation, the ghost says, "my young master is not here. If the blue master has something to do with the young master, he can go to Chengdong Yaoming medical school." Ghost is also a smart child. He knows a little bit about the relationship between LAN Wenxuan and the LAN family, so he is polite to LAN Wude.


    "Oh? Is your young master not here LAN Wude was puzzled. But soon he thought that at the end of the auction, LAN Wenxuan announced that Nangong xianger would take care of all the drugstores in the future. He quickly said, "is Miss Nangong in?" Lanwude asked the two children again.


    The ghost said again, "yes! Miss is in there The ghost''s answer was simple and powerful, and there was no superfluous words.


    "Brother, please inform me that Lan Wude has something to visit. Can''t you comment?" Lanwude to two small again soft voice way. It didn''t sound like trouble at all. The two children hesitated at the same time and looked at each other again.


    The ghost said, "just a moment..." after that, he went into the medicine shop. And the shadow is still standing in the same place, but even if the shadow is alone now, no one dares to look down upon it. It''s a move to retreat from the sword King


    Before long, Nangong Xiang''er walks out slowly, and the ghost and Russian plan follow him. Nangong Xiang''er looks at LAN Wude and goes forward quickly, learning the way LAN Wenxuan salutes LAN Wude before. After a salute to LAN Wude, she asks, "what''s the matter with Lan Bo?" Just now, the ghost told him something about it. She didn''t even look at LAN Wukang behind LAN Wude and ignored him.

 Chapter 174

    "Miss Nangong doesn''t need to be polite. I heard that the medical school was going to dismiss these clerks and steward this morning. After all, these people had paid for the LAN family. I had an appointment with the owner of the blue house. When he took over the pharmacy, he promised that the clerks and steward would not be dismissed. I''d like to ask Miss Nangong to leave a way for these shelf managers in my face. Thank you very much LAN Wude bows to Nangong Xiang''er.


    Nangong xianger quickly flashed to one side and said to LAN Wude with a smile: "don''t be like this, uncle LAN. We didn''t fire the steward and the guys, either? Maybe there''s something wrong with the rumor outside? " At the end of the speech, Nangong Xiang''er looks at LAN Wude and asks.


    LAN Wude was stunned, and his eyes were not confused. When he was about to ask again, the housekeeper behind him could not help feeling ignored any more. He stepped forward two steps, glared at Nangong xianger, and asked angrily, "are you still sophistry, don''t you think a little girl is so vicious? There are so many people out there watching? Are they all lying? What did Tianming and Tianxiang offend you just now? Why do you abuse them like that? " LAN Wukang excitedly asks Nan Gong Xiang''er. LAN Wude frowned and looked at LAN Wukang discontentedly. He was about to stop drinking.


    At this time, Nangong xianger said faintly: "who are you? It''s none of your business for me to deal with the affairs of the hospital. I didn''t cut off their limbs directly by myself. I''ve done my duty... "When I said that, I didn''t bother to look at him.


    "You..." Lan Wukang was about to speak. LAN Wude stopped coldly and said, "Wu Kang, have you put me in your eyes?" LAN Wukang''s body trembles and retreats to LAN Wude. However, he looks at Nangong xianger with a sinister look. This is Lan Wenxuan''s cold heart. His eyes are like two sharp swords. He stares at LAN Wukang. The former suddenly feels shivering and feels an inexplicable fear in his heart. Then he looks around and finds nothing unusual, He stood behind LAN Wude in doubt and said nothing. He bowed his head. His eyes were changing and he didn''t know what to think


    "Miss Nangong, please forgive me for offending the housekeeper! I wonder if Miss Nangong could tell me what happened just now? What''s the matter with Tianxiang and Tianming? " LAN Wude asked Nangong Xiang''er sincerely.


    Nangong Xiang''er sighs at this time, and says that Liu Tianming started to sell the goods in the store, and then blame Lancheng. He drives the whole family out of the drugstore. LAN Wude hears the words, and his eyes become more and more angry. Then he sighs, as if he is getting old. He turns around and looks at LAN Wukang, and then asks, "do you hear me? You also know what the crime of embezzling the financial affairs of the owner in the Liwu empire is, right? Although Miss Nangong let him go, how much did he do to the LAN family before? I think you''ve heard a little about it, too? " When it comes to the end, LAN Wude yells at LAN Wukang.


    LAN Wukang then struggled to death and said, "master, you can''t listen to one side of the story. What the bodyguards said just now is not the same as what she said. What''s more, even if he did it in the morning, how did Xiang become that miserable


    Nangong xianger then disdained to glance at LAN Wukang and said in a cold voice: "don''t say that he and his elder brother are in the same boat. Just his bullying and scolding his master is enough to break his legs and drive him out of the drugstore!"


    LAN Wukang fancied to explain something. At this time, LAN Wude said angrily: "enough, I think you have a share in these things, too? It''s just the two of them who dare not do so. " LAN Wukang''s body trembles when he hears the speech


    At this time, LAN Wude looked at Nangong Xiang''er and said, "Miss Nangong, I''m really sorry about today. Anyway, everything here has gone to the hospital. Our LAN family has no right to deal with it. You can do it." With that, Nangong Xiang''er turns around and walks away. LAN Wukang''s face is obviously scared, but he still follows LAN Wude and disappears outside the medicine shop


    LAN Wenxuan looks at all that Nangong Xiang''er is dealing with today. At this time, he puts his heart down and walks out of the crowd slowly. It doesn''t make much sense to look down. He found a remote place, removed the cream, and then put his favorite blue shirt on him. At this time, he found that there were not many daily necessities and clothes in the ring... LAN Wenxuan walked around the street, bought some daily necessities, added some blue robes and black night clothes he liked, and then walked to the ore sales place in the city. He was going to look for streamer platinum, and he wanted to see if he could use the real fire of jiuxuan Ding to refine the utensils. If he could, he would need to refine some swords for several people in the hospital.


    Compared with other markets, the ore market is very cold. There are only a few scattered people. He searched one by one, but after nearly the whole market, he didn''t meet his favorite ore, which made him a little disappointed.


    This is the 18th shop he is about to enter. It looks shabby. Besides, there is an iron stove at the door. A strange old man who looks shabby and skinny is snoring by the cold stove with a wine gourd in his arms. And there are a few pieces left by the side of the road. It is he who is looking for streamer platinum


    LAN Wenxuan stares at the strange old man and turns the polishing on the streamer platinum. He knows the past and is surprised because he finds that the streamer platinum has 99% density. He goes forward in a hurry. Regardless of the strange old man sleeping there, he grabs the streamer platinum directly. At the moment when LAN Wenxuan is about to catch the streamer platinum, The strange old man suddenly turned over and pressed the streamer platinum under his body. He was still talking in his mouth, which was hard to hear.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned and asked him to come back to his senses. He thought that the streamer platinum was probably made by the old man. It seems that the old man must be a strange man.


    He looked at the old man curiously again. He found that the old man didn''t fall asleep at all. He quickly bent over and said, "this elder, I don''t know you can sell these ores under you?" After waiting for a long time, the strange old man didn''t respond. LAN Wenxuan asked again, "master, do you know if the ore under you is for sale?" The strange old man didn''t respond either.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned. He was a little upset. He said in secret, when did you get this kind of anger? He was about to reach out and push the old man. Suddenly, he moved in his heart, took out Jasper Xiao, and said to the strange old man again: "the old man and the young man give you face. You are pretending. Don''t blame the ruthlessness of the young man''s hands." At this time, the strange old man''s eyelids blinked a little. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he couldn''t see it at all. But there is still no response from LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s face showed an evil smile, and then put the jade flute on his lips: "a pleasant voice came out of the Xiao, and it was swirling in the strange old man''s ear repeatedly. The figure was haunting again and again, which made people forget and infatuated. After a while, the strange old man actually stood up and walked forward slowly, and the look in his eyes was gradually kind, As if to see a lover or lover. Finally, as if his relatives and lovers were pulling in front of him, he walked slowly towards the front and called out: "Yan''er, Yan''er..."


    The smile on LAN Wenxuan''s face grew stronger and stronger, and then he slowly stopped the sound of the flute. The old man also slowly recovered, still holding his wine gourd in his hand, but his face showed a puzzled look. Then he noticed LAN Wenxuan, his mouth suddenly opened, and he couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan is not in a hurry to get the streamer platinum. She says with a smile: "you old man can get up. I don''t know if you want to sell the ore?" With that, LAN Wenxuan pointed to the streamer platinum that was lost underground.


    At this time, the old man began to look at LAN Wenxuan carefully. LAN Wenxuan stood in front of the strange old man and did not make any more noise. He looked at the strange old man with a smile.


    A moment later, the strange old man spoke to LAN Wenxuan in a strange voice and said, "did I drink too much just now? Clearly see smoke son, how blink of an eye disappeared? Maybe you''ve hidden my cigarettes. " His tone seemed to be murmuring to himself. Finally, he looked back at LAN Wenxuan, then kneaded his messy head. In the mouth jumps out two words: "hallucination?"


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless. At this time, he could not tell whether the old man was pretending or was really so confused. He didn''t want to dally with the strange old man any longer, and no matter whether the strange old man would agree or not, he went straight forward and grasped Liuguang platinum in his hand. The strange old man then reacted and said to LAN Wenxuan, "your old boy dares to rob the treasure of my wine fairy!" The head that finish saying stares at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan also glared at him and said, "strange old man, I''m asking you once. How much is it? Is it for sale or not? But today, whether you sell it or not, I''m going to make a decision! " LAN Wenxuan reported to the old man who claimed to be an immortal in wine. This strange old man actually put the wine gourd in his arms, but he gave it a hug and said, "dare you?"


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes glared and said, "why don''t you dare?"


    At this time, the strange old man suddenly made a strange lift. He said, "no, no, someone is going to rob my old man''s treasure." LAN Wenxuan was speechless. He never thought that the old man was old. Although there were not many people here, it didn''t mean there was no one. He probably knew a lot of people in the imperial capital. If he was accused of robbery, he thought to himself that he would not remove his disguise just now


    In the strange old man''s voice, since a strong man walked from the blacksmith''s shop, looking at the shouting old man, he asked, "drunkard, what''s your ghost''s name? Are you going to sleep? " LAN Wenxuan looks at the strong man coming out of the shop, with a leather cushion around his waist. He looks more like a blacksmith. He is stunned and thinks in his heart: "is this strong man the shop owner? Then who is this drunkard? "


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan hurried forward and asked the strong man who just came out: "this shop is not the old man''s?"


    Looking at the blue Wenxuan who came forward to ask him, the strong man was stunned. Then he looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "my guest, this shop belongs to me. What can I do for you?" LAN Wenxuan is speechless when he hears the words. He has been pestering with the strange old man for a long time. It turns out that he is not the shop owne

 Chapter 175

    Before LAN Wenxuan replied, "the strange old man yelled:" tie Niu, this guy wants to rob my treasure. Help me throw him on the street. I may marry you as soon as I''m happy... "


    The strong man turned red and said to LAN Wenxuan: "don''t listen to his nonsense, my guest. The old man is a famous drunkard of this generation, but there is a beautiful girl..." he felt that he was off topic. He coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. Then he continued to say to LAN Wenxuan, "I don''t know what my guest needs. Do you want to come in and have a look?" The strong man left the strange old man and reached out to let LAN Wenxuan into the shop.


    The strange old man is just a drunkard in other people''s eyes, but LAN Wenxuan doesn''t think so. From LAN Wenxuan, the most important one who has just been sleeping, turning over, he feels that the strange old man has a very strange momentum. He must not be a simple person. At this time, he turned around and gave the strange old man a deep look. Then he turned to the shop owner and said with a smile, "he pointed to the ore in his hand and asked the shop owner, I don''t know how to sell the ore?" The strong man took the opportunity to look at LAN Wenxuan''s hands, then his face showed a puzzled color.


    However, the shop owner was honest and said to LAN Wenxuan, "to tell you the truth, these are useless ores. The drunkard didn''t know where he got them. He asked me for money for wine. At first, I saw him pitiful. He gave him some money and exchanged the unknown ores. But after a long time in the shop, no one wanted them. Finally, I threw these ores to the fireside."


    Smell speech LAN Wen Xuan a Zheng, it seems that this strange old man is really not an ordinary person, otherwise how can there be so many streamer platinum. He turned to look at the strange old man who was sleeping by the stove and drinking again. However, he is a man of discernment. With these flowing light and some other minerals, it''s enough to refine ten or twenty top weapons. If he breaks through the peak, he will become aura. Even the top weapon is a magic weapon. He said to the shopkeeper in a hurry, "can I have this ore?" LAN Wenxuan asked his highness.


    The shopkeeper said: "my guest, these ores are discarded. If you want them, just take them..."


    LAN Wenxuan was embarrassed to see the loyal shop owner. He didn''t accept to take away the rare ore. he took out a prepared purple gold card with two million gold coins in it. He handed it to the shop owner and said, "you take it, shop owner." The shopkeeper didn''t look at it. He took it with a smile. When he got it, he noticed that it was the purple gold card. Suddenly, the least one million gold coins in the purple gold card.


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t pay attention to the store owner. He puts the ore in his hand into the space ring. As he is now, he is not afraid that others may come to rob him.


    At this time, the shop owner came back and asked LAN Wenxuan, "my guest, have you made a mistake? Here are two million gold coins. How can those pieces of abandoned ore be worth so much money?"


    LAN Wenxuan said to the shop: "there''s nothing wrong. It''s two million. Take the gold coin. I''ve been looking for the ore for a long time. I''ll give you the extra." As he spoke, he took a look at the wine fairy by the fire.


    When LAN Wenxuan bought the ore with two million gold coins, his eyes suddenly brightened. However, he slowly closed his eyes. This scene is exactly in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, which makes him more interested in the strange old man


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the shop owner confirmed that the two million gold coins were really given to him. He was overjoyed and said to LAN Wenxuan, "later, young master, it seems that there are still some of them in the shop. It''s useless to keep them. You can take them with you. Speaking of this, he ran into the store without waiting for LAN Wenxuan to answer LAN Wenxuan was also surprised by the store owner''s words. It seems that the harvest this time is not small. Even if he doesn''t succeed in refining the utensils this time, when he breaks through the Yuanying period, it''s just that he needs flowing platinum to refine the inferior immortal utensils. At that time, I would travel around the world with immortal tools in my hand, even if the sword God had something to do with it?


    LAN Wenxuan thought about his own problems. After a while, the owner of the shop came out with three times the streamer platinum in his hand. He was even more surprised and said to the shop: "so much? Thank you very much


    The store owner, who looked very strong, touched his head and said with a simple and honest smile: "young master, these are all sold to me by the drunkard. This is a waste mine. I think the drunkard is very lonely now. As long as he takes any ore, he can exchange some wine money with me. Over time, it''s more likely to survive. I used to use all the waste ore that I thought was useless for the stove. Just now I saw that the young master needed them all. " LAN Wenxuan sighed in his heart at this time that this kind of honest man is less and less. Thinking of this, I looked at the shabby appearance of the blacksmith shop and said with a faint smile, "thank you today. I don''t know your name?"


    The strong man was embarrassed and said, "people nearby call me an Tieniu. They have been guarding this blacksmith shop for generations and making weapons for a living." LAN Wenxuan is surprised when he hears that the rude man in front of him can make weapons. He always thinks that the furnace is just smelting ore.


    Thinking about this, he said to tie Niu: "tie Niu, can you see the weapon you made?"


    Iron bull red face dejected way: "my father met an accident a few years ago, died, left me, make weapons craft also lost, I can only mine." At that point, my mouth cracked and I laughed. LAN Wenxuan and tie Niu chat for a while, and tie Niu is familiar with LAN Wenxuan. He doesn''t want to be so restrained just now. His character is similar to that of a big man, but tie Niu is thick and thin.


    LAN Wenxuan said to tie Niu with a smile: "tie Niu, if you still have this kind of ore in the future, you can send it to Xicheng pharmacy. The price is guaranteed to your satisfaction. I have to go. If I''m not at the time of delivery, you can leave a message for them and I''ll come and get it as soon as possible. "


    Tieniu is chatting with LAN Wenxuan happily. Hearing what LAN Wenxuan said, he says disappointedly: "are you going? I don''t know your name yet? " Iron bull disappointed, toward blue Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan patted the tie Niu firmly and said: "yes, I still have some things to do, so I won''t accompany you. If you have anything in the future, just look for me from Xicheng pharmacy, my name is Lan Wenxuan! If you have nothing to do, you can come and play with me. " LAN Wenxuan is very sincere and says to tie Niu.


    "I wrote it down. If master LAN comes over next time, I''ll buy you a drink!"


    LAN Wenxuan said to tie Niu, "you can call me Wenxuan in the future. I''m going. " Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan waved his hand to the iron ox as he went to the real couple outside. He looked at the strange old man by the fireside when he was abducted.


    At first, he was going to have a relationship with the strange old man Lala, but later he thought it over. For example, this kind of strange man often has some stories in his heart, and he doesn''t want to be disturbed by the world, so he estimates that he will become like this. If he is not careful to scare this strange man away, where can he get the flowing platinum? And now there is iron ox, the strange old man may still exchange the flowing platinum for wine money.


    When he disappeared, the strange old man on the side of the road just now had a look of surprise on his face. Then he was puzzled and didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, tie Niu turned to the strange old man and said, "drunkard, thank you. I don''t know what master LAN wants this kind of waste mine for. Anyway, it''s a blessing to treat you to a drink today. " At the moment when tie Niu turned his head, the surprised color on the old man''s face had already disappeared, and tie Niu didn''t notice it at all.


    When tie Niu finished speaking, he was about to walk towards the shop. Suddenly he turned around and spat out two words: "drink whatever you like, control enough!"


    Strange old man cracked a smile, then said: "since you this little guy said so, that old man is not polite." Tie Niu has already come to the door. Hearing the strange old man''s words, he turns his head and smiles with a simple and honest smile. It''s a reply to the strange old man


    LAN Wenxuan went out of the Tieniu blacksmith shop, did not stay in the ore market, and went directly to the deadly hospital. At this time, what he wanted most in his heart was to try to use the true fire of jiuxuan cauldron to refine weapons.


    Walking, walking, he felt something was wrong, but that is to say, the hospital was already in front of him. He simply couldn''t remember it, so he didn''t want to. He went directly into the courtyard without saying hello to others. When he saw the collapse, he couldn''t help but make him smile bitterly. But at this time, he was too lazy to change places and set up a magic array on the spot. Sitting in it, I began to think about the process of refining. He thought for a moment, took out the black ore, looked it carefully again, and then called out the nine Xuan Ding. His heart thought that the nine Xuan Ding had become more than ten times bigger, which was more than one person tall. Then a raging fire broke out in the cauldron, and without stopping, he took out a stream of light platinum and threw it into it. He began to use his own hell fire and began to input it into the jiuxuan cauldron. Finally, he made peace with the real fire in the cauldron, and the two fires merged and began to melt the stream of light platinum. After a while, the real Qi in LAN Wenxuan''s body began to stop, and the stream of light platinum hardly moved, He had to slowly withdraw his skill and sigh. Staring at jiuxuanding, he began to be in a daze.


    At this time, nine younger sister''s voice suddenly appeared in LAN Wenxuan''s mind: "boss, what are you doing? Is it possible to refine this ore? " Listen to nine younger sister inquiry, blue Wen Xuan bitter face nodded.


    Nine younger sister cackled at this time way: "if you make some rations for people, they may use this fire to help you try." LAN Wenxuan''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    At this time nine younger sister again way: "eldest brother, I can say good, use this fire must have ration, otherwise I also have no hand." Nine younger sister takes the opportunity to blackmail LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t think much at this time. He asked nine younger sisters anxiously, "how much food do you need?"


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan, Jiumei didn''t hesitate for a moment. Her eyes suddenly brightened and she said, "I''ll calculate..."


    "If it''s a grain ration like Lieyang Dan and Yuanyang Dan, it''s enough to have ten or eight grains. If it''s a fire series magic crystal of level five to level seven, it''s enough to have thirty or forty stalks. If..." Jiumei fantasizes to count. See LAN Wenxuan fierce stare at her. There was a shiver.


    At this time nine younger sister dry smile way: "that reduces half." LAN Wenxuan is still staring.


    Nine younger sister is not willing to bite teeth way: "at home half, can''t in less, in less I dare not, maybe energy is not enough, I will sleep in the past..." said finally nine younger sister some grievances.

 Chapter 176

    At this time, Wencong''s voice suddenly appeared in LAN Wenxuan''s consciousness: "boss, you bully Jiumei again..."


    At this time, tiger cub roared: "protest LAN Wenxuan bullying nine younger sister..."


    When LAN Wenxuan saw that it caused public anger, he straightened out his smiling face and said to his ninth sister, "my good sister, my good sister, I remember that I gave you two sun pills two days ago. Do you think I can ask my brother to pay you first?"


    Nine younger sister hummed a dissatisfaction way: "eldest brother, you fortunately mean to say, clearly say good three, unexpectedly just give others two." At this point, nine younger sister toward Wen Cong and tiger asked: "you say right?"


    Looking at Wen Cong and tiger cub nodding at the same time, nine younger sister then said: "seeing the boss, this is the end of not keeping his promise, and finally all the people betray and leave..."


    "As much as you say, but brother owes first!" LAN Wenxuan is depressed.


    Jiumei blinked. Then she pinched her chin and said, "well, in the face of the boss, I''ll trust you again. But last time I had one, this time I had two. The boss owes me three¡° Nine younger sister unexpectedly pull a finger to calculate a way.


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart is thinking, this girl is too not to see her brother. When the time comes, how can you treat her brother? However, he nodded his head in a hurry and promised to take on little nine younger sister, for fear that the aunt would go on strike.


    At this time nine younger sister figure appears in nine Xuan Ding next to, LAN Wenxuan is not hesitant, then put back to Yuan Dan into the mouth a few, just lost true Qi a moment, he just toward nine younger sister way: "we start immediately, do you want to eat something, don''t give brother drop chain."


    Nine younger sister at this time two hands spread, made a no sign, and then said: "with the boss is living a poor life, not only not enough to eat, but also hungry to work." LAN Wenxuan is speechless. How much energy does this guy absorb? Yuanyang pill, Lieyang pill which kind of God pill is hard to find between heaven and earth? This little girl is too dissatisfied.


    Listening to Jiumei''s complaint, he just ignored it and took out the streamer platinum which had not been refined in the tripod. Then his heart moved. The real fire in jiuxuan tripod burst up. He poured the streamer platinum into it again, and then said to him, "look at you." Then the two palms also arrived, the hell fire and the real fire will be together again, at this time nine younger sister eyes a stare, the body unexpectedly turned into a flame, then turned into a fire dragon into nine Xuan Ding. Seeing this scene, LAN Wenxuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Jiumei would be promoted to this kind of boundless realm of heaven fire. It seems that today''s weapon refining is expected to succeed. He was so happy that the true Qi of Zifu in his body was transformed into the fire of hell. He kept importing it into jiuxuan cauldron. The combination of three fires is very powerful. In a short time, his kung fu became platinum and began to soften. A moment later, LAN Wenxuan looks at the melted streamer platinum. He withdraws his hand and throws the black ore into the tripod. At this time, something strange happens.


    In the place of black ore, those refined streamer platinum evade everywhere, as if afraid of the black ore, which surprised LAN Wenxuan. However, he didn''t give up and said to Jiu Mei: "give my brother more strength and petrify the black no yo ore." At the end of his words, he once again swallowed two Huiyuan pills and put his palms on the jiuxuan cauldron. He raised the hell fire in his body to the limit and poured it into the jiuxuan cauldron. The black ore was really hard to refine. It took half an hour for the three flames to melt, and then it softened.


    LAN Wenxuan sees that he can begin to soften the black ore. he is happy and forgets all his fatigue. He tries his best to pour the fire of hell into the jiuxuan cauldron.


    Do not know how long, LAN Wenxuan consciousness has begun to some fuzzy, but he strong self support. At this time, the black ore has been slowly flowing, flashing black rays, and absorbed the essence of the White Gold shining beside it. Blue Wen Xuan did not think that after the refining, the black ore could absorb the mineral essence automatically, so that he could feel a joy in his heart. In this case, if he succeeded in refining, he would probably become a psychic. Under the stimulation of the spirit weapon, he regained consciousness for a few minutes and bit his teeth. In the two Huiyuan pills of CI Tongfu, he managed to recover part of his true Qi, and the fire of hell never stopped inputting... LAN Wenxuan felt that after a long time, the purple mansion was empty, and he had begun to use the blue moon spirit in the Dantian. He doesn''t know how long it took for the streamer platinum to be completely absorbed. The black mineral melts and turns into two beads of water rolling in the tripod. LAN Wenxuan''s mind is almost conscious. He enters the jiuxuan tripod and forcibly kneads the two minerals into a sword shape. Then he orders Jiumei to leave slowly. As Jiumei leaves, the solution cools down slowly. As Jiumei leaves, LAN Wenxuan is evacuating the Hellfire bit by bit


    Although it was the last procedure, LAN Wenxuan was very careful. He finally opened the lid of the jiuxuan cauldron with the help of his divine sense. He saw that the real fire in the cauldron was holding two inconspicuous ones floating and rotating in the real fire.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan began to close his eyes and breathe, and began to restore the true Qi of Zifu. When the true Qi of Zifu was restored to the third floor, his eyes opened fiercely, shooting two cold lights, and went straight to the double swords held by zhenhuo. Moreover, suddenly, there were two loud sounds, such as boom, boom, and bang, and then he saw two long swords, as if they had taken off their clothes, and suddenly they were shining straight into the sky.


    At the same time, the debris falling from the sword body flew everywhere, blowing the room where the cup had become a broken wall to the ground. It was midnight, and I didn''t know how many people woke up and looked here.


    The two beams of light slowly faded and disappeared, which made many people think that the treasure was born. Many people rushed in this direction. But LAN Wenxuan didn''t pay attention to how much. At this time, he was staring at his first masterpiece of refining tools at this time, and nodded with satisfaction. He saw two swords, about two feet long and one foot five wide. The body of the swords was shining with cold light and as thin as cicada wings, which could be regarded as two magic weapons. At this time, he made a conscious move and put out the real fire in the jiuxuan cauldron, put it into his body together with the lid. With a move of both hands, the two swords appeared in his hands at the same time. Starting with the sword, he frowned. The body of the sword is thin enough, but some of it is heavy. It seems that adding black ore is not suitable for two small uses. But now he''s exhausted. There''s no way to keep refining. Even at this time, the energy loss is excessive, and the body becomes transparent.


    When he removed the magic array, he realized that there were more than 100 people hiding around the hospital, because there was a lot of noise in front of him. Then he thought that he had made too much noise just now. He was about to go to the front yard when he saw a figure running in. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Xiao Pang. Looking at the flustered Xiao Pang, LAN Wenxuan hurried up


    Xiao Pang lowers his head and goes in a hurry. He doesn''t notice LAN Wenxuan at all. When LAN Wenxuan claps his hands on his shoulder, he reflexively slaps LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan slides down with one hand, just clasps Xiao Pang''s pulse door. At the same time, he says, "fat man, are you crazy?"


    Xiao Pang was stunned when he heard that Lan Wenxuan was in front of him. He soon recovered and did not speak. He ran to the front hall with LAN Wenxuan in his hand, and asked: "champion, when did you come back? What were the two beams just now? Did you make it? "


    LAN Wenxuan was asked a Leng, just remembered that he didn''t say hello to anyone when he came back, and quickly replied: "I came back early? Just now I made two swords, which made the dynamic and static a little bigger. " At this time, Xiao Pang noticed that Lan Wenxuan was holding two swords in his hands all the time. Under the light of the bright moon, he was shining with cold light, and the stars were in his eyes. For a swordsman, a good sword is his second life


    But he listened to LAN Wenxuan''s words, immediately speechless, what is a little bit of movement? It really shocked the whole imperial capital. Even the emperor''s old son came to visit in the middle of the night


    Thinking of this, he thought of his purpose and quickly said to LAN Wenxuan: "the emperor has some faces, no matter big or small families, there are people coming here. They say that there is something divine in the Medical Museum, that the seer has a share, and that he has to come in to search. Fortunately, his majesty and the leader of the LAN family stop him, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable..." Xiao Pang said eagerly to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan smelled the speech, his eyes were shining, and then he asked, "where have they all gone?" LAN Wenxuan is worried and asks Xiao Pang.


    "Miss Xiang''er, ghost and shadow are in the hall with your majesty and master LAN. Xiao Wang Ye and Yuan Dan went back to the mansion yesterday. Big man and jade hall don''t know why, so big movement, also didn''t see out. So miss Xiang''er asked me to come and have a look. I just met you Xiao Pang explains to LAN Wenxuan, and LAN Wenxuan hears that there is an unexpected premonition in his heart. He said to Xiao Pang, "go and have a look in the jade hall and the big man''s yard. I''ll go to the front hall. Whether they are there or not, a cup of tea will come to the front hall." With that, he not only answered Xiao Pang, but also walked directly to the front hall alone.


    The hall is almost full of people. When LAN Wenxuan pushes the door in, everyone''s eyes come over. Almost all of these people know LAN Wenxuan. Everyone''s eyes look at LAN Wenxuan as if they see a treasure house.


    Of course, many as like as two peas in the hands of the blue Wen Xuan, the greedy color is seen in their eyes, and Lan Wenxuan disregards them directly.


    At this time, Nangong Xiang''er looked at LAN Wenxuan who came in, and immediately relaxed and said, "Wenxuan, how did you come back?" Although the tone was flat, LAN Wenxuan heard that there was infinite grievance in his tone. He told him that he couldn''t bear to ask a little girl to deal with the scene. It was a bit too much, but then he thought, "my LAN Wenxuan''s woman is destined to be not ordinary, so I''ll take it as exercise. At this time, he didn''t comfort Xiang''er, he just laughed at her


    Then he closed his smile, swept the people in the hall coldly, and said faintly: "Hello, everyone. It''s late at night. I don''t know if you can come to the hospital for advice? Or are you "sick" and in need of treatment LAN Wenxuan doesn''t show any respect to anyone


    After hearing this, many people showed anger, while others showed embarrassment

 Chapter 177

    Looking at the angry faces of the people, LAN Wenxuan didn''t mean to shut up at all, and he was ready to go on. At this time, LAN Wude stood up with an embarrassed smile on his face and said, "master of the blue hall, don''t be angry. Just now, everyone saw the pillar of light rushing into the sky. It was the first sign of the birth of the treasure, so they all pursued the place of the pillar of light. They didn''t expect that it was just at the place of the main medical school of the blue hall." Other people''s face LAN Wenxuan can not give, but this cheap uncle, or how much to give a little face.


    At this time, Xiao Pang rushed in alone in a panic. He didn''t pay attention to the people at all. He went directly to LAN Wenxuan and said a few words in LAN Wenxuan''s ear. They didn''t hear anything, but he saw that Lan Wenxuan''s face was constantly changing, and his body was slowly sending out a murderous air. However, he quickly condensed and said faintly: "wait a moment, everyone. I have something to deal with, Come as soon as you go. " Then he turned to Nangong Xiang''er and said, "Xiang''er, help me entertain you." I said I went straight to the hall and went straight to the backyard.


    The big man and WAN Jinghe live in a small yard. LAN Wenxuan leaves the yard. As soon as he enters the yard, he sees Wan Jinghe pale and leaning against the door. When LAN Wenxuan comes in, he looks alertly and looks towards LAN Wenxuan. When he finds LAN Wenxuan, his spirit relaxes. He staggers to LAN Wenxuan and says, "young master, I''m sorry, The king and the incompetence. " At this point, the body a soft faint, LAN Wenxuan a dart up, just then Wanjing fell body.


    Who is the person who can make Wan Jing and this kind of cultivation of the sword sage? His face was more dignified in his heart. Then he reached for WAN Jinghe''s pulse and asked him to look surprised. Originally, he thought that Wan Jinghe was just pulling off his power, but he didn''t think that there was a toxin in his elixir. It was like a living creature, swallowing his aura. No wonder Wan Jinghe would collapse and faint, He quickly took out a Baijie pill from the jiuxuan cauldron, and put it in Wanjing''s mouth at the place of Wanjing''s throat knot and the moment Wanjing opened his mouth.


    After a while, Wan Jinghe''s face was ruddy, and he was relieved. Fortunately, he still made the unexhausted Baijie pill when he fell into the city. Otherwise, Wan Jinghe would not die


    Looking at Wan Jinghe''s ruddy face, he took out two Huiyuan pills from the jiuxuan cauldron and gave them to Wan Jinghe. Then he used Zifu Zhenqi to help Wan Jinghe catalyze the power of the medicine. After a while, Wan Jinghe woke up. He opened his mouth and asked, "young master, how about a big man? Is he OK? " LAN Wenxuan was stunned. Then he remembered what Xiao Pang said to him just now.


    LAN Wenxuan asked: "how are you now?" His voice was low and his face was dignified. He asked Wan Jinghe.


    Wan Jing and his eyes closed slightly, opened them quickly, stood up immediately and said, "I''m ok, young master, go to see the big man." Getting Wan Jinghe''s answer, LAN Wenxuan walks towards the room.


    In the dark room, the big man was lying on the bed, bright and blue, and his breath was weak. LAN Wenxuan saw that he was poisoned. He didn''t check it. He took Baijie pill from jiuxuan cauldron and swallowed it. Then he felt the big man''s pulse. Then Zifu Zhenqi began to swim in the big man''s meridians. Fortunately, Baijie Dan really deserves its reputation. With a cup of tea, the big man''s face slowly turns to normal


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s face, he slowly relaxed. On the other hand, Wan Jinghe, who was nervous, asked LAN Wenxuan, "young master, is the big man OK?" LAN Wenxuan nodded. He didn''t say much.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a moment, then asked Wan Jinghe: "what''s the matter? Big man is thick, but what do you do? One star swordsman! What a joke. Who can poison you unconsciously? "


    LAN Wenxuan satirizes Wan Jinghe. Wan Jinghe lowers his head in shame. He knows that Lan Wenxuan cares about him. In the moment when he was dizzy just now, he saw LAN Wenxuan rushing over, with an anxious expression on his face. LAN Wenxuan said that to him, but it warmed his heart, but he was a little ashamed. Then he lowered his head.


    Then Wan Jinghe looked up and recalled, and then said, "when I came back this afternoon, I felt that there were several waves of people following me. However, during this period, many people paid attention to the trend of Xicheng pharmacy, but I didn''t care." But at midnight, there are two night walkers Later, Wan Jinghe described the figure and appearance of the two men in black. LAN Wenxuan already knew who the two ghosts were, but he still said with a gloomy face: "go on." Wan Jinghe continued: "at that time, they ran directly to miss Xiang''er''s yard. The big man and I didn''t have a rest. In the yard, we stopped the two night walkers. But they threw out a small bag at the same time. The big man saw it, and his two axes danced and smashed it towards the bag. Unexpectedly, at this time, the paper bag exploded, and white powder flew everywhere. The big man fell on the ground straight at that time. I saw the opportunity quickly, and grabbed the big man, and inhaled a small amount of poison powder. The aura was like water breaking a dike, I can''t help losing. Originally, the body of the hundred and ten catties was given to me here. "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, took a breath, and then continued: "but at this time, the young master''s yard suddenly exuded a huge momentum, and then the two palace masters rushed into the sky, and the two escaped in panic. Later, the young master knew everything." After that, Wan Jinghe lowered his head again as if he were a child who had done something wrong.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t expect that his double swords came out and scared away the double ghosts of dunxian palace, which was equivalent to directly saving the lives of big man and WAN Jinghe, but he couldn''t blame Wan Jinghe. He said faintly: "pay more attention in the future, I think this kind of thing will not be less in the future."


    Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan pauses for a moment, spreads his palm, takes out the jade bottle containing Baijie Dan from jiuxuan Ding, and pours out more than ten pieces from it. He says to Wan Jinghe: "at this time, the antidote pill can also play a preventive role. You can put it away for use from time to time!" Wan Jinghe''s eyes brighten, but now he knows the pills in LAN Wenxuan''s hands, which can also be called Shendan in the poor, so he quickly and carefully put them away.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly thought of something and asked Wan Jinghe, "where''s Xu Qingfeng? Why didn''t you see Xu Qingfeng come out? "


    Wan Jinghe said with a smile on his face: "don''t worry about him, young master. He has been arranged by Miss Xiang''er to the West City pharmacy, and his family has been arranged there." When LAN Wenxuan hears the speech, he has to admire Xiang''er for her thoughtfulness. Even Xu Qingfeng''s family has been arranged. I can''t compare this with myself.


    When they were talking, the big man suddenly called out: "stop for grandpa! Eat your grandfather''s hammer He suddenly this shout, LAN Wenxuan and WAN Jinghe also startled, then LAN Wenxuan also showed a smiling face toward the bed.


    Wan Jinghe also followed. Although the big man had already sat up, he still looked confused. He sat on the bed and looked left and right. Then he shook his head, looked at LAN Wenxuan and WAN Jinghe carefully and said, "am I dreaming? I remember fighting with people. Do sleep here. Is this a dream? Is this young master a fake? " Then he reached for LAN Wenxuan.


    The eye big person Pu fan is the palm of the hand touched to come over, make him cry and smile not, this Ya of also really can trick, quickly stretched out a hand to face big brother character to stretch of hand to clap past.


    "Oh dear!" The big man was called by LAN Wenxuan. He suddenly woke up and quickly climbed down from the bed. He felt his head embarrassed and said, "young master, why are you here?" Wan Jinghe is also choked with a smile by this living treasure.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t have time to play tricks with them at this time. He said to wanjinghe, "look around. There are some people outside. Be careful. After checking, come to the front hall." Big man is still confused, but listen to LAN Wenxuan command or should a follow wanjinghe went out.


    After looking at the big man and WAN Jinghe, LAN Wenxuan walked towards the front hall. As he walked, he thought in his heart: "it seems that if you don''t give these people a look, you won''t call yourself Xicheng Medical Center quiet. Well, I''ll play with you today..."


    As LAN Wenxuan thought, he took out some magic crystals from the nine Xuan cauldron and deployed a magic array around the hall by wireless spread. Then he arranged a killing array around the hall just in case he only used them. These two kinds of middle array were all made from inside to outside, that is to say, just entering and not leaving. After arranging the array, he walked into the hall. These people have been waiting impatiently for a long time. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, they all show dissatisfaction. Even the emperor''s face is the same. However, LAN Wenxuan didn''t care too much. He didn''t take the emperor''s old son seriously. Besides, Huyan sunset is the teacher of the emperor''s old son. He and Huyan sunset are brothers. The emperor''s old son is still his nephew, he laughs in his heart.


    At this time, there was nothing wrong with the people in the hospital. His heart was very happy. He had a dangerous smile on his face. No matter what expression these people had, happy or unhappy, he said with a smile: "sorry, everyone. Some things have been handled just now. Xicheng pharmacy is just in the planning stage. It''s busy!"


    After that, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t forget to squeeze his eyes at Nangong xianger. Nangong xianger almost laughs. Holding her smile, she thinks in her heart, "Wenxuan is too funny. It''s past midnight now. Even if the drugstore is busy, can''t it be so busy now? Isn''t this telling everyone that there is no silver here¡° Before everyone could speak, LAN Wenxuan asked again with a smile: "Hello, everyone. It''s midnight. I don''t know what I''m going to learn from the medical school." But this time he didn''t ask for the second half of the sentence, which made the people in the hall more comfortable.


    At this time, a voice came from behind. LAN Wenxuan''s ears were very tight. He should be someone he didn''t know. He called out: "this treasure is born. If you see it, do you want to eat it alone?"


    The smile on LAN Wenxuan''s face is still the same, and he shouts to the location where he can''t see him: "that man, since you want to share the treasure, please come out."


    When they heard the words, they immediately recognized a passage in that direction, and there came out a big meatball with a height of less than three feet and a weight of 300 Jin


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the man in front of him. He shouldn''t talk about meatballs. He suddenly thought of a sentence in his heart: "it''s not that you know how to be ugly, it''s just that you''re wrong to come out and scare people..."

 Chapter 178

    Looking at the big meatball in front of him, he told him to hold back a smile. Many people''s expressions were similar to LAN Wenxuan''s. For a long time, LAN Wenxuan asked himself not to laugh. He said faintly: "brother meatball, ah... No, I don''t know how to call you?" Originally, many people were holding a smile. At this time, LAN Wenxuan, brother of meatball, couldn''t help it. There was a roar of laughter in the hall.


    At this time, the meat ball''s face had turned into the color of pig''s liver, and many people just covered up the past with the sound of coughing.


    He was originally a member of a medium-sized family in the imperial capital. He wanted to be in the limelight, but he was teased by LAN Wenxuan. At this time, he looked at LAN Wenxuan as if he was about to blow fire in his eyes and said, "don''t be wild, yellow mouthed child. If you don''t give all the unearthed treasures to the people present today, I don''t think everyone will give up." These people don''t have an oil saving lamp. After hearing the words, they clearly know that the meatball is pulling them into the water, but when they hear the treasure, they don''t care about being used. Others stopped laughing and began to echo.


    "Yes? Are you serious? Are you kidding me? Is there any treasure in this hospital? I have no idea! I''ll look for it myself first. I''ll give it to you when I find it? " LAN Wenxuan began to be confused, and then his voice was sincere, which made these people have to believe. But that meatball eyes a bright, eyes cunning light does not stop flashing, of course, not only meatball a person to show such a look.


    At this time, another person came out of the crowd, but this person''s Zhang is still normal, and did not cause a sensation like the fat man in the beginning


    "How can we do that? If you get the treasure, how can we know? We need to find everyone together." In fact, this is their first wrap. These people have more or less heard some legends about LAN Wenxuan. Even the sunset Sword Fairy has something to ask for the young man in front of them, so they didn''t rush in to search


    LAN Wenxuan laughed and then said, "since you are not at ease, can''t you see it like this? I don''t have any interest in treasure. This drugstore is preparing to sell it. As long as you are willing to pay a certain amount of gold coins, you can go in and take part in this treasure hunt? What do you say? " At this point, he stopped, like asking for everyone''s opinion.


    At this time, his voice changed again: "of course, if you can''t find it, you should rely on your abilities and show your abilities. I know that some people don''t want to pay, but they should bear the consequences. I''ll never stop you. " Even when it comes to the end, LAN Wenxuan keeps a smile on his face without any change, but his tone is a little higher. If people know LAN Wenxuan, they will not be careless.


    The Emperor didn''t know how many times to analyze LAN Wenxuan. He didn''t expect that Lan Wenxuan would be so generous. He was so generous that he didn''t know what to do. Looking back at LAN Wude, he found that Lan Wude''s eyes were full of doubts.


    At this time, meatball and the person who spoke just now had a bright look in their eyes. "Of course, blue hall Master said this?" When meatball asked this, more and more people were greedy in their eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "although my LAN Wenxuan is young, I am a man with a handle. Spitting is a nail. If you want to find it, you can ask now, but if there is any consequence, it has nothing to do with me." LAN Wenxuan''s last bite was very serious, which calmed down some people who were ready to move. But they knew very well that this young man was not a simple character, otherwise he would not have won the West City drugstore at one stroke.


    At this time, the emperor said, "how many gold coins is the owner of the blue hall going to ask everyone to pay for the treasure hunt?" When the emperor asked, LAN Wenxuan laughed, because the old man was also a thief, so he told you to suffer a dumb loss.


    Of course, when the emperor opened his mouth, lanwude frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said with a faint smile after hearing what the emperor had said: "since your majesty asked, I''m not polite. Recently, Xicheng pharmacy needs to buy medicinal materials and a huge sum of money. Since I have given up these treasures, I must gain something, right?" LAN Wenxuan began to take the emperor step by step toward his own thinking. At this time, the emperor thought to himself, "if there is a treasure, it will not be unjust to hand in some gold coins."


    He thought, and then asked, "how much commission is the blue librarian going to charge?" He asked LAN Wenxuan seriously.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a faint smile: "not much, not much. I think all of you can afford it. It''s just a little money. I look at it like this. Ten million per person..."


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, the meat ball suddenly jumped up and roared: "you go and rob it, ten million for one person. Who do you think you are? Do you want someone else? " LAN Wenxuan said that at the time of 10 million, the emperor frowned. Although he didn''t pay attention to 10 million, he couldn''t spend it like this. Then he pondered without making a sound.


    Even Nangong Xiang''er is scared. She doesn''t think LAN Wenxuan really dares to speak. What can she do if she angers her? These people are almost one third of the capital of the emperor. Even if LAN Wenxuan can kill all these people, is the emperor willing? These can be said to be the major taxpayers of the Liwu empire. If these people are absent, the economy of the Empire will surely decline. The emperor''s old son will not ask LAN Wenxuan to touch his economic blood


    But the corner of LAN Wenxuan''s mouth was slightly upturned, with this habitual smile on his face, he said frankly: "I also said that you can not pay, but the consequences are at your own risk. Of course, you can rest assured that I won''t hinder you, and I won''t ask my subordinates to hinder you. You can go ahead!" The more LAN Wenxuan said that, the more suspicious these people are. No one dares to be such an outsider.


    At this time, the body of the big man rushed in from the outside. Of course, Wan Jinghe was also there. They went straight to LAN Wenxuan and ignored other people directly.


    At this time, the fat man finally couldn''t help but snort. His body like a meat ball bumped towards the door. But at this time, Wan Jing and his body flashed. Everyone saw that Wan Jing and his body turned into a shadow. When they stopped, they were already in the way of the door. The speed of Wan Jing and his body made many people show huge colors.


    At this time, the emperor frowned and said in a deep voice, "master LAN, what are you doing?" LAN Wenxuan turns around and smiles, looking at the emperor''s old son.


    He didn''t say anything. He turned to wanjinghe and said, "Yutang, tell him to go." LAN Wenxuan''s tone is very light.


    Wan Jinghe hesitated for a moment and said: "young master, why..." before his words were finished, LAN Wenxuan frowned slightly and repeated to Wan Jinghe: "I said let him go!" Wan Jing and just unwilling to let in the side.


    The meatball sneered at Wan Jinghe, and then he was about to go to the inner court. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "wait a minute!"


    The meatball stopped and turned to LAN Wenxuan? Did the blue librarian regret it There was disappointment in his voice, and he was not a fool. He knew that if the young man in front of him really didn''t let him in, the man who just stopped him was enough to kill him, saying that he was not afraid of it was false. It was only his greedy nature that made him forget some of his fears that he had the courage to go to the inner court.


    LAN Wenxuan received a smile, light way: "you are not treasure hunting? It''s up to you how you want to find it, but don''t blame me for not warning you. No matter what happens out of this hall, it has nothing to do with our hospital. Your majesty is here. I hope you can testify for me. "


    At this time, the emperor was thinking, what''s the danger of such a big place? He wanted to see what would happen to the fat man when he went out, and then he didn''t hesitate. He nodded to LAN Wenxuan and said, "naturally, it has nothing to do with the owner of the blue hall."


    "Your majesty LAN Wenxuan said to the emperor with a smile. Then he turned to the meatball standing at the door and said, "did you hear that? Now you can go to find your treasure. If you can use me, just call me and I will go to save you. Although it will not be as simple as 10 million, I won''t charge you more. 20 million gold coins will be fine. " The meatball was shocked. At this time, he already began to regret that he was the first bird. However, if we really want to retreat at this time, it means that we will automatically admit defeat. How can we get along with DIDU in the future? He had to harden his head to go outside... Everyone watched the meatball enter the inner yard. Seeing that Lan Wenxuan didn''t respond once, he really put the fat man in. These people are not ordinary people. After listening for a while, there was no movement outside, and the stupid heart came out again.


    And LAN Wenxuan said to Wan Jinghe, "go there and put the table at the door." He did not care about other people''s strange eyes, he began to prepare to collect money action.


    A chair, a table on the side of the door, LAN Wenxuan often sit on a chair. Nangong xianger and all of them stand behind LAN Wenxuan. At this time, LAN Wenxuan says, "you don''t have time to wait. Those who want to go in and search for treasure can go in. Of course, if you don''t pay money voluntarily, please go back and have a rest. It''s late at night." He cried like this, smiling to please customers, and looked more like a peddler than the peddlers on both sides of the street


    With LAN Wenxuan''s cry, the heavy atmosphere in the hall suddenly became active, because at this time, many people looked at LAN Wenxuan with strange eyes with a smile on their face. They really couldn''t figure out that this guy was not a little famous in the imperial capital at this time, but how to look at this kind of play is a playful way.


    At this time, people saw that there was no news of the meatball, and two people went in together. Of course, LAN Wenxuan would not stop it. The person who went in would earn 20 million gold coins, and he would not stop it foolishly.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned at this time, because the crowd came out of a person to surprise him, but he immediately came back to his senses and said: "Your Majesty wants to go in? Over there, please The emperor hesitated for a moment, took out a purple gold card from the space equipment, and crossed it to LAN Wenxuan for 10 million. He asked jokingly, "the owner of the blue Pavilion is really good at making money..." looking at the emperor''s payment to LAN Wenxuan, everyone didn''t believe it. You look at me and I look at you.

 Chapter 179

    Hearing the words of the emperor, LAN Wenxuan still kept a small merchant''s face and said with a smile, "thank you for your support. I''ll lead the way for you, your majesty. Please help me!" LAN Wenxuan stood up and made a gesture to the emperor.


    He was about to take the emperor''s son to the inside, but he saw that two people who should be guards behind the emperor''s son also followed. LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "two brothers, it seems that they didn''t pay, so your responsibility is not on me..."


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the emperor was a little angry, but he didn''t have time to get angry with LAN Wenxuan at this time. He said in a deep voice to the two people behind him: "you just wait here, don''t go in, I will come out soon." After giving orders, he will go to the inner courtyard.


    Two guards looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. One of them called out: "Your Majesty..."


    "What? Do you have any comments on what I ordered? Or didn''t you hear clearly? " Voice with a bit of dignity, cold toward the guard behind. Originally, the emperor was the first to come out with money, and he had already given LAN Wenxuan face. He didn''t expect that Lan Wenxuan was still angry with his guards. It was unfortunate for the two guards to be angry with them.


    LAN Wenxuan takes the emperor''s old son to the inner courtyard alone. Of course, he will not forget to order him to take the money


    "Your Majesty follows in my footsteps, hoping not to make every mistake." Out of the hall, LAN Wenxuan whispered to the emperor. Of course, the emperor was puzzled. However, he still followed LAN Wenxuan''s advice.


    LAN Wenxuan''s way of walking puzzled him very much. It was clear that he was walking in a straight corridor. He was a little impatient and wanted to go straight ahead. But LAN Wenxuan said at this time: "Your Majesty, I hope you don''t be careless. Look at these people. " The emperor looked up at LAN Wenxuan. He saw the first meat ball coming in. At this time, he gasped in the corridor. Some of the other people were spinning in place, others were running, with different postures and expressions. He was shocked to see this picture. The steps that had been taken were suspended and stopped, standing in the same place.


    "At this time, LAN Wenxuan said:" I don''t think your majesty wants to be like this? Then I hope you follow my steps. " After that, regardless of whether the emperor would listen to him or not, he stepped forward again. But at this time, the emperor''s heart was full of ups and downs. He really couldn''t understand what was the suspense in this small courtyard? What''s wrong with these people? The young man is becoming more and more mysterious. He doesn''t want to be a person at this time. Thinking of this, he takes a deep look at LAN Wenxuan''s back once more


    A moment later, he felt that his eyes were bright. LAN Wenxuan then turned to the emperor and said, "well, your majesty, I''ll send you here. I don''t know what treasure is here. You can find it by yourself. As long as you find it, just take it away." After that, he waved to the emperor and turned over to the middle of the hall.


    The emperor is still intoxicated in the picture just now. No matter what, he still can''t believe it. On the contrary, at this time, he was much less interested in what treasures were unearthed and what treasures had life


    With the first one, there will be a second one and a third one. After the emperor went in, several people paid for the money, and LAN Wenxuan divided them into several groups and brought them in. Of course, more than a dozen people went in without paying money, but they saw that Lan Wenxuan didn''t have a trace of anger on his face. Instead, they watched the gold coins flow in, and the smile on his face became more intense.


    People who have been standing there without action in the hall, looking at the young man in front of them, holding a full 400 or 500 million purple gold cards in their hands, make their eyes full of greed.


    LAN Wenxuan''s mouth is wide open at this time, showing a pair of unbelievable colors. He thinks it''s too dramatic, too exaggerated, and it''s too easy to make money. He licks his dry lips. Looking at the boy, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Wan Jinghe stands behind LAN Wenxuan, his eyes also show admiration. The two little eyes also have stars. Staring at LAN Wenxuan, his eyes show admiration. Only the big guy doesn''t seem to have any reaction. In LAN Wenxuan''s words, he always says that apart from eating, he doesn''t seem to be able to shake his heart. At this time, Nangong xianger says in LAN Wenxuan: "Wenxuan, Will this infuriate these people? " LAN Wenxuan smiles and gives her a reassuring look


    At this time, he glanced at those indecisive people and thought in his heart, it seems that I will add a fire to them, or I will wait for daybreak. Thinking and laughing, he said, "don''t you go in quickly? If it''s really a treasure unearthed, it''s too late to go in. If you don''t want to go in and drip the muddy water, please go back to your own homes and find your own mothers... "


    Those people listen to the first half of the sentence is really such a thing, but the second half of the sentence, told them to this young man very speechless, although they are speechless, but also very useful for them, at this time several people went in, but did not pay, even so, LAN Wenxuan is also happy. The last seven or eight people are puzzled


    At this time, a cry for help came from the outside. Everyone could hear that it was the fat man''s voice. Their first reaction was that the treasure had been unearthed. When they encountered something hard, they rushed to the inner courtyard and rushed in. LAN Wude and the emperor''s two guards were left at the scene. The rest was a group of people in the medical school.


    At this time, LAN Wude showed a dignified color on his face, walked beside the table, and said to LAN Wenxuan, "blue hall master, will they be ok? They are all family heads or elders of the imperial capital. If something happens together, the imperial capital will cause a big earthquake. " He worried toward LAN Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan, holding the table in both hands, slowly stood up from the chair, his mouth turned up and his face showed a habitual smile. Then he said to LAN Wude: "master LAN, I''m sure the money will be fine. Those who break in, I said at the beginning, it''s not within my responsibility. Of course, I also said that if they are willing to pay, I will try to help them... "


    LAN Wude heard the words, sighed, and said slowly: "you have offended half of the merchants in the imperial capital by doing this. How can you continue to run the pharmacy in the future?" LAN Wenxuan is stunned by the words. He thinks in his heart that although he is not 100% sure of his identity, he will not care so much about himself.


    He was just stunned, and then he came back to himself. No one else noticed. At this time, he still kept his habitual smile and said to LAN Wude again, "thank you for your concern. I''m not afraid that I can''t sell my medicinal powder and pills."


    When LAN Wenxuan said this, LAN Wude thought that it was the same. How could no one want the magic medicine powder and Shendan? He was very clear about the effect of zhuyandan. After taking it for a while, his wife seemed to make time go back for decades. Looking at the surface, she and Lan Ying almost became sisters. Thinking of this, he sighed in his heart and said in secret: "it seems that I''m worried for nothing..."


    LAN Wenxuan looks at LAN Wude''s face at this time. At this time, the meatball outside is shouting again. LAN Wenxuan smiles and says to LAN Wude: "if the master of the blue family doesn''t want to give up, go to the backyard and have a look? I''m just going to save that meatball Said here, he suddenly thought of something, and then said: "you just rest assured, this way, give you a 50% discount! What do you always think? "


    Lanwude is speechless. Is this guy really a third brother? He rolled his eyes and said to LAN Wenxuan, "I don''t have the spare money for you. I won''t go


    "So?" LAN Wenxuan deliberately shows disappointment. How does LAN Wude see the young man in front of him and feel that he is a mercenary guy at this time? He walks on the chair farthest from LAN Wenxuan and sits down to close his eyes and keep fit. If he is not worried about the future, the young man will not be able to finish, he will turn around and get away.


    At this time, Nangong xianger whispered: "Wenxuan, don''t make any noise..." she said a little, this side wrinkled a lovely little nose.


    At this time, there were several calls from outside, and he just laughed at Nangong Xiang''er and said, "Xiang''er, get ready to collect money!" As he spoke, he walked towards the inner courtyard... LAN Wenxuan stepped on the magic array door, and his body swayed. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the meatball. He saw that his whole body had been soaked with sweat, and his legs were shaking. He didn''t have the spirit to notice the person suddenly appeared behind him.


    At this time, he roared the name of LAN Wenxuan again. LAN Wenxuan patted the meatball on the shoulder. The body of the meatball trembled and sat on the ground with soft legs. Holding his head, he said: "no, I didn''t do it..." Lan Wenxuan couldn''t understand what he said, anyway, it was a mess.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said in secret: "this guy''s psychological endurance is a little too bad, just like this, he was arrogant just now." LAN Wenxuan is both angry and funny.


    However, LAN Wenxuan knows that this kind of array with people''s imagination is also more terrible than killing array. Once the people who fall into the array bear the limit of Tao, they will lose their sense and fall into madness.


    At this time, he slowly turned to the meatball and said, "do you call me?" After asking, LAN Wenxuan looks at the meatball holding the bag in front of her eyes with a smile.


    At this time, the meatball slowly raised his head and saw LAN Wenxuan''s cloud army''s face in front of him. He seemed to see his relatives and worried that Lan Wenxuan would run away. He held LAN Wenxuan''s leg and cried: "are you here? It''s really you. Take me out of this place. I can''t stand it. " That tone as if the child toward the parents what call general, call LAN Wenxuan immediately cold.


    He threw the meat ball a few times, but he didn''t throw it out, so he had to go along with him. He coughed twice and sighed: "you didn''t listen to what I said just now. If you had given me 10 million, maybe you would have got the treasure. What a pity! What a pity LAN Wenxuan said a little, shaking his head


    At this time, the meat ball''s soul seems to be extremely fragile and has lost the ability to think. Maybe he didn''t listen to LAN Wenxuan at all. A strong urge: "please send me out quickly." She said she took a purple gold card out of her arms. He handed it to LAN Wenxuan. For fear that Lan Wenxuan would refuse, he continued: "there are more than 40 million gold coins here. Please send me out quickly..."


    The sound of the meatball has been crying

 Chapter 180

    LAN Wenxuan took the purple gold card, put the smile on his mouth, and said, "how can this work? In business, we pay attention to children and old people. We said that we would never charge you more than 20 million yuan. I''ll give you the rest later! "


    After that, he put away the purple gold card and said to the meatball again, "do you really give up? Why don''t you go looking for treasure? "


    Meatball shook his head desperately, and finally said: "I want to go out, leave this ghost place..." Lan Wenxuan sighed: "well, since you don''t want to go, I won''t force you in front of me. But what a pity He said that he picked up the meatball, and several of them appeared in the hall. LAN Wenxuan threw him directly on the ground


    LAN Wude looked at the meatball coming back again, which made him curious. However, when he went into the backyard, how could it be like this? He couldn''t figure it out. He stood up and asked LAN Wenxuan, "what''s the matter with him?" LAN Wenxuan doesn''t understand and asks LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the meat ball on the ground and said with a smile: "there are many unknown dangers in this world, almost countless. If someone gets involved, it will become like this ~!"


    At this time, there were more and more calls from outside, almost like ghosts crying and wolves howling. Some people who spent money went in and looked for them along the sound, but they could not see them. Finally, I went around and came back to the hall.


    At this time, he said to LAN Wude, "master LAN, it''s not easy to be a doctor, seeing that many people need my help." As soon as the words were heard, a few people flashed into the backyard. He didn''t know how many times he had run back and forth.


    When LAN Wenxuan finished his last run, even the people who paid the money rushed back to the hall, looking at half the people who were paralyzed on the ground, which puzzled them. Also very angry, spent 10 million in vain, even the shadow of the treasure did not see, even if there is fire in the heart, no place to hair


    Nangong xianger, however, has a dreamy feeling when she sees the rising gold coins in her purple gold card. One night, there are 1.36 billion more gold coins in her purple gold card, which is 360 million more than buying Xicheng drugstore


    Although the people who fell to the ground spent 20 million gold coins, there was no arrogance at this time. They were better than each other. On the contrary, those who spend money on it are very angry. Even the emperor is very dissatisfied with LAN Wenxuan. At this time, he asks LAN Wenxuan in a deep voice: "it''s not kind of you to do this, master of the blue hall?" LAN Wenxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was the emperor who was the first to jump out and complain.


    "Your Majesty, that''s not right. It''s all your wish. I didn''t ask you to spend money, did I? I made it clear from the beginning, and your majesty is still a notary? Is that right? " The emperor is choked by LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s smile closed and his face was straight. He continued: "you''ve looked for all the treasures, can you go back? In the future, I don''t want anyone to disturb the normal life of the people in the hospital. If not, I... "Said LAN Wenxuan''s voice was so long that all the people in the room felt chilly. Those who had just been trapped by the magic array almost trembled. I dare not say a word.


    At this time, the emperor became more and more clear that the young man in front of him would not put him in his heart, but he also knew that the young man in front of him really had the strength not to put him in his heart. The best proof is the people who collapsed just now, although he doesn''t know what''s going on. But the lowest of these people is the king of the sword, and the highest is the king of the sword. More than 40 people somehow became like that, and he didn''t even see a trace.


    What''s important is that he doesn''t have to offend this increasingly mysterious teenager. And in the future, it is very possible to ask this young man! Thinking of this, he covered his face and then said with a smile: "what the master of the blue Pavilion said is also reasonable, and it is true that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. You love me. I''m leaving now! " Everyone didn''t expect that the emperor would change so quickly. They were still imagining that they could take the money back with the prestige of the emperor. Finally, they didn''t expect the end.


    Even LAN Wenxuan didn''t think of the emperor''s final attitude. He thought the emperor would pester him for a while. But for the sake of the emperor, he turned his face and said with a smile, "there, there, thank you for your understanding. Long live your understanding." These people watched LAN Wenxuan and Emperor lao''er change their faces faster and faster, and they were both defeated... "If you complain that there are few rooms in the shop, you will not stay. I hope you can go well!" As soon as the emperor''s son walked out of the door, LAN Wenxuan gave orders to all the people. One by one, these people showed their unwilling expressions, but they were also very helpless. They had to walk out of the hospital. A moment later, they were very quiet. The only one left was LAN Wude. He hesitated and stood up, After sighing, he said to LAN Wenxuan, "master LAN, I know you have your plan, but I don''t want to remind you. Are these people saving oil lamps? As the saying goes, guns are easy to hide and hidden arrows are hard to defend. Even if you are not afraid of these people, what about them?" Speaking reasonably, LAN Wude points to Nangong xianger and the two little ones behind LAN Wenxuan


    The corner of LAN Wenxuan''s mouth is slightly upturned, showing a habitual smile and saying to LAN Wenxuan: "thank you for your reminding. I will pay attention to it." Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s tone, LAN Wude also knows that Lan Wenxuan didn''t put his words in his heart. He sighs again, and then he says goodbye to all of them


    Watching LAN Wenxuan disappear in the dusk of dawn, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes twinkle. He is also very clear that there must be indomitable minds among these people. Most of these indomitable minds are the guys whose father paid to go in just now, and those who break into the magic array will never break into the hospital again. Even if you give them courage, they won''t.


    However, tonight''s harvest is really not small. Even he can''t believe the income of 1.36 billion gold coins. At this time, Nangong xianger asked LAN Wenxuan: "Wenxuan, are we a little too much?"


    LAN Wenxuan relaxed at this time, looked at the crowd, his face showed a tired color, quickly disappeared and said: "if you don''t do this, how can you do it? Is there a better way? " Nangong xianger was thinking.


    LAN Wenxuan continued: "it''s a good way to do it, at least to calm some people. As for those who dare not act rashly in the rest of this time. " LAN Wenxuan said that there was a color of meditation in it.


    Then LAN Wenxuan looked at Nangong xianger, sighed in his heart, and then his tone became gentle. He said in a soft voice: "you''ve been tired all day. Go and have a rest." Then he reached out and stroked Nangong xianger''s hair.


    At this time, he turned to Wan Jinghe and asked, "just now I asked you to inspect around. Did you find anything?"


    "Young master, those people outside are the minions brought by these families just now. There is no one who can threaten our safety. It seems that our two guys are no longer nearby." Wan Jing and the obvious disdain for those people outside just now made him frown.


    He was ready to remind Wan Jinghe, when Nangong xianger said, "Yutang, what did you say? Are we under attack? " Nangong xianger looks surprised and asks wanjinghe.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "it''s just some little thieves. There''s no such thing as that." LAN Wenxuan rushes to reply that Wan Jinghe of the province tells the truth, which makes Nangong Xiang''er nervous.


    Nangong xian''er hesitates, stares at LAN Wenxuan, and then says, "you cheat!" Nangong xianger''s eyes were dark. LAN Wenxuan''s heart trembles. Xiang''er''s expression makes him worried.


    At this time, he sighed: "Xiang''er, you think too much. I just don''t want to make you worry. I don''t hide anything from you. Since you want to know, it''s called Yutang. Let''s talk about it with you." He said, looking rather feeble.


    Nangong Xiang''er looks at LAN Wenxuan''s tired expression, then smiles and says: "needless to say, I understand. People are so tired. I''m going to have a rest. Then, in front of the crowd, LAN Wenxuan ran to the backyard... "


    People are silly to see Nangong xianger''s action. No one thought that miss xianger, who is very shy in their eyes, would have such a bold action... LAN Wenxuan was stunned when xianger''s lips touched him. When he came back, Xiangnan xianger had disappeared in the backyard, but there was still a faint fragrance in the air, He couldn''t help sniffing deeply


    But soon he reacted, jumped up from his chair and yelled, "no!" A hundred years has gone out. All the people are puzzled to look at this pair of lovers, as if today one by one are not normal.


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan suddenly thinks that there are magic array and killing array outside. Worried that Nangong Xiang''er will be hurt, he shouts and rushes out. As LAN Wenxuan rushes out, they follow him to see what''s going on


    LAN Wenxuan is still a little late, but Nangong xianger has been trapped in it, but she doesn''t seem to be aware of it. It''s just strange that the usual distance of several steps has been walking for such a long time this time, and it seems that there is no inch in it. At this time, LAN Wenxuan appears in front of her as if she is empty, which inevitably makes him startled.


    "Wenxuan, you... How can you suddenly appear?" Nangong xianger stammers to LAN Wenxuan.


    But LAN Wenxuan smiles but does not speak, toward the South Temple fragrant son way: "follow me to walk." Then she gently took her hand and went out to the outside. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, Nangong Xiang''er has many doubts. She hesitates for a moment. When she wants to ask the exit, she hears the sound of Wanjing and shouts. She clearly feels that it''s near him, but she doesn''t find wanjinghe, which makes her even more suspicious


    LAN Wenxuan was in a hurry and said to Xiang''er, "don''t move. I''ll come." This time, Nangong xianger saw LAN Wenxuan''s figure disappear out of thin air.


    Following LAN Wenxuan, several people fall into the magic array. This will not do them much harm. What''s fatal is that Wan Jinghe breaks into the killing array through the magic array

 Chapter 181

    At this time, I saw that the killing array was unpredictable. There were real swords in the emptiness, and ten thousand swords in the emptiness. They flew towards Wan Jinghe like a storm. Wan Jinghe was attacked for no reason. He had been angry enough for one night, but now he was attacked again. He was angry and clenched his fists tightly. Then he waved all his strength, but the ten thousand swords disappeared as if they were illusory, He was told to strike with all his strength as if he had hit cotton. After his fist strength disappeared, the ten thousand sword Qi appeared out of thin air again. When he counterattacked, it disappeared again. So again and again, it made him suspicious


    When Wandao sword Qi attacked him again like a phantom, he opened his heart and launched his whole body defense. The originally unreal sword Qi turned into substance and immediately hit wanjinghe. LAN Wenxuan yelled: "no ~!" But it was too late. Wan Jing and his body flew out with a loud bang, but they were still in the killing array. LAN Wenxuan''s body shape rises and falls several times. He enters into the eyes of the array. He waves his hands and breaks the killing array. In front of my eyes, there was a bright light. Where was the dim scene of that day, and where was the trace of ten thousand sword Qi? All disappear together.


    At this time, he rushed to wanjinghe. At this time, wanjinghe slowly got up from the ground. His face turned black and his clothes became burnt, as if he had been struck by lightning. He got up and looked at the bright scene in front of him. There was the scene of hell just now, which made him like a dream.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan came up and looked at the blackened Wan Jinghe and asked eagerly, "are you ok?" Wan Jinghe then regained his mind and looked at LAN Wenxuan in front of him. He rubbed his eyes and looked at himself. He was sure that he was not dreaming


    "This... This... Young master, what''s going on? I seem to have been attacked again just now! " LAN Wenxuan is speechless. Now where does Wan Jing have a trace of elegant childe''s bearing? It''s no different from coke. Even the hair is curly, but if you look at it carefully, it''s different


    LAN Wenxuan saw Wan Jing and spoke with a great deal of anger. Knowing that this guy was ok, he was immediately relieved, and then said: "attack your head, who told you to rush." When he said this, he suddenly remembered why Wan Jinghe was not affected by the magic array? How to think all don''t understand, and WAN Jing and this is also the second time unimpeded through the magic array.


    He dropped a word, thought as he walked forward a few steps, removed the magic array, all of them suddenly appeared in his sight, they all looked at me, I looked at you, all of them showed puzzled expression, and came to LAN Wenxuan.


    As soon as Nangong Xiang''er came over, she asked, "Wenxuan, what''s going on? I was in another space just now. " Several people smell speech, a little thought, at the same time nodded in agreement.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at the sky, already began to shine, and then said to him: "anyway, the sky is almost bright, I also have something to explain, follow me..." said here, he took the lead, and went into the middle of the hall again, the people behind did not hesitate, and quickly followed LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan pulled his hand to the middle, then picked his toes, turned a few chairs, and finally just stopped around the table, smiling to the people: "OK, everybody sit down."


    A crowd sat down and stared at LAN Wenxuan. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "just now, there are two kinds of arrays, one is magic array, which makes people hallucinate. If a person with a heavy heart, he can finally be called a mental breakdown!" He said, looking at the expressions of horror on the faces of the people.


    "What''s the other array?" As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice falls, Wan Jinghe eagerly asks LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan''s face showed a trace of joking smile, and said faintly: "only you have experienced the second array, what do you think?" They turned their eyes to Wan Jinghe. He was just stunned for a moment. Then his eyes widened and his mouth formed an "O" shape.


    The two children were more curious than others. Looking at Wan Jinghe''s expression, they eagerly urged their feet and said, "brother Yutang, what''s the matter?" After the ghost asked, LAN Wenxuan also looked at wanjinghe with a smile. For a long time, he stammered to LAN Wenxuan and asked: "little... Young master, you can''t have been. No one attacked me just now, but I accidentally entered the killing array?" Wan Jing and this ask, everyone''s eyes turn to LAN Wenxuan again.


    LAN Wenxuan at this time the rope back, stretch, just sat up and said with a smile: "but you''re right!" After LAN Wenxuan answers, he looks at people''s expressions of horror


    A moment later, all the people recovered from their fright. At this time, LAN Wenxuan continued with a smile: "there are many kinds of killing array. Just now that kind of killing array, this kind of array can only be regarded as strong when you are strong. If you are a friend, this kind of array is useless. If I was a seven evil array just now, you may have disappeared." Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, they think it''s impossible, but they have to believe it


    At this time, the big man said carelessly: "young master, you can show me that fishing array." The big man said, and everyone was staring at LAN Wenxuan


    Then Nangong xianger called out: "Wenxuan..."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "since everyone has this elegant interest, let''s play a game. I will simply arrange a small trapped array, which is called trapped dragon array. As long as one of you can get out of trapped dragon array, today''s 1.36 billion will be yours! What do you think? " Asked LAN Wenxuan, looking at the crowd with a smile.


    "1.36 billion? How many roast porcupines is that No one needs to guess that the speaker is a big man


    At this time, everyone was interested, and everyone was eager to try. LAN Wenxuan didn''t spoil everyone''s interest. He took out seven five level magic crystals from the jiuxuan cauldron, stood up, walked in the middle of the hall, and began to row the magic crystals one by one into the floor. Others were puzzled by LAN Wenxuan''s actions.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan had the last one left in his hand. When his last magic crystal was patted into the floor, there was a spectacle that they couldn''t believe. Seven crystal lights suddenly rose on the floor, and then turned in the air. At last, seven in one became a cylindrical light. Then the light slowly faded away, and LAN Wenxuan disappeared in front of them, The hall is calm, but the floor that Lan Wenxuan smashed just now is intact.


    When they came back to look at the place where LAN Wenxuan had disappeared, they came back for a long time. However, at this time, LAN Wenxuan appeared out of thin air again, calling these people who had just come back to their senses to enter the petrified state again


    LAN Wenxuan walked back to the chair with a smile, put his feet on the table, leaned back on the chair and said, "how about it? Who''s going to try first? " After LAN Wenxuan''s inquiry, they came back to their senses and licked some dry lips. Look at me, I''ll look at you


    "What? Are you afraid? " LAN Wenxuan joked.


    The big man grinned and said, "I''ll come first. But if you lose, don''t blame me for the roast porcupine! " He mentioned his porcupine again, but he was afraid of LAN Wenxuan''s default. He told LAN Wenxuan that he almost didn''t fall off his chair.


    "Don''t worry. When did you see your brother break the bill? But it depends on whether you have the ability to come out. " Hearing what LAN Wenxuan said, the big man walks towards the middle of the hall. When he comes to the middle, the big man''s figure disappears miraculously. Looking at the big man who disappears, LAN Wenxuan''s face shows an evil smile


    Nangong Xiang''er looks at LAN Wenxuan, who is smiling, and then asks: "Wenxuan, will big man be ok?" She obviously some worry, just toward LAN Wenxuan to ask a way.


    "Allah, don''t worry. It''s just a trap. It won''t hurt anyone!" LAN Wenxuan replied to Nangong xianger with a smile.


    However, at this time, he still looked at Nangong Xiang''er''s worried face. Then he took out seven magic crystals from jiuxuan cauldron and shot them out. There were seven clear percussion sounds. Then they felt that a light curtain appeared in front of them. In the light curtain, they were big men who had disappeared. LAN Wenxuan''s skill also surprised them, but it seemed that they had immunity. The surprise was just for a moment, and then they were staring at the light curtain.


    I saw the big man blushing, neck thick, around the wall, anxious sweating. At this time, I saw the big man punching towards the periphery, but it was soon bounced back. Then the big man''s fists danced faster and faster. He was so tired that he gasped. LAN Wenxuan asked the crowd, "don''t you go in and have a try?" They moved their eyes to LAN Wenxuan from the light curtain and shook their heads.


    Wan Jinghe said with a smile: "it''s useless for me to ask for money. I can eat and drink. I won''t go in. " They agreed with Wan Jinghe and nodded again to show their approval.


    LAN Wenxuan regretted: "what a good chance. If you don''t try, you may not have a chance in the future." Said here evil evil smile, looking at the South Temple fragrant son a crowd.


    Nangong xianger gives LAN Wenxuan a white eye, and then says, "I''d rather not have this opportunity." But he followed with a look of contemplation.


    LAN Wenxuan just looked at it, walked slowly in the middle of the hall, took away the small trapped dragon array, and then noticed the meditative Nangong Xiang''er. He asked casually, "what''s the matter, Xiang''er?"


    Nangong xianger hesitated for a moment and then asked: "Wenxuan, I don''t know if this array can be taught to us?" She summoned up courage to ask LAN Wenxuan.


    The corner of LAN Wenxuan''s mouth is slightly upturned, and the habitual smile on his face asks: "I have this intention!"

 Chapter 182

    Nangong Xiang''er was stunned. She thought how could this kind of magic skill be easily taught to others? LAN Wenxuan agreed so readily. She was shocked and then said, "I''m worried about the safety alms of Xicheng drugstore. As long as I have these kinds of arrays, the drugstore''s safety will be guaranteed!" Nangong xianger said happily to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan also said with a smile: "in fact, I had this intention from the beginning, but I''m afraid you can''t accept it, but now it seems that my worry is unnecessary. At dawn, I''ll go to Xicheng pharmacy to arrange some arrays, and then I''ll teach you how to open, close and get in and out. Then they said goodbye to the hospital where they lived for three months... "Lan Wenxuan looked around carefully. Although they lived here for only three months, it was their first" home "for each of them."


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, everyone also looked at the drugstore, eyes are reluctant to part with the color. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "you don''t have to think about it. After daybreak, Yuan Dan came to him to find a construction team and rebuild it. You can come back often in the future. " Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, many talents take back their nostalgic eyes.


    "Young master, it''s morning. What shall we do now?" LAN Wenxuan voice just fell, two small toward LAN Wenxuan asked. At this time, LAN Wenxuan looks at Nangong xianger.


    "Everything is arranged by Xiang''er. She will be the housekeeper LAN Wenxuan smiles at the two novels, and then smiles at Nangong xianger.


    Nangong xianger felt warm and flushed, but she didn''t argue. She raised her head and said to all the people, "let''s go and clean up our useful things, and take everything we can. Half an hour later, we will gather in the hall." Nangong Xiang''er is just like that. She begins to give orders


    Half an hour later, it was bright, and it was autumn. With a chill, there was a crowd standing at the door of the hospital. Each of them had a package or two of different sizes. They looked up at the couplet at the door, and they were reluctant to part with each other. Of course, LAN Wenxuan was one of them


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s tone was a bit nostalgic, and he said to the crowd, "let''s go. It''s late. I''m glad to move today." When they heard the speech, the clouds cleared away, and the atmosphere quickly became active. After all, the two children took the lead in running towards the west city.


    When LAN Wenxuan was far away, he found that there was a huge plaque hanging at the door of the drugstore, on which there were six big words "golden needle comprehensive Drugstore". A single plaque made the drugstore change greatly in appearance and momentum. Now he had to sigh how wise it was to give Nangong xianger the hospital.


    At this time, I saw yuan Dan come out of the hall with a happy face. He looked energetic. He quickly came up to LAN Wenxuan and said, "young master, miss Xiang''er, are you all here?" Just now, he was depressed that Yuan Dan didn''t look for him. He had already run here.


    At this time, the crowd followed yuan Dan to the backyard of the hospital. This was the first time LAN Wenxuan entered the backyard. Although he knew that the hospital was dazzling enough, he still felt a little unbelievable when he really entered the backyard. Nine in and nine out of the backyard alone could be regarded as a City in the city. No wonder those people broke the head. Even if it costs two billion yuan, it will be worth it. Along the way, many people have got up and asked Nangong Xiang''er how early


    LAN Wenxuan jokingly says to Nangong Xiang''er: "good morning, store manager ~" listening to LAN Wenxuan''s banter, Nangong Xiang''er immediately refuses and pats LAN Wenxuan. As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s head shrinks, he hides. He makes a face to Nangong Xiang''er and runs forward. They chase each other and run into the inner courtyard


    Looking at the labyrinth of courtyard, Wanjing looked at the direction of LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger disappearing and asked: "what shall we do?"


    "Come with me, we''ve already arranged the place to live." Yuan Dan said to the crowd with a smile. They were all relieved, but they were worried that the unscrupulous host would never come back. LAN Wenxuan didn''t know that he had run into several yards. He paid attention to Nangong xianger behind him, but didn''t think about it. At this time, he just walked out of the yard and bumped into him. LAN Wenxuan said that there was nothing wrong, but he was very miserable when he was bumped by another man. He flew five or six steps away and then fell to the ground, There was a scream and I didn''t get up for a long time.


    At this time, Nangong Xiang''er dares to come up and look at the groaning people on the ground. She can''t help but be stunned. She turns her head and looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Looking at this scene in front of her, she had forgotten LAN Wenxuan''s joke, but she was puzzled.


    After listening to Nangong xianger''s question, he looked at the people on the ground carefully. He didn''t expect that this person was blue city


    I recognized this man as blue city, which was beaten by the group yesterday. "Are you all right?" asked the groaning blue city As he spoke, he squatted down and reached out to check the injury of blue city


    A moment later, he looked helpless. It wasn''t that he didn''t know what to do about the injury of blue city, but that he doubted whether the body of blue city was papery. He just bumped it lightly, but he broke a rib


    He conveniently takes out a spring returning pill from the nine Xuan cauldron to help the half comatose blue city take it down. At this time, he turned to Xiang''er and said with a bitter smile, "I just bumped him lightly, and he became like this." Said here, LAN Wenxuan hands spread, his face showed a very innocent expression.


    "He is blue city, the housekeeper I appointed yesterday. Will he be ok?" Nangong xianger introduces LAN Wenxuan and asks nervously. Because the drugstore is going to open soon, there are many housekeepers who are very familiar with the drugstore.


    LAN Wenxuan pitifully replied: "there should be nothing wrong, I will gently break his two ribs." Nangong xianger was stunned, because she didn''t know how to say that Lan Wenxuan was good. She broke two ribs gently? Why don''t you do something else? What and what is this? Finally, I opened my mouth several times and didn''t spit out a word


    At this time, blue city on the ground groaned, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the person who hit him as the culprit, slightly frowned and asked: "who are you? Why did you come to the inner courtyard? "


    LAN Wenxuan listened to the voice of LAN Cheng''s words and knew that the paper paste was OK. He was relieved and said with a smile, "this is my home. Who do you think I am?" After that, he blinked at the blue city


    The blue city hears speech a Leng, then from the ground spring general of spring to spring up, exclaim: "is it not you LAN Wenxuan blue childe?"


    Nangong xianger looks at the lively blue city jumping up from the ground. She thinks that Lan Wenxuan was just bluffing her. She gives LAN Wenxuan a white eye and asks: "yesterday was not a holiday for you? What do you do when you don''t sleep at home in the early morning? "


    At this time, he noticed Nangong xianger, rushed forward to Nangong xianger, heard good news, and then replied: "blue city thanks to the owner''s respect, can stay, did not ask his wife and children to wander outside, now is the time when the pharmacy is busy, how can blue city rest alone." Blue city oath said frankly.


    Nangong Xiang''er frowned. Just as he was about to ask what, LAN Cheng said again: "I helped my boss clean the yard, but I just heard the noise outside. I wanted to come out to have a look, but I didn''t expect that when I got to the door, I felt a pain in my chest, and my consciousness was half blurred..." when he said that, his face turned red and he continued: "I didn''t expect that I didn''t help at last, On the contrary, I''m in trouble for my boss. " He bowed his head at the end of his speech.


    Nangong Xiang''er came to clean the house for them, and she was puzzled. LAN Wenxuan patted LAN Cheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "thank you for taking us in."


    Blue city should be a sound, change low head, lead the road in front of, he used the canthus to see Nangong Xiang''er, and then looked at LAN Wenxuan, in the heart gudu, good a pair of golden girl. Looking at LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger, he couldn''t help admiring them. In the courtyard, there are all kinds of bridges, water, pavilions and pavilions. With the light of the dawn, he felt like returning to nature. He nodded with satisfaction. Then he thought of his parents. If his parents live in the future, the aunt will be more perfect. He was in a trance.


    At this time, the housekeeper blue city creaked and the door of the main room opened, which broke his narcissistic feeling. He couldn''t help but look into the room and asked him to sigh.


    At this time, Nangong Xiang''er took the package in LAN Wenxuan''s hand with a smile, and said to LAN Wenxuan with a smile: "how about it? Are you satisfied? This is the furniture I picked yesterday. " Her words are full of tenderness, which warms LAN Wenxuan''s heart.


    "Thank you, Xiang''er! I love it LAN Wenxuan soft voice toward Nangong Xiang''er said, got the affirmation of LAN Wenxuan, Nangong Xiang''er face floating up a satisfied smile. Then he said to LAN Wenxuan, "Wenxuan, take your time. I''ll clean it up first. Later you ask the housekeeper to take you there! " Finish saying also don''t wait for LAN Wenxuan to reply, her face hangs happy smile, turned round and ran out. Originally LAN Wenxuan wanted to say something, but looking at Nangong Xiang''er, who had disappeared outside the door, he took it back.


    "Where does Xiang''er live?" A moment later, when LAN Wenxuan looked at his residence, he turned his head and asked blue city with a smile.


    Miss Xiang''er is in the yard next door. After that, she leads LAN Wenxuan to the small cross yard next to her. However, she turns to LAN Cheng and asks, "housekeeper, are you right? With so many yards, how can miss Xiang''er live in a small courtyard He asked the blue city with some doubts.


    "As I said yesterday, the backyard is very big and many rooms in the main courtyard are empty, but miss Xiang''er said that he likes it here." Said here, blue city also showed a puzzled expression, but LAN Wenxuan in a careful observation, immediately understand, the door of the other courtyard just and his greedy hall door far away opposite, so Xiang''er is to keep in his side?


    At this time, he didn''t speak, his eyes flashed with the thick flame of love, staring at the door of other hospital

 Chapter 183

    The blue city housekeeper seems to be aware of something. A moment later, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t take his eyes back from the small hospital. He says to the blue city behind him: "blue city, you should be very familiar with the hospital, right? Show me the whole hospital He did not look back, toward the blue city light said.


    "Don''t you go to miss Xiang''er?" Blue city some don''t understand, toward blue Wen Xuan blurt to ask a sentence.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the other hospital again, then said faintly: "nothing. I just want to visit the hospital suddenly. If you have a problem, I''ll find someone else. " He didn''t turn his head to see blue city from the beginning to the end, then he turned and went out.


    He didn''t disdain to look at blue city, but his expression fluctuated too much. He didn''t like his other side showing in front of others. Blue city looking at turning to go out of LAN Wenxuan, can''t help a Leng, then panic mouth way: "small dare not, hope young master don''t blame."


    LAN Wenxuan stopped his pace and said faintly, "I didn''t blame you. I don''t need to make amends. Now would you please show me around?" Blue city knows the result of the whole hospital like the palm of one''s hand, but Rao is like this. He spent almost half an hour just turning every corner of the drugstore. At this time, LAN Wenxuan already has the plan of every corner of the drugstore in his mind. When he returns to his room, he sends blue city out. He has already begun to think about what position to set up what formation.


    At noon, there was an endless stream of people coming to celebrate in the golden needle pharmacy, including those who knew or didn''t know. Fortunately, some people from the yuan family came to help, and Nangong xianger arranged it. Let alone, everything inside and outside was arranged properly by her. If LAN Wenxuan was really asked to arrange it, these people would annoy him to death


    Then he took out some magic crystals from the nine Xuan cauldron, and prepared more than ten nine level magic crystals. These nine level magic crystals were used to hold down the array. He didn''t take action until night came


    Two hours later, it was dead of night. The few magic crystals left in his hand were taken back into the jiuxuan Ding. It''s just a long stretch. This time, he set up a total of 72 large and small formations in one breath, which can be launched when needed, and can be hidden automatically when not needed. Finally, a prevention array was set up outside the medicine shop, which cost him seven level nine magic crystals


    At this time, he stood at the top of the tallest Pavilion in the drugstore. It was clear at a glance that there was no hidden danger. Then he showed a smile on his face and said to himself that he didn''t know what to say


    LAN Wenxuan goes back to her courtyard and finds Nangong xianger sitting on the bridge in the moonlight. She looks at the fish swimming in the water in the moonlight and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Even LAN Wenxuan doesn''t notice that she is behind her. He doesn''t disturb xianger. He sits up beside her and accompanies her to watch the fish swimming in the water


    I don''t know how long it took for Nangong Xiang''er to look up and see LAN Wenxuan''s handsome face. When did you come back, Wenxuan? Today we are happy to move. Where did we go in one day There was a trace of blame in the tone


    LAN Wenxuan also raised his head and laughed at Nangong xianger. Then he lay down on the bridge with the back of his head in his hands and said faintly, "guess what?"


    "Well! Love says no After that, LAN Wenxuan wants to stand up. At this time, LAN Wenxuan reaches out her hand and pulls a handful of Xiang''er''s dress. Unexpectedly, she stumbles into LAN Wenxuan''s arms


    Two people just face to face looking at each other, LAN Wenxuan heart a swing, one arm to Xiang''er in the arms, Xiang''er also did not struggle, so quietly pillow LAN Wenxuan arm, the face showed a happy look, at this time LAN Wenxuan mouth broke the quiet way: "Xiang''er, here array I have arranged, I will teach you how to use."


    "Are you laying out the array today?" Nangong xianger stares at LAN Wenxuan and asks.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded slightly and was silent again. He looked up at the stars in the sky and said again, "I''m going to leave the imperial capital for some time. Everything here is up to you. I will prepare a batch of pills and medicinal powder tonight. " LAN Wenxuan''s voice was not high, but when it reached Nangong xianger''s ears, it was like a thunderbolt, which made him tremble. LAN Wenxuan feels Nangong Xiang''er''s trembling body. When he turns his eyes to Nangong Xiang''er again, he finds that her eyes are tearful. He can''t help but make him feel a pain in his heart and comfort him: "Xiang''er, I''ll be back soon, just a month or so."


    Nangong xianger''s eyes seemed empty, as if he didn''t hear LAN Wenxuan''s words. He said with pain in his heart: "this time I''ll pick up my father and mother. If it goes well, I''ll bring them back to see you together!"


    Nangong xianger smelled the empty look in his eyes and blurted out: "really?" After asking, he turned red and buried his face in LAN Wenxuan''s arms


    LAN Wenxuan felt Xiang''er''s hair in his arms and said, "of course it''s true. When did my brother cheat you? But the burden of the drugstore is not light. I left, and everything depends on you. "


    Nangong xianger smell speech, raised his head to look at LAN Wenxuan, firm way: "Wenxuan you don''t worry, when you come back, I will make you surprised!"


    LAN Wenxuan laughs and doesn''t say anything more. He takes out the drawn array diagram from his arms and hands it to Nangong xianger, saying: "go back. You can go back and have a look at this. It''s the array diagram. If you don''t understand it, ask me tomorrow morning, I''ll go and prepare some pills and powder." Fragrant son smell speech, cleverly nodded, turned over to kiss LAN Wenxuan, got up and ran to the side of the remote.


    That night LAN Wenxuan refined a large number of baixu powder, Zhuyan Dan and all other commonly used medicine powder, and put them in a space ring. Then he went to sit down with his knees crossed to regulate the lost Qi


    After forty-nine days of Zifu Zhenqi''s operation, LAN Wenxuan slowly finished his work. At this time, the sky was already bright, and there was a clanging sound outside. The sound should not be far away from his courtyard. Curious, he went out and followed the sound. It turned out that in the seventh courtyard, two little men and big men were fighting again, LAN Wenxuan looked at the three men''s body methods and moves. He nodded his head. He saw that the big man was on the hard line, and the two little men were on the light line. Although the two little men were unarmed and the big man was waving a pair of sledgehammers, Rao was so. After a while, the big man still fell behind, but he could still take out his desperate posture and didn''t defend at all. At this time, the big man had two sledgehammers, With two strong winds, one left and one right, they swept down to the two little ones. They were short in shape. They not only avoided the big brother''s two hammers, but also hugged the big man. Where could the big man be more flexible than the two little ones, and he was held upright


    At the same time, the two little men started to work hard, and the big man''s body fell back like an iron tower. At the moment when the big brother''s body touched the ground, there was a roar, and the big man''s blue stone bricks were broken into several pieces


    Two small where can miss such a good opportunity, two people look at each other, at the same time toward the big man riding up, fist raindrops generally toward the big man fell down, mouth also asked with a smile: "big guy, do you accept?"? Do you want to underestimate our brothers? If we don''t agree, we''ve continued to fight. " Although they said so, they didn''t stop their fists. The big man didn''t even have a chance to speak. If he opened his mouth carelessly, I''m afraid he would be full of steel teeth


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly wanted to say something, and then he began to say, "OK, OK, stop." Two small suddenly heard LAN Wenxuan stop color, at the same time from the big man stood up, toward the door to see the past.


    LAN Wenxuan stepped forward, pulled the big man up from the ground, and said with a smile: "big man, it''s not the young man who said you, you see if you are bullied like this by two people. Are you always lazy and don''t practice well?" He asked jokingly to the big man.


    The big man blushed and didn''t know what to say. Two small stations smell speech, smile to look at the big man with red face and thick neck, then turn to face LAN Wenxuan and shout: "young master!" LAN Wenxuan nodded to them.


    "Where are big man and jade hall? Shouldn''t he be in the same yard with you? You go and help me get him to my room, you two little guys, come with me. " After LAN Wenxuan orders to go down, he doesn''t say much. He turns around and goes into the middle of his yard. Two children follow LAN Wenxuan and enter LAN Wenxuan''s room. LAN Wenxuan sat down on a bench, took out the refined double swords from the nine Xuan cauldron, and put them on the table. The two little ones looked at the two same swords that gave out the cold light, and their eyes brightened


    LAN Wenxuan''s face was a little serious, and he said to them: "these two swords can break any defense, even if they are magic swords. I''ll give them to you today. I hope you can make good use of them." When they heard that the swords were for them, their faces were filled with joy, and their eyes almost fell into the sword on the table


    LAN Wenxuan then continued: "I may have to leave the imperial capital for a period of time. During this period, I hope you two will bear your sister Xiang''er''s safety problems and don''t let her have a slip. Do you understand? " Finally, LAN Wenxuan asked the two children again.


    Two small smell LAN Wenxuan''s words, the face shows a burst of silence color, a moment later, the ghost raised his head toward LAN Wenxuan asked: "young master, where are you going?" The tone was a bit reluctant.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan slowly put away his serious expression, rubbed the head of the ghost and shadow, and said with a smile: "go to meet someone, and you will come back soon. You don''t have to worry. As long as you can protect xianger, it''s the greatest help to the young master."


    Two small looked up at LAN Wenxuan, then firmly nodded, and said: "young master just rest assured, as long as we two have a breath in, it will not hurt xianger sister a hair."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I know you can do it. Take these two swords and use them." Speaking of this, he pushed the double swords in front of the shadow and the ghost respectively

 Chapter 184

    The autumn wind blows, the streets are full of fallen leaves. In the evening, with a chill, a young man comes out of the north gate. He has long hair and wears a blue shirt. When he comes out of the gate, he stops and takes a nostalgic look. Then he turns and goes north.


    This man is Lan Wenxuan who arranges everything properly. He arranges the people well. You Xiang''er explains what he doesn''t know about the array. In order to avoid the parting scene, he doesn''t say goodbye to others. He leaves without saying goodbye


    At this time, it was getting darker and darker, and there was no one on the official road. His body accelerated a little bit, and he galloped northward. An hour later, it was getting darker and darker, and drizzled. LAN Wenxuan, who was going to catch up with the night road, had to find a place to point out, but he was lucky to see a brightly lit shop in front of him.


    To avoid the rain getting his clothes wet, he made use of his genuine Qi to form a protective cover and galloped towards the wild shop. When he got to the shop, he found that the shop was not big, but there was noise inside. It seemed that all the people were in the rush of the night. He did not hesitate any more. He jumped open the door curtain, and a warm air rushed towards him, which made him not used to it, The footstep slightly stopped for a while, looked inside, then stepped in again.


    There are only seventeen or eighteen tables in the lobby of this wild shop. They are already full. Eight or nine out of ten of these people are mercenaries or adventurers, because everyone has swords


    At the moment when LAN Wenxuan came in, most of his eyes glanced at LAN Wenxuan. The store was quiet, but soon the noise began to recover. LAN Wenxuan searched everywhere, but he didn''t find an empty table. However, there was only one person on a table near the wall. He hesitated and then walked towards the table.


    LAN Wenxuan did not say hello, but sat down directly opposite the man. The man looked very thin, his gray robe wrapped around his body, and his hair was a bit messy. He didn''t look up from beginning to end, and LAN Wenxuan didn''t see his face. Even if he drank, he would not look up. This man looked strange


    At this time, a lot of people secretly glanced at this side. LAN Wenxuan didn''t care. He didn''t pay attention to these things. He could see what others like. Anyway, he won''t lose a piece of meat.


    But LAN Wenxuan didn''t care. He called to the man: "man, two pots of good wine. In a few shops to be good at "Lan Wenxuan toward the counter behind the man called.


    As the night went on, the wind and rain seemed to be getting worse, and there was no sign of stopping. But there was still a lot of noise in the nightclub. There were more than a dozen empty wine bottles on LAN Wenxuan''s table. At this time, he was still pouring and drinking. When LAN Wenxuan called for the eighth time, the opposite person slightly raised his head and said faintly: "brother, you can drink a lot, but drinking alone seems boring, Why don''t you buy me a drink


    The other side this opening call LAN Wenxuan Leng for a while, because this voice is actually female voice. Call him unavoidably raised a few minutes interest, light way: "why should I invite you to drink?" The woman in gray, who is wrapped in the opposite package, is stunned by LAN Wenxuan.


    But then the voice turned again, as if to himself in general said: "the same table is fate, in this case, I''ll treat you to drink a few pots." Said here, he stopped, turned his head and yelled to the man: "man, another ten pots, eight pots of good wine..." the opposite woman looked at LAN Wenxuan change so fast, her thinking seemed to be some can''t keep up, also some can''t figure out. At this time, he brought up ten jugs of wine. LAN Wenxuan pushed half of the wine in front of the woman in grey. He didn''t say much. When he was ready to drink again, the curtain of the shop door was lifted and a cold wind blew. Then 90% of the mercenaries and insurers stood up together and asked him to be puzzled. Then he turned to look at the person who came in. At this, he was stunned, It turns out that I met an acquaintance, but it was the head of the mercenary regiment in the dark, who was scared away by LAN Wenxuan.


    It seems that all these people who stand up are members of the night mercenary regiment. They just don''t know what their nerves are on this cold and rainy night. He didn''t bother to say hello to the mercenary leader. He just glanced at him and turned his head and drank a cup of wine... At this time, Leng rubing didn''t pay attention to the mercenaries who came forward to meet him. Instead, he looked at LAN Wenxuan with a dignified face. This young man was too hard on him, and he would never forget it in his life, and LAN Wenxuan''s clothes were clear at a glance.


    He can drink calmly and freely, but in front of her, the woman in grey looks at the cold as ice coming in, and the hand of pouring wine stops in the air. After a while, the wine flows out, but she still doesn''t notice it. She looks at the cold as ice, and her eyes keep turning.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan felt that the atmosphere was more and more wrong, because the noisy wild shop was quiet, and he thought in his heart: "is it cold as ice to get revenge? But when I think about it, it''s impossible. " What is it for? Looking at the woman in grey who lost her manners in front of her, she wondered again: "is it related to this woman?"


    He looked at the wine and sighed: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity! Such a good wine is a waste. " LAN Wenxuan seemed to talk to himself, as if to the woman in grey, and finally sighed.


    Leng rubing hesitated for a moment and came to the table in the corner. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t seem to be aware of it, but he still drinks alone. LAN Wenxuan is aware of the huge breath hidden in the woman in grey, just like a bomb. At this time, he had already determined his own idea. It seemed that the woman in grey was having a festival with Leng rubing. No wonder there were so many people in a nightclub and he was careless. When he came in, someone''s eyes were wrong. He gave a wry smile. At this time, he thought to himself, "it seems that Leng rubing took this woman as his own group, otherwise, according to Leng rubing''s character, I''ve already drawn my sword.


    At this time, the opposite gray woman, with only LAN Wenxuan can hear the voice, said: "you go quickly, I have trouble, save drag you." LAN Wenxuan a Leng, he thought that this chick wants to pull him into the water, did not expect the opposite, advised him to leave.


    But where does LAN Wenxuan know that the woman in grey has always regarded LAN Wenxuan as a scholar with strong drinking capacity


    As if he had not heard what the woman in grey said, he still went his own way and drank alone. At this time, he already felt cold as ice was behind him, but he still didn''t turn around. He just gently put the wine cup on the table and said in a indifferent voice: "chief Leng, long time no see, the majestic wind is still there! Are you coming to ask me for a drink LAN Wenxuan, the woman in grey in front of her mouth, was stunned at first, then stood up and stepped back. Stare at LAN Wenxuan alertly.


    LAN Wenxuan looked up at the woman in grey and laughed. He turned up and said, "if I want to attack you secretly, I won''t stand there any longer."


    Leng rubing glanced at the woman in grey, then turned to LAN Wenxuan, and then said, "in the countryside, Mr. LAN has such a good elegance." LAN Wenxuan has been standing on the left side of LAN Wenxuan, staring at LAN Wenxuan said.


    LAN Wenxuan laughed, and then said, "I can''t talk about ya Xing. It''s dark and windy at night. It''s hard to walk at night. I just want to avoid the wind and rain. I don''t know what Leng''s village restaurant is for?" Although he had guessed seven or eight points, he still deliberately pretended not to know and asked Leng rubing.


    At this time, the woman in grey couldn''t believe it. In front of her, the weak looking young man and Leng rubing talked so much, and Leng rubing didn''t seem to lose face at all, which puzzled her for a while. Then he felt a twinkle in his eyes. Although others noticed it, LAN Wenxuan saw it clearly. At this time, he didn''t want to be fussy. At this time, his purpose was very clear, and he didn''t want to waste his time here.


    Leng rubing''s eyes flickered, hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "we have some family affairs to deal with. I hope Mr. LAN can make it convenient. What does Mr. LAN mean?" With a trace of worry in Leng rubing''s eyes, he inquired to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan smell speech, turned to see the use of gray robe wrapped tightly woman, toward Leng rubing asked: "is she also a member of the night mercenary regiment?" Although he didn''t want to meddle, he was curious and asked Leng rubing again.


    Leng rubing listened to LAN Wenxuan''s question and hesitated for a moment. Knowing that she couldn''t do it, she bit her teeth and said, "her name is nightingale. She is the deputy head of the night mercenary regiment and stole the space equipment from the regiment. She has been missing for half a year. Recently, I heard from her that the space equipment contained more than half of the belongings of the night mercenary regiment. " Cold as ice said, finally staring at the Nightingale coldly. LAN Wenxuan was stunned. He felt that he felt very smart. In front of him, the woman in grey robe was not like this kind of person. After hearing the words, he turned to stare at the woman in black. The Nightingale felt LAN Wenxuan''s sharp eyes, as if penetrating her heart, which made her uncomfortable.


    But soon she was defeated. She turned her eyes to Leng Ru and said in a cold voice, "what if I take half of the assets of the mercenary regiment? It''s yours * mine. Your bastard nephew Leng Qianqiu has always wanted to get in touch with her aunt!"


    "Cold forever?" LAN Wenxuan feels very familiar with this name, but he can''t remember who it is for a while and a half. But now it seems that it''s really someone else''s chore, so it''s better to ignore it. As he was about to retreat to one side, he suddenly thought that the young city leader of the fallen city seemed to be named Leng Qianqiu.


    In order to confirm, toward the Nightingale light asked: "cold Qianqiu who?"


    "Fallen city, little Lord! Because my father was the Lord of the fallen city, and I was spoiled by Leng rubing, I committed crimes. I didn''t know how many sisters in the regiment were ruined by the beast. Half a year ago, I had to fight the beast against me. If a sister hadn''t noticed and told me, maybe I would have been harmed by the beast. I had no choice but to follow my sister and get out of the dark night. That sum of money is only less than one tenth of the dark night. People don''t know. Don''t I know... "


    "Shut up, bitch." Leng rubing, listening to the Nightingale''s words, suddenly became angry and cheered to Yixing.


    When LAN Wenxuan determines that Leng Qianqiu is the young city master of the falling City, he has decided to help the woman. After listening to Leng rubing''s cheering, he turns to Leng rubing and says, "did I ask you?" Although it''s just a short five words, it''s as cold as ice. Suddenly, my heart is cold

 Chapter 185

    Cold as ice, suddenly feel a chill in the heart, now in the face of LAN Wenxuan is afraid. After hearing that Lan Wenxuan stopped drinking, his face became ugly. Anyway, he was also the head of a famous mercenary regiment, and the young man in front of him didn''t think much of him. In front of so many of his subordinates, he seemed to stop drinking. He couldn''t stand it.


    "Mr. LAN, I hope you don''t wade in this muddy water. Don''t think that I''m afraid of you when I bear it again and again. If you think clearly, it''s a wild mountain shop..." Leng rubing said to LAN Wenxuan, biting her teeth with ferocious color on her face.


    LAN Wenxuan just turned his head, smelled the cold words and smile, smile is very light, smile, while turning around again, indifferent mouth way: "are you threatening me? You don''t know what I''m under threat. " Said here, LAN Wenxuan Teng stood up, turned around and stared coldly at Leng rubing. His momentum changed and sent out a strong momentum. Leng rubing immediately felt that he had a feeling of closing his breath.


    Nightingale is also full of surprise at this time. She didn''t expect that the weak scholar who had been drinking with her for one night exuded such a terrible momentum. No wonder he just said that he couldn''t stand here if he wanted to attack himself


    Leng Bing''s face is already iron blue. He was going to ask these men to join him just now. This time is different from the last time. This time, he has his advantages. Even if he kills the young man in front of him, no one will know, and he won''t have anything to do with the Royal College or any big family. But now he suddenly found out what a stupid idea it was to do this. This young man''s cultivation was so terrible that he had an overwhelming advantage over him. Now he couldn''t lift up any sense of war. What''s more, he was a smart man, who often had a long life


    The expression on Leng rubing''s face was unpredictable. Then she stepped back two steps. Slowly, her face returned to calm. She said to LAN Wenxuan, "I don''t mean to be a threat. I just don''t want Mr. LAN to interfere in the family affairs of the mercenary regiment at night." Leng rubing explains far fetched to LAN Wenxuan.


    The mercenaries behind Leng rubing look unbelievably. Their leader is very powerful. When did they see Leng rubing shrink his head and tail? I can''t believe it today.


    Leng rubing has lowered her attitude, and LAN Wenxuan can''t be forced any more. After all, it''s really someone else''s family business. Besides, she and Nightingale are only sharing the same table for one night. She has done her utmost to help her once. Thinking of this, she regains her weakness and looks weak again. With a habitual smile on her face, she slowly turns around and sits down again, He poured himself a glass of wine, and then said to Leng rubing faintly: "today I am looking forward to Leng''s team leader buying my face. No matter what, you''d better stop. After today, you can go as you like." Leng rubing was stunned by the words. He thought LAN Wenxuan would protect the nightingale in the end. He didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to say this. It seems that this young man has nothing to do with the nightingale. Thinking of this, he relaxed a lot, and his face became a little stiff.


    Nightingale begins to have the same idea as Leng rubing. Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, she thinks that Lan Wenxuan will help him get rid of Leng rubing''s endless pursuit. She doesn''t expect that the last words of the young man in front of her will make him very disappointed


    Leng rubing then took two steps forward again and said to LAN Wenxuan''s back: "since Mr. Lan said so, Leng doesn''t want to give Mr. Lan''s face. I''m leaving now!" Then he hugged his fist and turned to the layman. All the mercenaries were puzzled, but they didn''t ask. They quietly followed Leng rubing out of the wild shop. Suddenly, the shop was quiet, and there were less than ten people left


    Nightingale watched the mercenary group disappear outside the nightclub, and then listened to the farther footsteps in the wind and rain. At this time, he felt his mind more clearly. Originally, he thought Leng rubing was fighting with LAN Wenxuan, but he didn''t expect Leng rubing to slip away with his tail between his legs. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand it. However, he knew that he had escaped another disaster tonight, Thanks to this young man. Even if she could escape the pursuit of the mercenary regiment by herself, it would not be so easy. Thinking of this, she walked to the table again, bowed to LAN Wenxuan and said, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t know your name. I will repay you one day."


    LAN Wenxuan side recluse wine, side light way: "Xiang Bao is free, I''m not for you, I just don''t want to destroy my drinking mood." Here, he drank the last pot of wine head-on, and then looked at the nightingale. Light mouth way: "if you must report to each other, then the wine money knot."


    Then he looked at the wine jug full of table, stood up, turned and walked towards the door. At the moment of turning his head, he glanced at the Nightingale, and the man cried, "man, here''s the bill for this lady." Although he was calling the man, he didn''t stop at his feet and went to the shop


    Nightingale watched LAN Wenxuan out of the shop. She didn''t say much, but he said in his heart: "what a strange man."


    At this time, it was dawn, the wind and rain was still, and the road was muddy. He frowned. Then he quickly started the mask and called the tiger cub out. As soon as the tiger cub came out of the jiuxuan cauldron, there was a roar of cheers all over the field. LAN Wenxuan cried that he was not good. He jumped on the back of the pterygus and told him to go quickly.


    At LAN Wenxuan''s command, Yihu spreads out a pair of huge tiger wings, soars into the air and shoots forward. When people in the wild shop hear the roaring sound, they suddenly feel nervous. Thinking that Warcraft is coming, they rush out with their swords. When they got out of the shop, the winged tiger was a few miles away, but the white winged tiger and LAN Wenxuan on the back of the tiger were too eye-catching. Although they didn''t see it clearly, they had already guessed something. The Nightingale watched the white dot disappear and then went back to the shop again


    LAN Wenxuan rides a winged tiger all the way north in the sky. After two hours, he sees a city in front of him. It reminds him of the scene when he first came to the city. He pats the huge head of the winged tiger. It seems that the winged tiger has not had the best time yet and falls on the ground reluctantly. He opens his mouth to protest against LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t see it well, He quickly came forward to hold the huge head of the winged tiger and drank the slightly open mouth of the shadow tiger. At this time, he relaxed his way: "brother tiger, please don''t shout and scream all the time. Do you want to frighten the civilians here to death? Give my brother a little and go back to the nine Xuan Ding. " At this point, regardless of the silent protest of Yihu, he took it in directly


    Tiandu City, yes, this is Tiandu city. It''s also LAN Wenxuan''s first stop when he came out of the mountain. He looked at the city gate and saw that the words he had written in his blood had been washed away. Maybe because of the wind and rain, there were few pedestrians on the street. He couldn''t find the prosperity when he first came here. Instead, he thought it was unusual and desolate. He didn''t want to stay any longer and went straight through the city, He is willing to be in broad daylight, but he doesn''t want to attract people''s attention. He drives silently, and the climate is getting colder and colder. However, he clearly knows that this means that the distance from the Holy Land snow mountain is getting closer and closer, and he is inevitably excited. Step also put fast a few minutes


    In the morning of the sixth day, LAN Wenxuan, who had been driving all night, finally returned to the snow village. In his childhood memories of the snow village, the scenery still didn''t change. He walked around the village slowly. Finally, he pushed open the fence door of his yard and got familiar with the scenery. This is the place where he has lived for more than ten years. Suddenly, he felt something wrong. It snows all the year round, Why is there only a little snow in my yard? Is father back?


    In his heart a burst of excitement, a lunge toward the hall ran past. The door of the greedy hall opened, and it was very cold inside. There was the shadow of LAN Wuhong, and he was disappointed.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly looked at the charcoal in the basin, then squatted down, reached out and touched it, with a trace of residual temperature. It showed that... Thinking of this, his eyes lit up and he used his divine sense to search for the maximum range, but he still got nothing, but he didn''t lose heart this time.


    He quickly closed the door, called Yihu out, and ordered her to go to Baicao valley. Maybe she could catch up with her father. Yihu seemed to like the climate here very much. As he spread his wings and glided, he heard the roar of the tiger. LAN Wenxuan didn''t stop him. She let her go. As long as she didn''t delay her journey, all the animals and birds were killed, Scared by the whistling of the winged tiger, he ran away. It was not until LAN Wenxuan near Baicao Valley took a picture of the huge head of the winged tiger that the winged tiger fell down. No, he walked into the ancient cabbage. The scenery here has not changed. The only thing that has changed is that there are more talented land treasures.


    He took the winged tiger around the lake and went into the deep part of Baicao valley. He was not familiar with the ancient Chinese cabbage. At this time, he came in for the first time. As he moved forward, he unfolded his divine consciousness and searched. The morning passed like this. At this time, he vaguely heard the roar of the waterfall. He was hungry, and now he searched for the dry waterfall. However, as he got closer and closer to the waterfall, his heart seemed to be affected, and his body could hardly be controlled. In general, he moved forward quickly, and he was more and more excited. Yihu looked at LAN Wenxuan, shaking his huge head behind him.


    The pulling force became stronger and stronger. LAN Wenxuan went to the waterfall, and his figure didn''t stop at all. He jumped and went straight through the waterfall. There was a huge cave behind the waterfall, which seemed to be under his control. When he entered the cave, his figure still didn''t stop. He walked along the cave and went inside


    Yihu looks at LAN Wenxuan, who is disappearing behind the waterfall. His eyes are anxious, and he moves restlessly back and forth on the bank.


    There is no fork in the cave. LAN Wenxuan walks five miles along his eyes. He sees an open area in front of him. There is a big pool in the middle of the cave. The attraction comes to the pool. At this time, LAN Wenxuan is in an indescribable mood. He walks slowly by the pool. A kind feeling comes from his eyes, which makes his tears uncontrollable. One or two drops

 Chapter 186

    When his tears came into the pool, the water in the middle of the pool slowly began to move, and the sound became louder and louder. After a while, the eight leaf lotus rose from the water, its stems and leaves swayed and slowly stretched out, growing at the speed of the naked eye, and spread to LAN Wenxuan. At this time, LAN Wenxuan felt a little afraid, but he was more and more happy, For a moment, the stems and leaves of the eight leaf lotus trembled and wrapped LAN Wenxuan in them


    He felt like a spring breeze all over his body. Now he was like a child crying in his mother''s arms. LAN Wenxuan cried in a trembling voice: "Mom..." the stems and leaves of the eight leaf lotus, which were wrapped around LAN Wenxuan, suddenly trembled, as if their emotions were fluctuating. Then a lotus leaf gently brushed away the tears on his cheek


    At this time, he couldn''t control his emotions any more and said, "Mom... You''re mom, aren''t you?" LAN Wenxuan trembles and waves the God lotus of stem leaf to ask a way.


    The stems and leaves were like living creatures. After LAN Wenxuan asked, they tightened, as if they were answering LAN Wenxuan''s words. Then they lifted the stems and leaves on the ground, slowly retracted, and gently placed LAN Wenxuan on the lotus stand. At the moment when he touched liantai, he felt the feeling of blood connection. His slightly closed eyes slowly opened. He turned over and sat up on the liantai. With this happy smile on his face, he asked again, "Mom, where''s dad? Isn''t he with you? " The stems and leaves of Shenlian fluttered again, as if speechless and anxious.


    LAN Wenxuan climbed down, gently stroked the lotus platform, and continued: "Mom, I have a way to help you shape, then our family can be together." Eight leaf lotus smell speech, lotus platform can''t stop shaking, as if protest in general.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned for a moment and continued: "Mom... Are you worried about me?" LAN Wenxuan asked God lotus is not shaking, LAN Wenxuan heart is a warm.


    "Mom, don''t worry, Huaxing Dan, you know?" At this point, the palm of the hand spread, the shape of Dan in the palm, God lotus is worthy of God lotus, immediately feel the shape of Dan sofa out of the aura, as if extremely excited, lotus can''t stop shaking, LAN Wenxuan almost fell into the water, but God lotus quick reaction, use the stem and leaf to LAN Wenxuan wrapped up.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said again: "Mom, are you going to throw me down?" Even if you tell those people in the hospital about this coquetry voice, no one will believe it. No one will believe that Lan Wenxuan will be coquetry


    The stems and leaves of the lotus are rubbing LAN Wenxuan tightly, as if apologizing to LAN Wenxuan


    At this time, the fierce howling of the winged tiger came from the outside, which shocked him. He immediately thought that he had just gone after his mother''s familiar breath and left the winged tiger behind. At this time, he heard the powerful roaring of the tiger. It seemed that this big guy met a strong enemy, but what kind of enemy would he have here?


    God lotus suddenly saw LAN Wenxuan calm down, with the stem and leaf touched LAN Wenxuan, LAN Wenxuan heart suddenly a burst of clarity, it seems that the enemy of ten * * is the father, he quickly sat up on the lotus leaf, still use coquettish language airway: "mother quickly send me to the shore, outside is likely to be my partner and father conflict." In fact, the pool is not far from the shore. If he wants to, it''s OK for him to jump directly into the pool, but he is like a child who is coquettishing and looking for his parents to buy sugar. It''s hard to believe that


    But Shenlian stroked LAN Wenxuan''s stem and leaf and suddenly stopped, as if her mother didn''t give up her baby. However, she wrapped LAN Wenxuan with the stem and leaf, and the stem and leaf began to stretch slowly. She knew that she put LAN Wenxuan on the bank and then slowly retracted.


    LAN Wenxuan turned and was about to run out, but at this time he turned the rope and waved to Shenlian: "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be back soon, you wait for me." At this time, the scene is similar to that of a child going out to play and saying goodbye to his parents. The stems and leaves of Shenlian are also waving towards LAN Wenxuan. At this time, he turns around and runs out of the cave. At this time, he feels lighter and gallops all the way to the edge of waterfall cave in the blink of an eye


    At this time, he did not rush out of the waterfall. Instead, he focused on Zifu''s true Qi and looked through the waterfall towards the shore. He saw a winged tiger, with hair bristling, making an attack and blocking the man. LAN Wenxuan takes a closer look and sees that the person on the opposite side is about 50 years old, with gray hair and a thin face. He is wearing the same blue robe as LAN Wenxuan, but the person opposite Yihu is wearing a coarse blue robe, and he looks pale. You can see that he has been for some years


    LAN Wenxuan stares at the people on the bank and in the pile. Scenes flashed by more than ten years ago. The seeds of four years are out of control in his heart. At this time, his body suddenly shoots out of the waterfall. His body is still in the air, and there is no landing. He cries: "Dad..." the body of the old man in his fifties on the bank suddenly shakes, He looks at LAN Wenxuan, who is rushing over


    Yihu also suddenly sees LAN Wenxuan''s figure, and a tiger roars. It can be regarded as greeting LAN Wenxuan, but LAN Wenxuan doesn''t have time to manage it at this time. As soon as he lands, he rushes towards LAN Wuhong


    When LAN Wuhong looks at the young man coming, he can''t help but write the color of fog in his eyes. He takes a deep breath. At this time, LAN Wenxuan is kneeling at his feet


    "Wenxuan has met Dad!" LAN Wuhong didn''t have time to react. LAN Wenxuan had knelt down at his feet and asked him to be stunned. He detected it for a while, and his face was suddenly surprised. He said: "very good, very good. Get up." While saying this, he pulled LAN Wenxuan up from the ground and began to look LAN Wenxuan up and down.


    "How did you get here? Are you at Imperial College?" LAN Wuhong asked LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan stood up from the ground and looked at his old father. He felt sad. He took a deep breath and controlled his mood. Just as he was about to answer LAN Wuhong''s words, there was a roar of dissatisfaction from Yihu. LAN Wenxuan turned his head to stare at Yihu and said, "you''re flat. What''s your name?" LAN Wenxuan doesn''t stop drinking. It''s OK for him to stop this. The winged tiger roars twice again, which makes LAN Wenxuan''s two children buzzing. He forgot to answer LAN Wuhong''s words. He rushed to Yihu


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan rushing towards the eighth level pterygos, LAN Wuhong is in a big hurry and shouts to LAN Wenxuan: "xuan''er, don''t hurry. Come back quickly." The sound is full of color. But when he called out his voice, he saw a scene that he didn''t want to believe. He saw his son and the giant pterygos, holding together and rolling


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan comes to LAN Wuhong with gray head and gray face, but his head is raised and his chest is held up. However, the winged tiger is holding his tail. Behind LAN Wenxuan, he calls LAN Wuhong, the three-star sword emperor, to be surprised. Looking at LAN Wenxuan who comes with gray head and gray face, he asks, "what''s the matter with this?" LAN Wuhong looked at one person and one tiger and asked.


    LAN Wenxuan is used to fighting with Yihu. In front of LAN Wuhong, he doesn''t pay attention and destroys the image of a good boy. He feels his head embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer LAN Wuhong. However, his head turns very fast. Instead of answering LAN Wuhong, he turns around and pats Yihu''s brain bag and says, "don''t you kowtow to my father? I remember my father is your father, if you dare to neglect, hum ~ "here he kneaded the joints of bones.


    LAN Wuhong''s face was full of tears and smiles. His son had not seen him for several years. He seemed to be lively, but he was a little too lively, and he threatened a Warcraft with mischief. However, this was another scene that surprised him. Although he was not willing, he walked obediently in front of him and bent down to blink.


    LAN Wuhong looked at this scene and surprised him. He said in his heart, "is this pterygus a level 10 pterygus? How else can you understand people? " But he forgot that if it was a level 10 Warcraft, it could not only transform into shape, but also spew, but this pterygos didn''t transform into shape, and he didn''t speak


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said to LAN Wuhong with a dry smile: "Dad, I caught this cat. It''s very obedient, but sometimes it''s a little naughty. " As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice came down, Yihu heard a cry of protest.


    LAN Wuhong was stunned and asked in disbelief, "what did you say? You got it? " This surprised him a lot. Although he had just detected that Lan Wenxuan had already said a star cultivation of the sword emperor, if he was lucky, it would be possible to kill a level 7 Warcraft, but it would be difficult to tame a level 8 Warcraft, even the Sword Fairy and the sword God. LAN Wenxuan nodded his head and told LAN Wuhong to be in a state of shock. He did listen to his son''s words. In fact, even if he didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe it.


    "How did you get here? Are you at Imperial College?" LAN Wuhong asked LAN Wenxuan again.


    LAN Wenxuan was silent for a moment. He was thinking about how to explain to his father what he had done in the imperial capital. But at this time, LAN Wuhong looked at his son with loving eyes and said again, "I''ve heard a little about what you have done in the imperial capital, so you don''t have to say. How did you come back and find this place? " LAN Wuhong stares at the waterfall of the booming torrent and asks LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned by LAN Wuhong''s words, but he was soon relieved. Then he said, "I have a way to help my mother incarnate again." LAN Wenxuan just a few words, called LAN Wuhong as a thunderbolt, suddenly froze there, then a burst of excitement, quickly turned around, holding LAN Wenxuan''s excitement and asked: "what do you say... Do you say... Really? Can you really help your mother take shape again? " LAN Wuhong can''t believe his ears. He stammers to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan''s forehead suddenly burst out in a cold sweat, and his two arms almost lost consciousness. However, he did not try to break away from his father''s hands. He can understand how deep a person''s feelings are when he can keep a lotus for more than ten years


    At this time, he endured the pain from his arms, nodded to LAN Wuhong and said, "yes, it takes about half a month. I''m carrying a Huaxing pill with me now!" LAN Wenxuan replied positively to LAN Wuhong.

 Chapter 187

    LAN Wuhong looked at his cold sweated son. He was stunned. He quickly released his palms and said to LAN Wenxuan in shame: "xuan''er, I..."


    LAN Wenxuan looked at LAN Wuhong, shook his arms and said to him, "Dad, I''m ok. You can rest assured." Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan looked at the hare on the ground, picked it up, and said again: "Dad, let''s go in. The mother of the province is worried..."


    LAN Wuhong was stunned when he heard that Lan Wenxuan had just come out of the room. He was surprised. He asked LAN Wenxuan again: "xuan''er, how did you find the way here?" In addition, he looks at LAN Wenxuan with a puzzled expression.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles at LAN Wude and says: "originally, I just came to the valley to try my luck, but when I got close to the waterfall, I felt a sense of traction in my heart. Later, the distance from the cave became more and more intense."


    "You mean... You''re your mother''s conscious?" Asked by LAN Wuhong, LAN Wenxuan is puzzled and looks at his father.


    However, he quickly understood LAN Wuhong''s meaning and was surprised. Instead of answering, he asked, "Dad, what do you mean? Don''t you know mother is conscious?" He asked LAN Wuhong in surprise.


    After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s question, LAN Wuhong is sure that Elaine has opened her mind again, and her face looks excited. With a flash of his body, he has gone through the waterfall and disappeared into the cave


    Looking at his father''s impatient behavior, LAN Wenxuan also knows that it seems that his mother''s divine sense has just awakened, but it''s too coincidental, isn''t it? When I am here, my mother will wake up. Does it have something to do with me? He stood on the edge of the waterfall, thinking ecstatically


    At this time, little tiger cub walked and pulled LAN Wenxuan''s clothes. LAN Wenxuan came back to himself. At this time, the winged tiger kept staring at the pool under the waterfall. LAN Wenxuan followed little tiger cub''s eyes. Although the pool was clear, it was too deep to see the bottom. At this time, there were big bubbles in the pool. After staring at it for a long time, there were still bubbles in the pool, There is no other change. My curiosity has decreased a lot. In addition, today''s family reunion means that I can''t waste my time in this pool. Even if I find out, I will have time to talk about it in a few days.


    He patted the head of the pterygos and said, "we still have something to do. We''ll come back in a few days to find out. Anyway, no one is here, and the pool can''t run away." At this point, he didn''t care about the roar of tiger cub''s protest. He put it in jiuxuan Ding again, and then he got up and flashed into the cave


    LAN Wenxuan enters the cave again and finds his father standing on the Bank of the pool, not knowing what to think. However, he looks disappointed, and Shenlian has sunk into the water, so he can''t understand. However, when he gets close to the pool, the water in the pool rolls again, and Shenlian slowly comes out of the water, Swing this stem and leaf toward the shore


    LAN Wuhong looked at the rapidly expanding stems and leaves of Shenlian. His face was disappointed and then changed into an excited look. He said to himself, "is Elaine, Elaine... Really you? Are you awake? " Elaine can''t help but swing the stem and leaf toward the father and son. She can''t help but caress them, as if telling them how much they miss each other


    But LAN Wenxuan has a question in his heart at this time. Why is Shenlian aware only when he crystallizes in the pool? My father has been here for many years. Looking at my father''s appearance, I have never seen Shenlian surface automatically.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s face was wearing a happy smile, looking at his father''s body almost covered with leaves, and at this time, LAN Wuhong said incoherently: "is Elaine really you? It''s hard for me to wait for you... "He said, tears also fell down, and Elaine''s stems and leaves kept swinging, as if comforting her husband''s wife again.


    LAN Wenxuan said: "father, mother. You talk. I have something to do He lost a look at his father and looked at his mother, who was still a plant, with a very satisfied smile on his face.. When Shenlian hears LAN Wenxuan''s words, she looks like a shy girl. Her stems and leaves quickly shrink back. LAN Wenxuan jumps around the pool and looks around. Then she takes 49 ice level 9 magic crystals out of the jiuxuan cauldron. The cave, which is slightly warm in spring, suddenly sends out a real chill


    LAN Wuhong murmured to himself and Shenlian about this. Suddenly he felt that the temperature in the cave had dropped, but the aura had increased several times, which made him suddenly surprised. Looking at the source of the aura, he saw that there was a pile of ice magic crystals beside his son. After a closer look, he almost told him to fall to the ground, He looked at the pile of level 9 ice crystals on the ground again with unbelievable eyes, which made him feel like a dream.


    But Elaine belongs to the nature of ice, and she is even more active in this abundant spirit of ice spirit


    At this time, LAN Wuhong''s eyes gaped and walked over mechanically, and even his whole body of stems and leaves spread. LAN Wuhong looked at the pile of nine level ice magic crystals on the ground and asked LAN Wenxuan, "xuan''er, what are these? Is it a level 9 ice crystal? " He some can''t believe his eyes, toward LAN Wenxuan confirm general ask a way.


    LAN Wenxuan listens to his father''s question and looks puzzled. He thinks to himself that his father is a child of a big family. He can''t help but know nine level magic crystal? Or I took the wrong magic crystal here, isn''t it level 9? He looked down at the level 9 ice crystals on the ground, and then he said, "there''s nothing wrong with these level 9 ice crystals. What''s wrong with them?" LAN Wenxuan asked his father in reverse. At this time, he had already regarded the level 9 magic crystal as a rare treasure. It''s hard for the outside world to find one. But he took out a pile of it. Can he not be surprised?


    However, LAN Wenxuan can''t be blamed, because his words are full of pictures of family reunion at this time, and he also thinks about how to make his mother quickly change shape, so he doesn''t care whether these magic crystals are really precious or not


    LAN Wuhong squatted down after LAN Wenxuan confirmed it, picked up one from the ground, turned around and looked at it for a long time. He felt that it was really level 9 ice magic crystal, and then he said: "xuan''er, where do you come from?" LAN Wuhong''s eyes twinkled with light and asked LAN Wenxuan, because this is a huge fortune. In any family, that family will become a super family in Haozhou.


    LAN Wenxuan, with a clear name in his heart, sat up straight on the ground and wrote to LAN Wuhong, "in the last entrance examination of the Royal College, I met a miracle in the rotten forest and got some magic crystals. Father, do you want to go After the last question, he grabbed a handful from the grass and handed over seven or eight to LAN Wuhong.


    LAN Wuhong was speechless for a while. Seeing his son like this, he didn''t put the nine level magic crystal in his eyes. Instead of reaching out to pick up LAN Wenxuan, he handed over the magic crystal. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "it''s not me. I want to know why you take out these magic crystals?" LAN Wuhong asked his son helplessly.


    LAN Wenxuan understood it all this time. He thought for a moment, raised his head and said to LAN Wuhong, "my father asked me this. In fact, I''m in the palace of forgetting. It''s a unique stunt. I can use magic crystal to arrange some arrays." Said here, LAN Wenxuan stopped. After seeing LAN Wuhong''s reaction, I can''t tell him that he is from another world


    "Array? What is that? " LAN Wuhong asks LAN Wenxuan again with some curiosity.


    LAN Wenxuan saw that his father was not suspicious, so he said again: "there are many kinds of array. To be simple, for example, you can surround people in the array. No matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t go out without knowing the secret. Kill array. If a person who doesn''t know the array enters it, he will be attacked continuously until he dies! Illusory array, can give people hallucinations, and other defensive array, etc... "Lan Wenxuan gives a brief introduction to ER Qing, but when LAN Wuhong hears this, he shows some disbelief on his face, thinking that his son is in Hu


    Although he didn''t believe it, he was puzzled and curious. He asked LAN Wenxuan again, "what are you doing with these magic crystals? It''s safe here. It doesn''t need any array. " LAN Wuhong pointed to the magic crystal on the ground and asked his son.


    LAN Wuhong asked. Shen Lian also swung the stems and leaves, which seemed to feel the same way as LAN Wuhong. LAN Wenxuan then laughed at his father and mother and said mysteriously: "children don''t make attack arrays or magic arrays. But I won''t tell you! You''ll see in a moment. " LAN Wenxuan smiles mysteriously and continues to stir up the magic crystals on his ground. Although LAN Wenxuan doesn''t believe it, he''s so curious that even Elaine can''t help shaking her leaves


    Even LAN Wenxuan didn''t set up the spirit gathering array in his last life. This kind of array consumes crystal too quickly, so he is looking forward to remembering how to draw the spirit gathering array on the ground. He has revised it again and again before deciding


    LAN Wuhong looks at his son and looks happy. Then he wraps up the magic crystal on the ground in his blue robe and runs around in the cave. After a while, he shoots dozens of magic crystals into the rock, which makes him even more puzzled. But he doesn''t stop him. He wants to see what his son can do


    When LAN Wenxuan pats the 49th magic crystal into the rock wall, LAN Wuhong witnesses his son''s miracle for the first time. When LAN Wenxuan pats the last magic crystal into the floor, all of a sudden, 49 rays of light come out from different directions and gather on the magic crystal in the middle. Then the cave becomes day.


    Then the spirit of the ice outside almost formed its essence, and poured into the cave crazily. The spirit was hundreds of times thicker than usual, and the lotus terrace in the pool was growing almost with the naked eye.


    LAN Wuhong looked at the scenery in the cave and looked at Shen''s smiling face. He was surprised. Then he stammered to himself: "is this... This... Is this true?"


    LAN Wenxuan walked beside his father and said to LAN Wuhong with a smile, "father, what do you think? Is the array useful or useless


    LAN Wuhong looked at his son''s face with the color of banter, and he didn''t care. He said excitedly to Shenlian in the pool: "Elaine, do you see it? It''s our sons. When they grow up, with such a strong aura, you will soon be in shape again. " At this time, he reveals his true feelings. No matter his son is still around, he shouts to Shenlian in the pool.


    Listening to LAN Wuhong''s words, LAN Wenxuan put away his smile, walked behind his excited father and said in a soft voice: "father, you can also practice here. There is a strong aura here. If your mother can''t absorb it, it will be wasted..."

 Chapter 188

    After hearing this, LAN Wuhong put away his excitement and looked thoughtful. Then he asked LAN Wenxuan, "xuan''er, what''s going on? Why does the aura rush into the cave? Is this the power of the array In his tone, he asked LAN Wenxuan with some surprise.


    LAN Wenxuan replied with a smile: "this kind of array is spirit gathering array. The higher the level of magic crystal is, the stronger and purer the spirit will be. The cultivation in spirit gathering array is several times, even a hundred times, a thousand times more than that outside!"¡° A hundred times, a thousand times? " LAN Wuhong couldn''t believe listening to his son''s introduction, and his face was shocked


    LAN Wenxuan still looks at his father with a smile. At this time, LAN Wuhong looks up and says to LAN Wenxuan, "if I practice here, will it lead to insufficient supply of aura? You know, the most important thing now is that your mother can take shape in a short time LAN Wuhong said solemnly to his son.


    LAN Wenxuan, with a confident smile on his face, explained to LAN Wuhong, "father, you can rest assured that I have made complete preparations for my return this time. Even if there is no spirit gathering array, the child can''t guarantee half a month to make his mother succeed. This spirit gathering array will continuously gather the spirit of ice spirit, which is also in line with the blue moon sword formula practiced by my father. If you have improved your accomplishments, you may need your help when you become a mother. " LAN Wenxuan is worried that his father is delaying, so he puts the responsibility of motherhood on LAN Wuhong


    LAN Wenxuan''s saying is really effective. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t even hesitate for a moment. He nods to LAN Wenxuan and says, "since xuan''er says so, I won''t go out for a father in this period of time. Let''s have a try and see if we can break through the next level!"


    LAN Wenxuan was going to give Yuanyang pills to his parents, but it suddenly occurred to him that if he took pills with different properties, it would bring danger to the people who took them. For safety''s sake, he is now refining a batch of Jiuyou pills himself. Anyway, there is no shortage for ten thousand years. On this thought, he gave up his original plan.


    At this time, the cave is almost foggy and flows towards Shenlian in the pool. Shenlian keeps sucking. LAN Wenxuan and his father look at each other, and he says: "Dad, you can practice here. I hope you can break through the next level as soon as possible, and my child will protect the Dharma for you outside." He said to his father seriously.


    LAN Wuhong looked carefully at his son for several years. He grew up and grew tall. His handsome face looked like his mother three times and seven times. He didn''t know how many things had happened to him in recent years. Otherwise, he couldn''t untie the seven Jue pulse. In addition, he had just stepped into the realm of the king of swords for a few years. He felt that he owed his son something. But he was also very pleased. After all, if he was not his son, he would not know whether he could meet Elaine in his whole life.


    At this time, he stared at LAN Wenxuan and said: "cultivation is not in a hurry. Our father and son haven''t had a good chat for several years. Let''s go out for a walk. Don''t disturb your mother''s cultivation." LAN Wuhong looks at his son with great love


    LAN Wenxuan looks into his father''s eyes and makes his heart warm again. At this time, he swears in his heart that he will never hurt any of his relatives from now on. He will protect them with his life


    LAN Wuhong then looked at his son standing there thinking of ecstasy, and said again, "what''s the matter with xuan''er? What do you think? I don''t want to talk to my father about how I came over these years? "


    LAN Wenxuan immediately woke up, looked up at his father''s old face and said, "how can I? I have a lot of things to tell my father. Let''s go out and talk about it." Speaking of this, he took LAN Wuhong''s sleeve and walked out of the cave like a child dragging an adult''s hand. When he went out, he did not forget to take a deep look at Shenlian in the pool


    The two men sat down across the waterfall and found a flat rock. At this time, LAN Wen Xuan asked, "father, you have your eyeliner in your family, right?" The son fiercely does not defend this to ask, blue Wu Hong immediately a Leng.


    "Why do you think so? Why do you ask? " LAN Wuhong looked at his son in surprise and asked instead of answering.


    LAN Wenxuan put his hands on the back of his head and lay down on the rock. Looking at the blue sky, sometimes a pair of birds would fly by. At this time, he said carelessly: "I remember here just now. Dad, you said what I did in the imperial capital. You''ve heard a little about it. The imperial capital is more than 8000 miles away. Dad''s people are 8000 miles away. You should know the news of the imperial capital, Shall we rely on birds to deliver books? " Asked here, he listened, slightly tilted his head, looking at LAN Wuhong''s face, as if asking, right? LAN Wuhong smelled the speech, smiling on his face and said, "even if it is, why do you guess it''s a member of the family? Is it impossible for father and emperor to have old friends? " He is facing LAN Wenxuan to ask in reply.


    My ancestors were poisoned last time. I helped to detoxify them in the name of my father. I didn''t leave in a hurry that night. I found many birds, one of which was a snow sculpture, flying in the north. In addition, father, you started to say that you know something about it. I think it''s probably a member of the family, right LAN Wenxuan looks down at his son lying beside him, with a look of surprise on his face


    At this time, LAN Wuhong''s face showed the color of memory, and then said: "xuan''er has grown up, and there is no need to hide everything from you. After so many years, I really have contact with one person in the family, and I know everything in the family." LAN Wuhong sighed and then continued: "although I know that the family is declining, my father doesn''t want to be involved in this kind of family infighting. I wanted to spend my life with your mother." LAN Wuhong''s voice seems to be full of vicissitudes, nostalgia and reluctance... His mood seems very complicated.


    "Why does Dad keep in touch with the family?" LAN Wenxuan is puzzled and asks his father.


    Hearing the speech, LAN Wuhong reached for LAN Wenxuan''s head, sighed again, and then said, "a son of a big family has a strong feeling for the family. After all, it''s the place where I grew up." Speaking of this, he looked at the direction of the imperial capital, and his eyes were full of memories


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t interrupt. At this time, there was only the roar of the waterfall. A moment later, LAN Wuhong calmed down and continued: "eleven years ago, when you were eleven years old, do you still remember? Dad went out for more than a month before he came back. " When LAN Wenxuan hears the words, he suddenly thinks that he bullied xiaopang everyday during the month he lived in Uncle Shao''s house


    LAN Wenxuan nodded slightly to his father to show that he remembered. LAN Wuhong continued: "after that, he got in touch with an old subordinate of his father in the family. Since then, every move in the family and his father''s decline bit by bit are clear to him, but he swore to your mother that he would never interfere in the affairs of the LAN family, Unless your mother is born again! The reason why my father often mentions the LAN family in front of you. I hope you can repay the family''s kindness on behalf of your father... "


    Listening to his father''s narration, LAN Wenxuan asked his father in a low voice: "do you mean that you want your child to recognize his ancestors?" LAN Wenxuan asks his father again.


    LAN Wuhong touched LAN Wenxuan''s forehead and said with a smile, "why, don''t you want to go back?"


    LAN Wenxuan did it, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll listen to my father for everything."


    "In fact, when you were 11 years old, your father knew you were Qijue Mai. At that time, he didn''t have the heart to beat you. He hoped you would become an ordinary person and gave up the idea of calling you to recognize your ancestors. But the fate is changeable. I didn''t expect that a few years ago, you automatically proposed to practice. At that time, I held the mentality of trying, and didn''t want to stick to it all the way. And there was a miracle... "Lan Wenxuan said to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan laughs. It''s true that if he is really a person in his own world, it won''t help if he works hard. At this time, he says to his father half jokingly: "in fact, my child has met an immortal, otherwise it''s hard to solve the seven Jue pulse. Later, he not only helped me to solve the seven Jue pulse, but also taught me the alchemy of Haozhou, which has long been lost! " He told his father half truths.


    But LAN Wuhong took it seriously. His eyes were wide open. Although he didn''t know what immortal was, he knew very well about the lost alchemy in Haozhou. However, alchemy had become a legend, and his son met him. Thinking of this, he asked his son, "what is immortal? Or who? Where is he now? " He asked LAN Wenxuan why. Just staring at LAN Wenxuan''s reply... It''s LAN Wenxuan''s turn to be speechless. He just said it in a joking tone. He didn''t expect that the old man couldn''t even hear it. However, he felt that it was not bad at this time. Then he began to explain: "the immortal just left a trace of consciousness, helping me cut the seven Jue pulse After teaching me alchemy, it dissipated. " LAN Wuhong was disappointed when he heard the speech.


    However, his eyes suddenly brightened and he asked LAN Wenxuan, "in this way, you were the one who sold 13 sanpinbu pills at the blue house auction house some time ago, right?" LAN Wuhong excitedly asks LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan was in a daze at this time. He didn''t expect that even the news came here. It seems that his father''s affection for the LAN family is not so deep. Just a business. How can he know?


    At this time, he nodded helplessly and said, "I didn''t expect that father, you even know such trifles. I really don''t know what else you don''t know. It seems that I don''t have to say what I do in the imperial capital. You old people probably know it as well. "


    "Little things?" LAN Wuhong''s eyes stare, and then it''s a small matter. Thirteen sanpinbulingdan are big things for any of the four families. Each one can help the family to be a young master. LAN Wuhong said to LAN Wenxuan in a tone of teaching.


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and said, "that thing can be refined at any time. At least a dozen can be refined in a furnace. Father, I have as many as you want!" LAN Wenxuan confidently said to LAN Wuhong.


    LAN Wuhong felt an epiphany in his heart, patted his head and said to himself, "yes, xuan''er can make pills himself..."

 Chapter 189

    But he soon thought of something and asked LAN Wenxuan, "since you refined the tonic pill, how can you sell it to your family at a high price? There is a lack of money in the family. Isn''t that snow mountain and frost? " LAN Wenxuan finds that LAN Wuhong seems to be in a very good mood today. He has never seen his father argue with him like this for more than ten years.


    LAN Wenxuan spread out his hands and looked innocent. He said bitterly, "I didn''t even have a pot of rice at that time. I had to make some money. After thinking about it, I had to sell pills. Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to make the family earn a commission. Who knows that my uncle tried his best to grab it when he was bidding, He took half of it one by one... "


    LAN Wuhong looked at his son''s helpless expression and said with a smile: "you smelly boy still want to sophistry! By the way, what is the immortal you just mentioned? " He asked LAN Wenxuan again.


    LAN Wenxuan said in his heart: "I heard that he was a practitioner before Guangmeng kingdom!" He didn''t know how to explain it. After thinking about it, he felt that only this explanation was reasonable


    "What did you say? "The world of light?" LAN Wuhong exclaimed. He was more surprised this time than when he first heard that his son could alchemy.


    LAN Wenxuan deliberately put on a puzzled expression and said: "yes, father, do you think something is wrong?" LAN Wuhong''s head seems to be not enough at this time. He has only been separated for a few years. How can he encounter strange things? Does it mean that there is a god of fortune in the world, and the God of fortune has a crush on his son?


    Although LAN Wuhong thought like this, he didn''t ask any more questions. After taking pictures of LAN Wenxuan, he stood up and said, "xuan''er, other dads won''t ask. You''ve grown up, and your life is in your hands. Take good care of it." Speaking of this, walk slowly beside the waterfall, push your feet, and then run into the cave behind the waterfall again


    LAN Wenxuan looks at his father, who has disappeared behind the waterfall. He also stands up from the ground. With a movement of consciousness, he calls Wen Cong out. Wen Cong breaks away from LAN Wenxuan''s body and suddenly feels the familiar atmosphere. He looks excited and asks LAN Wenxuan, "is this our Grass Valley, boss?"


    LAN Wenxuan smiles but doesn''t answer. He goes to the valley. Wen Cong jumps up and down like a naughty monkey, following LAN Wenxuan. It''s a long way from where LAN Wenxuan lives in gukou. People don''t walk fast, because if they run into rare herbs, LAN Wenxuan will not hesitate to take them into his pocket.


    In this way, they walked towards the cave where he lived, and at the same time, they collected herbs along the road. It took more than an hour for them to see the familiar scene


    He didn''t come down here to do nothing. Instead, he was looking for the paradise grass. He remembered that there were several plants just beside the lake. With Wen Cong jumping up and down, he walked towards the lake.


    From a distance, he saw the mature and Golden Paradise grass. LAN Wenxuan was relieved. He was really worried about being ruined by Warcraft. Now he was relieved to see that the paradise grass was intact.


    Today, he felt very comfortable and happy, as if he had been taken care of by the God of fortune. Everything was so smooth. LAN Wenxuan walked directly to the grass of heaven. When he was less than ten feet away from the grass of heaven, the sun was shining and the sky cast a shadow. He cried in his heart that it was not good. This is the old saying that happiness brings sorrow


    The huge flying Warcraft in the sky pounces on LAN Wenxuan. He can''t think much about it at this time. He gets up with two flying wings without colorful Phoenix, and dodges for more than ten times before escaping from the shadow


    When LAN Wenxuan escaped from the attack range of the flying Warcraft, the claw of the flying Warcraft just caught on a huge wood that two people were embracing. He only heard a few creaks, and the sawdust that the huge wood was caught flying, slowly tilted, and then fell down with a roar. LAN Wenxuan suddenly broke out in a cold sweat after seeing this scene. He never thought that he had just left for a few months, and this kind of large flying Warcraft appeared in Baicao valley. At this time, he slowly recalled the brief introduction of Haozhou mainland. This flying Warcraft is a level 7 bird of paradise, but according to the fact that birds of Paradise generally do not attack humans, why does this bird attack itself? Then his eyes fell on the grass of heaven, and he said in his heart, "is this guy here for the grass of heaven?" At this time, he looks back at Wen Cong behind him. He is also staring at the huge bird of paradise in mid air. It''s unexpected that his home will be occupied soon after he leaves


    The soaring bird of Paradise stares at LAN Wenxuan and Wen Cong with fierce eyes. At this time, he hesitates and walks slowly towards the grass of heaven again, paying attention to the huge bird in the sky.


    Sure enough, as LAN Wenxuan expected, when he stepped into the scope of heaven grass, the bird of heaven pounced on LAN Wenxuan again. He had no choice but to withdraw to his original place again, frowning slightly. He thought to himself that it was impossible to give up the paradise grass. It was a life-saving thing for the setting sun in Huyan, and it was also a necessary thing to go to Guanghuan temple. Maybe where did the poison of bone rot come from? It was well prepared, so he had to get it. It seemed that it was another tough battle


    LAN Wenxuan stretched out his hand and called out the epee. Holding the sword in his hand, he suddenly sent out a strong sense of war. The bird of heaven seemed to be aware of it. He suddenly gave a shrill cry, and his eyes were alert, staring at the awe inspiring human.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan raised the Epee with one hand, and the other hand also slowly lifted up. Slowly, the sandalwood hilt, when he held the sword with both hands, the sword god suddenly sent out a light purple light. Then he drank: "ten thousand swords, wind Devil Dance..."


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s epee emits strong purple light. The purple sword Qi forms a spinning nest, which is more than three feet long. With the giant sword Qi spinning, it emits tens of thousands of purple rays, forming thousands of sword Qi. The faster it turns, the more the sword light is. Thousands of seven color lights and shadows shoot at the birds of paradise in the air.


    Level 7 Warcraft has a certain intelligence. It sees a piece of terrible purple light coming towards it, and its wings show. Actually, its body is like an arrow flying away from the string, and it rushes up to the sky. However, it is still slow. Seeing that the sword Qi has already touched its body, it can only see its wings fluttering


    The purple sword Qi that Lan Wenxuan just attacked has reduced the rising speed at this time. In the second and third wave of the bird of heaven, LAN Wenxuan''s attack is invisible in the blink of an eye. It''s all in a moment!


    At this time, the bird of paradise has been angered by LAN Wenxuan. This is what LAN Wenxuan wants. He doesn''t want to fight here and destroy all the rare herbs here


    When he broke LAN Wenxuan''s attack, his huge body was like a meteor falling from the sky, and his sharp mouth was like a sharp sword, attacking LAN Wenxuan on the ground


    LAN Wenxuan gets up with a pair of colorful Phoenix wings, and his body is flashing. He rushes out towards the valley. He can''t stop waving his Epee, and his sword keeps bursting out. He attacks the chasing bird of paradise


    The bird of paradise is getting more and more angry by LAN Wenxuan. It chases LAN Wenxuan desperately. One person and one bird are like lightning. A moment later, it is hundreds of miles away. At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly turned back and said: "Heaven subdues the devil thunder..."


    Counting LAN Wenxuan''s voice, tens of thousands of purple lightning like thunder, toward the pursuit of the birds of paradise in the past. The bird of Paradise never thought LAN Wenxuan would stop suddenly, showing such a strong attack. It was shocked by purple. Suddenly, there were several screams in its mouth, and large pieces of feathers in its abdomen were cut off, falling on the snow.


    Looking at the feathers on the ground, LAN Wenxuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the big bird''s defense was so strong. Although the sword was wielded casually just now, there were three layers of cultivation. Unexpectedly, even the skin of the bird of Paradise wasn''t hurt


    All birds cherish their feathers. Looking at the feathers on the ground, they see a fierce light in their eyes. Then they catch LAN Wenxuan with their claws like an arrow. At this time, it''s too late for him to use other body methods to hide. He says again: "unlimited spread..." this is beyond the attack of birds of paradise. At this time, it costs a lot to use unlimited spread, He had some breathing. The bird of heaven saw that the human was about to fall into the claw, but suddenly disappeared out of thin air. It was impossible for the bird of heaven to stop its huge body. Its claws suddenly crashed into the snow peak, and there was a loud bang. The whole snow peak began to tremble, the snowflakes were melting away and flying all over the sky, and cracks appeared everywhere on the snow peak, As he grew wider and wider, his shaking became more and more severe. He was about to avalanche. At this time, he had no time to think about it. His body turned quickly, and then Qi poured into his feet. His body reached its limit, and he flew over another snow peak. His speed is amazing. Where he passed, he left only a shallow shadow


    When LAN Wenxuan left the spot, the huge snowball ice began to roll down from the snow peak. No matter how many birds of paradise in the air, they continued to chase LAN Wenxuan. With the advantage of the air, they kept attacking LAN Wenxuan and made him cry. Fortunately, Wen Cong had returned to his body, so that he could use it for several times, He escaped from the avalanche mountain without danger. Looking back, he saw that the mountain which had been attacked by birds of heaven was almost flat, which was called LAN Wenxuan''s surprise


    But before he could take a breath, the bird of paradise''s sword like long beak attacked him, which made his heart suddenly burst into flames. The Epee in his hand suddenly poured into Zifu''s real Qi, and then he chopped it toward the bird of paradise''s long beak with a wave


    The bird of paradise has suffered from LAN Wenxuan''s sword Qi. Looking at the purple light from the human sword at the moment, its wings vibrated and its body shape soared again, avoiding LAN Wenxuan''s blow


    LAN Wenxuan was very angry at this time, where it was so easy to let the hateful bird go. At this time, he held his sword in both hands again and yelled: "wind devil..."


    At this time, the purple light on LAN Wenxuan''s epee was flourishing again, and then a small purple whirlwind came out on the long sword. Until it got rid of the Epee, the whirlwind became bigger and bigger, and the light became more and more prosperous. In the blink of an eye, a purple whirlwind with a diameter of four or five meters and a height of more than ten feet, with ice chips and snowflakes, rolled towards the paradise birds in the ai

 Chapter 190

    From a distance, it looks as dazzling as ice chips and snowflakes, but the bird of Paradise suddenly finds a huge purple tornado coming towards it. There is a roar in its mouth, and then its huge body rises again and rushes up to the sky. However, the speed of the wind is not slow. On the contrary, it is several times faster than the speed of the bird of paradise. In the blink of an eye, it is close to the bird of paradise, Although the wind is getting smaller, it''s just the beginning. Now the purple wind can still be described as overwhelming.


    At the moment when the wind comes into contact with the bird of paradise, the huge bird''s eyes show fear. Then the huge body is engulfed by the purple wind, and then there are a few laments. Looking at the bird of Paradise engulfed by the purple wind, LAN Wenxuan is relieved, but he doesn''t relax his vigilance, because the giant bird''s defense ability is so terrible, He didn''t dare to take it lightly


    There are snowflakes and ice chips in the wind. I can''t see what''s going on at this time. At this time, there are several moans again in the wind, and then there is no sound. As soon as the wind decreases, it gradually weakens. At this time, there is a sudden "boom"!


    A huge explosion broke out from the center of the tornado, and the tornado disappeared immediately. The purple wind was torn apart, and snowflakes and ice fragments were flying all over the sky. The whole snow peak was blown to the ground again. Almost one third of the feathers on the bird of paradise''s body fell. At the moment of the explosion, the bird''s body rushed up to the sky and looked down from the sky, Looking for the hateful human who caused great damage to it, but there are traces of LAN Wenxuan


    In fact, as soon as the explosion sounded, LAN Wenxuan knew that it was not good. If he wanted to take another step, it would be too late. He had no choice but to enter the jiuxuan cauldron.


    Entering jiuxuan Ding, the first thing he did was to throw his Epee on the ground, breathing heavily.


    At this time, the tiger cub''s huge head came over and rubbed against LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan puffed and puffed. He stretched out a hand to push away the head of the winged tiger, and said: "while going, my brother doesn''t have time to play with you now..." and then he directly lay on the ground.


    Tiger cub seems to have something to say, but he can''t say it. He licks LAN Wenxuan''s face in the corridor again. LAN Wenxuan pushes tiger cub away again, and scolds angrily: "you''re disgusting. Don''t lick it. If you have something to say, just let it go!"


    Little tiger cub can''t take care of LAN Wenxuan''s orders any more. He''s not allowed to scream around him. Suddenly, there''s a tiger roar. His saliva looks like rain, which makes LAN Wenxuan''s face. He was just about to get up and kick this guy, but at this time, Jiumei''s laughter came


    Hear naughty nine younger sister''s laughter, he also lazy to get up again, not angry way: "looking at brother so embarrassed, little girl, do you feel very happy?" Said here, he deliberately sigh, mouth again said: "brother really white pain you."


    Jiumei is still giggling. LAN Wenxuan is too lazy to pay attention to this crazy girl and the idiot Yihu. Shenzhi goes out and makes him laugh bitterly. As expected


    He had been buried under the snow peak. It seemed that he would go out immediately. If it took him a long time, he would be frozen. Then he sat up, took a bottle of Huiyuan pill from the corner of jiuxuan Ding, poured out a few and put them in his mouth. Although he had consumed less than half of the battle just now, he was prepared. Who knows if the giant bird defending against metamorphosis was guarding outside, If you are here, there will be a tough battle


    After swallowing huiyuandan, his true Qi suddenly returned to the peak period. He no longer stayed. He picked up the Epee from the ground and was about to float out of the jiuxuan cauldron. At this time, Jiumei said with a smile: "boss, you are too talented to fight with flying Warcraft on the ground The tone was a bit of ridicule


    LAN Wenxuan turned around and glared at the arrogant Jiumei, and said, "little girl, give you three points of color, and you''ve opened a dyeing workshop..."


    However, when his eyes brightened, he patted his head and said in his heart, "cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. With this big guy, Yihu doesn''t need to go out on his own at all, and it''s also an opportunity for Yihu to grow up in actual combat." And little tiger cub likes cold. Even if he is sealed under the snow peak, he doesn''t have to worry about being sealed. At this time, he smiles and says to nine younger sister: "I didn''t expect our nine younger sister to be smart..."


    See LAN Wenxuan praise nine younger sister, tiger cub roared again, LAN Wenxuan had no choice but to wipe off the spit on his face, some speechless mouth said: "I say tiger brother, when can you speak? Every time I spit, my brother really can''t stand you... "Nine younger sister white eyes LAN Wenxuan, what''s in her mouth


    LAN Wenxuan eyes a stare, toward nine younger sister to drink a way: "little girl, are you saying the elder brother''s bad words again?" Jiumei immediately shook her hands when she heard that she didn''t and didn''t dare


    LAN Wenxuan turned to tiger cub and said, "brother tiger, let''s go!" Then he took the lead to make a move, and with tiger cub, he flashed out of jiuxuan Ding again


    And nine younger sister looked at LAN Wenxuan who had disappeared, protruded her tongue and said: "I''m incoherent. I''ll call Xiao Hu brother and Xiao Hu brother. Fortunately, I mean to complain that Xiao Hu can''t speak..." if LAN Wenxuan heard it, he didn''t know what he felt, but his body was buried under the snow peak.


    When he got out of jiuxuanding, he felt the pressure coming from all around him and told him not to move. At this time, he tasted the taste of being buried... LAN Wenxuan, who was buried by Xuemai, felt that the blood of his whole body was almost stopped flowing. He quickly resisted with Zifu Zhenqi, and then ordered to xiaohuzai: "brother tiger, it''s up to you. Let''s go out first. If you don''t go out, my brother will be frozen here. " His teeth trembled when he said this.


    At this time, tiger cub shakes his huge head, and suddenly a tiger roar comes from his mouth. The snow seems to be afraid of tiger cub''s tiger power, and rushes back. Tiger cub and LAN Wenxuan make a space of three or four feet around them. LAN Wenxuan feels relaxed and comfortable, and then stands up with a long sword.


    LAN Wenxuan stood up and carefully looked at the space created by the tiger cub''s roar. He was surprised. He kept the tiger cub as a pet. He didn''t expect that this guy was so powerful.


    At this time, he smiles and gives the cub a thumbs up and says, "yes! Tiger brother has extraordinary ability... "Little tiger cub heard that the huge tiger''s head was raised, showing a proud look, and roared again. This roar was amazing. He saw ice and snow falling down again. LAN Wenxuan was a little regretful. He didn''t have to praise this guy. It''s miserable. It seems that he has to go back to the experience of snow burying


    At this time, however, there was another spectacle. The snow seemed to escape from the tiger cubs. When it fell, it could not touch the body. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes lit up and jumped on the back of the tiger


    Tiger cub sees LAN Wenxuan sitting on him and roars again. He is full of energy. He jumps up to the wall and is about to hit the wall. He is about to jump off the back of the tiger and is not going to go crazy. But the miracle is born again. When he is less than a foot away from the winged tiger, the ice and snow give way automatically. Tiger cub''s body doesn''t stay and runs all the way, In the blink of an eye, LAN Wenxuan has not regained his mind yet. He can''t imagine that the pterygos have such magical skills that they can make ice and snow give way


    A man and a tiger are not touched by snow. They appear on the collapsed snow peak. The birds of heaven in the air are impatient. When they are about to fly away, they see a white shadow under the snow. On the back of the huge white shadow is the human he is looking for. He didn''t see what the white shadow was, so he dived down to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan on tiger cub''s back felt a gust of wind coming down. He suddenly recovered from his surprise. He glanced at the air with his eyes. He quickly clamped the tiger''s back with his legs and held the sword in both hands. The purple light on the Epee suddenly flourished. He didn''t care to think about it. He yelled: "hell blood devil..."


    A purple light shot into the air. The speed was unparalleled. However, it seemed that the purple light had no attack power and flew from the bird of paradise to the sky. The color of fear in the eyes of bird of Paradise turned into disdain. LAN Wenxuan''s face at this time also showed a smile. At this time, he saw the purple light burst into a purple meteor shower and shot down the bird of paradise.


    The bird of Paradise suddenly felt ten thousand purple lights coming from the sky, and was shocked in his eyes. He quickly spread his wings and flew out of the purple meteor shower. However, it was hard to avoid being hit by the meteor shower several times, and there were also a few laments. Once again, he fell a feather. The bird of paradise, who had lost nearly all his feathers, was flying at a low speed. At this time, he glared at LAN Wenxuan in the air and did not dare to rush to the human below


    Heaven bird can go down, does not mean LAN Wenxuan will not go up, at this time, LAN Wenxuan said to Tiger Cub: "give brother fly higher, today we eat roast bird meat!" Just as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, tiger cub was very excited. His body turned into a streamer and rushed towards the bird of paradise in the sky. The bird of Paradise didn''t dare to be careless when it looked at the white giant that was getting closer and closer to him. The remaining feathers on his neck suddenly stood up, and he watched warily at a man and a tiger. His two claws had formed claw shape, with five barbs on each claw, Like five sharp blades


    At this time, it was getting closer and closer to the bird of paradise. Before LAN Wenxuan ordered the attack, he saw the tiger cub with a bunch of white tiger wings flapping fiercely, forming a huge cold current and rolling towards the bird of paradise. The bird of paradise was not simple either. A pair of huge wings flapping together collided with the cold current toward the tiger. With a bang, the two currents collided, In the air, there are circles of air waves. The impact almost throws LAN Wenxuan down from the back of tiger cu

 Chapter 191

    LAN Wenxuan grabs the fur behind the tiger''s neck in a hurry, stabilizes his figure, and then says, "don''t patronize yourself. It''s strange that you don''t kill your brother several times in this way!" Tiger cub encountered such an opponent for the first time. It seemed that he didn''t hear LAN Wenxuan''s words at all. If he didn''t succeed, it seemed that he had taken a stimulant, and his fighting spirit was stronger!


    Then the two Warcraft fight each other in mid air, which is enough for LAN Wenxuan. Although he is holding tiger cub tightly in both legs, his arms are also holding tiger cub''s neck, just like octopus. But it was affected by the impact of big birds again and again. At this time, he was tens of thousands of meters high and couldn''t see the ground at all. Twice, Warcraft moved too fast. For the sake of safety, he also took out one hand to wave a few swords. However, for this big bird, he could only hurt a few feathers, and even was dodged by the bird of Paradise sometimes


    After burning incense, the bird of Paradise finally came down, but tiger cub was so excited that he didn''t do his best to attack. At this time, LAN Wenxuan also saw that tiger cub seemed to be playing with the bird of paradise, but he could only bear the shock wave and the cold wind on tiger cub''s back, which made him smile bitterly and put the Epee into jiuxuanding to free his hand, He patted tiger cub''s head and said, "you are playing very well, but my brother is blowing cold wind now. Can you get rid of the big bird as soon as possible..."


    Just as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, tiger cub suddenly raised his head and heard a tiger roar. The cloud patterns in the sky were suddenly scattered. Bird of Paradise suddenly showed fear in his eyes. While tiger cub was roaring, bird of Paradise opened its mouth and pecked at LAN Wenxuan on tiger cub''s back. At this time, two sharp lights flashed in tiger cub''s eyes, like two lanterns in the clouds


    Seeing that the body shape of the bird of paradise is less than one foot, I can see the tiger cub''s huge body turning over in the air, forming a supine state. This action is very difficult in the air, but LAN Wenxuan can hold it tightly, otherwise it would be strange not to fall down. Look at the tiger cub''s two front paws, and he grabs the bird''s neck and kicks his back feet towards the bird''s belly.


    The bird of Paradise never thought that its most powerful move would turn into a fatal one. Its neck was just under the tiger cub''s front paw. When the tiger cub''s front paw touched the bird''s neck, it suddenly revealed ten sharp bone blades hidden in the claw and thrust them into its neck. Then it kicked its hind foot on the bird''s abdomen, and then there was a "bang" sound, There was a shower of blood in the air, and the body of bird of Paradise flew higher, but the body of tiger cub fell rapidly


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the change in the blink of an eye. He is stunned. He didn''t expect that the tiger cub was so powerful. In the moment of his absence, he almost fell down from the sky. Fortunately, at this time, he saw the tiger cub''s rapid falling body turn over, and then spread a pair of huge white wings to glide in mid air, so LAN Wenxuan was free from the risk of falling down from the sky


    At the same time, a black spot fell from the sky and became bigger and bigger. Of course, the shadow was the body of the bird of paradise


    Little tiger cub looked at the growing shadow, opened his mouth and let out a proud roar again. When the body of the bird of paradise and the cub keep the balance line, the cub''s body also glides down with the body of the bird of paradise.


    This kind of falling speed makes LAN Wenxuan scared. When he saw that the distance from the ground was less than 100 meters, he saw that the little tiger cub was still following the body of the bird of heaven. He quickly put his hand on the big tiger''s head, clapped it and said, "you seem to be a little excited. You want to die. The big bird''s body is enough to flatten the snow peak below. If you want to die, you can follow it."


    At this moment, there was a loud bang from below. As LAN Wenxuan expected, the whole mountain was shaking at the moment when the body of the bird of Paradise fell on the snow peak. Then there were several roaring avalanches. Then the snow flakes were flying everywhere and the ground fell, It''s foggy for more than ten miles, but the flying snowflakes and ice chips are very dazzling in the sun


    At this time, tiger cub roared again, as if he was asking for help. Then LAN Wenxuan had a smile on his face, patted tiger cub''s big head, and said, "the credit is all yours. It''s absolutely rewarding, but you took your brother to drink the cold wind for a long time, and you were harmed countless times by the shock wave of your battle." He touched the tiger cub''s head, jokingly said to the tiger cub. Little tiger cub suddenly made a few cries of protest, shaking his big head. LAN Wenxuan then said: "brother has always been clear about rewards and punishments. Think about it. Although he has helped his brother a lot, you are also harming him. You can see for yourself." Here LAN Wenxuan pointed to his messy hair and blue shirt that almost turned into a beggar''s dress. Then I looked at my clothes and laughed


    At this time, the avalanche stopped, and the ice and snow slowly dissipated. LAN Wenxuan in the air looked at the flattened snow peak, patted the tiger cub''s head and said: "let''s go down! See if there''s any treasure on that big bird! " The winged tiger glides towards the place where the bird of Paradise just fell


    The place just after the avalanche is certainly dangerous, especially at the source, but it does not pose any threat to a practitioner who is already at the early stage of his life. Besides, there is a winged tiger that can only make ice and snow retreat three feet.


    Little tiger cub''s body directly fell to the place where the bird of Paradise fell just now, and no shadow of the bird of Paradise could be seen on the ground. If LAN Wenxuan was alone, he would not bother to dig through the ice and snow to find a corpse of Warcraft, but now there is a winged tiger that can make ice and snow retreat, He directed to the tiger cub and ordered, "go down to my brother and trust everyone out." With a long cry, the tiger cub''s wings were in the body, and his body fell on the snow, and then he lost his trace


    LAN Wenxuan''s missing tiger cub has this kind of skill. It can be said that he is invincible to live in the Holy Land snow mountain. He is thinking that at this time, the snow under his feet suddenly shakes again. Then the tiger cub''s figure appears on it, and his mouth drags the body of the bird of paradise. LAN Wenxuan takes a closer look and makes him wonder how thick the bird''s skin is, I fell down from a height of ten thousand feet, but I didn''t break it. It seems that I can''t find any other trauma except the wound left by the bone blade of tiger cub''s front paw. Even the remaining feathers are intact.


    He made a circle around the huge bird of paradise, and felt that there was no treasure worthy of his hand. If it was not for the grass of heaven, he would not bother to clean up the big bird. At this time, he took out his sword and cut a two foot long hole into the belly of the bird of paradise with his true Qi. The blood of the bird of Paradise had been frozen completely, and there was no fresh blood coming out.


    A moment later, he took out the magic crystal. It turned out that it was only a level 7 ice magic crystal, which had no effect on him now. After seeing tiger cub, he said with a smile: "this is your harvest, and it''s also a good reward for you to realize today¡° At this point, he lost the level 7 ice series magic crystal that many people dream of. If LAN Wuhong knew that his son was such a loser, he would definitely give him a political lesson


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s level 7 ice magic crystal and seeing a large number of tiger cubs of high-level magic crystal in jiuxuan cauldron, he doesn''t care at all. When the magic crystal is on the ground, it uses its mouth to eat it. GABA and GABA bite and eat it. This man is a beast, worthy of being the master and servant, with the same virtue


    Looking at the Tiger Cub Eating magic crystal, he didn''t blink an eye. It should be said that he didn''t even glance at it. Instead, he was staring at the huge bird of paradise and worried. At this time, he thought it would be a pity to abandon the big bird, but what can he do if he didn''t? Even if you eat bird meat every day during this period, you can''t eat this giant bird


    At this time, if someone knew that Lan Wenxuan didn''t worry about the magic crystal worth tens of thousands of gold, but about the worthless bird meat, what would he think?


    After a moment''s hesitation, he decided to put the bird of paradise into the jiuxuan cauldron. He stepped on the tiger cub and flew to Baicao valley. This time, he almost wasted one day. His time was very tight. After entering Baicao Valley, he rushed to the place where the grass grew


    This time, it''s a good time. He soon picked the paradise grass, which made him feel relieved. He was going to take the Jiuyou pill all the way out today, but now the sun is far west, so it''s time to go back and report to his parents. They don''t worry about it. Had to give up refining nine you Dan.


    He didn''t ride in the air this time, but enjoyed the feeling of land and clouds on the back of the winged tiger. Although he didn''t fly, the little tiger cub was not slow. He chased those small Warcraft all the way. It was compared to pheasant, hare and porcupine. Some small Warcraft were chased by the little tiger cub and jumped by the chicken flying dog. LAN Wenxuan is also at ease on tiger cub''s back... At sunset, LAN Wenxuan finally heard the roaring sound of the waterfall. He slowly opened his eyes. Then in the blink of an eye, tiger cub had stopped running. He jumped down from tiger cub''s back and said to tiger cub with a smile: "are you waiting for me here or going back to jiuxuanding to practice?" Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan touched the head of the winged tiger and looked at it.


    Xiao huzai Wei stepped back and shook his head.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the tiger cub''s action and said, "are you going to stay outside?" LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, tiger cub nodded. Then he looked at the pool under the waterfall, as if there was something in the water. LAN Wenxuan saw it for the second time, and he was very curious. He followed the light of tiger cub''s eyes, but he still had nothing but the bottomless pool, which made him very puzzled


    But at this time, he didn''t have time to think about it. He felt little tiger cub''s head and didn''t say much. He floated into the cave behind the waterfall


    As soon as he entered the cave, he was surprised, because the abundance of aura here had exceeded his expectation. The ice aura in front of him seemed to have formed a blue solid object and a blue crystal! Almost made him forget himself, feeling like entering a crystal world, he could not help reaching out to touch


    When he failed with one hand, he suddenly woke up on the way and screamed that it was not good. This kind of abundant ice spirit atmosphere helped Shenlian a lot, but it was easy for human beings to absorb it too much and burst into death. He was so flustered that he couldn''t think much and rushed to the cave

 Chapter 192

    In the cave, the Qi of ice spirit almost blocked his sight. It was LAN Wenxuan''s cultivation now. The real Qi poured into his eyes, and his visibility was less than one Zhang. The more he did this, the more anxious he was, and he secretly regretted. If he had known that, he would not have needed level 9 ice magic crystal to arrange the array. Level 7 was enough.


    LAN Wenxuan ran all the way to the pool in the blink of an eye. This time, the stems and leaves of Shenlian didn''t stretch out, and even LAN Wuhong didn''t make a sound. Except for the ice spirit, there seemed to be no living thing in the cave


    This is the edge of the spirit gathering array. Most of the aura gathered here and almost lost his visibility. He had to close his eyes and use his divine sense to search for LAN Wuhong''s location. As soon as his eyes opened, he was in the cave like two lanterns. Then his body flashed and raced over the pool


    Just for a moment, LAN Wenxuan appeared beside LAN Wuhong. At this time, he saw that LAN Wuhong''s coarse blue robe had no wind, and his body bulged out twice. However, his face was somewhat twisted, with a trace of pain. At this time, his heart turned sharply, and some of him could not pay attention. Now if he removed the spirit gathering array, LAN Wuhong could get rid of the pain! But what about mother? If you remove the spirit gathering array, you may lose all your previous achievements to Shenlian. At this time, it makes him hesitant.


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan bit his teeth, but he didn''t think much about it. He took out the gold needle from the jiuxuan cauldron and waved to control LAN Wuhong''s body. He was ready to control the flow of aura in LAN Wuhong''s body. It''s easy to think, but hard to do. How can LAN Wuhong and those people in the medical school be the same? LAN Wuhong''s cultivation is the peak of the three-star sword sage. When the gold needle touches LAN Wuhong''s body, a shock comes from LAN Wuhong''s body. LAN Wenxuan feels numb at his wrist. Looking at the gold needle that just stabbed his father in his hand, it has been broken into pieces and scattered in his palm. Looking at this scene, he can''t help but feel anxious.


    At this time, he didn''t care much. He crossed his knees behind his father''s back. Then his eyes closed slightly and he mentioned Zifu Zhenqi. At this time, there was a faint purple light on the gold needle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand. Then he turned into a light and went straight to LAN Wuhong''s body. Later, the gold needle disappeared into LAN Wuhong''s body. However, LAN Wenxuan burst out a mouthful of blood under LAN Wuhong''s aura, It just fell into the pool


    In this way, LAN Wenxuan uses his whole body Qi to control Bingling''s Qi with the prepared 36 gold needles. But every time LAN Wenxuan throws a shot, a mouthful of blood sprays into the pool. It''s estimated that one third of his blood is lost. In addition, the inner government is seriously injured. The idea of family affection asks him to support the last shot, and then he slowly slips behind LAN Wuhong


    But who knows that every mouthful of blood from LAN Wenxuan slowly moves towards Shenlian. As time goes by, LAN Wenxuan''s blood seeps into Shenlian. At this time, if he is awake, he will surely see the scenery that he can''t believe. At this time, Shenlian radiates holy light. The spirit of ice seems to drive away the spirit of ice, Around her (it) body, she almost lost the air of ice. On the contrary, LAN Wenxuan''s blood in the pool sped up and flowed towards Shenlian. The more LAN Wenxuan''s blood is sucked by Shenlian, the wider the scope of the holy light is. At this time, the lotus heart is slowly changing. Those lotus stems turn into long hair, and a woman''s head that looks less than 20 emerges from the lotus heart. When LAN Wenxuan''s blood is further absorbed by Shenlian, the head that grows in the lotus heart slowly opens its eyes, Her eyes were confused. Then she looked around. When her eyes touched LAN Wuhong, two lines of clear tears flowed from her eyes. Her lips trembled and she didn''t groan


    When her eyes find LAN Wenxuan on the ground with blood stains, her eyes suddenly burst out, and then two anxious laments came out of her mouth. Her long hair stretched out to LAN Wenxuan in a flash, rolled LAN Wenxuan up, slowly retracted into the pool, and put LAN Wenxuan on the lotus stand again. She looked at LAN Wenxuan with blood still seeping in her mouth, and her eyes became more and more sad, The sad cry of regret is that the rocks at the top of the cave are falling down one after another. If they sing here for a long time, it won''t be long before the cave collapses. However, LAN Wenxuan''s injury this time is no lighter than that of Shuanggui''s. He doesn''t know what happened in the cave at this time


    Jiumei and LAN Wencong in jiuxuan Ding look at each other face to face. Then Jiumei hesitates and asks Wencong, "brother Wencong, that Shenlian is the mother of the eldest brother, right?" Wen Cong nodded with a bitter smile¡° Then why didn''t she rush to heal the boss? The boss has a long life. He will die so easily there. " Nine younger sister again don''t understand of ask a way.


    LAN Wencong, learning from LAN Wenxuan, shrugs his shoulders and says, "maybe the mother thinks that the eldest brother wakes her up with blood and helps her to transform herself. She has already lost her essence and Qi and blood." At this point, Wen Cong looks thoughtful.


    A moment later, looking at Jiumei, she continued: "all shape transforming plants have natural skills, and these shape transforming plants are all the favourites of nature. They are extremely inspired. She thinks that after inhaling the blood that the eldest brother just spilled into the pool..."


    "I see!" Without waiting for Wen Cong to finish, nine younger sister jumped up and yelled.


    "Just understand." Wen Cong face still hang this dignified color, should nine younger sister a.


    Wen Cong pondered for a while and said to Jiu Mei, "I''ll go out for a while. Otherwise, it''s very likely that we will all be buried alive." Nine younger sister smell speech toward the outside explore out, sure enough in the cave gravel more and more, pool water has begun to flow toward the outside


    Wen Cong doesn''t think much about it. He flashes out of the nine Xuan Ding and stands firmly on the water. Then he yells. It''s like thunder in the cave. The mourning God liandun is awakened. He turns to Wen Cong on the surface of the pool and looks surprised. Then LAN Wenxuan lies on the Lotus platform and looks up to LAN Wencong again and says, "where is the evil, How dare you break into my lotus cave. Then he stares at LAN Wencong''s face like LAN Wenxuan. "


    Seeing that Shenlian stopped whining, Wen Cong was relieved. He quickly bent down and saluted Shenlian and said, "I''ve seen your mother! I am the incarnation of Ganoderma lucidum for thousands of years, and I have been with you for five years. " Shen Lian Wen Yan takes a deep look at Wen Cong. Although she has seen that Wen Cong is indeed a Ganoderma incarnation, she doesn''t relax her vigilance, because she doesn''t know how many times she has experienced it


    Many human beings or demons are searching for the treasure of genius. Taking Shenlian as an example, it can be regarded as a great tonic medicine. If it is swallowed, not only will her power double, but if she is lucky, she can also inherit her natural skills, which is stronger than Shenlian''s sword skills, so she should not be careless at this time.


    Wen Cong looks at Shen Lian and stares at him alertly. He doesn''t think so. He says again, "mother, please take a look at the little Lord. He just hurt himself a little in order to help the Lord. The little Lord will wake up soon. I hope mother won''t worry about it!" Wen Cong says sincerely to Shen Lian.


    When Shenlian hears the words, her sharp spirit decides to lie idle. Her son, who is lying on the stall, looks forward to it. As expected, it''s just like the words of Ganoderma lucidum in front of her. However, there''s nothing wrong. It seems that caring is chaotic. At this time, she wakes up to Wen Cong and hesitates for a moment before she asks Wen Cong, "what should I do now? I haven''t been successful yet. I can''t do without this lotus pond! " She asked LAN Wencong with anxiety in her voice.


    LAN Wencong thought for a moment and said, "mother, wait a moment..." without waiting for Shenlian to reply, Wencong flashed into jiuxuan cauldron again and asked Jiumei, "Xiaojiu, hurry to find chundan there." Speaking of this, she began to look around. Jiuxuanding is too big. Besides the owner''s consciousness of controlling the entrance and exit, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack


    A moment later, nine younger sister toward Wen Cong called: "Wen Cong brother back to chundan here." While holding it, he shakes the jade bottle with the spring elixir back in his hand towards Wen Cong in the distance


    LAN Wencong takes over nine younger sister to hand over the jade bottle, is about to flash out, at this time nine younger sister asked: "the boss is OK? Do you want me to go out and help? " Nine younger sister worried toward Wen Cong asked a sentence.


    "No! It should be OK. " As soon as the words came to an end, he had disappeared in the jiuxuan Ding and appeared on the water again


    When Shen Lian saw LAN Wencong again, he was more anxious than he had been unprepared just now. He asked Wen Cong, "Why have you been walking for such a long time, and have you found any healing medicine?" She didn''t pay attention to how LAN Wencong suddenly disappeared and how she suddenly appeared. At this time, her attention was all on her son... LAN Wencong didn''t say much, so she quickly shook the jade bottle towards Shenlian.


    Looking at Wen Cong shaking the jade bottle, Shen Lian hesitated for a moment, and then said, "come here and take the medicine for the young master. I hope you don''t have any crooked thoughts, otherwise..." she said that her long hair suddenly waved to the cliff, and each hair was like a steel needle, and all of them penetrated into the cliff, and the cliff was like tofu, For the sake of safety, she didn''t make a sound, so to speak, she stabbed into it silently. Then she threw her long hair back and looked at LAN Wencong with warning eyes


    LAN Wencong looks at the master''s mother''s blow, and is also secretly shocked. The master''s mother has not yet been transformed into a successful one, and her attack is so powerful. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He quickly feeds LAN Wenxuan with two spring returning pills from the jade bottle. She doesn''t dare to be careless at all. She''s afraid that the master''s mother, who has just met, will give him a chance. Then she will be wronged


    After LAN Wenxuan takes the pill, Shenlian almost forgets LAN Wencong on the water and stares at LAN Wenxuan who is breathing more and more steadily on the lotus platform.


    A moment later, there was a groan from LAN Wenxuan''s mouth. A happy look rose on Shen Lian''s face, and the color of pity in her eyes became more and more intense.


    Just here, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes slowly open. When he wakes up, he sees a lot of concerned eyes. Then he finds a girl''s face, which is only a few inches away from him. It''s almost close to him. He can''t help but be surprised and sits up

 Chapter 193

    Under the serious injury, because the action was a little too violent, it affected the injury in the abdomen, and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. Shenlian said, "what''s the matter with my son?" Then she turned her eyes to LAN Wencong, glaring and cheering, "what do you feed my son?


    LAN Wencong was also startled. He was about to answer. At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked excited and asked in an unbelievable voice: "you''re a mother, aren''t you?" Although his heart has already been like this, but stare at Lian Xin to confirm to generally ask a way.


    Hearing the words, Shen Lian can''t care to ask Wen Cong. She turns her eyes to LAN Wenxuan. Her eyes are full of love. She asks, "are you OK, son?" The voice was full of worry.


    LAN Wenxuan withstood the pain from his body and showed a comforting smile to Shenlian. But his smile soon froze on his face. At this time, he found a strange scene. He saw that the blood he had just sprayed on the lotus stand slowly melted into the lotus stand. With the disappearance of the blood, Shenlian seemed to be in a static state and closed her eyes slightly, Slowly, the holy light came out again around the lotus. With the Holy Light flourishing, the ice spirit in the center of the lotus pool seemed to be blocked, and the pool was clear.


    LAN Wenxuan is staring at this scene. He can''t help thinking about it, but he can''t get a clue. At this time, he has a meal in his heart. Is it possible that he will turn into shape again? But he looked at the eight lotus leaves and felt that it was impossible. Then he shook his head. But what happened to it? And why did his mother succeed when he was dizzy just now? Even with the help of spirit gathering array, it is impossible to change in one day.


    There''s another point that even he ignored. He didn''t notice that his injuries were being restored bit by bit under the holy light


    At this time, the light suddenly more than a few points, and within the scope of the pool water almost lost the spirit of ice spirit, and then I saw a lotus leaf under the lotus stand, and it was growing at the speed of the naked eye, until it was as big as other lotus leaves. This scene makes him a bright heart, the mouth did not control, pleasantly exclaimed: "mother evolved to nine leaves." With the growth of lotus leaves, the holy light faded


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes fell on his bloodstained long shirt. In his heart, is it all related to his own blood? Thinking of this, he looked at the pool water carefully. Sure enough, there is a trace of his blood color in the pool water? Slowly, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and then he yelled, "I see!" Then he danced, and now he was very excited.


    Wen Cong looks at LAN Wen Cong, who is dancing with his hands and feet. He is puzzled and asks, "boss, what do you understand? Are you out of your mind? Or did you just hit your head? "


    "Roll you ya, don''t see elder brother is happy?" At this point, he ignored Wen Cong and continued his great career


    In fact, no wonder he was happy, because he suddenly thought that after the transformation of Lingbao and the cultivation of Zifu Qi, his blood was certainly different from that of ordinary people. Take Shenlian in front of him, for example, if he had eaten LAN Wenxuan''s blood, it would instantly devour the ice spirit around him, which made it look like the scene of Lingqi being expelled.


    However, it''s not that anyone who gets LAN Wenxuan''s blood can double absorb the aura around him, but must have resonance, that is, they must be in the same vein


    Of course, with the present situation, it''s much easier for Shenlian to transform her whole body. She doesn''t have to wait any longer. As long as her mother wakes up and has taken Huaxing pill, she can transform her whole body directly. When her mother is settled in Taoism, she puts some blood into her mother''s mouth. Maybe she can not only transform her body, but also break the limit of level 10, even if she can''t, It''s not far away. At that time, as long as you take Jiuyou pill and easily break through level 10, it''s a sure thing!


    But you can''t let your mother know about bloodletting. If you let her know, you won''t agree. He is planning step by step. After an hour, Shen Lian''s eyes slowly look at her son sitting opposite him. She feels excited and asks in a trembling voice, "my son, are you ok?" Her thinking still seems to stay in the conversation with LAN Wenxuan an hour ago, so she asked again with concern.


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart is also inevitably excited, but he still forced the excitement, toward God lotus replied: "Mom, I have nothing to do, just a little hurt, but the son can congratulate you!"


    God lotus first Leng, and then swing after looking at the son, said: "mother entrusted your blessing!" Seeing her situation, I don''t know that I have turned into nine leaves


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head with a smile, and said in his voice, "Mom, don''t you have a look at your accomplishments?


    Shen Lian was stunned when she heard the words. She looked down at the lotus leaves under her body and immediately stayed there


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s voice turned to a naughty tone. He said with a smile, "Mom, how are you? Are you surprised?" Asked Hippie smile, looking at God lotus to return to God''s expression.


    Looking at the hippie''s son, Shenlian took back her mind. Looking at the hippie''s son, she said, "even mom dares to laugh. You are not a big or a small child. Your father didn''t teach you the rules, did he Speaking of this, she grunted twice and glanced at LAN Wuhong, who was already practising on the shore


    If LAN Wuhong hears Yilian''s words, he will surely cry out that he is wronged. However, his son has grown up. He is a well-known good boy. He has never been naughty since he was a child


    Mother and son seem to be a pair of children. LAN Wencong looks envious on one side. Then he coughs and says, "mother, boss, take your time. I''m looking for nine younger sisters to go for a walk." The voice just dropped and there was no trace.


    Interrupted by Wen Cong, Shen Lian remembers that there are still outsiders, but it seems that her son doesn''t take Wen Cong seriously at all. He didn''t ask much. Looking at Wen Cong this time, he asked LAN Wenxuan: "son, who was the little demon just now? He started saving you! But how does it look like you? "


    Listening to his mother''s words, it seems that he already knows LAN Wencong''s essence. He is surprised, but he still answers to Shenlian with pride: "that guy is my son''s younger brother. Mom, what do you think of that guy?" He was almost overjoyed and asked Shenlian ostentatiously.


    Shen Lian looked at her son with a smile, shook her head and said, "it''s not so good. It''s just a guy who can run away. It''s no use at all, but it''s good to run errands. Send a letter or something..."


    Listening to his mother''s evaluation, LAN Wenxuan, who was still complacent, suddenly collapsed and said with a sad face: "Mom, no, you''re too bullying." Although his mouth is full of coquetry, his heart is full of waves. It''s just the same. Even Wen Cong knows his natural skills clearly


    LAN Wenxuan calculates that it''s too late. He looks like a whole man and says to Shenlian, "Mom, it''s too late. Take Huaxing pill as soon as possible. Take it as soon as possible. Our family will get together as soon as possible."


    Shen Lian stroked LAN Wenxuan''s head with lotus leaves, and said: "Hua Xing doesn''t care about this time. Our mother and son just meet each other. We should spend more time with our mother. Then we can talk about how your father and son come over these years with our mother."


    LAN Wenxuan hesitates for a moment. Although he hopes his mother will take Huaxing pill earlier, so as not to have a long dream at night, he has seen the situation when the Warcraft in the rotten forest compete for Huaxing. If a group of Warcraft are attracted here, the whole family will become


    However, Rao didn''t have the heart to refuse his mother, so he agreed. At this time, he looked at his son with deep love and asked casually, "have you ever asked your father for a mother for more than ten years?"


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head with a smile. Shen Lian''s face was suddenly gloomy, showing the color of disappointment. However, there was no change in his loving eyes. Looking at him... It was LAN Wenxuan''s heart trembled. For the first time in his two lives, he deeply felt his mother''s love. He couldn''t help looking at his mother and said: "I told my mother something that no one knew, and my mother told me why I didn''t ask my father for my mother. But first of all, mom, you have to believe me! " His tone can not help but with a bit of coquettish tone.


    Shenlian patted LAN Wenxuan with lotus leaves and said with a smile, "if mom doesn''t believe anyone''s words, she won''t believe you. Besides, her son is sharing his secret with mom. Mom doesn''t believe it!" Flower finish touching LAN Wenxuan''s lotus leaves still stay on LAN Wenxuan''s head, she seems to want to put more than ten years of maternal love, once all to his son back in general.


    Then LAN Wenxuan thought for a moment and said, "Mom, do you know? My son is also a little Superman. I remember everything from the moment I was born! " He looked at his mother and asked, "Mom, do you believe it?"


    Listening to her son''s words, she didn''t know how to answer. What her son said was a bit out of the blue, but if he wanted to choose, she would rather believe it, so she nodded to LAN Wenxuan and said: "Mom, I believe it!" Now it''s LAN Wenxuan''s turn. He thought his mother would ask for confirmation, but he didn''t expect to say a few words in such an unconditional and definite tone.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his mother and said, "thank you, mom. Since then, I have vowed to help my mother incarnate again when I grow up! Even if the experience of a raging fire, I will not hesitate! So I never asked my father for my mother! "


    Shenlian silently looks at her son and leaves two lines of tears in his eyes. She immediately rolls LAN Wenxuan up with her long hair and cries out: "my good son..." she chokes and cries out, and then twines LAN Wenxuan''s hair more and more tightly

 Chapter 104

    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan''s face turned red. After a long time, he said, "Mom, let me go. I can''t breathe." The heavy atmosphere was broken by his words. Shen Lian chuckled and then took back her hair. LAN Wenxuan got up from the lotus terrace


    Then Shenlian opens her mouth again and asks LAN Wenxuan, "how did you spend these years?" LAN Wenxuan sorted out his ideas and said the things over the years


    When he talks about adventure, Shenlian''s application becomes tense. When he talks about happiness, Shenlian is also happy. Mother and son talk and laugh again, and time goes by quickly. At last, LAN Wenxuan tells us that the snow village has been slaughtered. Shenlian''s face looks resentful. She wants to go to Tianling and destroy the Crystal Palace. How can LAN Wenxuan not know what her mother thinks


    He pondered for a while and said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about these. Take Huaxing pill now. Those hateful children will get revenge by themselves. As the saying goes, revenge should be paid by hand and hatred should be paid face to face." Speaking of this, he once again took out the Huaxing pill from the jiuxuan cauldron and handed it to his mother


    Shen Lian rolled up the lotus leaves and rolled up LAN Wenxuan''s Huaxing pill. Then she looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "well, you don''t have to worry. Mother has the last experience of Huaxing, which can be successful in three days at least and seven days at most." Said here, he took a deep look at LAN Wenxuan, as if to carve it into his mind. Then he took a look at the cultivation place of LAN Wuhong on the bank, and then he raised his head and swallowed up the Huaxing pill. Hua Xing Dan also melts at the entrance. She suddenly feels that the whole world is whirling, and the whole lotus body seems to be stirring, just like the whole lotus body is recombining


    Then she closed her eyes slightly. The air of ice spirit in front of her body was flowing faster and faster. LAN Wenxuan did not hesitate to take out the cicada wing dagger from the jiuxuan cauldron. After a look at the cicada wing dagger, she made a long cut on her arm without hesitation, and the blood suddenly poured out on the lotus platform, As he slowly infiltrates into the lotus platform, the light on the lotus platform becomes more and more brilliant. At this time, LAN Wenxuan notices that his wound is recovering with the naked eye under the holy light, and he doesn''t need to apply medicine himself. At this time, he is pale because of excessive blood loss


    At this time, the aura in the cave was almost instantly engulfed by Shenlian, and everything in the cave seemed to return to his first entry. If not for Shenzhi''s feeling that the aura was still rushing in madly, his ice aura would have gone out


    He slowly stood up from the lotus terrace. A moment of dizziness came and told him to nearly fall into the pool. Fortunately, Wen Cong reached out and put him into the jiuxuan cauldron. Only then could he avoid becoming a drowned chicken


    When he was about to thank Wen Cong, he found that Wen Cong''s face was no better than him. He stammered: "Wen Cong, what''s the matter with you?" LAN Wenxuan''s tone is full of concern. Although he likes to quarrel with Wen Cong, Wen Cong and his feelings are not brothers, they are better than brothers!


    Wen Cong said with a bitter smile: "boss, you forget that our blood essence is in the same vein, and half of my body is your blood essence, so when you lose blood, half of it is mine and half of it is your own. Do you think how much blood you have? You start to vomit a few liters, and then release a few liters. You think you are superman. If you squeeze juice alone, you can''t squeeze so much blood." Wen Cong doesn''t have a good mood and says to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned for a moment and thought that it was true. Later, when he released his blood, his body didn''t seem to decrease. Thinking of this, he said to Wen Cong with a dry smile: "brother, this time my brother is wrong, but even if I choose another time, my brother still chooses to release blood. In order to show my brother''s apology, you can tell me what you want, and my brother will help you..."


    A sly smile flashed across Wen Cong''s face, and LAN Wenxuan noticed it, but he pretended not to see it. At this time, Wen Cong said, "if I want to save my mother, I should do my part. But since the boss has a reward, if I don''t take it, I''ll be out of sight, right?" Said here, he turned his head to see the nine younger sister behind asked a sentence.


    "No matter what I do, brother Wencong doesn''t want to pull me into the water. If I can''t get my rations right, I''ll be detained by the boss again..." Jiumei looks up at the sky, and looks like she doesn''t care about me. Wen Cong was depressed and said: "nine younger sister, it''s not interesting for you to be a girl. How many words did your brother say for you? You didn''t help your brother once. Now my brother''s heart is cold..."


    Nine younger sister and Wen Cong are noisy, but LAN Wenxuan becomes an outsider. At this time, he feels dizzy again in his head. He can''t even look at the two guys'' noisy. He searches for some herbs to refine Qi and blood pills, makes a batch of Qi and blood pills, swallows two of them directly, and then sits down and begins to use them


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know how long it took. When he slowly opened his eyes, he just saw Wen Cong''s face and said to LAN Wenxuan with a smile: "boss, what did you say just now? Now I''ve got what I want! "


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Wen Cong with a smile and says, "what are you going to pay attention to? If you harm your brother, you will suffer. But if it''s reasonable, my brother will reluctantly promise you this time..."


    Speaking of this, LAN Wencong rubbed his hands and said, "boss, that, that..." his face turned red, but he didn''t say the words behind


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t have a good way: "you kid stammered like a girl." Speaking of the girl, he looked at LAN Wencong with the monster''s eyes and asked in a certain tone: "you don''t have a crush on any girl, do you? Do you want my brother to propose marriage to you? If you really want this, you can''t talk about it. If you think about it, there are a group of monsters living in my brother''s stomach now, which is strange... "


    The more Wen Cong listened, the more wrong he was. He said with a sad face, "boss, you have to go around me. I don''t think it''s good to see you have a mother. I just want you to give her to me for a few days." Said here, he looked at LAN Wenxuan who had been stunned, he thought LAN Wenxuan did not agree, and then said: "it''s just a few days, boss, you can do good, lend me a few days, I will soon return you."


    The more Wen Cong said, the more shameful he became. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t listen to him any more. He stood up and slapped Wen Cong in the head. Then he began to curse: "you are such a fine product. Can you even borrow it from me? Brother, I really admire you Then he kicked Wen Cong a few feet


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan is about to turn around and go out to have a look. He suddenly finds that Wen Cong is very silent and asks him to be stunned. Then he comes back and pats Wen Xuan on the shoulder and says, "what''s the matter with you He asked Wen Cong faintly. But Wen Cong bowed his head and didn''t say a word


    LAN Wenxuan then said: "you pretend to be deep, in the end say or not, do not say that my brother is going out again."


    This sentence really works. Wen Cong looks up at LAN Wenxuan and says: "I want my mother..." when LAN Wenxuan is ready to scold, are you finished


    But he didn''t scold, but he found that Wen Cong''s eyes were extremely sincere, which made LAN Wenxuan feel like a meal. He thought for a moment, then said with a smile: "we are brothers, my mother is also your mother of course. Where else are you going to find your mother? "


    LAN Wenxuan''s voice just fell, and Wen Cong suddenly jumped up and grabbed LAN Wenxuan and said, "boss, are you serious? Is your mother my mother LAN Wenxuan nodded with a smile and flashed out of the jiuxuan cauldron. At this time, he was thinking that the way of the world has really changed, and even the Lingzhi of Chengjing has learned to find his mother


    As soon as he entered the cave, he felt a burst of spirit. He felt very comfortable under the holy light. His eyes stayed on the lotus in the pool again, and he didn''t know how long it had been. Anyway, the lotus in the pool had not changed, and the spirit of ice in the cave seemed to flow to the pool


    When he turned his eyes to his father, he found that his father was wearing a light blue mist, slowly spinning over his head. When LAN Wenxuan saw the scene of harmony, he was very happy and said in secret: "it''s going to break through soon! It''s estimated that a lot of ice spirit''s Qi will be needed to break through. It seems that the gold needle is useless, but it becomes an obstacle. His body has leaped and two ups and downs have appeared behind LAN Wuhong. It''s much easier to close the needle than to lower it. In the meantime, he turns his hands up and down. In the blink of an eye, all the gold needles have been taken back. He carefully looked around LAN Wuhong''s body again... Seeing that everything was going so smoothly, he was relieved. He glanced at Shenlian in the pool again, and then went out of the cave, because he still remembered the little tiger cub outside. That guy must be impatient, right?


    Thinking of this, he got up at his feet and turned his wings into a streamer. Even when he got to the exit, he didn''t stop at all. He flew ashore directly. He thought little tiger cub was guarding the shore, but there was little tiger cub on the shore. There should be no Warcraft better than tiger cub. Where did that guy go?


    After a turn, he didn''t find tiger cub, but he wasn''t worried. Even if he met level 8 Warcraft, it was estimated that tiger cub would still be able to escape. Besides, he was a little hungry at this time, and he didn''t want to look for it again


    At this time, it was dawn, and the clouds were heavy by the side of the pool. He picked up some firewood and made a fire on the stone slab by the side of the pool. As he was preparing to take some dry food from the jiuxuan tripod, he suddenly thought of the bird of paradise. I didn''t know if the bird meat was delicious


    He took out the huge bird of paradise, cut it with a cicada wing dagger, put a piece of meat on the fire and roasted it. He intentionally or unintentionally pulled out a feather and threw it out. He saw that the feather actually penetrated into the hard rock with a puff. He didn''t use much force at all. He was overjoyed. This kind of hard feather is rare. If we make good use of it, It must be no less than the weapon of a magic weapon. At this time, I''ve already forgotten about my hunger


    It''s not hard to pick off the feathers of the dead bird of paradise. He didn''t let go of any of them. He began to sweep the birds of paradise with their feathers. When the sky was full, the bird of paradise was naked

 Chapter 195

    LAN Wenxuan tossed about for more than an hour. At this time, he felt his stomach growling and thought of his barbecue. Looking back, he found that the firewood had already burned out and the barbecue had become blackened. He had to smile bitterly and was about to pick up some firewood again. At this time, he suddenly found a huge bubble in the pool under the waterfall, looking at the strange bubble, It suddenly occurred to him that tiger cub was staring at the bottom of the pool again and again. Is there any fame here? Or any water animals?


    He was so curious that he once forgot about his hunger. He looked at the blisters that were still churning. He hesitated for a moment. At last, he took off his blue shirt, leaped and fell into the pool. When LAN Wenxuan fell into the water, he only splashed some water and lost his sight


    LAN Wenxuan''s first feeling when he fell into the pool was cold and biting cold. When he fell into the pool, his hands and feet were numb, which surprised him that such cold water did not freeze? What''s the mystery here? There were more and more questions in his heart, and he didn''t dare to be careless. The true Qi of Zifu spread all over his body, and the temperature of his body slowly picked up


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan takes out the nine Xuan cauldron filled in the middle, holds it in his hand, and then dives toward the deep water pool. He doesn''t know how long it took for him to see the bottom of the pool, but the chill is getting stronger and stronger, as if it''s freezing all of a sudden. No wonder he doesn''t meet a living creature in the water all the way down


    He used Qi to keep out the cold time after time, and also used some Qi to resist the water pressure. If he really met a powerful water beast, he would not be able to exert half of his strength. But when he looked at the bottom of the main road, he was not willing to explore it. He looked at it carefully again with his eyes and found nothing. He pushed his feet and ran down to the bottom of the pool


    At this time, he was standing in the center of the pool. The bottom of the pool was smooth and smooth, as if it had been artificially decorated. However, except for the dark rock, he did not find anything, which made him puzzled. He walked to one side. After just two steps, his feet suddenly slipped. It turned out that the rock at the bottom of the pool suddenly tilted, which rock on the wall suddenly rose, plus the perennial water bottom, It was also difficult for him to retreat. At this time, he felt that the bubble below was turning upward, and there was another huge pull. His body lost control, and his whole body slid into the rock wall along the huge water column


    Although he couldn''t control his body, he seemed to be sitting on a water slide, rushing all the way down, and then he fell into a spring again with an ordinary sound. He calculated that it would be at least ten feet if he tilted down


    "Paradise?" After he looked at the environment carefully, four words suddenly exclaimed out, because there were birds singing and flowers fragrant, and there was plenty of aura. He rushed out of the cold water, and immediately made him feel like bathing in the spring breeze. This comfortable feeling made him a little intoxicated and intoxicated


    LAN Wenxuan is intoxicated with himself. He suddenly hears a familiar roaring sound of the winged tiger. His eyes are suddenly widened, and he screams in his mouth. Is it that little tiger cub is here, and he has met a strong enemy?


    As soon as he started to exert his strength, he was about to run towards the roaring direction of tiger cub. As he lifted up, he felt a pull at his feet and made him fall back to the same place again with a plop. Fortunately, he managed to stabilize his body and didn''t lie down on the spot. However, this also surprised him


    "Ice silk?" When he saw that the ice silk wrapped around his feet, he exclaimed again, but as soon as the voice fell, suddenly there was a cicada chirping.


    This time, he was stunned. He didn''t even dare to think about it. In such a place, he met the legendary ice silkworm. If the ice silkworm silk is made into armor, it can be regarded as the most precious thing in the world. It is not only invulnerable, but also can keep warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Even the ice silkworm is the most precious level in the world. As long as you take it with you, you can say that there is no harm! And most importantly, if you make it into a pill, even if you want to make the Dujie pill, it''s easy!


    Even if you get a drop of saliva from it for a hundred years, it can also increase your power. This pill can also be used in combination. If you get ice silkworm, it''s easy to cultivate a few sword saints. Thinking of this, you call him really nuoxinuo crazy and pounce on it... As soon as he''s halfway out of the body, he suddenly stops, and a cold sweat comes out on his forehead, Because it suddenly occurred to him that the ice silkworm has strong attack power and likes to devour the essence and blood of living creatures. It''s extremely fast. As long as it''s entangled, you don''t want to get rid of it. Unless there''s a treasure to hold it, it''s hard for even the gods to touch it.


    He stared at the ice silkworm the size of his thumb with alert eyes, and his body slowly retreated


    Then came Wen Cong''s voice: "boss, do you want to catch this guy? This kind of cold... "


    Before Wen Cong finished speaking, LAN Wenxuan said angrily: "my brother also knows that this thing likes cold, as long as there is enough cold, it will sleep for decades or hundreds of years, but where can I find that magic weapon?" LAN Wenxuan was a little depressed. He saw the treasure in front of him, but he didn''t know where to start. Did he really go to the treasure mountain and return empty handed? How can he be willing to


    At this time, Wen Cong''s voice again said, "boss, have you forgotten? Don''t we have another ten thousand year old ice? Just use a small piece to make a box. Isn''t that little thing going to sleep


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes brightened when he heard that Yan, but he was still a little worried. After all, the ice silkworm was at least several hundred thousand years old at that time. No doubt, because the ice silkworm had been spitting a foot of ice silk for thousands of years, and now he saw hundreds of feet. If he had no problem with the last ice silkworm, he would have no problem with the ice silkworm hundreds of thousands of years ago, He is not at all sure. No, I don''t even have a clue. This kind of thing is extremely fast, even if it''s entangled with silk


    He hesitated and asked Wen Cong, "is this OK, boy? That guy is a happy old goblin for millions of years! "


    "When did the boss become so timid? Don''t forget that I know what noumenon is. No matter what plants or Warcraft are, it''s hard to discard them even after they are transformed. If you don''t believe it, do you know? " Wen Cong encourages LAN Wenxuan to


    LAN Wenxuan grits his teeth and takes a look at the ice silkworm. He finds that the ice silkworm is actually climbing on the edge of the pool. The old God is looking at LAN Wenxuan and tells him to have the illusion that he is being watched.


    Using his divine sense, he took out a piece of ice in the jiuxuan cauldron and walked cautiously towards the ice silkworm. When he was less than five feet away from the ice silkworm, he put the ice on the ground and returned to the original place again, carefully surveying the ice silkworm''s every move.


    When he saw ice silkworm''s small eyes, he was told to have an illusion again. Yes, it was an illusion, because ice silkworm''s eyes actually had a look of disdain


    After almost a stroke of incense, the ice silkworm didn''t move at all, and he became angry. When he had to wait, he was a little impatient and scolded: "TMD,! It''s just a smelly ice silkworm. What do you look like? If you are on fire, I''ll find Jiumei to give you a torch or ashes. Hurry up... "


    "The master is right, all human beings are greedy..." there is a girl''s voice


    LAN Wenxuan Wang Wenyan, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, stepped back a few steps, staring at the ice silkworm in surprise, some stuttered and asked: "you, you, are you talking?" After asking, he still stares at the ice silkworm in surprise. Does it mean that the ice silkworm has passed the transformation period?


    The girl''s voice rang again, disdaining to say: "of course, is there anyone else here besides me?" Said the last voice with a trace of satisfaction.


    LAN Wenxuan salivates and stares at the ice silkworm in front of him. He doesn''t know what to say. If the ice silkworm turns into shape, it represents level 10! Now I''m paying attention to it. It seems that I don''t know what to do. Really killed by Wen Cong, he quickly asked Wen Cong, "boy, what should I do now?"¡° How do I know what to do? Who knows that guy has become a master. It''s still the boss to do it by himself... "After that, he disappeared. How did LAN Wenxuan shout? He pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    "You''ve killed your brother. You''re a real disaster." Seeing that Wen Cong is still silent, he has to withdraw his divine consciousness from the sea of consciousness


    "Sister bingcan, it''s a gift from your brother. You just accept it and watch your brother give you such a good ice silk. It''s my brother''s return gift to you when it''s cold for ten thousand years." LAN Wenxuan shamelessly uses the trick of deceiving his little sister and says with a dry smile to bingcan.


    "Really? This for me? You don''t want me? " Ice silkworm incredibly naive toward LAN Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the ice silkworm, which looks like a million years old, is so easy to cheat. But it''s good to cheat her to be his own younger brother. He thought so in his heart, with a wicked smile on his face. Then he pretended to be a wolf with a big tail and said with a kind smile: "my brother never cheated my younger sister. Take the ice of ten thousand years Ice silkworm actually lost its alertness by LAN Wenxuan''s words, and climbed towards the ice


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at the ice silkworm and continued: "for the sake of fairness, little sister, are these ice silkworms sent to my brother?" He holds can cheat a little is a little heart, toward ice silkworm shameless said.


    "No way!" Ice silkworm is very simple. His eyes were alert again


    LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile: "since sister Bing said you can''t do it, you can''t do it. Brother doesn''t want it. Keep it for yourself! But can you untie this? " Here, he pointed to the ice silk wrapped around his feet and asked.


    Ice silkworm hesitated for a moment, and said again: "for your sake, I''ll untie it for you. But leave Tianchan cave quickly, or you won''t be able to get out when the master comes back. I''m going to catch that big guy... "


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he heard the words. At this time, he remembered that little tiger cub seemed to be staying there. He quickly asked to the ice rink, "sister Bing, is that big guy you''re talking about white, fat, and can fly?"

 Chapter 196

    "You''re a group?" Ice silkworm small eyes alert staring at LAN Wenxuan.


    Looking at the ice silkworm alert look, LAN Wenxuan secretly wry smile, thought: "isn''t that big tiger provoking the ice silkworm?" But he still did not move his face and said, "did that guy bully sister Bing? I''ll get it and spank you. "


    Ice silkworm disdains to say: "that guy deserves to bully me, but it bothers me to sleep. If it didn''t run fast..." she says "hum" twice and goes on: "if it didn''t run fast, I would have caught it!"


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the ice silkworm who is very unconvinced with little tiger cub. He is sure that little tiger cub really broke in. Now he can only try to shake the ice silkworm.


    "Sister Bing, since the big guy didn''t offend you, can you ask his brother to go in and catch him and take him out together? Of course, if you can, my brother will give you two pieces of ice! What do you think? " LAN Wenxuan uses the ice to lure ice silkworm.


    "Really?" Ice silkworm''s two little eyes twinkle with green light. Looking at this scene, LAN Wenxuan thinks to himself that Wen Cong''s words are not unreasonable. It''s really ice silkworm''s natural preference to like things that are extremely cold. However, he is not lucky enough to meet a refined ice silkworm. Theoretically speaking, it''s a good thing, but now the two of them are not rivals of ice silkworm, The main thing is that this guy''s ice silk is haunting, which makes it impossible for people to defend


    In his heart, he didn''t hesitate. He tried his best to show his sincerity. In order to win the ice silkworm''s trust, he simply took out a big piece of ice from the jiuxuan cauldron and said to the ice silkworm, "what do you think of this piece? As long as you ask your brother to take that group out, this ice is yours! " Just now LAN Wenxuan told him to give him two pieces of ice. He thought it was the same size as the one he started with. Now his eyes are straight when he sees a piece of ice bigger than his fist.


    "But the master said that before he went back to the valley, if there was an outsider, he could not leave without permission." Hearing that Lan Wenxuan was stunned, he thought again at this time, which master lived in this natural paradise like cave? It seems that we can only ask the side of this ice silkworm. But now find the pterygos first


    "Sister Bing, you see, after we left, even your master didn''t know, but you got such a big piece of ice, which is rare in the world!" LAN Wenxuan shakes the ice of ten thousand years in his hand and tempts the ice silkworm.


    At this time, the ice silkworm''s eyes were staring at LAN Wenxuan. He didn''t resist the temptation. Although he hesitated, he said, "OK, but you should give me the ice first!" Its eyes did not leave the ice for a moment and bargained with LAN Wenxuan.


    "No problem! Here you are! " LAN Wenxuan didn''t hesitate for a moment. He threw the ice in his hand towards the ice silkworm. In fact, he wanted to see how such a small ice silkworm could get the ice that was dozens of times bigger than his body


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan felt that the sky silk on his ankles suddenly disappeared, and then the thumb sized ice silkworm was full of blue light. Then his body slowly grew bigger, and the light became more and more bright. The dazzling blue light almost made people unable to open their eyes. At this time, the blue light began to fade. Later, a child of four or five years old was wearing a red jacket and two sheep''s horn braids, The original small eyes, now turned into a pair of watery big eyes, a look of ghost elves, it''s like people love each other, flowers bloom, LAN Wenxuan licked his dry lips, at this time, it seems that time is fixed


    Then I saw the ice silkworm''s feet, hands toward the air of ice pack in the past. Then she turned in the air and returned to the original place again. Her figure was extremely light


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the scene and reminds him of Zizi in the rotten forest. He seems to be as innocent as before. However, this ice silkworm is actually a little girl and looks more lovely. He almost wants to pull her sheep''s horn braid, but he won''t really do it, and he doesn''t dare to underestimate this little girl who looks only four or five years old... "Sister Bing, You see, brother Wannian Hanbing gave it to you. You won''t be naughty, will you? Can I take my brother to look for that... "He called to the ice silkworm who held the ice in his arms and looked at it.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the big guy." Ice silkworm face with a happy look, and children get candy that look no big difference, said while skipping toward the valley, LAN Wenxuan followed, looking around.


    At this time, a pool of lake water appeared in his sight. There was an island in the lake, and there was a row of bamboo houses on the island. He could not see how many years he had experienced. Anyway, he looked very old, and he was more and more curious about the owner here


    Looking at the skipping ice silkworm in front of him, he had a meal in his heart and then asked with a smile, "sister Bing, who is your master?" Ice silkworm stops, turns around, and is about to answer. However, LAN Wenxuan is surprised to find that ice silkworm is actually eating ten thousand year old ice as sugar beans in his little mouth. Does he know the hardness of ice in the new year? Even if his current cultivation does not use weapons, he can''t break it. But ice silkworm is actually eating sugar, and he seems to enjoy it, It''s scary.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan mouth open big, Leng in there, ice silkworm toward LAN Wenxuan asked: "what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you ever seen anyone eat? " Say here, put the ice in your hand in your mouth again, and bite off another piece with a bang


    LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile: "sister Bing, this thing is so hard, aren''t you afraid to break your teeth?" He forgot what he had just asked the master here and became curious about the ice silkworm''s teeth


    The ice silkworm bared its teeth and said with pride, "no, this ten thousand year ice is nothing at all. It''s not as good as my silk, even if I can bite it!" LAN Wenxuan is stunned and thinks that he is right. The tenacity of ice silk is more than many times stronger than that of ice. It seems that it''s not surprising that ice silk can bite ice. He also blames himself for making such a fuss


    Closer and closer to the lake, he asked bingcan again, "sister Bing, you haven''t told me who the owner is?" The ice silkworm gnaws at the ice, blinking, blinking, watery big eyes, showing a color of thinking.


    After a moment, her eyes were also confused. Then she shook her head, looked at LAN Wenxuan innocently and said, "I forgot too!" LAN Wenxuan suddenly speechless, what is this called? Be a master, have a master, even forget who it is?


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless. After thinking about it for a while, Bing canyou continued: "I remember a long time ago, anyway, I haven''t changed my shape. I remember that my master had several guests in the valley that day. It seems that for the sake of the survival of Haozhou, I had to fight. In the evening, the master left, leaving me and Dahei to guard the cave... "He blinked again.


    "The survival of Haozhou mainland?" LAN Wenxuan is also thinking. At this time, he thinks that the ice silkworm was hundreds of thousands of years old, even millions of years ago. Is it not that the master of the cave was the person who fought with the light and Mongolia hundreds of thousands of years ago? That is to say, the master here has already died in that war. Otherwise, even the other world will come back after hundreds of thousands of years?


    Thinking of this, he was surprised and asked the ice silkworm, "do you remember how long your master hasn''t been back?"


    Ice silkworm''s eyes showed a confused color, shook his head and said: "I don''t know, anyway, I remember that after the master left, I went to bed in the cold heart pool, and Dahei died when I woke up..." ice silkworm''s life said that his eyes showed a gloomy color, but LAN Wenxuan was very speechless. What''s the name? Dahei died after sleeping. What''s Dahei? Is it a mosquito or something? Accidentally crushed to death when it was sleeping?


    "What is big black?" LAN Wenxuan had no choice but to ask the ice silkworm with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "Dahei is a level 8 magic bear!" Ice silkworm blurts out that Lan Wenxuan is really worried that the little guy has forgotten what Dahei is. However, when he hears that he is a level 8 magic bear, he can live thousands of years even if he doesn''t advance. In this way, ice silkworm can sleep for thousands of years. This guy can sleep a little too much, right? Eight out of ten and nine of the cave masters were the characters in the battle between the light and the Inner Mongolia. He didn''t know what treasure he had left. His eyes lit up when he thought of this. However, he looked at the ice silkworm and asked, "after Dahei died, are there any other guardians in the valley? Or are you alone here? " He asked tentatively to ice silkworm. At this time, he was still thinking about how to get into the bamboo house on the road to have a look. If there was any treasure, if there was only one little guy, he would still want to win the treasure, but Bing Chan''s answer soon gave up his idea of winning the treasure


    "Of course not, and my disciples and grandchildren, but not many, only a few hundred, most of them only have more than 100000 years of cultivation! After Dahei died, I had a sleep again and got up like this! " Ice silkworm is now gnawing at the 10000 year old ice sent by LAN Wenxuan. He is not alert at all. LAN Wenxuan asks what he says. He shakes out everything he knows, but he is scared. He doesn''t want to be besieged by hundreds of 100000 year old ice silkworm


    In this way, he suddenly thought of little tiger cub. In a hurry, he asked bingcan, "sister Bing, where are your disciples and grandchildren? You''re not going after that big guy, are you After asking, he stared at the ice silkworm, which was still gnawing the ice for thousands of years, waiting for its answer.


    Just as LAN Wenxuan expected, ice silkworm threw the last piece of ice into his mouth, clapped his hands and said, "of course, that big guy, as long as he is in the valley, will be caught by his disciples sooner or later!" She was proud as if to show off to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan felt more anxious and said, "sister Bing, do you know where they are? If you know, let''s go. The big guy is my friend... "

 Chapter 197

    Ice silkworm smiles for a while, showing a pair of dimples on his face. He looks very naive and lovely. Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, he says, "don''t worry, big brother. The master has rules. Don''t hurt the lives of the creatures who are in the valley by mistake!" She has seen what LAN Wenxuan is worried about and explains to LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, they were already standing by the lake, only about ten feet away from the bamboo house. LAN Wenxuan heard that little tiger cub would be OK, so he put down the stone in his heart and focused on the bamboo house in the center of the island again


    He thought for a moment, pointed to the island, and then said: "sister Bing, can you take me to the center of the island?" Like a rattle, LAN Wenxuan is disappointed


    "No one can go to the island except the owner. As long as the living creature approaches the middle edge of the Tao, it will be sent back inexplicably! " Although Warcraft is more alert, it is not as kind-hearted as human beings. In addition, LAN Wenxuan has given her such a big piece of ice for ten thousand years. Her alertness to LAN Wenxuan has already gone, so she answers to LAN Wenxuan with some embarrassment.


    "What did you say? Where will people come back unconsciously? " LAN Wenxuan asks bingcan in surprise.


    "On the island in the lake, there has been no living creature since the master left!" At this time, even the big, watery eyes of ice silkworm are shining with curiosity


    LAN Wenxuan thought to himself at this time.


    All of a sudden, he thought of forgetting the psychedelic array arranged with the night pearl in the ceiling of the palace, which showed that there were people who knew the array in the world. Thinking of this, his eyes lit up and he said to himself, "is it array?"


    "Array? What is an array? " Ice silkworm heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, his eyes showed the color of desire, curious baby like to LAN Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Bingbing, my brother wants to go up and have a look. You don''t have any opinions, will you stop my brother?" He called sister Bing Bing, and his tone was very intimate, as if he were calling his own child. At this time, Bing can had no difference from his child


    "Of course not. My brother will go to the island and take me with him, OK?" She looks at LAN Wenxuan with eager eyes for fear that Lan Wenxuan will refuse. It seems that she has forgotten that the territory here is hers and the owner. Such a lovely baby has cheated LAN Wenxuan, the big tailed wolf


    LAN Wenxuan listened to ice silkworm call brother, face smile more thick, but eyes with evil look, he said: "no problem!" After that, LAN Wenxuan uses the vertical ladder to lift his body up. Then he moves horizontally, pushes his left foot on his right foot, and floats toward the island in the lake. I can see I''m over the island


    Then came the cry of ice silkworm: "brother, be careful!" Ice silkworm is called brother LAN Wenxuan for the second time, and it''s already so smooth. However, as soon as the ice silkworm''s voice fell, a light shield suddenly appeared over the island. With a bang, LAN Wenxuan seemed to bump into a rock wall and threw his body back. At this time, he was about a foot away from the path. Then he stopped the ice silkworm. With a slight wave of his two delicate hands, LAN Wenxuan flew out of his body and encountered buoyancy. Then he appeared beside the ice silkworm


    LAN Wenxuan just fell into the lake by accident. Fortunately, the ice silkworm pulled him back by using the ice silkworm silk. Otherwise, it would be hard for him not to become a drowned chicken. When he took advantage of the sky silkworm silk to stabilize his body and looked at the stable ice silkworm floating in the air, his eyes showed a trace of envy


    "Brother, you''re OK." Bing Ling''s innocent voice rings out again and asks LAN Wenxuan.


    Listen to ice silkworm Tongzhen language cavity, LAN Wenxuan that meaning depressed color also disappeared in the clouds, also smile to ice silkworm way: "ice, just thank you, brother is OK!"


    Said here, he turned to look at the ice silkworm and continued to ask: "have you ever encountered this kind of situation before?" Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, Bing can''t help grabbing the sheep''s horn braid on his head with one hand. Needless to say, LAN Wenxuan also guessed that Bing can''t be different from himself just now, but what''s the light curtain just now? There was a brooding look on his face. A moment later, I suddenly thought of what ice silkworm began to say to him. I looked up to ice silkworm again and asked, "ice, didn''t you just say that people are not automatically transmitted here? What happened to me just now? " Facing the ice silkworm asked the question in the heart, puzzled waiting for a pair of big eyes of ice


    "You can get to the island from below, but if you don''t take ten steps forward, it will be sent back automatically. If you want to get in from above, you will encounter what happened to your brother just now!" Bingbing''s big eyes looked at LAN Wenxuan and explained to him.


    "Air, light curtain, rebound!" Thinking of this, he said to himself: "is it the border?" He thought that there was a light in his eyes, but then he made a noise and said, "it''s like this! I think. Ha ha... "


    Ice ice looking at hand dance feet dance, blue Wen Xuan don''t understand of ask a way: "elder brother what is border?"? What do you think? Is it the way you want to get in? " Ask, ask, her big eyes are more and more bright, looking forward to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan touched Bingbing''s head and said, "yes, my brother does think of some ways, but I still have to work hard to get into it!" Although I didn''t block the ice silkworm''s face to boast that I would be able to go in, I can hear the tone of my voice. I''m full of confidence


    "Really? Let''s go quickly. I''ll give my brother a hand if you want to say so! " Bingbing seems more eager than LAN Wenxuan, but it''s no wonder that she''s been waiting here for nearly a million years, and it''s hard to avoid curiosity if she hasn''t set foot in the land in front of her. What''s more, bingcan really looks like a child of four or five years


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "let''s go down and have a look around the island before we know if we are sure to go in!" Ice silkworm can''t wait for a long time. LAN Wenxuan''s voice has just fallen. She is like a meteor and falls down to the edge of the island with LAN Wenxuan


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan came down, a smile appeared on his face. He found that the trees around him were planted according to the * * array. To him, the * * array is nothing but a pediatrician! However, he didn''t dare to be careless. He walked around the edge of the island. He was sure that it was the * * formation. His smile became stronger. It was just the simplest distraction formation, but it was just a psychedelic sight. However, his divine sense also went inside and found that there was an energy fluctuation, which was probably the boundary that had just bounced him away


    Although he didn''t know how to break the barrier, he didn''t know how to come back to Baoshan empty handed. What''s more, when he thought of the ice silkworm, he had a proud smile on his face again. He glanced at the real girl around him with the corner of his eye. It was ok that he didn''t look. This made him feel guilty suddenly


    Thinking of this, he had to shake his head and get rid of the absurd idea, and then said to Bing can, "Bing Bing, are you going in with your brother, or are you waiting for your brother here?" He asked the innocent ice.


    "Brother, can you go in?" Bingbing''s big eyes are shining at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and then said, "it''s easy to get in outside, but it''s hard to break through the border inside. When my brother finds the source and smashes it, it''s easy to get in! You and your brother go in and look for the source of the border? Or are you waiting for your brother here? " He asked the ice silkworm, in fact, he did not want to take the ice silkworm in. The * * formation was not a threat to himself, but it was different to others. Even though the ice was much higher than his own cultivation, it was far less convenient for him to get in and out of the formation alone!


    He doesn''t want to take it, but it doesn''t mean that bingcan doesn''t want to go in. LAN Wenxuan''s voice just fell. Bingbing''s big eyes flashed and looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "of course I went in with my brother!" In this way, LAN Wenxuan''s hope of going in alone failed


    Listening to bingcan''s words, LAN Wenxuan had to tell her: "Bingbing, when you go in, you must follow your brother''s steps. You can''t go wrong. If you go wrong, you will go back to the other side of the lake! Do you understand? " Ice silkworm nodded, and there was a trace of impatience on his face. I don''t know if I really heard it or if I heard it, LAN Wenxuan had to walk towards the array... Fortunately, Bingbing was smart enough to follow LAN Wenxuan, and he didn''t make a wrong step, which saved LAN Wenxuan a lot of time. They swayed left and right, and walked back and forth. Visual inspection showed that there was only a distance of more than ten feet. They walked a cup of tea, LAN Wenxuan''s divine sense only vaguely felt that there was energy fluctuation in front of him, and he stopped. Use the divine consciousness again and start to search around the energy shield


    Bingling is following LAN Wenxuan. Her eyes are brighter and brighter, and she looks very excited. At this time, LAN Wenxuan just stops. She almost bumps into the former and asks LAN Wenxuan: "brother, how did you stop? Let''s go!"


    LAN Wenxuan did not look back with a wry smile and said, "I can''t pass. I''ve reached the border. I''ll hit the border when I go ahead! You stand here and don''t move. Brother, go to find the source of the border. "


    Smell speech, ice ice dissatisfied way: "I also want to go, standing here is not fun!" After that, his eyes were fixed on LAN Wenxuan, as if he was afraid that the former would run away.


    LAN Wenxuan said helplessly: "well, you can follow. Let''s go!" At this time, he began to search for the source along the edge of the border, and strolled around. There was no result at all. He could not help but pick her up, frowned and began to meditate. At this time, he suddenly heard a few wind chimes ringing. At this time, he suddenly caught something in his heart, but he couldn''t think of it. He couldn''t help saying: "wind chimes, wind chimes..."


    "Brother, what do you mean by the wind chime? Is it a bell tied with silk? " Ice silkworm interrupts LAN Wenxuan''s thinking and asks him. LAN Wenxuan seems to have caught some of them. And he feels important


    After thinking for a while, his eyes suddenly brightened. Then he raised his head to ice silkworm and asked, "your former master tied the bell with silk?" Ice silkworm listens to this to ask here, then toward LAN Wenxuan nodded.


    LAN Wenxuan burst out laughing and said, "your master really has two words, but my brother thinks that my brother is more talented. Ice silk is a bell, not to mention millions of years, even thousands of years will not be weathered." At last, LAN Wenxuan seemed to be talking to himself.

 Chapter 198

    At this time, ice silkworm pondered for a while, then raised his head, his face still hung a puzzled expression, and asked LAN Wenxuan: "brother, what''s the relationship between here and bell?"


    LAN Wenxuan then turned his head and looked at the ice silkworm and said, "the relationship is gone! The wind chime is the source of the border. " Speaking of this, he thought to himself, but this bell is not a simple thing. Try to break the border and get these ice silk bells


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "even if my brother said it now, you don''t understand. Don''t be born first. My brother will touch the position of the wind chime." It''s true that he doesn''t know how to understand what he said. Even he heard about this kind of "sound world" by chance. This kind of "sound world" is the formation of boundary or array with various musical instruments or natural sounds on.


    As LAN Wenxuan''s voice just dropped, Bing can murmured discontentedly: "if you don''t say it, of course people won''t know..." but this time, Bing can is much better than just now. She saw that Lan Wenxuan''s eyes were slightly closed, and her ears were not enough to vibrate, so her voice of complaint stopped


    LAN Wenxuan''s divine sense spread around the sound world, and he carefully explored the location of the wind chime, but the wind chime seemed to come from all directions, which made him feel a little confused. However, it did not mean that he would give up. On the contrary, he was even more curious about the sound world, and decided to get this array of law. If this array was used as a defense, it would not be inferior to the heaven and earth array! Moreover, it seems that this sound boundary array does not use magic crystal, but relies on the energy of various sounds.


    His divine consciousness gradually dispersed, and finally divided into dozens of strands to explore the source of wind chimes. Although these wind chimes have been disturbing his hearing and listening, there are 58 wind chimes in his grasp


    After a while, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly opened, his face was surprised, and he exclaimed: "8864 wind chimes occupy the position of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth array is the same, one relies on the audio, the other relies on the energy. If the way of heaven and earth array can''t be broken by energy, not to mention that he set up one in the golden needle pharmacy some time ago!


    But he hasn''t really touched the music world, and he doesn''t know much about it. At this time, he looks down at the ice silkworm with two sheep''s horn braids. Then his eyes turn to the music world, and he says, "ice, the source of the wind chime has found a way. Now my brother is going to break the battle, and you''ll probably need your help later..."


    Ice silkworm big eyes flashing, raised his head, naively looking at LAN Wenxuan, said: "don''t worry, brother, we now start to put it. Her voice was a little anxious. She had hoped LAN Wenxuan would break through the music world


    LAN Wenxuan looked down at the ice silkworm again, with a faint smile on his face. At the same time, he said, "let''s start with the nine wind bells in front of us!"


    "Nine bells? Where is it? " Ice silkworm showed the color of surprise, rubbed his big eyes and looked around. But where did the wind chime appear in his eyes? There was no difference between the scenery and the beginning. At this time, he looked up at LAN Wenxuan and wondered if the brother he had just recognized was dazed or lost his mind


    LAN Wenxuan knew that ice silkworm would think like this, but he didn''t care. He laughed at ice silkworm and said, "don''t move here first." Then he didn''t give ice silkworm time to entangle. As soon as his voice fell, his body disappeared


    Ice silkworm looking at the disappearance of LAN Wenxuan, mouth open big, some can''t believe their eyes, a moment later murmured to himself: "this, this... How is this possible?"


    LAN Wenxuan rushes to the music world from genwei, that is, the northeast direction. He is getting closer to the wind chime of the music world. He feels more and more pressure. The sound of the wind chime makes his Qi and blood boil, and the true Qi of protecting the body is mentioned again and again. At this time, his consciousness already feels that the first one is only one meter away from him, but his true Qi has reached its limit, His stomach was also shaken by the wind chime, and * slowly oozed a little blood. It seems that with the sound of wind chime added forward, the five zang organs will be blasted by * and forced to break through this method won''t work, so he had to retreat slowly


    Ice silkworm watched LAN Wenxuan disappear. After waiting for a cup of tea, she didn''t see any movement. Just as she was waiting impatiently, LAN Wenxuan''s figure appeared out of thin air again, and then collapsed on the ground, breathing and breathing. What''s the matter with you, brother? Injured? " Ice silkworm at this time on the face of the color of impatience disappear, instead of the color of concern, toward LAN Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a wry smile: "your master is really great. I don''t think that no one in the world is more proficient in array than my brother. I didn''t expect to encounter such a difficult music world today. If it wasn''t for my brother''s retreat just now, there would be no residue left. " Said here, he seemed to affect the abdominal injury, brow slightly wrinkled.


    This time, ice silkworm was more worried. He hesitated and said, "brother, are you ok? Let''s go. Don''t go in. We''ll find the big guy first, and then I''ll take you out. " She looked at LAN Wenxuan who frowned and said.


    LAN Wenxuan once again said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK. It''ll be OK after a while. How can you give up when you say what you want to do? Wait for your brother for a while." Speaking of this, he took out some Huichun pills from jiuxuan cauldron and swallowed them together, then sat down on his knees


    After a long time, ice silkworm stares at LAN Wenxuan''s handsome face nervously. Somehow, she is a little curious. Looking at the blood dregs at the corner of LAN Wenxuan''s mouth, she hesitates and sticks out her tongue. At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly opens her eyes. Both of them are scared and step back together, They had forgotten to be in the battle. As a result, they both felt dark at the same time, and then they appeared by the lake


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, just like this big eyes stare small eyes, stare for a while, LAN Wenxuan just don''t have good spirit of opening a way: "Bingbing, look at what you do, you want to frighten to death elder brother?" LAN Wenxuan stares at the ice silkworm and says.


    Ice silkworm at this time also returned to God, wronged looking at LAN Wenxuan, then bowed his head and said: "people just want to wipe off the blood from the corner of your mouth." At this point, there was a mist in her eyes


    LAN Wenxuan listened to the voice of ice silkworm grievance, Leng for a while, then said: "OK, OK, it''s my brother''s wrong, I shouldn''t scare you." LAN Wenxuan has to coax Bingbing like a child


    "Really?" Ice silkworm smell speech big eyes in the mist to do, naive toward LAN Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while. How could he live an old monster who has lived for nearly a million years? How could he be like a child? In his heart, he nodded to Bingbing and said: "of course, it''s really my brother who is not good..." he coaxed Bingbing again.


    "Then you squat down..." as LAN Wenxuan''s voice just dropped, bingcan said to the former. LAN Wenxuan was confused, but he squatted down according to Bingbing''s words


    Ice silkworm small mouth together again, stretched out his tongue toward the corner of LAN Wenxuan mouth licked over, LAN Wenxuan deep hands holding ice silkworm asked: "Bingbing, what do you want? You''re not going to eat your brother, are you In fact, he knew that the girl still wanted to lick the blood from the corner of her mouth


    Bing Bing is discontented and wriggles in LAN Wenxuan''s hands. Then she hears LAN Wenxuan''s words and says: "people just want to wipe off the blood for you." As he said this, he twisted his body to LAN Wenxuan.


    Sure enough, he didn''t expect it, but how could this girl always want to wipe her blood with her mouth? No, this girl wants to drink her own blood, right? Thinking about this, he suddenly felt thrilled, but when he looked at Bing Bing''s innocent eyes carefully, he secretly despised himself


    "You use your hands, not your mouth. Do you understand?" LAN Wenxuan said to the ice silkworm with a naive look on his face.


    "Why use your hands? I always use my mouth. " Ice silkworm puzzled toward LAN Wenxuan said, this blue Wenxuan finally understand, originally at this time ice silkworm''s habits, it''s no wonder that he just saw her still with the original shape and own to hold. It turns out that all these things are habits. She frightens herself and thinks that Bingbing wants to drink her own blood... Although Bingbing''s eyes are full of water, she doesn''t understand why she should use her hands and can''t use her mouth, but she still listens to LAN Wenxuan''s words and gently helps LAN Wenxuan clean the blood residue at the corner of her mouth


    LAN Wenxuan picked up the ice silkworm and said, "ice, brother, thank you." Then he took out a piece of ice from jiuxuan Ding and handed it to ice silkworm. Then he said, "here you are." His tone became more sincere than before, and unconsciously his eyes were full of love, and that kind of eyes seemed to be like Shenlian''s time


    Ice silkworm sees that Lan Wenxuan passes Wannian ice. His eyes brighten. Then he holds Wannian ice with his two hands. At this time, LAN Wenxuan notices that her action is OK. Ice silkworm is holding food with its two forepaws. Looking at the girl, she really doesn''t understand anything


    At this time, ice silkworm asked LAN Wenxuan, "why do you want to thank others? What is thank you? " She looks at LAN Wenxuan holding her.


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while, so he had to say to the ice silkworm: "you help my brother wipe off the bloodstain, so as a gift of thanks, my brother gives you a piece of ice. Do you understand that? "


    As soon as his voice fell, ice silkworm''s eyes became brighter and brighter. At the same time, he said, "that means as long as I wipe my brother''s blood, I can earn ten thousand years of ice." LAN Wenxuan is speechless and lazy to explain. He nods his head in a random way and focuses on the island for the second time


    But ice silkworm''s big eyes couldn''t stop turning and yelled to LAN Wenxuan, "brother, please spit blood again. People will help you wipe it. Don''t forget to give people ice for ten thousand years..." Lan Wenxuan''s attention has been put on the island in the lake. Hearing the words of ice silkworm, he almost fell down


    ~£¡@# LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while. He opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t say a word. He was defeated by the little girl. He couldn''t help crying in his heart: "God, earth! What I meet are all monsters. Please let me go... "


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan depressed expression, ice silkworm again naive asked: "what''s the matter with brother?" Asked after looking at LAN Wenxuan puzzled.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "brother is nothing, but please, even..."


    Before he could finish his speech, he suddenly heard the roar of a tige

 Chapter 199

    This tiger roar interrupted him, but listening to the tiger roar, with anger, he was in a hurry and asked Bingbing, "what''s the matter with Bingbing? Is there any other powerful creature in this valley? " Because in the heart anxious, asked also some anxious, in the eye also has a trace of anger.


    Ice silkworm looking at the front of this gentle big brother, suddenly change color, can''t help but back two steps, wronged looking at LAN Wenxuan asked: "brother in the end how?" There was fog in my eyes again. Looking at LAN Wenxuan pitifully


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan saw this scene, he was stunned. He tried to soften his face and said with a strong smile, "brother is OK. Could you please take brother to find the big guy as soon as possible?" Then he asked the ice silkworm. There were a few more roars of tiger cubs. He didn''t care too much and didn''t wait for ice silkworm to answer. He ran out in the direction of tiger cubs roaring


    LAN Wenxuan''s body method has been used to the limit, along the direction of tiger roaring, all the way gallop, and ice silkworm leisurely with LAN Wenxuan''s body side, mouth to LAN Wenxuan said: "brother worried about that big guy?" LAN Wenxuan didn''t stay at his feet for a moment, but after hearing the speech, he turned to look at the ice silkworm, but didn''t speak. Still keep the speed of galloping.


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t speak, which doesn''t mean Bing can''t speak. At this time, she said pitifully, "brother, don''t you love me? Why the big guy? " LAN Wenxuan listened to Bing can''s pitiful voice, and suddenly he was speechless


    "That big guy is my brother''s younger brother. My brother is very worried. Do you understand?" LAN Wenxuan explained to bingcan that the speed of explanation slowed down


    "Does that brother still hurt me?" She actually entangled on this issue, LAN Wenxuan now really doubts whether the ice silkworm is the one that she was fighting with just now.


    "Of course my brother loves you." LAN Wenxuan answered helplessly to bingcan.


    But this sound really worked. Ice silkworm''s big eyes lit up. Then he said to LAN Wenxuan, "I know where they are. I''ll take my brother with me." As soon as the voice fell, LAN Wenxuan suddenly had a feeling of flying in the clouds. It turned out that Bing Canxu held him and flew to the place where the tiger roared. The speed was several times faster than just now.


    LAN Wenxuan was relieved. He thought to himself that he would have known earlier that he didn''t have to run so hard to tell the girl "brother loves you". He was thinking that suddenly there was a piece of ice blue ice silkworm in his sight, hundreds of them. He wrapped a winged tiger in ice silk very tightly, leaving a big head outside. Because the tiger cub was so powerful, Although those ice silkworms trapped the tiger cub, they couldn''t help it for a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, they have come to the sky where ice silkworm and tiger cub fight. LAN Wenxuan looks at the tiger cub who has nothing to do, and then he breathes a sigh of relief


    At this time, when the ice silkworms saw Bingbing, they all gave out the sound of cicadas, as if they were greeting Bingbing. Finally, Bingbing nodded and gave out a kind of cicada sound in the air


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the little tiger cub who had been tied up into a big rice dumpling, and cried out: "super invincible fans? What are you doing down there? Isn''t that cool? " Tiger cub has already seen LAN Wenxuan flying over, and he keeps snoring in his mouth. Fortunately, LAN Wenxuan is not in front of this guy, otherwise he will encounter a lot of saliva


    LAN Wenxuan again did not have a good way: "do you think you are really super invincible? You think you''re really a fan? If you have the ability to make it out and run here for no reason, it will make me look for you all over the world. Isn''t it nice to be tied up The tiger cub heard the words and snored again, as if he was admitting his mistake and praying


    "I don''t understand. It''s no use snoring." Although he said so, he was still worried that his brother, who was a bit of a windbreaker, would be injured in a few days, which would be bad


    "Bingbing, do you think you can ask your disciples to let go of that big guy?" He inquired to ice silkworm. In fact, he knew that as long as he spoke, ice silkworm would definitely agree. Now ice silkworm seems to rely on his children. Just as he expected, LAN Wenxuan''s voice just fell, and a few cicadas chirped from Bingbing''s mouth. Then hundreds of ice silkworms on the ground took back the ice silk. After a while, they all withdrew to one side. Tiger cub stood up from the ground and shook the grass on his body. Tiger wings spread and flew towards LAN Wenxuan.


    Tiger cub flew to LAN Wenxuan and rubbed LAN Wenxuan with his brain bag. Then he licked LAN Wenxuan''s face a few times and made it wet. As a result, he stepped back and said: "you are honest for a while. Besides, I didn''t save you this time. If you want to thank her, thank her. " LAN Wenxuan has to sell Bingbing to get out of the tiger''s mouth


    Xiaohuzai hears the speech, flashing a pair of big tiger eyes, and walks towards bingcan. Although Bingbing is not alert to LAN Wenxuan, she is not the same to xiaohuzai. Looking at the winged tiger coming towards him, her big eyes flash green, with a bit of hostility, looking at xiaohuzai


    Looking at the alert ice silkworm, tiger cub turns his head and looks at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan smiles and says to ice silkworm: "ice, I''m not afraid. This guy wants to thank you!"


    "Thank you?" There is a light in ice silkworm''s eyes, as if LAN Wenxuan had explained to him


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hands to the tiger cub and said, "here you are." Little tiger cub looked at the ice silkworm and put out his hand. He rubbed his big head with it. Then * * put his big tongue together and licked it. The itchy ice silkworm giggled.


    A moment later, little tiger cub returned to LAN Wenxuan. Ice silkworm looked at his hands and asked little tiger cub, "where''s ice?" She looks at LAN Wenxuan and tiger cub in bewilderment.


    Of course, little tiger cub also does not understand looking at her, LAN Wenxuan again speechless, really defeated by this ice silkworm, thank you, do you have to give him a piece of ice? It''s also strange that he didn''t explain clearly at first. LAN Wenxuan coughed twice, and then explained to ice silkworm for most of the day. Finally, ice silkworm understood. But LAN Wenxuan is suspicious in the heart, this wench really understood, still false understood? But this is not very important, and he is too lazy to take care of it


    "Brother, what are we doing now?" Ice silkworm is like a playful child, eager for adults to take her to play, so when she asked LAN Wenxuan, her tone was a bit coquettish


    LAN Wenxuan lowers his head to touch Bingbing''s sheep horn braid. Then he squats down and holds her up. He jumps and rides on xiaohuzai''s back. At this time, he suddenly hears the sound of cicadas and thinks that there are hundreds of ice silkworms below. Just now, because xiaohuzai has thrown the group of ice silkworms behind him, he immediately thinks of the hundreds of ice silkworms below with green light in his eyes, If these are not Bingbing''s disciples, he must go down and catch some


    At this time, he asked Bingbing, "Bingbing, what are you going to do?" At this time, he thought that if these ice silkworms were all by Bing Bing''s side, he would find a chance to catch some secretly, but the wish was beautiful, and the reality was too cruel


    At this time, the ice silkworm gives out a cicada''s cry, and then a large number of ice silkworm flies into the deep valley. LAN Wenxuan watches the holy treasure slip away one by one these days. His heart is like a hundred claws disturbing his heart


    Seeing the large group of holy treasures leave, LAN Wenxuan licks his dry lips and says to Tiger Cub: "let''s go to the lake. If you can''t find the way, ask Bingbing Speaking of this, he began to adjust his breath on the back of the tiger. Just now, he ran all the way, and his loss was not small. If he wanted to break the sound world, it would take a lot of effort. Take advantage of this time to recover immediately.


    Tiger cub''s body shape is not slow either, but he looks back at LAN Wenxuan, who is sitting on his back with his eyes slightly closed. He slows down a little bit again, flies very safely, and flies towards the lake


    Ice silkworm also noticed LAN Wenxuan, who closed her eyes slightly. She didn''t make any noise any more. She sat on the back of little tiger cub and showed the way to little tiger cub


    When he returned, the speed was a little slower. When he got to the lake, LAN Wenxuan also happened to attack for a week. He slowly opened his eyes and jumped off the back of the tiger with the ice silkworm in his arms. Then he asked, "do you follow me or wait here? If you follow me... "Lan Wenxuan was interrupted by the roar of tiger cubs¡° Cheng Cheng, you follow. Please don''t spit. I can''t stand you any more. I''m growing so slowly. Only this habit of spitting says that you don''t change it many times. " LAN Wenxuan also guessed the general meaning of tiger cub''s cry at this time. In order that this guy would not continue to spit, he had to agree immediately


    "I''ll follow my brother, too!" LAN Wenxuan''s plan to act alone failed again. Had no choice but to pick up the ice silkworm again, jumped on the back of the tiger cub, said: "go, first on the island."


    As soon as he set foot on the island, LAN Wenxuan told Yihu and bingcan what to pay attention to again. Then he took the lead to walk in the middle of the * * formation. In order not to ask xiaohuzai to step wrong, LAN Wenxuan directly ordered him to stand up and walk. It was hard for xiaohuzai to walk. However, he stood up and followed LAN Wenxuan step by step, looking at his huge body shaking, LAN Wenxuan is really worried that this guy will fall down accidentally


    It didn''t take much time to enter the * * ice formation this time, and he stopped at the edge of the border again. LAN Wenxuan''s divine sense was attached to the border at this time, and he explored it attentively, but the detection result was not much different from that of the last time


    The last time he went to genwei, that is, the northeast direction, this time he is going to change his seat, that is, due north to try


    With a little experience from the last time, he was not ready to fight hard. He had to take advantage to break the array. He didn''t believe that the master of the array didn''t leave a living place, so he needed to find out which of the eight directions was the valve step by step! That is, the weakest part. As long as you find the valve, it will be a little easier to take the next step


    Thinking of this, he said to tiger cub and ice silkworm, "you wait here. Don''t move. I''ll be back in a moment." Ice silkworm''s eyes are round, but LAN Wenxuan''s body still disappears from her sight


    On the contrary, tiger cub is lying on the ground, looking at LAN Wenxuan who has disappeared, and his expression doesn''t fluctuate at all

 Chapter 200

    LAN Wenxuan carefully steps into his son''s position, determines the position of the wind chime with his divine sense, and slowly steps closer to the position of the wind chime, but he soon comes back. Because of the pressure, he can''t bear it at all


    With him, LAN Wenxuan ran from Mao position, Kun position, you position, noon position... To the last eight directions, but he made no progress. He asked him to frown tightly and sat down on his knees. As he recovered his lost Qi, he pondered in his mind. Why didn''t he leave a valve in the music world that was clearly arranged by the heaven and earth position? How is that possible?


    After a while, his real Qi had almost recovered, but he still had no idea how to break the battle. At this time, he lay down on the ground and murmured to himself, "it seems that his luck is really not good this time. Eight out of ten or nine of them go to Baoshan and go back empty handed. I''m really not reconciled!" At this time, the sun was shining. He covered the sun with his hand and sighed


    Then he sat up abruptly and exclaimed, "is there something wrong with the time?" The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. He looked up at the sun again. It was almost noon. He stood on the noon position and watched the Sun move silently


    As soon as noon arrives, LAN Wenxuan''s body is like lightning. He enters the music world from the noon position. He gets closer and closer to the wind chime, and his face is more and more happy, because he doesn''t feel any pressure at all. In the blink of an eye, he sensed that the wind chime was right in front of him. Now he could say it was within reach, but he could not see its shape. He had another problem, but he didn''t stay in shape. He stepped into the border. At the moment when he entered the border, he felt that his eyes were wide, and he could see all the bamboo houses not far away!


    LAN Wenxuan searched carefully with his divine sense, and felt that there was no other creature here, so he walked toward the bamboo house in the middle


    The moment he opened the door, the sight dazzled him. There are several long shirts hanging in the room. LAN Wenxuan gives them up at a glance. They are actually made of ice silk. He is counting them carefully one by one. There are six long shirts and two shrunken underwear. They are priceless. They are invulnerable and can prevent hundreds of poisons! It''s a lot of work. It seems that the owner of this place was a silkworm raiser in the past ten years


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned at the door for a long time before he stepped into the bamboo house. He had a clear goal and walked directly to the hanger


    LAN Wenxuan stands before the hanger and carefully looks at several white long shirts. After many years, they are still hanging there spotless. Then he carefully picks up one and wears it on his body. It''s so fit and light. It seems so soft. It seems that Lan Wenxuan is very noble. It seems that it''s specially made for him. The ice silk really deserves its reputation


    Except for the one he was wearing, all of them were included in the jiuxuanding. Then he began to look at the bamboo house carefully. It turned out that it was a bedroom, or a study, because there was a bamboo bed and a set of tables and chairs in addition to the clothes rack. There are some yellow books on the desk. No matter what else, these things can''t hook him, but he is satisfied with the first few ice silk clothes


    He picked up a few books on the table and read them. A book about the history of Guangmeng said, "the rest are books about how to raise ice silkworms. He was a little interested in this book, but after reading a few pages, he lost interest


    Then he stepped out of the bamboo house and walked into another room. There were some sundries, minerals and so on. There was nothing that he was interested in


    He stopped at the door of the last bamboo house and looked at the faded characters. He could still vaguely recognize what the characters "ice silkworm hall" represented. He didn''t know. Maybe it represented the place where silkworms were raised, maybe the name of the bamboo house or the name of the valley. Anyway, it didn''t matter. He took a few steps and pushed the door open with a squeak


    Suddenly, hundreds of dazzling lights come out of the bamboo house. LAN Wenxuan is scared. As soon as his feet step on the ground, his body is inverted. The Epee also appears in his hand and stares at the bright bamboo house alertly. He walked towards the bamboo house step by step again, followed the light, and once again made him stand still. There were hundreds of long swords in the bamboo house. LAN Wenxuan could see at a glance that these long swords were all magic weapons. If he stepped into the Yuanying realm, he could use these long Swords to play all swords together.


    As he was about to step into the room and put away the swords, he suddenly felt as if he had seen them somewhere. He was very familiar with them, but he couldn''t remember them. However, he didn''t care so much. He stepped into the room to clean up. A moment later, all the long swords had been put into his pocket. At this time, he couldn''t close his mouth, because there were a total of 08 long swords. They were just what he needed to play the heaven and earth sword array. He said that his cultivation was not enough, but they were well prepared!


    LAN Wenxuan has a big clean-up here, but Yihu and BingChan are anxiously turning around outside. The former doesn''t feel it. At this time, he has been separated from BingChan and Yihu for nearly an hour


    He put all the things he could sweep into jiuxuanding. If this bamboo house is useful, I guess this guy will not let it go


    Looking at the empty bamboo house, he went out with satisfaction. After a look at the hour, he saw that the noon was going to pass. He didn''t want to be trapped here. His body darted toward the noon position. At this time, a breath of horror suddenly broke out on the noon position. He saw the blue Wenxuan''s roar and flew out. Then he fell to the ground heavily, and LAN Wenxuan felt dizzy. His throat was sweet, and a blood arrow spurted out. Then he reluctantly sat up from the ground.


    Then he filled the nine Xuan cauldron, took out the spring elixir and took it. Only with a bitter smile on his face did he patronize to collect the treasure. He forgot the time. It seems that if he doesn''t break the sound world, he can''t go out. Now he''s not in a hurry. He has to heal first


    When LAN Wenxuan recovered from his injury, he slowly opened his eyes and heard the sound of the clear bell. He murmured to himself: "the wind is blowing..." as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly thought of a little bit and his eyes brightened. Then he took out the jade roar from the jiuxuan tripod


    "The sound world, the wind chime, the wind is blowing. All causes in the wind above, if there is no wind, wind love will ring? If the wind chime doesn''t ring, does the sound world disappear? It''s broken! " Thinking about this, he put Jasper on his lips, slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath and began to play


    The sound of LAN Wenxuan''s flute sounded, giving people a sense of peace. Then the sound spread farther and farther, forming a circle of peaks, as if to cover the whole island. With the sound of the flute, the whole world seemed to stop, even the wind became weak. With the sound of the flute rising and falling, the scenery in his sight was slowly changing, On Friday, there were many more rows of trees. Although the crystal color in front of his eyes seemed unreal, LAN Wenxuan''s face was smiling. He knew very well that this was the precursor of his success


    As the sound of the flute rises and falls, the scenery in front of him becomes bright and dark. LAN Wenxuan''s sound of the flute is rising for a time. Slowly, the wind all around seems to be still, and the scenery in front of him becomes the essence


    Yihu and BingChan suddenly found that the scenery had changed greatly. Originally, there were rows of trees in the void. The two guys looked at each other, and they couldn''t believe it. Then the Xiao sound came into their ears. Originally, a pair of guys were ready to move, but they slowly quieted down, until they finally seemed to have fallen into the self immobility, In the same place all motionless, stay there


    LAN Wenxuan seems to feel that the world is still, but his Yuxiao doesn''t mean to stop. He can''t stop looking for the wind chimes hanging on the tree. At this time, the wind chimes are in his sight, and the swords that just came into jiuxuan Ding are also useful


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s Xiao sound is no longer as beautiful as it was just now, and it''s not as tactful as it was just now. It seems that it has become a single tone. At this time, he sees a long sword coming out of his hand and shoots towards his side. Then the branch hanging the wind chime falls to the ground, so the long sword in LAN Wenxuan''s hand can''t stop shooting, One by one, the wind chimes fell from the tree. When the 64th wind chime fell to the ground, LAN Wenxuan slowly put away the sound of the flute... At this time, he saw the real scenery around him, with a habitual smile on his face, and then walked towards the wind chimes that fell on the ground. When he took the first wind chime in his hand, he carefully observed it and found nothing strange, It''s just that the materials used to make the wind chime are special. He can''t tell exactly where they are. But deep in his heart, he still thinks that the wind chime is a treasure


    At this time, as he was about to walk towards the next wind chime, he suddenly heard the cry of ice silkworm: "master, you, you..." ice silkworm stared at LAN Wenxuan''s back and exclaimed to LAN Wenxuan.


    This blue Wenxuan, blue Wenxuan some don''t understand, turn a head toward ice silkworm smile way: "ice ice you just don''t call a elder brother what?" He thought he had heard the wrong thing and asked the ice silkworm.


    At this time, tiger cub also heard the sound of tiger roaring. LAN Wenxuan walked towards tiger cub, rubbed the soft fur on tiger cub''s head, and then said, "I''m ok. Are you disappointed?" When Xiao huzai hears the words, he hears a tiger roar. He looks like he''s joking with LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan kicks the little tiger cub''s fat PP and then turns to talk to bingcan. However, he finds that bingcan is still staring at LAN Wenxuan and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. LAN Wenxuan walks beside bingcan curiously and asks, "Bingbing, what''s the matter with you? My brother broke the sound world. Are you unhappy? Don''t you always want to come in? Now the wish has come true Finally, he said with a smile, pulling the ice silkworm''s horn braid.


    Ice silkworm is still watery big eyes looking at LAN Wenxuan, some stuttered way: "this, this, this is the master." After that, he pointed to LAN Wenxuan.


    When LAN Wenxuan looks down, he thinks that he is still wearing an ice silkworm silk robe

 Chapter 201

    LAN Wenxuan moved in his heart and asked Bingbing with a smile: "Bingbing, do you know this dress?" There was a smile on his face. I didn''t know what this guy was fighting. If people who know LAN Wenxuan see it, they will know what LAN Wenxuan thinks. However, not to mention the world, there is no one on earth who really knows him!


    Ice silkworm stares at a pair of round eyes, looks carefully again, then says: "of course, not only do I know, but also I have my silk here!" LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he heard this. If there is ice silkworm silk on the road, the little girl has lived for at least a million years. She is just an old goblin. Why does she look so tender?


    The ice silkworm stares at the ice silkworm silk robe on LAN Wenxuan''s body and says again: "but at this time, the clothes the master is wearing are very light, but I''m still familiar with them." Speaking of this, ice silkworm''s eyes miss, but also with a bit of sadness. Looking at ice silkworm''s expression, LAN Wenxuan thinks, it seems that ice Bing doesn''t know that her master has been away for a long time, or even can''t come back forever, and the sad color in her eyes will confirm


    LAN Wenxuan squatted down, touched Bingbing''s forehead, and said with a smile: "Bingbing, no matter whether your master comes back or not, my brother will always be your brother. When my brother goes out, I will take you out to see the outside world!" After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Bingbing''s eyes brightened, but then she became gloomy


    "If I leave, who will stay in bingcangu? What if the host comes back? " Although ice silkworm did not agree, but LAN Wenxuan has seen that the girl is eager to leave here, he said with a smile in his heart: "it seems that there is a play."


    "Bingbing, do you think my brother is good to you?" He asked Bingbing.


    Ice silkworm smell speech, stare at LAN Wenxuan again, looked up and down again, just say: "brother is very good to me." Bingbing''s clear voice answers to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan still squatted and said to Bingbing: "that''s right. Since my brother is good to you, it''s right for my brother to take you out to see the world. After saying that your master may never come back, if... "


    LAN Wenxuan said half, was interrupted by ice silkworm: "you nonsense, master will come back. Wuwu... "Now LAN Wenxuan is depressed. He wanted to abduct the girl, but after a few words, the girl began to cry. There is no way for him, but he really doesn''t want to give up


    "Well, if you don''t go, don''t go. What are you crying for? But don''t regret it. My brother will leave soon! Do you know that the outside world is wonderful, so he began to boast about the outside world... "At this time, he still didn''t give up inducing this lovely girl, but this is really useful. Bingbing, who was crying, now only sobs occasionally, and listening to LAN Wenxuan''s introduction, his big eyes twinkle and LAN Wenxuan laughs in his heart, "There seems to be a play," he said Later, he exaggerates and works harder, turning the smallpox of the outside world around. As he says this, he looks at Bing Bing''s face and expression with the corner of his eye


    At this time, Bingbing has stopped sobbing. LAN Wenxuan, who said he was working hard, stops and sighs: "it''s useless for me to say these things. Anyway, you won''t go out, but don''t worry, my brother will come back to see you later!" Said here stood up, toward the tiger cub walked past. But I''m still looking at Bing Bing''s reaction with the light from the corner of my eye


    Looking at standing up, ice silkworm face showed a little anxious color, watching LAN Wenxuan to tiger cub, she was more anxious, then said: "brother... I... but!" She hesitated for a moment without saying a complete word.


    LAN Wenxuan listened to the faltering words of Bingbing. He didn''t look back and pretended not to hear them. He walked beside the tiger cub and said to the tiger cub, "don''t be idle here, go... Go and take back the swords and bells for my brother right away!" The tiger cub heard the words and saw that it took three and two steps to turn around and walked slowly towards the trees


    LAN Wenxuan also turns to the opposite wind chime and long sword. Bingbing sees that Lan Wenxuan ignores her and follows the former casually... LAN Wenxuan, who has long been aware that Bingbing is following him, bends down to pick up the long sword on the ground. With a rub of ice, he rushes out from behind LAN Wenxuan, picks up the long sword and hands it to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the sword and said, "thank you." Then he took out a piece of ice from the cijiuxuan cauldron, handed it to Bingbing and said, "brother is leaving. I''m sending you a piece." This piece of ice is bigger than the first few pieces. Bingbing''s eyes are shining and she can''t help licking her lips. However, she doesn''t reach for it and looks up at LAN Wenxuan pitifully


    At this time, looking at Bingbing''s expression, LAN Wenxuan knew it in his heart, and said in his heart: "it''s done!" But he still pretended to be puzzled: "what''s wrong with Bingbing? Don''t you like ice cream? Is it too little? " Speaking of this, he took out another piece and handed it to Bingbing


    At this time, jiuxuan Ding heard the voice of Jiumei''s dissatisfaction: "boss, you are too ungrateful. You call me Xiaomei. I can''t see it. Now boss, you look like a strange uncle who cheated a little girl with candy!" As soon as Jiumei''s voice fell, Wen Cong''s voice came


    LAN Wenxuan also said with a smile: "it''s my uncle''s fault. It''s my skill to cheat. Brother is like this. You bite me!" He said triumphantly, then his eyes looked at Bingbing with an expression of reluctance


    At the same time, Bingbing looks at the Wannian ice in LAN Wenxuan''s hand, but still refuses: "brother, I don''t want to, I want to go out with you to have a look." Her voice is weak, still looking at LAN Wenxuan with pathetic eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan deliberately stunned, and then said: "Bingbing, don''t you want to wait here for your master to come back? Don''t you want to guard the cave here? If you go away, what will your disciples and grandchildren do? " He is not only paying attention to Bingbing, but also his disciples and grandchildren


    "The master has been away for 860000 years, as my elder brother said, he will not come back. It''s enough to stay in the cave and have my disciples and grandchildren..." Lan Wenxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Bingbing could remember so clearly. It was 860000 years since the last war between the light and Mongolia. At this time, he got it for the first time, The specific years of the war between Guangmeng and Mongolia, but it doesn''t seem to matter to him


    Now he wondered why Bingbing didn''t know anything. It was clear that her master couldn''t come back. How could she wait for her master and shut up! It''s a bit of self deception. He really can''t understand it, but it''s also not important to him! The important thing is that Bingbing follows him. It''s a great joy. It''s obvious that he''s playing Bingbing now. It''s impossible for him to be a disciple. But with this super ice silkworm, it''s a magic weapon


    LAN Wenxuan looks happy. This time, he doesn''t pretend, but he has a deep heart. He squats down and holds Bingbing with one hand. Then he turns around a few times and says happily: "in fact, my brother also hopes to take him out. It''s so quiet here. Are you right? " Said here, he pinched his round face. Once again the hands of the two pieces of ice toward the ice in the past.


    Ice ice doesn''t understand of looking at LAN Wenxuan, afterward in the eyes peep out disappointed color, open mouth to ask a way: "elder brother don''t take me to walk?" Pathetically idle, LAN Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned. Then he understood. He thought the girl would not take her away if she sent her ice for ten thousand years. He said with a quick smile: "my brother said that I would take you with me. You just rest assured that my brother will not sneak away. When I say that my brother wants to go out, I depend on you to take the girl. My brother hasn''t found a way out yet! " He explained to the ice silkworm with a smile.


    "Then this one." Ice ice hesitated for a while, round big eyes drop slip of turn, ask a way to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said to him, "this is for you. Don''t you like it? Put it away, brother Then he pretended to take the ice into his arms. When Bingbing saw that it was going to disappear in LAN Wenxuan''s arms, he was in a hurry. With the speed of lightning, he grabbed two pieces of ice... "Thank you, brother!" Then he put a piece of ice in his mouth and bit it. LAN Wenxuan looks at his empty hands and calls him speechless again. He thinks that the girl''s hands are too fast and has the potential to be a robber


    Although he has lost two pieces of ice, he is willing to take out all the ice even if he gets this super treasure. Besides, the two pieces are less than one hundred million parts of the whole ice, which is just a drop in the bucket!


    Looking at Bingbing LAN Wenxuan, who has been eating ice for thousands of years with relish, she put her down from her arms and said with a smile, "would you please eat later? Go and help my brother to pick up those swords and bells first, OK At this time, he felt comfortable, and did not waste his trip to the valley and deep pool. This time, he really made a lot of money. It seems that there are many miracles in the world, and this one is also a miracle through the ages. The light tiancansi robes are worth a lot of money. Speaking to them, he makes people feel comfortable


    When Bing Bing hears the words, he answers them. He looks around. He looks like a top half in the same place and turns around. LAN Wenxuan suddenly feels the light in front of him. Then there comes the sound of Ding Lin clattering. According to the sound, there are a lot of bells and swords in front of him, Even Yihu tidy up put aside also called her all rolled in, again called LAN Wenxuan a burst of speechless. But it''s cool. It''s almost the same as the thousand handed Avalokitesvara


    However, at this time, he stared at a pile of things that seemed to be broken, grinned bitterly, and began to squat down and sort them out one by one. Bingbing didn''t care about these things at all. He fiddled with the ice in his hands for fear that someone would grab it. He couldn''t help but cram it into his mouth

 Chapter 202

    Tiger cub looked around, as if searching for a sword and bell. Then he swayed his huge body and came to LAN Wenxuan. He yelled at LAN Wenxuan. He was scared when he was concentrating on finishing the sword. He jumped up and kicked tiger cub''s ass and said, "can you stop yelling and yelling, and have a bit of public morality?"


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice is over, tiger cub roars again and drags LAN Wenxuan''s clothes. LAN Wenxuan is stunned. Seeing tiger cub''s action, he seems to have something wrong, which makes him puzzled


    However, he quickly reflected that the tiger cub entered the deep valley first. Why did it come?


    LAN Wenxuan squatted down beside the tiger cub, patted its huge head and asked, "brother tiger, tell me, how did you get here? If you can''t say five or six, don''t blame your brother for kicking you... "He said that he was not in a hurry at this time, so he just climbed on the back of the tiger.


    LAN Wenxuan''s voice just dropped. Tiger cub roared and raised his front paw. He pointed to the direction they had just fallen. LAN Wenxuan said helplessly: "brother tiger, I can''t help it. Brother really can''t understand your tiger''s words. What are you going to do? Why don''t you take brother to have a look?" As soon as he spoke, tiger cub roared with excitement again. At this time, LAN Wenxuan was also a little curious. He really didn''t know what made tiger cub so keen. Even if he saw a lot of level 9 ice crystals, it seemed that he was not so excited as now


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head, looked at the misty ice, and asked with a smile, "ice, do you know what''s strange in the valley?" He thought that if there was any strange place in the valley, ice people should know it, so he asked casually.


    Bingbing''s face was still confused. She looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "what''s a strange place?" LAN Wenxuan is speechless and doesn''t know how to ask her, but looking at her like this, even if she asks, it''s in vain. Quan Dang doesn''t say hello to her


    "Ice up." He didn''t answer Bingbing''s words, but said hello to her. At this time, he felt that it was better to ask little tiger cub to take it with him to find something faster, so he said hello to Bingbing.


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, he saw a flash of ice red figure and appeared in front of LAN Wenxuan. He didn''t want to stay more and said to Tiger Cub: "go! See what you really feel... "With LAN Wenxuan''s voice, tiger cub''s body soared up and flew to the pool where he had just fallen. Under the tiger cub''s rapid flying, he had already fallen on the edge of the pool in less than a cup of tea, and then roared


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t pay much attention to the place just now because he was fighting with ice silkworm at the beginning and then went to look for tiger cub anxiously. When he looked at it carefully, he didn''t find anything strange. At the same time, he felt that the aura here was a little more abundant than other places. He frowned and asked Tiger Cub: "don''t you think it''s enough, Are you going to stay here to practice He asked little tiger cub, but only a tiger roar came in exchange. He was helpless to this big guy


    Little tiger cub also saw that his unscrupulous master didn''t understand what he said. He was in a hurry, and his feet kept planing the ground. LAN Wenxuan looked at little tiger cub''s move, moved in his heart, and asked: "you don''t want to tell brother that what you want is under the apprentice, do you?" He asked the cub.


    Tiger cub desperately points his huge head. At this time, LAN Wenxuan jumps down from the back of the tiger with Bingbing in his arms and asks tiger cub again, "are you sure?" Tiger cub nodded again, LAN Wenxuan asked Bingbing: "Bingbing, what''s under here, do you know?"


    Bingbing listened to LAN Wenxuan''s question. She pulled her own horn braid with one hand and wrinkled her lovely eyebrow. Then she said, "there''s nothing here, but my home is below! Does he want to go to my house? " LAN Wenxuan immediately collapsed when he heard the words. What''s the name of this? Tiger cub has been looking for it for a long time. Ten of them must be Bingbing''s cave. This guy doesn''t want to eat Bingbing, does he? Don''t be such a lovely and innocent girl. Even if Bingbing is still a silkworm, he won''t let tiger cub eat her... At this time, LAN Wenxuan comes forward and kicks tiger cub''s ass and says, "what do you want? Bingbing is such a lovely girl. How dare you think of her! All right, let''s stop here and there this time. Let''s go out at once. It''s getting late! " After saying these words, LAN Wenxuan touches tiger cub''s head for comfort


    However, tiger cub''s big head shakes and hides. He continues to dig the ground with his front paws. There are a few angry growls in his mouth, which makes LAN Wenxuan feel stunned. He thinks in his heart, isn''t tiger cub''s goal Bingbing?


    LAN Wenxuan then turned to Bingbing and asked, "Bingbing, take your brother and this guy to your home to have a look, OK?" He said to the ice silkworm, thinking, what''s next? But after thinking for a moment, I have no idea.


    Bingbing heard that Lan Wenxuan wanted to go to her home. She didn''t hesitate for a moment. Instead, she looked very happy. Then she said, "brother, come with me." Then he jumped into the pool


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the ice silkworm jumping into the pool and asked him, "you said your home is under the pool?" Although he asked like this, he already felt that this is how Shizhi * * came in from the deep pool. When he met this kind of valley in the pool, it was not a precedent. When he asked Bingbing, he was surprised, and then he asked casually. He leaped and fell like a pool behind Bingbing


    LAN Wenxuan fell into the lake and was about to use his genuine Qi to block the water, but his ice silk robe gave off a faint light. The pool water turned around him and avoided him for more than a foot. The water on his body was not stained with water, which made his face look happy again. He said to himself, "it''s the treasure of the heaven. It''s really worthy of the name. It seems that it''s not bad at all that it''s invulnerable, safe from fire and water, and able to avoid all kinds of poisons. " While chanting, he followed Bingbing to the pool


    At the same time, tiger cub also follows. His huge body falls into the water and splashes a lot of water. Fortunately, LAN Wenxuan is wearing ice silkworm silk robe, otherwise he will not be drowned. He looks back at Tiger Cub with hatred


    Bingbing, with a man and a tiger, soon arrives at the center of the pool. The water is not deep here. At this time, Bingbing turns to LAN Wenxuan and says, "brother is here!" Then, ice silkworm takes two steps forward, a black rock reverses, and ice''s figure disappears


    LAN Wenxuan murmured: "sure it is Then he stepped forward and felt his feet soften, and then he went down. With the last experience, he didn''t panic this time. According to the time he spent in the air, the straight fall here was three or four long, and he couldn''t see five fingers inside. He was preparing to watch. In this time and space, there was a strong wind, needless to say, the tiger cub''s huge body, If you are hit by this guy, you will lose half your life


    LAN Wenxuan takes a few steps forward in a hurry. At this time, the huge body of the pterygus doesn''t shake up a trace of dust, and it falls to the ground lightly. Originally, LAN Wenxuan wanted to teach this guy a lesson, but without waiting for him to speak out, he saw the tiger cub''s eyes shining, staring at the end of the passage, whistling excitedly. LAN Wenxuan also lost the interest of teaching the guy, and said to one side: "let''s go."


    In order to save Qi, LAN Wenxuan simply takes out a night pearl from the jiuxuan cauldron. The passage suddenly becomes like day. LAN Wenxuan takes a closer look this time and finds that except for the rock wall, he has all the obligations. Moreover, the wet water on the rock wall gives people chills


    The colder he went, the more excited he was. However, little tiger cub kept roaring along the road. At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at the direction and murmured to himself, "is this the Grass Valley, under the waterfall, at the bottom of the deep pool?" The more he thought, the more likely he felt!


    LAN Wenxuan is about to open his mouth and ask the ice silkworm who leads the way in front of him. He looks up and finds that he has reached the end of the cave. A rock wall in front of him blocks the way. He is surprised that there is a layer of frost on the rock wall. Although he feels chilly all the way, he doesn''t think it can freeze. But what''s the matter? Then he looked down at the ice silkworm silk robe and murmured to himself, "warm in winter and cool in summer!" At this time, he didn''t even notice that Bingbing was talking to him. He looked at his ice silkworm silk robe alone and lost himself... At this time, the tiger cub seemed to be impatient and bit LAN Wenxuan''s ice silkworm silk robe for a few times. LAN Wenxuan came back to himself. However, he looked at the tiger cub biting his baby robe, slapped his head at the moustache and said, "what do you want to do, can you afford to bite it?" Then he brought up his robe for fear of being bitten. Yes, he didn''t think about it. If it was really bitten, would it be called Qitian Zhibao?


    Little tiger cub is also unjust enough, whine twice, with the front paw pointed to Bingbing, LAN Wenxuan turned around and looked at the stone gate with frost in front of him, and said to Bingbing: "is this it?" There''s nothing special about it. As soon as his voice fell, tiger cub purred twice, then pointed to the stone wall


    At this time, Bing Bing''s big eyes flashed, and he looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "brother, I didn''t say it. It''s my home inside!" LAN Wenxuan thought that he was distracted just now. He didn''t know what Bingbing said. He didn''t even hear a sound. At this time, he gave Bingbing a dry smile and said, "brother just thought about something. Let''s go in!"


    At this time, I saw Bingbing put the remaining piece of ice in her arms. Her two little hands stretched out toward the cliff. The ice fell down. Then there was a creaking sound. The stone wall in front of her began to turn. Then she saw the blue light shining in front of her eyes, and the cold air came out from the inside.


    When Bingbing pushes the school away with both hands, LAN Wenxuan looks at the scene in front of him. He doesn''t believe it. He murmurs to himself: "the cold crystal mine is actually a cold crystal mine."

 Chapter 203

    It''s no wonder that he was shocked. Cryolite is one of the five elements'' minerals, which can directly replace crystal. It has plenty of aura and is several times stronger than non attribute crystal. Even in the last life, a small piece of cryolite has been robbed in the world of cultivation. But at this time, there is an ore in front of him, which can be described by his temperament


    At this time, Bingbing looks at LAN Wenxuan''s shocked expression and complacently shows off to LAN Wenxuan: "how about my brother? Is my home beautiful?" LAN Wenxuan then calculated to return to a little God, mechanical general point head.


    Little tiger cub is excited at this time. Is he biting a piece of cold crystal ore in his mouth


    A moment later, he showed a thoughtful expression and murmured to himself: "no wonder the ice silkworm, which is rare in millions of years, is in groups in this valley. No wonder the water in the pool above is piercing and cold. No wonder the tiger cub has made abnormal actions for many times..."


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan slowly turned his head to Bingbing and said, "it''s beautiful. It''s rare in the sky, but there''s nothing on the ground." It''s no wonder that the shape changing beast is rare in the decaying forest. This kind of deep pool and strange Valley unexpectedly meets a shape changing ice silkworm. It seems that the ice has been blessed by this cold crystal mine


    Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, Bingbing showed a naive smile on her face and said, "if my brother likes it, I''ll stay here for a while." The girl didn''t know that Lan Wenxuan had begun to pay attention to the cold crystal mine. Fortunately, she invited LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan hears a bright in the eye of speech, he intentionally shows the expression of regret. Pretending to be helpless, he said, "my brother''s parents are waiting for my brother outside. It''s a pity that my brother can''t live here."


    Bingbing lowers her head and looks disappointed. After thinking for a while, she smiles again and says to LAN Wenxuan, "anyway, I''m going to go out and have a look. When I''m tired of playing outside, I''ll come back. At that time, brother, you can live here with me..." Bingbing says to LAN Wenxuan naively.


    LAN Wenxuan is speechless when he hears the speech. At this time, he remembers that Bingbing is not worldly and sophisticated at all. It''s better to be straightforward when talking to her in a roundabout way. This time, he simply said to Bingbing, "Bingbing, brother likes the ore here. Do you think you can ask him to dig some?" After asking, he looks at Bingbing nervously for fear that the girl will refuse. After all, every piece of the cold crystal ore here can help her improve her cultivation


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, he said to LAN Wenxuan, "brother, if you like, dig it yourself." Bingbing doesn''t hesitate at all. Instead, it''s called LAN Wenxuan. I''m sorry, but I think to myself that Bingbing Shizhi doesn''t know the purpose of the cold ice mine here.


    "Bingbing, do you know that it''s cryolite here, even if it''s a small piece, it can quickly enhance a person''s aura?" At this time, he was embarrassed to deceive Bingbing, the innocent girl, so he told her directly.


    Bingbing smiles, and then says naively, "I know, but these are not delicious. I haven''t eaten them for a long time." LAN Wenxuan suddenly speechless, the girl used to eat these cold crystal minerals. Looking at the girl''s expression, she didn''t take hanjingkuang seriously at all


    After a calculation, it''s too late. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t want to be polite with Bingbing anymore. He takes out the Epee from jiuxuan Ding and starts to dig. But xiaohuzai is still jumping up and down in the cave happily. It''s estimated that this guy is a little too excited. LAN Wenxuan says to xiaohuzai, "don''t jump up and down. Don''t thank Bingbing as soon as possible, These cryolite minerals belong to other people. " Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, little tiger cub stops jumping up and down, and purrs to Bingbing to express his thanks


    Bingbing giggles at the whine of tiger cub. Then she walks beside tiger cub and rubs his hairy brain bag


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the intimate action of a tiger and a silkworm. It doesn''t look like... Cough, they''re not human, and he''s too lazy to think about it. He turns his head to continue digging, and says to Tiger Cub: "brother tiger, I dug these cold crystal minerals. You don''t want to touch them after you go out. If you want, dig them yourself!" Little tiger cub heard two whines, and then he thought about the cave wall. He stretched out his front paw and thrust it into the cave. Then he dug out a few hundred jin piece of cold crystal ore... this time, he was also wearing ice silkworm silk robe. LAN Wenxuan''s excavation was not a bit fast. But compared with tiger cub, he is not a little bit slow. If there is no ice silkworm silk robe, it is estimated that most of the real Qi will be used to resist the cold, and then he will dig less


    One man and one tiger are desperately digging, while standing there, Bing Bing is a little stunned. Now the mine room is more than twice as big as the beginning. It seems that one man and one tiger have not stopped.


    "Brother, why do you want so much?" Bingbing can''t help it, and asks LAN Wenxuan, who is still digging.


    LAN Wenxuan digs his eyes and turns back to answer, but when he looks back at the mine room, it''s more than twice the size, and his face turns red. This is a rare situation for LAN Wenxuan. He rushes to the tiger cub who is still digging, and then says: "you''re robbing. Look how much you''ve dug. People''s heart... Ah no, tiger heart can''t be content, You are digging down and back to Shenzhou City. " Talking about tiger cub, I don''t seem to remember what he just dug. It seems that he is crazier than tiger cub.


    The tiger cub stops digging and screams twice in grievance. Then he stares at the mountain like cold crystal mineral and goes straight. Then his saliva runs 3000 feet. Even if the hungry ghost sees the food, it''s nothing more


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the tiger cub with saliva, slapped him in the head and said: "worthless guy!" Then he turned his eyes to Bingbing, who was stunned. At this time, Bingbing was watching a play, looking at a man and a tiger


    LAN Wenxuan feels embarrassed to touch his head, with a dry smile, points to the tiger cub and says like Bingbing: "this guy is too impolite. He digs so much in an hour. If you look at this, my brother will exchange other things with you. What do you think?" He just shamelessly opened his eyes and lied, and put all the blame on tiger cub. Poor tiger cub could only whine twice to protest


    "Fun! It''s fun. Brother, have fun. " Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s self directing and acting, Bingbing claps her hand and says it''s funny. Look at this, this girl is acting for LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan heard that Bingbing called three times for fun. He opened his mouth several times and didn''t spit out a word. He was defeated by the girl again, while little tiger cub''s face, like a washbasin, showed an expression of schadenfreude


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan standing there, Bing Bing asked naively, "what''s the matter with my brother? No more digging? Is that enough? "


    LAN Wenxuan continued to be speechless~@# £¤%¡­¡­&*¡±


    "Brother, you dig so much. How can you take it away? Can you move it?" Bingbing looks at LAN Wenxuan naively and continues to ask.


    This time LAN Wenxuan seemed to be relieved. He took a long breath of relief, and immediately showed a smile on his face. Then he showed a somewhat proud expression, and said with a smile: "don''t say that, even if it''s several times more, my brother can take it out. Do you believe it? " Tiger cub looks at playing treasure and understands LAN Wenxuan. His face shows disdain. LAN Wenxuan ignores it directly. And Bingbing doesn''t understand.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan smiles at Bingbing and says, "look, brother, this is called Dadu Neng Rong." Then he said "close up"! When I saw that there were hills in front of me, the cold crystal ore disappeared. There was no slag left on the ground. If the ore hadn''t doubled in size, I wouldn''t have thought of the scene of one man and one tiger digging crazily just now


    It''s bingbingdai''s turn this time. She has lived in the valley for a long time and doesn''t know that there are space containers in the world. Even if her former master had space equipment, she was just a little ice silkworm at that time and didn''t understand it at all. At this time, I suddenly saw a lot of cold crystal ore disappeared. I was surprised


    LAN Wenxuan put hanjingkuang into jiuxuanding, and put his heart in his stomach. At this time, he spread his hands and said with a smile: "brother hanjingkuang has taken it. In order to express his gratitude, brother will prepare you some ten thousand years of cold ice to eat, and he will be full of it!" It''s like the ice of ten thousand years is useless. Even if all the ice is going, he doesn''t hesitate... Ice is speechless, and his eyes are bright. He has long forgotten the mass of ice that disappeared suddenly just now. It''s a typical child''s heart, but it''s also what LAN Wenxuan wants. He doesn''t want to think about the ice, At this time, Bing Bing is shining with a bunch of big eyes and asks LAN Wenxuan, "brother, really?" There is a light of desire in my eyes


    Looking at Bing Bing''s eyes twinkling with the light of desire, he was very puzzled. Why did you still be so hot to the ten thousand year ice? Do you really think of what the girl said? She''s tired of hanjingkuang, but Wannian ice is just fresh? He thought like this, at the same time, he also said with a smile to Bingbing: "brother, speaking from one point of view is not two. If you want it now, my brother will get it for you right away. " As he spoke, he took out a huge piece of ice, which was as big as a tiger cub''s head. He didn''t hesitate to pass it to Bingbing


    Bingbing looks at LAN Wenxuan''s hand over the huge piece of ice. Her eyes suddenly shine. With a Whoa, she reaches out and grabs the piece of ice into her arms. Originally, a pair of extra large eyes were all squinting with laughter. LAN Wenxuan muttered in his heart: "is this ice really so delicious? Why are you so excited? If you have a chance, I''ll try what it tastes like. " Cough, then I think it''s still free. His teeth are probably strong enough to eat the ice for ten thousand years


    LAN Wenxuan now looked around and looked at the bright cold crystal room. It seemed that he couldn''t give up. However, in the jiuxuan tripod, these were enough for him to make pills, arrange arrays and cultivate. Even if he used them up later, he could come back to dig. There was no need to move the mine out at one time, right? He comforted himself and said to Bingbing, "is there any arrangement for Bingbing? We have no time to come back in a short time. You can arrange what should be arranged. " LAN Wenxuan reminds Bingbing that, after all, Bingbing is just a child in his eyes now. If he doesn''t remind him that it''s a pity to destroy the valley in the future, he may live in seclusion for hundreds of years


    Bingbing hears words. Blinking and blinking, he opened his eyes to LAN Wenxuan and said, "brother, it doesn''t matter. There are only those silkworm children and grandchildren in the valley. Sometimes people don''t care about them for tens of thousands of years." Bingbing explains to LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while and said to Bingbing and huzai, "let''s go out. There are many things waiting for us outside."


    A person, a tiger and a silkworm come out of the cold crystal mine and reappear in the valley. LAN Wenxuan thinks of the way out. He doesn''t know at all, so he grins bitterly. He asks Bingbing, who is holding a huge piece of ice in front of him: "Bingbing, are we going out like this? Don''t tell your brother you don''t know. " After LAN Wenxuan asked, his eyes were worried. He was afraid that Bingbing would tell him. I don''t know, it would be miserable


    But fortunately, while skipping in front, Bing Bing said, "of course I know. There is a passage in the lake in front of me, and the owner goes out from there..."


    LAN Wenxuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, picked up Bingbing, jumped on the back of tiger cub again, and went back to the lake in the valley. This time, it was dark

 Chapter 204

    Looking at the calm lake and the dark sky, LAN Wenxuan began to worry about her parents outside the boundary and urged Bingbing: "Bingbing, where is the exit? Let''s move faster. We can''t delay any longer! " There was a trace of eagerness in his voice. He looked at Bingbing and asked.


    At this time, Bingbing''s eyes are full of reluctant color. After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, he looks up and looks up. Some anxious LAN Wenxuan says, "I haven''t been out either. I only know that the exit is in the lake. Let''s look for it separately. The secret door here should be the same!" LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he heard that, but then he was relieved. Don''t go into the girl. She has lived in the valley for millions of years and has never gone out at all. It''s very good to know the location of the exit. If there is no ice, you can only ask yourself to find it. You can''t go out for such a big valley without three or five years, or even longer


    LAN Wenxuan wants to go back, but when he hears the words of Bingbing, he doesn''t stay or linger any longer. He takes the lead in falling into the lake. The moment LAN Wenxuan falls into the lake, he feels down-to-earth all around the lake for a minute. But he hasn''t got time to react yet. He slips and slides towards the lake


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan felt that the lake was a little strange. The bottom of the lake was like a pot, with all black rocks. He was soaked in the water all the year round, and it was very smooth. Before he had time to react, he had already slipped into the middle of the lake. At this time, he loosened his feet and cried out to huzai and Bingbing, but he just said: "this..." he just breathed out a word, The figure has disappeared


    Watching LAN Wenxuan disappear, ice silkworm and tiger cub are also worried. Without hesitation, they fall into the lake and slide towards the center of the lake


    LAN Wenxuan''s body dropped rapidly, and then he was very strange, and his body seemed to rise again. Then he calmed down. He looked around quickly, and he didn''t stop except for water. He stamped his feet slightly, and his body soared up. When he was flying in the air, he was stunned for a moment, and then his body fell back into the water, and his face looked surprised, In the mouth also murmurs: "this how possible, did I dazzle." At this time, he calmed down, then jumped out of the water, changed his position in the air and directly stepped on the shore. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the familiar scene, knowing that there was nothing wrong


    It turned out that when he first jumped into the sky, he saw his mother Elaine''s figure at first sight, and then his father LAN Wuhong in luoru''s eyes. At first, he thought it was an illusion. At this time, he stood on the bank and saw that his mother had not changed much. At that time, the holy light on the lotus body seemed to be a little light, but he was still devouring all the ice spirits around him. His father, LAN Wuhong, exudes a touch of green light. Shizhi * * has entered the four-star sword Saint


    Even in the fierce, I can''t imagine that the pool of water that feeds my mother is actually connected with bingcangu. The first incarnation of Shizhi''s mother is also based on the aura from bingcangu. It seems that mother and Bingbing share the same origin. Thinking of Bingbing''s lovely girl, he laughs


    LAN Wenxuan, who is smiling, sees the water in the pool turn over. Bingbing rides on the black back of tiger cub and shows up. It agitates the water in the pool and ripples around. LAN Wenxuan screams that it is not good. He jumps up and takes out a silk robe in the air and covers tiger cub. Tiger cub and Bingbing, who have already been exposed, fall into the bottom of the pool again without any precaution, LAN Wenxuan also fell down


    The tiger cub, who was covered with ice silkworm silk robe, was about to roar when he was down-to-earth. LAN Wenxuan wanted to come here long ago and said, "you''d better be honest with me. If you dare to yell, I''ll pull out your teeth, and then roast you on the fire to eat tiger meat..."


    At the same time, Bingbing sees LAN Wenxuan, jumps from the back of the tiger, pounces on the former''s arms, and calls out: "brother!" LAN Wenxuan is touched by Bingbing''s Wannian ice, but she still loves to touch Bingbing''s head and continues to teach tiger cubs


    "Why didn''t my brother call it?" Looking at LAN Wenxuan continue to teach tiger cub, tiger cub head has drooped on the ground, ice ice puzzled asked.


    LAN Wenxuan had no choice but to look at Bingbing and reply, "my brother''s father and mother are practicing, and it''s not easy to disturb them. If this guy roars and screams, he will certainly turn over the river and the sea. At that time, this small pool was not overturned by it?" Tiger cub listen to LAN Wenxuan said, originally dejected it, at this time seems to have been a huge praise, suddenly changed head high, a pair of majestic appearance. At the same time, Bingbing asked LAN Wenxuan a word that almost told him to spray rice. Bingbing asked LAN Wenxuan: "brother, what''s father and mother?"


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Bingbing in the monster''s eyes. Cough, this girl is a monster. He doesn''t have a good temper and asks Bingbing: "did you jump out of the stone?"


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan this say, ice ice surface show the color of thinking, then said: "difficult to you also jump out of the stone?" LAN Wenxuan suddenly collapsed. It''s hard to communicate with this girl. She doesn''t even bother to explain. She jumps on the back of the tiger with Bingbing in her arms


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan pats the tiger''s forehead and whispers to Tiger Cub: "go up, don''t make too much noise..." tiger cub orders his head wisely. Then he spreads his wings, kicks his feet and darts into the air. Then the winged tiger unfolds and lands on the edge of the pool with LAN Wenxuan and Bingbing. There is no sound at all. LAN Wenxuan touches the tiger''s forehead with satisfaction, After looking at their parents again, they felt that there was not much change. They ordered little tiger cubs to carry them and go outside the cave


    At the exit, LAN Wenxuan takes the lead and jumps to the shore. What falls into his eyes are the huge bird of paradise and the already cold ash. Looking at the food, LAN Wenxuan''s stomach starts to cry. After all, he hasn''t been dripping water all day


    He was going to ask tiger cub to get some firewood, but when he saw Bingbing rolling on tiger cub''s back, he had to go out and pick up some firewood himself. Make a fire


    At this time, the moon was in the sky, and two men and a tiger were surrounded by the fire. They devoured the bird of Paradise roasted by LAN Wenxuan. Let alone, the bird of paradise is the bird of paradise. This meat is rare in nature, and it is rare to eat in the world.


    However, LAN Wenxuan barely fills his stomach and starts to plan to refine Jiuyou pill. Bingbing and xiaohuzai are still eating like hungry ghosts. Bingbing, in particular, seems to be only a little bit like a four or five-year-old child. But after eating hundreds of kilos of barbecue, her stomach doesn''t bulge. I really don''t know where she has eaten


    LAN Wenxuan leans on the cliff a little far away from the fire and plans to use the ice to refine a furnace of Jiuyou pills. But at this time, there is a cold crystal ore. if you refine Jiuyou pills, it will greatly improve the success rate and level of Jiuyou pills. If there is no accident, you can''t run away from the top grade Jiuyou pills. You are just thinking about whether you have enough skills in front of you? Can it be refined successfully?


    Father pour good say, at most promote a little slower, but nine you Dan related to the mother after the stable foundation, very important! It seems that we can only prepare for failure at present. He was alone, sometimes meditating, sometimes frowning


    Bingbing and xiaohuzai look at LAN Wenxuan''s expression, but they don''t come up to him. The only sound left in his ears is the roar of the waterfall. At this time, he looks up at the bright moon, his eyes suddenly brighten, and what comes to his mind. Then he stands up and says to Bingbing and xiaohuzai, "you wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go. " Without giving them a chance to speak, LAN Wenxuan''s body even flashed into the cave behind the waterfall.


    LAN Wenxuan can''t wait to get to the pool, looking at the increasingly pale holy light, the air of ice spirit around him is gradually narrowing the encirclement, and his body jumps lightly and falls on the lotus terrace. Then he takes out the cicada wing dagger and waves a knife to his arm again.


    At this time, Wen Cong said in a voice: "boss, please. I remember you said that she is also my mother. Is that right? Why use your blood instead of mine? " With a bit of jealousy in his voice, he shouts to LAN Wenxuan sullenly


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while, and then said, "we two brothers, whose is different. After saying that we are connected by blood... "He comforted Wen Cong, but he was also moved. It was his luck to meet such a brother


    LAN Wenxuan comforted Wen Cong for a long time. The wound on his own arm was slowly healed in the holy light. This time, he didn''t feel dizzy, but his face was a little pale. After taking a Qi Xue pill from jiuxuan Ding, he didn''t immediately recover. Instead, he took out more than ten pieces of cold crystal ore from jiuxuan Ding and put them around liantai, just like he thought outside, The holy light around Shenlian is stronger, and the lotus leaves seem to be stronger and stronger. It seems that Shenlian and bingcangu have the same origin. Looking at all these changes, he felt relieved. Looking at the situation, his mother could enter the transformation state for three days at most. Then he looked at his father again and thought that his father should have finished his work tomorrow morning. He hesitated for a moment, took out a piece of cold crystal ore again and put it one meter away from his father, which helped evolution purify aura and make his surroundings more pure, All he could do was to find a place to alchemy


    When he came out of the waterfall again, Bingbing and tiger cub had been quietly by the pool. LAN Wenxuan said, "Bingbing and go, brother, find a place to alchemy, you can help brother protect the Dharma!" Not only tiger cub and Bingbing asked, he pointed to tiger cub and continued: "you stay here, keep an eye on it, don''t let anyone near here." In fact, he doesn''t have to protect the Dharma by ice. He wants to borrow something from ice, which is ice silk. So I brought ice with me.


    As for why the tiger cub was left behind, LAN Wenxuan felt that although it was hidden here, but the mother turned into a mother. Suddenly, there was a surge of spirit all around. He was aware of it all the way around. It was inevitable that there would be some peeping people. It''s also called "don''t guard against ten thousand, just in case..."


    Tiger cub looks at LAN Wenxuan''s dignified face, and then rubs against LAN Wenxuan to show his understanding. It seems that he is making a promise to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan was relieved to take Bingbing out of the valley

 Chapter 205

    Three feet of ice silk skillfully weaves the feather fan. LAN Wenxuan flies all the way. Bingbing seems to be following LAN Wenxuan''s side. He is still biting the ice in his mouth. However, even so, Bingbing''s galloping walk looks very smooth, and LAN Wenxuan has to admire this girl!


    LAN Wenxuan raced all the way to Baicao Valley and the mouth of the valley. He stopped several times to look at the terrain, but he was not satisfied. Refining Jiuyou Dan was the most important thing. He was not careless at all. Especially in the surrounding environment, he wanted to keep his aura full, and Baicao Valley''s aura seemed to condense towards the waterfall. In order not to affect his parents, he had to go far away.


    LAN Wenxuan is out of Baicao valley with Bingbing. Most places are not suitable for him to calm down and make alchemy. He doesn''t stop and thinks in his heart. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he opens his mouth and says to Bingbing: "Bingbing, there''s a deserted village far away from here. It''s where my brother lived when he was a child. Let''s go there. In order to hurry up, Please take your brother and fly over quickly. " He wants to refine Jiuyou pill before dawn, and rush back to Baicao Valley before his father''s success. So he has to ask for ice to take him to fly. After all, the speed of ice is very fast, and it only takes a long time.


    Bingbing sniffed the words, looked at the Wannian ice in her hand, and opened her mouth to bite a big piece of it. She said in vague language, "OK, but brother, put away the Wannian ice for me first!" Then he passed the ice with one hand and touched his mouth with the other. LAN Wenxuan felt a void under his feet, as if he was flying in the clouds. When he looked at his feet again, it was already foggy, and the ice had taken him to the air.


    LAN Wenxuan then took Bingbing''s Wannian ice and put it into jiuxuan Ding. He didn''t say much. He just pointed to Bingbing in the direction of the snow village. Then white and red shot like two streamers in the direction of the snow village


    Less than a stick of incense, the snow village is far away. LAN Wenxuan stares at the snow village and says, "ice is here, it''s here!" Just in a word, they have reached the sky above the snow village, and Bingbing hears the words, and falls down in the center of the village, looking curiously at the village which is almost buried by the snow.


    "Brother, don''t you mean there are many people in the village, town and city? There doesn''t seem to be any interest here. " Bingbing is curious and puzzled, and asks LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan was stunned, and then he remembered the scene of the snow village when he was a child


    He touched Bingbing''s head and didn''t explain much. If he wanted to explain, he estimated that the girl could not finish asking why until dawn, but said faintly: "here is an exception. Tonight, my brother has a heavy responsibility. Of course, you are no exception. You protect the law for my brother and prohibit anyone or Warcraft from approaching the village. Do you understand? " He light toward ice ice explained a, then turn the words into the subject, also save this wench to ask again.


    Although Bingbing doesn''t know a lot of things, she is very smart. After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, she looks up at LAN Wenxuan and promises: "brother, don''t worry. I promise that no mosquito can fly in!" Bingbing vows to assure LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan then touched Bingbing''s head, squatted down, embarrassed and said: "can you tear your silk to three feet of that brother?" That''s the main reason why he''s carrying ice tonight.


    Bingbing hesitated after hearing the speech. She opened her mouth and bit off the silk with her teeth. However, at the moment of biting off, Bingbing''s face turned pale and her original lively spirit shrank. LAN Wenxuan was worried and could not care about Bingbing''s silk. She held Bingbing in her arms and asked eagerly, "Bingbing, are you ok? What''s going on? " LAN Wenxuan was very puzzled. According to the records, Bingbing even lost his silk. Why did Bingbing just break three feet of silk? It was as if he had taken away all his accomplishments. That''s why he asked eagerly.


    Bing Bing touches LAN Wenxuan''s anxious face, smiles hard at the corner of his mouth, and says to LAN Wenxuan: "brother is not afraid. It''s Bing er''s original silk after shaping. It''s different from ordinary silk. Every time it''s Bing er''s ten thousand year cultivation..." Lan Wenxuan is more anxious. What''s this? Her light words capture the girl''s thirty thousand year cultivation. At this time, his heart is very heavy. The girl is willing to give up so much for herself after one day''s hard work. At this time, he hugs Bingbing more tightly. Although Bingbing seems to be a girl who doesn''t know anything, she is very emotional. Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s heavy look, she just smiles and says: "brother, it''s getting late. Don''t you want to alchemy. Bingbing wants to see what kind of pills her brother made. " The innocent children''s voice once again came to LAN Wenxuan''s ears


    LAN Wenxuan smell speech line of sight feeling a little fuzzy, then deeply took a breath, holding Bingbing stood up and said: "wait for elder brother to refine good points you a few taste?" LAN Wenxuan looks at the girl in her arms and says in a soft voice.


    "Really?" As soon as she said eat, Bingbing''s eyes brightened a little. This girl is comparable to the big man in the hospital


    But at this time, LAN Wenxuan thought in his heart: "it''s not impossible to fill Bingbing''s lost accomplishments with Jiuyou pill. Look at this girl''s strong endurance, give her Jiuyou Dan as a bean to eat. It''s estimated that she will make up 30000 years of cultivation in three months, but it''s impossible to think about it. Even if Bingbing really eats like this, she can''t make up for her cultivation now, so she can only come slowly. " He looked down at Bingbing in his arms, then galloped toward his home.


    This distance is just a blink of an eye under LAN Wenxuan''s gallop. LAN Wenxuan puts Bingbing on his bed and says, "you''ll have a rest here tonight. Brother, go to the main room to make pills! Remember, no matter what sounds, don''t act disorderly! " As he ordered Bingbing, he took the three ice silks from the latter''s hands. Originally, it was as light as ice silks, but now he felt as heavy as a kilo.


    "Brother, don''t you want me to protect the Dharma tonight?" Bingbing sits on the bed and asks LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed in his heart at this time, forced a smile, and said: "brother has his own way, you have a good rest." Said here, LAN Wenxuan walked out of the side room, gently closed the door, and then stood in the courtyard, looking at a piece of silver world, sighed, and then put a magic array around his house. Then he stepped into the hall, found a piece of animal skin and sat down on his knees.


    He took out the feathers of the bird of paradise, and then used the ice silk he had just asked from Bingbing to make a feather fan. From the first time he saw the ice silkworm, he had this plan in his heart. No matter how powerful the feathers of the bird of Paradise were, they would not be of much use. Even if they were powerful, they could only be used. With ice silk, it would be different, If you make a feather fan that doesn''t invade water and fire, it will not only become a powerful magic weapon. What''s more important is that the wind helps the fire. That is to say, he wants to use the feather fan to increase the purity of the fire, so that he can make alchemy, which can save part of his skill. The success rate of refining Jiuyou pill will also be improved by a few points, If you succeed in refining it into a magic weapon, (this feather fan is no worse than the banana fan of Princess Iron Fan!) That''s why the scene just happened


    LAN Wenxuan filled the ice silk with air. The ice silk suddenly became straight and gave off light. Then he saw her move fast. As long as it took less than a cup of tea, a feather fan had already appeared in his hand. He looked up and down for a while with satisfaction. If it wasn''t in the room, he really wanted to try the power of the feather fan. But there was no time at this time, and he didn''t want to destroy the house, so he had to do it well


    Giving up testing the power of the feather fan, he set up a small spirit gathering array around his body, and then he began to prepare the medicinal materials of Jiuyou pill with satisfaction. In fact, these medicinal materials are not really expensive. The most important thing is that they were originally frozen for thousands of years, but when he got the cryolite, they were changed into cryolite.


    At this time, he had everything ready. He thought about it and called jiuxuanding out of the body. Then he said to Jiumei, "you can help my brother for a while. It''s very important. You can''t be careless." Nine younger sister see LAN Wenxuan face with never had dignified, originally also ready to bargain, also had to give up, toward and LAN Wenxuan nodded.


    At this time, he didn''t say much and thought about it. The fire in the stove suddenly burst out, and then he directly dropped the herbs into the jiuxuan cauldron. In this order, he didn''t know how many times * had been used as a leader. At this time, he was very skilled. It didn''t take much time. After the herbs in the stove had been refined, he threw the prepared cold crystal ore into the cauldron and started the spirit gathering array, At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s side has already sent out a faint light, and the aura around him is infused into the furnace under the guidance of LAN Wenxuan. He orders to Jiu Mei: "add the five heavy fire slowly." Nine younger sister smell speech body into a flame into the furnace, with nine younger sister''s input, the furnace fire more and more prosperous, as if this time with the help of spirit gathering array, LAN Wenxuan did not feel how much loss of Qi, but the furnace of cold crystal ore is still difficult to refine, LAN Wenxuan again to nine younger sister under the order: "nine heavy fire!" The temperature in the furnace is twice as high as that at the beginning, so the long refining process of cryolite begins. An hour later, though LAN Wenxuan''s aura was madly condensed with the help of the spirit gathering array, his real Qi was less than three layers. It seemed that it was impossible not to use the feather fan. His heart moved, and the nine Xuan cauldron grew bigger and bigger. Finally, he was not staying in the melting pot, which was three meters high and one meter five or six in diameter. He bit his teeth and picked up the feather fan beside him, With a rotation of his body, he threw himself into the furnace, and then stretched out to drive the feather fan to rotate in the furnace. The flame in the jiuxuan cauldron suddenly doubled, and the temperature reached another height. Although he was wearing ice silkworm silk robe, he was not afraid of the flame, but so he was sweating, thirsty, dizzy and almost fainting


    At this time, the cold crystal mineral seems to be a gorgeous fireworks, emitting colorful light, and then slowly fade away, into those herbs, LAN Wenxuan looked at the scene in front of him, just relieved, flashed out of the jiuxuan cauldron. Paralyzed to the ground. Then someone struggled to get up, laughed bitterly at himself, and threw the prepared huiyuandan into his mouth. With the recovery of Zhenqi, his spirit improved a little, and then he focused on the tripod again


    Half an hour later, all the medicinal materials in the cauldron had been purified, and a faint fragrance had been sent out in the main room. He was shocked, and a smile appeared on his face

 Chapter 206

    His eyes closed slightly and his heart moved. Jiuxuanding began to slowly change back to its original state. At this time, he began the last step of jiedan! He put his hands on the jiuxuan cauldron, and his mind was intertwined with the purified medicinal food. As time went by, the jiuxuan cauldron was slowly emitting colorful light. Then the lid of the cauldron floated lightly, and dozens of colorful pills the size of mung bean floated out of the cauldron. Then LAN Wenxuan opened his eyes slightly and left the cauldron with his right hand, Then he took out the jade bottle from jiuxuanding. The bottle was filled with Wannian Zhongru from the tiger''s cave last time. He opened the lid of the bottle and rushed to the jade bottle, then fell into the bottle one by one


    At this time, a strange phenomenon appeared. When dozens of Jiuyou pills floated into a bottle full of Wannian bell milk, it didn''t overflow, but gradually became less and less. As Wannian bell milk became less and less, the aroma in the room became more and more strong. Then LAN Wenxuan pulled back from the jiuxuan cauldron with one hand and put the cap on it, and the colorful light disappeared, But the faint fragrance is still spreading everywhere


    At this time, nine younger sister has appeared in LAN Wenxuan side, looking at the jade bottle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand, eyes straight light. What LAN Wenxuan noticed was that Jiumei''s body shape and appearance were still the essence. He thought in his heart: "this girl''s cultivation is becoming more and more powerful. At this time, she refined the immortal Jiuyou pill, but she is still full of spirit! On the contrary, he felt very tired, but he was not in a good mood at this time. No matter what the attribute of cultivation, people can take the colorful Jiuyou pill. If they take the Jiuyou pill, they will not only improve their strength for a hundred years, but also speed up their cultivation, People who have taken xianpin Jiuyou pill are three to five times as many as ordinary people


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the jade bottle in his hand and giggles, exaggerating a little. If this kind of pill is spread, even the immortals will be crazy, not to mention the ordinary people


    Nine younger sister flattered of gather together to come up, think of LAN Wen Xuan way: "eldest brother, do you say younger sister have credit this time?" Her eyes are full of scorching light, staring at the jade bottle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand.


    Don''t say nine younger sister, is Lan Wenxuan himself also feel and dream general, looking at the hand of the jade bottle, listen to nine younger sister''s words, unconscious reply: "yes, nine younger sister contribution! And big... "Said here, he immediately recovered, put the jade bottle in his arms, turned his head and glared at Jiumei


    Nine younger sister pitifully stares at the jade bottle in LAN Wenxuan''s arms and says: "boss, I remember you said that you have been rewarded and punished for your merits. Since you said that people have made great contributions, does nine you Dan have my share?" After asking, he licked his lips and looked at LAN Wenxuan. His eyes were full of desire.


    LAN Wenxuan gave her a white eye, not angry mouth way: "you drill brother loophole, but today brother happy, send you a no harm!" Then he took out the jade bottle from his arms and carefully poured out an immortal Jiuyou pill. When he was around Jiuyou pill, there was no drop of ten thousand year old milk dripping out, and all of it was absorbed by Jiuyou pill. In the palm of blue Wenxuan''s hand, the room suddenly exudes colorful light, and with a faint fragrance, and the Dan pill condenses the spirit. Staring at the extraordinary moving elixir, LAN Wenxuan is really reluctant to give it away, but he has already promised Jiumei, and only after biting his teeth does he pass it to Jiumei


    Jiumei stares at LAN Wenxuan''s every move. At the moment when the former pours out the immortal Jiuyou pill, she stares at the bullet with colorful light. Her eyes are straight. Then she looks at LAN Wenxuan''s hand. She grabs it. Her face is full of ecstasy, but she says, "is the boss too mean? How can I get one? " Then his eyes turned again to the jade bottle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes glared and said: "too little? Well, give it back to my brother. Do you want it or not? " Said here, he pretended to reach out to grab nine sister in the hand of the nine you Dan.


    Jiumei expected that the mean and unscrupulous master would come to this move. LAN Wenxuan''s hand just came out, and she had already hidden in the jiuxuan cauldron, leaving a sentence: "the boss is so mean, I always treat me as a free laborer, Wuwu, I''m so miserable..." the voice is so similar that anyone would think LAN Wenxuan abused her


    Don''t mention the injustice of LAN Wenxuan. He feigned anger and said, "which one of Yuanyang Dan and Lieyang Dan are not treasures in the world, and which one is not worth thousands of gold. These are the things that other people dream of. You should eat them! There is another one who thinks that the immortal Jiuyou pill is so easy to refine... "Lan Wenxuan can''t help but recite. However, Jiumei robs one of the immortal Jiuyou pills and can''t wait to take it. At this time, she is already settled... LAN Wenxuan withdraws the spirit gathering array, takes a look at all the things on the ground, gently opens the door of the hall, and a cold wind blows in, However, he was wearing ice silkworm silk robe, and didn''t feel any chill. Looking at the already bright sky, he walked towards Bingbing''s own room. With a squeak, the wooden door opened


    Bingbing is still sitting on the bed with her knees crossed. LAN Wenxuan, who is about to go in, looks back at the sky again. In this dilemma, Bingbing opens her eyes and shouts to LAN Wenxuan at the door: "brother!" Hearing this, LAN Wenxuan walks in with a smile. It seems that his spirit has recovered, but the lost 30000 year cultivation will not recover for a while and a half


    LAN Wenxuan walked toward the bedside and answered, then asked Bingbing: "girl, how are you? Are you better? " Then I touched Bingbing''s forehead.


    Bingbing giggled: "I''m ok. I''m worried about my brother." At the same time, he jumped up from the bed and rushed to LAN Wenxuan''s arms. He was just separated by the jade bottle in LAN Wenxuan''s arms. He felt uncomfortable and twisted. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he asked naively, "what''s in brother''s arms, is it ice of ten thousand years?" When it comes to ice age, he licks his lips, showing a greedy look


    LAN Wenxuan points Bingbing''s nose and replies, "of course not. You girl, you know how to eat. But my brother gives you something. " As he spoke, he put his hand into his arms, took out the jade bottle and poured out one. At this time, he stopped for a moment, poured out another one, and then passed it to Bingbing. Bingbing sniffs and looks at the colorful pill in LAN Wenxuan''s hand. There is not much light in her eyes. The difference is that Bingbing''s bright saliva actually flows down


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "here you are." As she said this, she put two immortal Jiuyou pills in Bingbing''s palm. Just as she was about to explain the efficacy to Bingbing, Bingbing could not resist the temptation of the color and fragrance of Jiuyou pills. The moment LAN Wenxuan put Jiuyou pills into her hands, she raised her head and swallowed them.


    LAN Wenxuan, who hasn''t had time to speak, is shocked to see this scene. But it''s too late to stop him. He puts Bingbing on the bed in a hurry. The bright color is scared. Originally, he planned to send Bingbing a Jiuyou pill, but in order to make up for Bingbing, he only sent her two pills at a time. Who knows that he will swallow it at a time.


    Bingbing is also startled by a series of actions of LAN Wenxuan. She nervously asks LAN Wenxuan: "brother, what''s the matter? Did Bingbing do something wrong? " Naive toward LAN Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan licked his cracked lips and asked Bingbing, "Bingbing, do you feel uncomfortable?" LAN Wenxuan bites his teeth, and asks Bingbing word by word.


    Bingbing shows a puzzled look and says to LAN Wenxuan: "no, how..." before her voice falls, she sees a sudden look of horror in her eyes, and then a strong crystal light comes out on her body, and the momentum of LAN Wenxuan''s body can''t help retreating until the door, and then she stabilizes herself. Looking at Bingbing anxiously, I ask him to hold his hand


    As the golden light on Bingbing''s body becomes more and more intense, LAN Wenxuan''s heart becomes more and more anxious. At this time, LAN Wenxuan has a golden needle in his hand. He wants to break through the golden light several times to help Bingbing control the sudden increase of aura. But several times, his real Qi has lost half, and he is panting for breath, but he still has nothing to do with the golden light from Bingbing


    At this time, I saw a flash of golden light, and then slowly faded down, but Bingbing''s body shape has changed back to its original shape. Bingbing, yes, is BingChan. Bingbing''s body is full of golden light


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the ice silkworm that has changed back to its original shape, and tears fall down his face. This is the first time that he has shed tears in the world. He thinks about Bing Bing and the things that happened on this day, and his tears fall silently. Then he kneels down slowly and says in a sad voice: "Bing Bing, Is elder brother sorry you... "But at this time, ice silkworm body light gradually strong up, LAN Wenxuan face suddenly show surprised expression, then face show ecstatic color, he called:" so, so, I understand, I understand. " LAN Wenxuan looks at the glittering ice silkworm, murmuring to himself and dancing


    It turns out that the ice silkworm is molting, and half of its body has climbed out of the dark color. The brown ice silkworm is shining with gold and looks very dazzling


    There is nothing wrong with silkworm change, that is, when ice silkworm evolves to the next level, it will change once, and each time it will change a color. There are records in the study of those bamboo houses, and it happened that he had seen them, but he didn''t think about them at first. Later, when he saw the shelled ice silkworm, he couldn''t help thinking about them.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s face was full of joy. He stood by the door quietly and watched the ice silkworm change little by little. At this time, a few cicadas came from Bingbing''s mouth, and they were very loud. This made LAN Wenxuan''s face more joyful.


    With the cry of the ice silkworm, she began to circle in the air by sucking the trembling transparent cicada wings, and the air around her began to rotate. The more she turned, the more urgent she was. Finally, only the golden light was left, and she could not see the figure of the ice silkworm clearly. The last red light burst out, and LAN Wenxuan called out: "ice!" Then toward the red shadow, ran past.


    The red light and shadow, heard LAN Wenxuan''s voice, came giggling, clear laughte

 Chapter 207

    LAN Wenxuan listens to the giggle at this time. He is not too excited. He holds it in his arms. After several turns with Bingbing''s body shape, he stops. He looks at Bingbing carefully and finds that she hasn''t changed much. The only thing is that her big eyes don''t look brighter before. LAN Wenxuan says at this time¡° You are too greedy, but you scared my brother to death. " While saying this, he pinched Bingbing''s nose.


    Giggle... Bingbing said with a smile: "what was that, brother? Eat well, ice wants more. " His big eyes twinkle and stare at LAN Wenxuan. Hearing the words of ice, LAN Wenxuan is almost choked by his saliva. His heart is excited and he thinks, "you are worthy of growing up in the cold crystal mine. It''s not so strong to absorb energy. Even if Jiansheng takes two xianpin Jiuyou pills at the same time, she can''t see it. But the girl seems to have no trouble, But Rao is so. He doesn''t dare to give Bingbing pills. If one can''t get it right, it''s not good to eat this girl at all


    He stares at Bingbing and says, "do you think it''s sugar beans? Eat as much as you want? " LAN Wenxuan teaches Bingbing, but Bingbing doesn''t care. There is no change in her expression. She just licks her lips, showing a greedy image


    Looking at Bingbing''s expression, LAN Wenxuan hesitated for a moment and said, "Bingbing, what you just ate is my brother''s refining Jiuyou pill. The pill has other uses. I can''t give it to you for the time being. I''ll give it to you after a while!" At first, there was a trace of disappointment in his big eyes. At last, when LAN Wenxuan said that he had a batch of Jiuyou pills, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Bingbing was going to ask, but LAN Wenxuan then asked, "how do you feel now? Are you promoted? " He deliberately digs off the topic and saves the girl''s attention. This bottle of immortal Jiuyou pill has a lot of places to use and can''t be thrown anywhere. Even if you give it to her, you''ll have to wait for a period of time. It''s much easier to refine it with ten thousand year cold ice Ganoderma lucidum. You can give it to her as sugar bean. Jiuyou pill made by Wannian ice has a poor luster and a few times worse effect, but it''s also a god pill that people dream of. He originally planned to use Wannian ice to make Jiuyou pill for his parents. Only after he got hanjingkuang did he change his mind


    Bingbing''s attention is really shifted by LAN Wenxuan, giggling again: "thank you brother, binger has broken through the golden silkworm realm!" LAN Wenxuan is very happy when he is confirmed. He originally felt sorry for Bingbing, but now he''s OK. It''s nothing to lose that cultivation. According to the records of the silkworm raiser in the ancient books


    LAN Wenxuan put Bingbing on the bed with a smile at this time. Looking back, it was already bright. Then he turned his head, shaved Bingbing''s nose, and said, "Congratulations, brother. But we have to go back as soon as we leave here." At this time, Bingbing also put the nine you Dan things behind him, smell LAN Wenxuan words, jump on the bed, also toward the door to see, just said: "let''s go." While saying this, he ran into LAN Wenxuan''s arms.


    LAN Wenxuan holds Bingbing in one hand and gently takes the door with the other hand. Then she stands in the courtyard and looks at the place where she lived for an hour. She doesn''t know when she will come back. Then he walked towards the gate of the courtyard. Just as he was about to remove the magic array, he stopped, hesitated for a moment, bypassed the main gate, jumped out from the wall, and then walked out of the courtyard in a zigzag way


    Bingbing is puzzled by the illusory scene in front of her, so she opens her mouth and asks LAN Wenxuan, "brother, it''s so strange there. Last night..." just in the middle of her question, LAN Wenxuan has already carried her out of the illusory scene. When she looks back, there''s still a room there. It''s a piece of snow in the distance. This curtain falls in Bingbing''s eyes, and her mouth is wide open, I forgot to ask


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at the village in front of him and didn''t pay much attention to Bingbing''s surprised expression. Even so, he could imagine and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. Do you still remember the island in bingcangu and lake? The basic truth is that it''s all arrays! " He made a brief introduction to Bingbing. In order to avoid this girl''s asking questions and wasting time


    When Bingbing heard the words, he suddenly realized, but there was still some curiosity. He stared at the blank snow and kept looking. LAN Wenxuan saw that the sun was three poles high, and said to Bingbing, "take my brother back to Baicao valley." LAN Wenxuan''s voice makes her body soar into the air, and Bingbing is still in her arms. It seems that he is flying with Bingbing... Just as they ascend to the snow village, LAN Wenxuan looks down at the snow village, but this one startles him, and shouts to Bingbing who is about to fly out of the snow village: "wait a minute!"


    At this time, Bingbing also noticed that she was looking at several figures on the ground fighting together, as if encountering something funny. She was excited


    However, LAN Wenxuan is sure that a group of people from the south of the distance come here. Looking at the group of people coming here and the people fighting in the snow village, he can''t help but make him frown. Although the snow village is already a deserted village, he still doesn''t want to destroy it bit by bit. At this time, he looks at the sky, then hesitates for a moment, and says to Bingbing: "go down, Get close to them and see what''s going on. Don''t let them find out! " LAN Wenxuan orders Bingbing directly. He also knows the accomplishments of Bingbing. It''s easy for these people not to find out


    Bingbing didn''t disappoint him. He was less than ten feet away from the fighting place, but these people didn''t notice it. LAN Wenxuan looked at these people carefully at this time. He was stunned because they were all dressed as mercenaries, and he knew the sign embroidered on their chest. It was the cold mercenary regiment, the night mercenary regiment! How do these people show up in the far north? He was puzzled, but no matter what happened to him, as long as these people didn''t destroy every plant here, nothing had anything to do with him.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the dozen figures in the scuffle again, and found that the opponents of the night mercenary regiment were also dressed as mercenaries, and they were also several women. Looking at the situation in front of him, these women were on the upper hand. Looking at these two groups of mercenaries in the scuffle, he was not interested in watching them at all. On the contrary, he was interested in watching them with ice


    LAN Wenxuan turns his head and looks at Bingbing. When he moves his eyes to the battlefield again, he is surprised. He thinks that a familiar figure he sees is actually a nightingale. That''s right. It''s a nightingale. It''s the cold woman he met in Fengyu wild shop after he left China


    At this time, the mercenaries from afar also came up, and some of them were as cold as ice. I didn''t expect that the old man hadn''t given up chasing and killing the woman. It seems that the woman really hurt him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t keep chasing and killing


    At this time, it was as cold as ice, and two groups of mercenaries came. Seeing that it was as cold as ice and as deep as water, he said to the Nightingale on the opposite side, "leader of the night, we meet again, but this time you are not so easy to escape. What else do you have to say? " The Nightingale indulges in silence and stares at Leng rubing with lengbing''s eyes, which is called lengrubing''s abnormal discomfort.


    "If you return the cold ice sword Jue and cold ice sword Qi to me, as for that half of the property, I don''t want to pursue it." Cold as ice, said to the nightingale.


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly realized that Leng rubing was chasing a woman all over the world for a little money! If it''s really for money, he doesn''t have to chase this woman all over the world. It turns out that this woman has stolen all the skills Leng rubing relies on to become famous. At this time, LAN Wenxuan really looks at this woman with new eyes. He continued to listen attentively


    The Nightingale snorted, and then said coldly, "if you are as cold as ice, it''s not much different from farting. If we return the two secret books to you, we really don''t want to leave here today!" Said with disdain after looking at cold as ice.


    Leng rubing''s face turned pale when he heard the words. He looked at the Nightingale and the mercenaries around her viciously and said, "don''t give me face. Since you smelly girls don''t want to live, don''t blame me for not remembering the past!"


    "Old love? Ha ha... "The Nightingale gave a sad smile, and then said," is there any old love in your cold eyes? How long have you lived? Shall I tell you? Your life is my father''s life, otherwise you will have today? Why did I leave the night mercenary regiment? You are just an ungrateful and mean person! Do you want to talk about old times, too? " The more the Nightingale said, the more startled she was. Finally, she almost yelled... Listening to the Nightingale''s abuse, Leng rubing felt that all the mercenaries who looked at him behind seemed to stare at him, which made him feel like a thorn in the back. But all this was the function of his heart


    Leng rubing listened to the Nightingale who was still abusing. Her face became more and more ugly. Then she scolded: "it''s not a good or bad smelly girl. You asked for all this. Today you go to find your dead Laozi!"


    While saying this, he waved to the mercenary behind him and said, "what are you doing? Kill me, chop up all these smelly women and feed them to the dog Listening to Leng rubing''s roaring and yelling, these mercenaries also know that Leng rubing is angry and who''s in trouble. More than 30 mercenaries listen to Leng rubing''s orders, but none of them says a word, but they all surround the Nightingale


    The Nightingale still stares at Leng rubing, and says in a cold voice: "so, chief Leng, you look down on me too much, so you use these shrimps to kill me? Don''t you want my life? You can take it yourself. " She said that the sword in her hand pointed directly at Leng rubing, who was surrounded by the mercenaries. It seemed that there were no such mercenaries in her eyes, as if the only person in her eyes was Leng rubing


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the woman''s momentum and exclaimed in his heart: "yes, this woman is really not simple. No wonder it''s difficult to climb up to the position of deputy head of the night mercenary regiment. But Leng rubing, who has always been clever, seems to have miscalculated the nightingale. This kind of talent in the mercenary regiment can''t increase the strength of the regiment at all... "Lan Wenxuan thought to himself, but when he was fighting outside, Bingbing whispered to LAN Wenxuan

 Chapter 208

    At this time, Bing Bing''s face was full of excitement and said to LAN Wenxuan, "brother, which side can we help?" She is eager to try. It seems that just waiting for LAN Wenxuan''s order, she will rush up and beat these people down without hesitation


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Bingbing''s excited look and says: "what do you want? I''ll stay here honestly for my brother. No one will help us. Do you understand? " Then he turned his head and looked at the shrinking crowd.


    When Bingbing hears the speech, she looks disappointed and looks at LAN Wenxuan pitifully, as if LAN Wenxuan robbed her of something delicious


    "Smelly girl, if you want to die early, I will help you!" At this time, cold as ice, where there is calm color, almost ferocious, looking at the nightingale.


    LAN Wenxuan is thinking about whether to save people or not? This nightingale is definitely not Leng rubing''s opponent. LAN Wenxuan has already put their accomplishments in his eyes. This nightingale is similar to himself. If he doesn''t save it, it''s hard to say. If he saves it, he will do something bad to the mercenary regiment again and again. He will certainly offend Leng rubing to death. He doesn''t fear Leng rubing, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to have more enemies, So I''m a little hesitant


    He turned to see Bingbing again. He thought about it and said to Bingbing with a smile, "Bingbing, don''t you really want to play?" After that, he pointed to the arrogant scene of drawing swords outside.


    "Didn''t my brother say that no one would help?" Bingbing is a little depressed and asks LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan turned his eyes and said with a smile: "what my brother said is right. No one will help, but every plant in this village belongs to my brother. If they want to destroy it, what do you think we should do?" He leads to ice again.


    Bing Bing Wen Yan''s eyes flickered and brightened gradually. Then she excitedly said, "brother, it''s none of our business for them to fight. If they dare to destroy our things, we''ll go out and beat them?" Bingbing asks LAN Wenxuan naively.


    LAN Wenxuan shaved Bingbing''s nose and said with a smile, "yes, that''s right. But you''ll listen to your brother later, or you won''t go out!"


    Ice ice smell speech quickly toward LAN Wenxuan nodded, guarantee way: "ice son certainly listen to elder brother." LAN Wenxuan smiles again and scrapes Bingbing''s nose before he pays attention to the mercenaries outside again.


    With the Nightingale unable to help, Leng rubing can no longer help but stride up to the former with ferocious eyes. His sword comes out of the sheath with a brush. The mercenaries who surround the Nightingale look at Leng rubing and make a gap. Leng rubing walks directly into the circle and stands at the place less than three feet away from the nightingale. They say in a cold voice, "I would like to advise you again, Take out the "ice sword formula" and "ice sword skill" for the sake of you, I will spare you a life. If you are stubborn... "


    Leng rubing didn''t finish her words, so she exchanged a sneer from the nightingale. Then she said in a cold voice, "it''s not impossible to return the secret script, but it''s necessary to use your bastard nephew''s head! You see that? " Said the Nightingale pointed to the hand, those women continued: "these were originally the women of the night mercenary regiment, and they were also the people who were spoiled by your bastard nephew." Nightingale to cold as ice hate voice. And the women behind him also looked at Leng rubing with vicious eyes, as if they were going to eat him


    Leng rubing doesn''t say much at this time. With the wave of the long sword, a sword Qi cuts towards the Nightingale like a thunderbolt. At this time, the Nightingale holds the sword in both hands, kicks her foot, and soars into the air. Then she brushes and waves two swords. With a bang, the first sword Qi collides with lengrubing''s sword Qi, and the second sword Qi goes straight to lengrubing''s door.


    Leng rubing didn''t wait for the second sword Qi to come. He also stepped on his feet and went up to the sword Qi. With a bang, the snow disappeared and flew around. The Nightingale''s sword Qi didn''t hinder Leng rubing''s speed. They arrived at the sky at the same time. Then they each waved their swords and hit each other in the air, Then they both flew backwards at the same time. On the surface, the two men''s first move is equal, but on the other hand, the Nightingale has lost! The Nightingale''s feet fell to the ground four or five inches deep. If you watch carefully, it''s more than that, because her hands holding the sword are shaking slightly!


    Of course, LAN Wenxuan can notice these, also cold as ice can see, at this time he did not rush to attack, but sneered: "how? How does it taste? " Then he walked slowly towards the Nightingale


    LAN Wenxuan has a look at the time and says to Bingbing: "Bingbing, do you see the house opposite? Is there any way to get in without them finding it?" Said here, LAN Wenxuan pointed to the opposite almost snow buried house, toward Bingbing asked.


    Bingbing looks at LAN Wenxuan''s gesture, and then says, "no problem. Why do we go in at that time?" He does not understand of looking at LAN Wen Xuan to ask a way.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a mysterious smile: "let''s play a play. After a while, you go out first, warn them to leave and fight still in the village. Of course, if they are obedient to leave, we are not unreasonable people. If one of them is not obedient, we will beat them!" LAN Wenxuan said with a smile to Bingbing.


    Bingbing''s big eyes flashed at LAN Wenxuan and said, "if they are very obedient, then we can''t find someone to beat?" LAN Wenxuan immediately speechless, originally this wench is thinking of beating people.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan opened his mouth to Bingbing, pretending to be helpless: "we are all reasonable people. Since people are very obedient, we can''t say we are beating people, right? It seems that we are unreasonable... "He said so, but he was laughing in his heart. He asked a girl to go out and persuade her to fight. The devil would listen to him. At that time, someone would suffer. With Bingbing''s cultivation, not to mention this person, he could easily get rid of him even if there were so many more waves


    Ice ice smell speech, seem to understand of looking at LAN Wenxuan way: "elder brother, that we go now?" He asked LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, Leng rubing was fighting with the Nightingale again. There were not many moves. The Nightingale was downwind everywhere, and the ice and snow were pounded everywhere. The two groups of people who watched the battle were retreating, and the battle became more and more fierce. They were about to get out of the square. If they got out of the small square, they would affect the houses. At this time, he didn''t want to see it.


    At this time, he just heard Bingbing''s words. He hesitated for a moment and was waiting. So he nodded to Bingbing and said in a deep voice, "let''s go. After you go, you can go out and dissuade them from fighting here! If they don''t listen, no matter who it is, you just beat it. If something goes wrong, my brother will stop you! " He said this in his mouth, but he thought in his heart that something would happen to this girl. It''s estimated that something will happen in the next life


    LAN Wenxuan''s voice just fell, but he felt empty at his feet. Before he had time to react, he was no longer in the same place. He had already appeared in the hut opposite the square. How could it be so long that he could arrive in the blink of an eye? Is it blinking? Now LAN Wenxuan looks at Bingbing in surprise and asks, "Bingbing, what''s the matter? Can you blink? " He was puzzled and curious, and asked Bingbing.


    "What is blink?" Bingbing looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks in a puzzled way.


    LAN Wenxuan felt speechless for a while, then pondered for a while and asked, "how did you bring your brother here in a moment?" He thought for a moment and inquired with Bingbing.


    "Use this, of course." Said here ice ice mouth more than a transparent silk, continue to say: "as long as the silk within the limited shrinkage range, can instantly reach, what''s wrong?"


    LAN Wenxuan is speechless. He suddenly remembers that ice silkworm''s specialty has been forgotten. In the face of this girl who always looks at her as a human child, he asks such a low-level question. He has to smile and say: "it''s OK, brother, just ask." At this time, the Nightingale had retreated, and was cold as ice. At this time, boom, boom were three more attacks. The Nightingale''s body was seven or eighty steps away, and it was estimated that the house would be damaged at one point. And the Nightingale brought those women, and suddenly there was a cry of surprise. The Nightingale held her hand firmly and waved her hand to those women who exclaimed... On the contrary, the people who were brought by Leng rubing, watching the Nightingale fly, suddenly there was a burst of cheering and cheering


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Bingbing and said with a smile: "well, you should come out. Go out slowly and ask them not to fight here. Do the rest according to what your brother just told you!" At this time, LAN Wenxuan thinks that if he doesn''t do it again, the Nightingale will probably explain it here, so he calls Bingbing to appear immediately


    Leng rubing watched the Nightingale fly again. With a wave of his sword, he was about to chase the nightingale. But at this time, a four or five-year-old girl appeared in his sight, and he thought the girl was innocent and lovely. Leng rubing stopped his attack


    Bingbing really cooperated. She didn''t use any skill at all. Step by step, she went to the middle of the square and just stopped Leng rubing from attacking again


    The Nightingale also noticed that the little girl came out of the room. She said eagerly, "that little sister, get out of here!" Bingbing looks back at the nightingale with a grin. Then she turns her head to lengrubing again. Her big eyes seem to meet something new. She looks up and down carefully at everyone present


    Leng rubing frowned. She opened her mouth and said: "whose girl? Come out and take it back. " It''s quiet all around. There''s an echo


    Bingbing seemed to be in high spirits. Suddenly, she was interrupted by Leng rubing''s cheers, and her lovely nose was wrinkled. Then she said to Leng rubing, "brother, no fighting in the village. You''d better be obedient! If anyone is not obedient, I''ll beat him up... "

 Chapter 209

    All the people present were stunned, and then burst into laughter. Even Leng rubing''s subordinates were holding their smiles. No one thought that such a little girl would dare to threaten Leng rubing, the famous leader of the night mercenary regiment


    At the same time, the Nightingale listened to Bingbing''s innocent tone and was amused. However, she was a little nervous. She was afraid that Leng rubing would be angry. She started to attack the child. She quickly said, "little sister, go back quickly. This is not your place to play..."


    However, LAN Wenxuan is speechless for a while, and the girl sells herself with a word. Originally, she was not prepared to appear. But now these people are paying attention to Bingbing, and they should not be involved in herself for the time being. He thinks so, but Bingbing doesn''t make him happy


    Hearing the words of the Nightingale, Bingbing looks at the Nightingale again, blinks her big eyes, and says: "but my brother says that you can''t fight in the village..." Lan Wenxuan really wants to go up and block the girl''s mouth this time.


    Nightingale smell speech wrinkled, looked at the quiet snow village, and then said: "whose children, hurry to get back, knife and gun speechless, lest hurt touch." But there was still peace around, and no one spoke.


    Leng rubing is impatient at this time. She will take down the Nightingale, and a little ghost will appear on the way, which will damage his good deeds. If she is not a child, he will not hesitate to wave a sword.


    At this time, Leng rubing ignored Bingbing directly, sneered and said to the Nightingale, "enough rest?" Then the sword slowly lifted up and pointed at the nightingale. LAN Wenxuan looks at Leng rubing''s action with a flash of cold light in his eyes. However, with a banter smile on the back, he says in secret: "it''s bad luck for you to dare to ignore Bingbing. It''s no different from looking for death. Maybe he''ll make a big joke. It''s going to spread out in the future. The night leader Leng rubing is killed by a four or five-year-old girl. What''s the matter... "Thinking of this, he shows a strange smile on his face and still doesn''t make a sound. He quietly looks at the scene


    The Nightingale disdained to the cold as cold voice: "do you think grandma is afraid of you? If you have the ability, please come here. " After saying that, he didn''t show weakness. He turned the sword and pointed to the cold as ice.


    But she glanced at Bingbing again, and then told her men who were following her: "take that child away from here." Only a few people behind the Nightingale look at each other. Two of them walk towards Bingbing, while a group of mercenaries behind lengrubing crash for a while. Tiger''s view of the two women walking towards Bingbing doesn''t put Bingbing in their eyes at all. In their eyes, Bingbing''s life is not much different from that of ants


    At this time, the Nightingale said with a smile to lengru: "chief Leng, are you going to attack this child?" Leng rubing obviously hesitated, then waved to his hands, and the mercenaries retreated along Leng rubing''s gesture.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at this scene and said faintly: "it seems that you haven''t lost all your goodness, and there is a trace of humanity, but this trace of humanity just saved your life!"


    The Nightingale''s two men went to Bingbing and didn''t speak. They squatted down and reached for Bingbing and hugged her. However, she hugged an empty one. Bingbing stood less than a foot in front of her with a smile. She felt that she was delusional or dazzled. She turned to Bingbing again. The same scene appeared again and she was stunned


    The Nightingale behind is impatient and asks the woman holding Bingbing: "Tang Lin, what''s the matter?" Tang Lin straightened up and didn''t know how to answer to the nightingale.


    Leng rubing also thinks that the Nightingale''s people are procrastinating. He can''t help but walk towards the nightingale with his sword. Bingbing wrinkles her lovely nose, and then murmurs to himself: "they must fight. Bingbing has no choice but to beat them..." Leng rubing just walks by her side, and suddenly comes a bang, Cold as ice tower, the body actually flew out backward, and then fell to the ground with a bang, and Bingbing stood in the same place as if he had not moved, all puzzled to see the cold as ice from the ground.


    At this time, Leng rubing became the focus, and everyone''s eyes were focused on him, but Leng rubing looked at Bingbing directly, and Bingbing said innocently: "brother said that if you want to fight in our village, you can beat anyone. Brother also said, we are civilized people, to reason! I warned you just now. It''s not my fault! " Wen Yan''s eyes turn to Bing Bing. At this moment, they know that Leng rubing''s masterpiece is made by this little girl. Everyone''s mouth suddenly opened wide... Even LAN Wenxuan didn''t expect that Bingbing had been so strong. Although she had just shot at Leng rubing''s carelessness, everyone didn''t see how she did it. The speed alone was also admired by LAN Wenxuan


    However, all the mercenaries in the dark night soon wake up. The head of the mercenary regiment loses face, and their faces are not bright. LAN Wenxuan looks at the mercenaries and frowns. He is about to get up and go out. At this time, Leng rubing, ignoring the laughter of the Nightingale, shouts to the mercenaries around Bingbing: "why don''t you back up?" LAN Wenxuan can''t help admiring Leng rubing. He can afford to let go of it. He doesn''t get angry when he looks so ugly in front of people. He seems to calm down. No wonder he can bring out such a large mercenary regiment


    After staring at the mercenaries retreating, he said: "I don''t know which elder is living in seclusion here. I''m the head of the mercenary regiment in the dark. I''d like to disturb you so much. I hope you''ll appreciate it!" Hearing this, LAN Wenxuan, who is about to go out, looks thoughtful and takes out the cream from jiuxuan Dingding. After a while, his face has turned into LAN Wuhong and he has changed into a blue robe. In addition, the father and son are similar in stature. It''s hard to tell the difference between them


    At this time, he coughed and drew all the people''s eyes to the old wooden house. Then he walked out of the house slowly, and ignored them


    Everyone looked at the old man in a rough cloth and blue shirt coming out. There was no spiritual fluctuation on the surface, just like an ordinary person, but they did not dare to treat the old man as an ordinary person. In order to create an image, LAN Wenxuan takes out the feather fan and shakes it in the ice and snow, giving people a mysterious and strange feeling.


    At this time, Bingbing''s eyes show a puzzled color. Then she sniffs her nose, and a trace of joy appears on her face. Then she rushes towards LAN Wenxuan, who is about to open her mouth to call. LAN Wenxuan secretly says that it''s not good. If she is called by this girl, isn''t she wearing it? Quickly toward Bingbing sound way: "call Daddy, don''t ask why, wait for later elder brother to explain with you!"


    "Dad, where''s my brother?" After asking, he blinked at LAN Wenxuan and giggled


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t expect that the girl and he began to make fun of each other. She pretended to be kind and affectionate. She touched Bingbing''s head and said in an old voice: "he just went up the mountain. How come he just thought of his brother after a while?" Asked the last sentence, he also winked at Bingbing. Two people as if nothing happened to say, there is no in front of these people in the eyes of the general. Even so, no one here dares to have an opinion, including Leng rubing


    LAN Wenxuan holds Bingbing and says to lengrubing: "are you as cold as ice? It seems that they have been doing well these years! I don''t know if you remember me or not! " He learned his father''s tone and asked coldly. He remembers that during his last trip to corrupt forest, Leng rubing said that he had an old saying with his father. If he didn''t make mistakes, Leng rubing should know his father, which is also the reason why he acted like a father


    It''s as cold as ice. He looked up and down at LAN Wuhong, but after all, he had been there for twenty years. He held his fist and bowed to him in a hurry and said, "I blame you for your stupid eyes. I don''t know who you are." After asking, he straightened up.


    Old Wang eight sighed and said, "old, don''t remember, don''t mention it." He said that he wanted to turn around and walk towards the house with Bingbing in his arms.


    Leng rubing asked LAN Wenxuan again, "can I give you a name?" At this time, he asked, his eyes also showed the color of meditation, as if searching for memory.


    LAN Wenxuan stopped walking forward at this time, turned around slowly, shook the feather fan, and said faintly: "Lan Wuhong!" When LAN Wenxuan spits out three words, everyone''s eyes are attracted again. Looking at LAN Wenxuan in surprise, as long as the older people, there is no one who doesn''t know the genius LAN Wuhong of the LAN family 20 years ago. Even some young people have heard something about it. Among the people present, especially Leng rubing, they are suddenly surprised. Then they excitedly say, "are you really, really big brother LAN?" After asking, LAN Wenxuan did not get a definite answer, so he knelt down with a plop. This time, everyone was stunned, but LAN Wenxuan heard that Leng rubing said to Lan Ying that LAN Wuhong was kind to me! So at this time, his body did not move, and he accepted the cold as ice. Then he said faintly: "get up."


    The Nightingale not far away looks at all these things, and her face shows the color of dead ash. No wonder her face becomes so ugly. A single cold as ice can make him completely annihilate. At this time, she has a cold as ice old knowledge. Moreover, she has heard about LAN Wuhong''s past glory, and Bingbing is just facing the nightingale in LAN Wenxuan''s arms, Then lie in LAN Wenxuan ear, don''t know what to say. LAN Wenxuan has a smile on her face. Then she turns her head and looks at the Nightingale not far away


    When he transferred again, Leng rubing had already stood up from the ground. LAN Wenxuan said faintly: "I''ve heard that the dog said that he had a meeting with that Nightingale girl. It''s not only the cold team leader, but also the gratitude and resentment in my face?" Nightingale and Leng rubing look at LAN Wenxuan at the same time.


    This time, the Nightingale stepped forward and said to LAN Wenxuan, "I''ve seen you, but who is your son?" His face shows the color of doubt, toward LAN Wenxuan asked. She just asked the voice of Leng rubing. She also looked at LAN Wenxuan waiting for his answe

 Chapter 210

    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "when the dog came back the day before yesterday, he talked about a woman named nightingale in a country nightclub. I think it should be you?" LAN Wenxuan raised a little bit, Leng rubing and Nightingale also showed surprise.


    Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, the Nightingale couldn''t believe it. She murmured to herself, "it''s him..."


    Leng rubing also showed a look of disbelief, and asked LAN Wenxuan: "is your name LAN Wenxuan?"


    LAN Wenxuan appeared to smile on his old face, then shook his feather fan and nodded, which was an answer.


    And the Nightingale said to herself, "he is the son of LAN Wuhong. His name is Lan Wenxuan..."


    Leng rubing''s heart surges again, and his face changes. All of these fall into LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. He puts away his smile and says again: "if it''s not convenient for Leng rubing, even if I don''t say it, please don''t fight in the village to avoid destroying every plant here, I''ve lived here for nearly 20 years... "Lan Wenxuan used to accept Leng rubing in the name of his father. He also had a mercenary Regiment under his hand, but now he really gave up. His father saved his life. He was just a peacemaker. Leng rubing hesitated. Now, the top ten of these people are those who feed unfamiliar wolf cubs


    After a while, Leng rubing looked at LAN Wenxuan again, hesitated and said, "I don''t mean I don''t want to sell brother Lan''s face. It''s just that the girl stole all my famous skills and sword skills. You..."


    He also wants to explain, LAN Wenxuan with canthus light floated a cold as ice, light way: "just now you talk I also heard in the room." Said here, he turned to look at the Nightingale not far away, light shout: "that girl, I do a peacemaker, I wonder if you can sell some face to me? If you can trust me, I''ll give the sword formula and skill back to commander Leng. Just now I heard a little bit about you. As the saying goes, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If you have a grudge, go to the owner and get revenge! " His hint Nightingale, Leng Qianqiu hurt them to find Leng Qianqiu revenge, but that is the future! At least now I''ve saved my life.


    Nightingale is not stupid. How can LAN Wenxuan''s words not be heard, and without hesitation, he walks up slowly. After passing by the cold side, he takes a cold look at LAN Wenxuan and says, "how can Nightingale not believe it? Thank you for your help. " Speaking of this, she glanced at the corner of her eye again, cold as ice


    Leng rubing''s face is not good-looking at this time. LAN Wenxuan understood what he said just now, but he is a smart man. Even if he is upset, he will not conflict with LAN Wuhong. Let alone LAN Wuhong, it is estimated that his son and the little girl Leng rubing are not sure to win, not to mention LAN Wuhong, a genius of the past, He dare not be presumptuous even if he competes in the number of people. He will not forget that LAN Wuhong has the LAN family, commonly known as the largest family in the Liwu Empire, behind him


    "I will bring it to you." LAN Wenxuan light should be a, at this time saw Nightingale palm a stretch, hands more than two pamphlets, toward LAN Wenxuan handed over, LAN Wenxuan also don''t delay, take the two pamphlets in the past. He took a casual look and found that the pamphlet had become light yellow. It seemed that it had been for some time.


    Leng rubing takes out the two pamphlets from the Nightingale, and her eyes never leave. Even if the Nightingale hands the pamphlet to LAN Wenxuan, his eyes follow him. At this time, LAN Wenxuan says: "chief Leng, these are your two secret books, right?" He didn''t have any interest in it at all. At the same time, he handed the two pamphlets to the cold.


    Leng rubing looked at the two cars and quickly took them over. She bowed slightly to LAN Wenxuan. Then she stepped back and looked through the two cars carefully. Then she looked up at LAN Wenxuan and said, "brother LAN, this is right. Just... "His eyes looked at the bronze bracelet on the Nightingale''s wrist, which was just revealed when he took out the book.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Leng rubing''s eyes all the time. After Leng rubing has finished speaking, LAN Wenxuan knows what he wants to say. At this time, his eyes flash cold and he says, "just what? Is there something wrong with these two books? " When Leng rubing saw LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flash by and get the cold light, he couldn''t help trembling in his heart... After a while, he replied: "there are no mistakes in the two books of sword technique and sword technique." Cold as ice toward LAN Wenxuan definite answer way, also don''t know why, he didn''t dare to mention the bracelet thing again, in the heart but braved the chill.


    "That''s right, that''s right!" He even said twice that he was right, and none of these people understood it. At this time, LAN Wenxuan continued to say to Leng rubing, "it''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. Thank you, commander Leng, for selling some face to Leng rubing. This time, it''s just like you''re paying back some favor to Leng rubing! What do you think? " After asking, my eyes looked as cold as ice


    Although Leng rubing was not willing, he didn''t dare to say no when LAN Wuhong was in front of him. Besides, LAN Wuhong helped him find the two skills. According to the truth, he was right to thank LAN Wuhong. What''s more, he owed LAN Wuhong a life-saving debt several years ago. This time, he had to bite his teeth. He bowed down and said, "what brother Lan said, I''m sorry. Don''t worry, elder brother. I will never pursue the past. In the future, our well water will not violate the river water... "


    Listening to the cold ice oath, LAN Wenxuan turned his eyes to the Nightingale and said, "do you have any opinions?"


    "It''s up to you to deal with everything. Since you entrust the matter to me, I''ll ask you to make the decision. I don''t have any objection!" Nightingale pushes everything to LAN Wenxuan again. At this time, she is very clear that her life is given by LAN Wuhong''s father and son. No, it should be said that the father and son are three people. The little girl in LAN Wuhong''s arms also saved her from the cold ice sword, so she gives everything to LAN Wuhong at this time. There is nothing to believe! However, if he knows that LAN Wuhong is a fake, he doesn''t know how she feels


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looks up at the sky, and it''s about noon. He''s a little anxious in his heart. At this time, his father may have finished his work, and he doesn''t know what the situation is. Hearing the Nightingale''s words, he didn''t hesitate any more, and said to the people, "in this case, it''s over. I have some things to do, so I won''t entertain you. Please help yourself At the end of the day, LAN Wenxuan gives a direct order


    The Nightingale knelt down with a plop and said to LAN Wenxuan, "the little girl has been saved by her father and son. Please accept the little girl. The little girl is willing to stay with her father and son. She has reported the kindness of her father, son and young lady!" Not to mention LAN Wenxuan, even Leng rubing was stunned. He was looking for a chance to recapture the space bracelet. At this time, he was surprised to see the Nightingale''s action. He looked at LAN Wuhong. He knew that if LAN Wuhong really took the Nightingale, he was trying to recapture the space bracelet. That would be a fool''s dream


    The women brought by the Nightingale were stunned at first. Then they came forward, knelt down behind the Nightingale, and said with one voice: "please accept us too


    Not to mention other people, even LAN Wenxuan was no exception. But he just stayed for a while, and quickly reacted. He looked at the eight women kneeling on the ground, frowned slightly, and reflected his meditation. At first, he was going to accept lengrubing, but later he felt that lengrubing was not much different from this kind of person and wolf cub, just because he was not familiar with them. That''s why I gave up that idea. As for the Nightingale, she was pitiful at that time. She helped her to resolve her grievances and save her life. As for her future fate, she was in her own hands, but he didn''t expect that the Nightingale would sing this play, which caught him off guard


    Bingbing, who had been quiet, turned her big watery eyes, looked at the Nightingale kneeling on the ground, turned her head to look at LAN Wenxuan, and then said, "Dad, shall we take her? Tell her to play with binger? " LAN Wenxuan, who is in deep thought, is stunned again. He suddenly catches something in his heart. He doesn''t answer Bingbing''s words and continues to think


    The Nightingale''s eyes lit up when she heard Bingbing''s words, and then she looked at Bingbing with grateful eyes. However, LAN Wuhong still had a thoughtful face, and her face was gloomy. In fact, she knew that there were two secret books in her hand, so she told him to get out of the cold hand every time


    At this time, she not only wanted to repay her kindness, but also to save her life. She also knew that if she left here, Leng rubing, who said and did what he did, would be attacking her. At that time, she might as well stay with LAN Wuhong. Maybe she could become a member of the largest family in the Liwu empire in the future, With a twinkle in his eyes, he looked down at the Nightingale and said, "I''ve lived in seclusion here for many years. If you really want to, just wait here. When the dog comes back from the mountain, tell him to make up his mind." At this time, he shook the feather fan with one hand and said again, "it''s only about ten days. If you want to wait, just wait. But it''s forbidden to destroy every plant here. Otherwise, don''t blame me... "Here, he waved his feather fan gently toward the ground, and a huge snowball rolled out of the ground. Then LAN Wenxuan once again, the big snowball flew into the sky, and it turned into a white spot in the blink of an eye, and finally disappeared. No one knows where the snowball flew. In this scene, not to mention all the people present, even myself was in a state of uncertainty. I never thought that a single feather fan had such great power. Although he penetrated 80% of the true Qi into the last one, he did not expect such an exaggerated scene.


    Leng rubing was also surprised. Although he had guessed that LAN Wuhong''s ten swordsmen had reached the realm of the sword sage, the power of the light fan just now was almost comparable to that of the legendary sword immortal and sword God. Moreover, the voice looked very common, just like it was made of pheasant feathers


    This time most people did not come back to God, LAN Wenxuan stabilized the waves in his heart, and once again said faintly: "I think we all understand what I said." Said here, his eyes swept everyone, his eyes too far, including Leng rubing, all dare not face LAN Wenxuan, he was satisfied with the eyes back, nodded, slowly again said: "I still have something to do, Leng head please!" He said the same thing again, but this time it was an order to travel under the ice


    Leng rubing now knows that it''s impossible to deal with Nightingale girls in the future. Although he is unwilling, he doesn''t dare to provoke LAN Wuhong. As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice falls, Leng rubing salutes LAN Wenxuan and says, "since brother LAN has something else to do, rubing will leave. Today, thank you for helping rubing recover her martial arts and sword skills." After that, he saluted LAN Wenxuan again.


    LAN Wenxuan also did not hide, again by the cold as ice a gift, also not much, just slightly nodded.


    At this time, Leng rubing turned to the mercenaries behind him and said, "return the same way..." then he hugged LAN Wenxuan and took the mercenaries out of the village


    When the mercenary group left in the dark, LAN Wenxuan took a look and still knelt on the ground. The Nightingale said, "OK, you can get up. Leng rubing has gone..."

 Chapter 211

    "The Nightingale has been saved by his father and son many times. Please accept my respect." When she was about to bow down, she felt a soft aura lift her up.


    But Nightingale still repeatedly, insist on worship, kneel on the ground has not got up, LAN Wenxuan looked down at her. Heart secret way: "good Qu of woman." Then he withdraws his Qi. At this time, the Nightingale feels light and bows to LAN Wenxuan


    "Well, thank you, thank you, and come here. Leng rubing is gone. You can leave too!" LAN Wenxuan stares at the Nightingale and says. Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, the Nightingale was stunned. Looking up at the former, she asked: "didn''t you just say that we should stay and wait for the young master to come back to make a decision? Why at this time? "


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at the Nightingale, then said faintly: "little girl, I think you should be prepared to stay to avoid the cold, right? You don''t have to be like this. It''s as cold as ice at this time. I dare not do anything to you! You can leave safely! " After saying that, LAN Wenxuan took a look at the Nightingale''s expression, and he wanted to see how Qu Qiang''s woman would be.


    Nightingale then looked up at LAN Wenxuan and said firmly: "although Nightingale has the mentality of relying on the tree to enjoy the cool, it is absolutely true that Nightingale takes refuge with the elder!" Here, she knelt straight, raised one hand, looked dignified, and then said: "Nightingale swear to heaven, sincerely take refuge with the elder, if there is a trace of strange heart, it''s not good to die!" She vowed to say.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned for a moment, reexamined kneeling Nightingale, pondered for a while, and then said faintly: "you are sincere, since you want to follow me, you can follow me! But I''ve lived in seclusion for many years. Now you can find a room in the village. When Wenxuan comes back, you can talk to him! If he doesn''t have any suggestions, you can follow him in the future. If he doesn''t want to keep you, he''s sorry... "


    LAN Wenxuan still wants to test these women, but at this time he is worried about baicaogu''s father and mother, and has no time to pester her. Besides, he has the idea of accepting nightingales. He might as well ask them to wait for a few days to have a look


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the Nightingale showed a happy look on her face. She bowed to LAN Wenxuan again, and then said, "thank you for your help." Then he stood up.


    This time, when the Nightingale bowed to him, he didn''t bother to stop the strong woman. To stop it, it''s only a waste of time. It''s better to ask her to worship like this


    However, when the Nightingale stood up, LAN Wenxuan watched the Nightingale stand up with a sword. He frowned. Shenzhi swept the Nightingale, only to find that the Nightingale''s house had been injured. He had to take out a jade bottle from the jiuxuan cauldron, pour out a spring returning pill and give it to Nightingale, saying: "take it, take it and have a good rest. I have something to leave for a period of time, you wait for Wenxuan here! "


    Said here, he did not want to stay more, directly to ice said: "let''s go. Be quick! Back to baicaogu


    LAN Wenxuan just fell, holding Bingbing in front of the Nightingale, he rose up and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. The Nightingale looks at LAN Wenxuan and Bingbing disappearing in the sky. She looks frightened, envious and yearning.


    A moment later, she turned her head to look at the sisters behind him and said, "sisters, don''t blame the Nightingale for not discussing with you, so she threw herself into the blue house." Speaking of this, she took a look around her sisters


    Then she continued: "on the one hand, I have no choice. I can''t make my sisters live in hiding all their lives. On the other hand, we''ve heard about LAN Wuhong''s deeds. It''s our blessing to follow him! Besides, he is a member of the blue family. Even if he follows Mr. LAN, his future is much better than that of a mercenary. Now if anyone doesn''t want to follow the Nightingale, there''s still time. The Nightingale still has some gold coins here. If you want to leave, come and get the settlement fee... "She said, looking at the other women


    The women listened to the Nightingale''s words, and one of them came out slowly. This person was Tang Lin who just went to hold Bingbing. She said at this time: "the leader took me through life and death. If it wasn''t for the leader, I would have become the plaything of the beast. Although I still have family, how can I go back and drag them down now. If you can really enter the LAN family in the future, it will be glorious. I''ll follow Yingjie when she goes there! " Then she walked by the nightingale. With Tang Lin''s leadership, the latter few are not hesitant. They all agree with the Nightingale''s practice, and they are willing to follow the nightingale. She nodded to her sisters happily


    At this time, the Nightingale just noticed the spring elixir in her hand. She suddenly exclaimed, "is this the legendary god elixir?" Her words immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. All of them curiously look at the Huichundan in the Nightingale''s hand


    These women have never seen the real pill, where they can recognize it. At this time, Tang Lin said: "sister Ying, take it quickly and see the effect!" The Nightingale hesitated. Under the curious eyes of the sisters, she looked up and ate


    The pill melts at the entrance, and then a warm current appears in her abdomen. Then she goes into the eight channels of the classic. She feels more comfortable than ever, which makes her feel stunned. Then she sits down on her knees. After a week''s practice, she slowly opens her eyes and looks at the concerned eyes of the sisters around her. She smiles and says, "it''s really a pill, It should be a very expensive one. In a moment, it has cured a lot of abdominal injuries. " These women let out a sigh of relief when they heard the Nightingale say this, and they were excited to roar


    Tang Lin said with a smile: "sister Ying, I didn''t expect old man LAN to be so popular. The first time I met him, I gave such a big gift. It''s really worthy of being born in the first family of Liwu empire!"


    The Nightingale frowned and said, "Tang Lin, from today on, LAN Wuhong is not only our master, but also our benefactor. Pay attention to the address. No big, no small! " Speaking of this, she glared at Tang Lin


    LAN Wenxuan takes Bingbing and flies to Baicao valley. They don''t stop along the way. They fly directly to the waterfall. In the distance, they see a fire. There are two rabbits on the fire. Next to him is LAN Wuhong. On the other side of the fire lies a big tiger, which is little tiger cub, At this time, this guy, staring at the roast rabbit in the fire, left a large area


    LAN Wuhong was alert. Just when LAN Wenxuan and Bingbing were still a hundred feet away, he frowned slightly and didn''t turn around. Knowing that Lan Wenxuan was not thirty feet away from the waterfall, LAN Wuhong''s face was dignified, but he still didn''t turn around. He asked, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. No matter who you are, leave now, Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! " As he said this, he flipped over the fire to roast the rabbit, while tiger cub also noticed LAN Wenxuan. He stood up from the ground and roared to LAN Wenxuan. It was a greeting


    Bingbing sees the tiger cub, giggles and waves to it, which is also a greeting. When LAN Wenxuan heard his father''s cheering, it seemed as if there was a thunder in his ear. It was said that it was like a bolt from the blue in LAN Wenxuan''s ear. The sound was steady in his brain, and he quickly called out: "father, it''s me!" After hearing this, LAN Wuhong suddenly turns back to LAN Wenxuan and looks at him in the air, but it''s ok if he doesn''t look. He''s surprised at this


    LAN Wenxuan and Bingbing have landed at the edge of the pool at this time. Looking at his father''s surprised expression, he thinks that there is something wrong with his practice? Thinking of this, he was also in a hurry and asked eagerly, "father, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t that right? " But tiger cub sniffs his nose and rubs LAN Wenxuan a few times


    LAN Wuhong confirmed his son''s voice at this time, and saw the little tiger cub''s action. He looked at his son''s face again, pointed to LAN Wenxuan and said, "what''s the matter with you LAN Wuhong stammered and asked LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, Bingbing in LAN Wenxuan''s arms looked at LAN Wenxuan, looked at LAN Wuhong, and said with a giggle, "brother, how can this change into two dads?" Bing Bing smiles and touches LAN Wenxuan''s face


    LAN Wenxuan pokes Bingbing''s hand to touch his face, and then says: "go, what two..." halfway through the conversation, he suddenly realizes that he dares to come back all the way. At this time, his face is still his father''s face. No wonder his father is so surprised... LAN Wenxuan puts Bingbing on the ground, then jumps up, and a suction comes out of his hand, He led a column of water to his face. Then he wiped one hand on his face and returned to his original shape. At this time, his body shape was like a pool of water. He used the vertical cloud ladder body method, pushed his left foot on his right foot, and then guessed his body shape. Moreover, he fell on LAN Wuhong''s side. All these movements were combined in one breath, but in the blink of an eye


    At this time, LAN Wuhong saw that the young man with the handsome face was not his son, but he felt dreamy, which was so magical that he couldn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for his son who was still wearing the coarse cloth blue shirt, he would think he was blinded


    Bingbing walks over to LAN Wenxuan, looks at LAN Wuhong, looks at LAN Wenxuan, and then says to LAN Wenxuan, "good dad!" LAN Wenxuan falters and almost falls into the pool. He looks at Bingbing and his father in disbelief. He sees that LAN Wuhong is hoodwinked again. He can''t remember when he will have another daughter


    Bingbing doesn''t care about LAN Wuhong and LAN Wenxuan. He continues: "my brother''s face is changing so fast. Binger also wants to play. You can teach binger¡° While coquettish way, while holding LAN Wenxuan''s hand, shaking hard. And watery big eyes shining looking at LAN Wenxuan, this looks very naive, but also very cute,. Even LAN Wuhong on one side has the impulse to pick up the girl


    LAN Wenxuan coughed two times at this time. He took a look at his father from the corner of his eye. He took Bingbing''s hand and said with a dry smile, "father, listen to me. She''s the one I met in my valley. It can also be said that she''s a transformed Warcraft!" He had no choice but to explain to his father


    LAN Wuhong let out a sound, then raised his voice by dozens of decibels and said, "what? I beg your pardon? What''s going on? " After asking, he lowered his head and focused on Bingbing again.


    LAN Wenxuan has no choice but to talk about such things as deep pool, unique cave, chance encounter with ice silkworm, snow village alchemy, three feet silk, disguise, and making peace with his father''s appearance. Although LAN Wenxuan''s words are simple, LAN Wuhong''s heart is moving. Some people will never experience these things in their whole life, but in a few days, his son''s heart will be broken, After so many things


    And he stayed behind the waterfall for decades, and didn''t know there was a passage at the bottom of the pool


    When LAN Wuhong heard three feet of silk, he was also excited. He looked at Bingbing''s forehead and his eyes were softer. Then he squatted down, reached for Bingbing and said, "you will be my father''s good daughter in the future." The voice appears extremely gentle, LAN Wenxuan listens to all have some jealousy. He murmured in his heart: "I''ve been young for 20 years. Why haven''t you been so gentle to me


    And Bingbing looked at LAN Wuhong, and he rubbed his face a few times to show his intimacy. Then he said, "Dad!" With a sweet voice, LAN Wuhong''s face suddenly blossomed. LAN Wenxuan had never seen his father smile so happily


    However, LAN Wenxuan''s face showed a comfortable smile and asked LAN Wuhong, "father, how are you doing this time? Have you broken through any realm? " He asked his father with a smile

 Chapter 212

    LAN Wuhong was even more pleased when he heard that, but in front of his son, he didn''t say much, just said with a faint smile: "this time Dad entrusted you with the blessing, not only breaking through the three-star sword saint, but also entering the four-star sword Saint peak. It''s only a short distance away from entering the five-star sword saint. " Said here, looking at LAN Wenxuan, his face was pleased


    LAN Wenxuan was also surprised at this time. He thought to himself that the three-star sword sage, the four sword sage, had a whole star position, and was promoted only by the spirit gathering array. The speed was a bit exaggerated. But on the other hand, I''m relieved. After all, he is the only one in the world who can handle the spirit gathering array arranged by level nine magic crystal


    With a smile, LAN Wuhong said, "congratulations on my father''s promotion to a whole star position and reaching the top of the four-star sword sage. Even those who are not in the hermit family can come up with some of the four-star sword sage''s top strongmen!" He is also very excited. After all, his father is his most powerful support. Even when people all over the world betray him, he believes that his parents will never


    At this time, the smell of rabbit meat just became more and more strong. Bingbing sniffed her nose, looked at the rabbit meat on the fire, and said to LAN Wuhong, "Dad, I''m hungry." Her voice was sweet, greasy, and a little naive, then she licked her lips. This voice and action, it''s all about killing the young and the old


    When LAN Wuhong hears Bingbing''s cry, he suddenly sees the wrinkles on his face. He leaves LAN Wenxuan, turns around and walks towards the fire. Bingbing makes a face at LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan is speechless. If not for the moment when he was born, he really doubts whether he is LAN Wuhong''s own son. Does he feel that his father is so close to Bingbing? He couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t want to think about it, so he followed LAN Wuhong and walked towards the fire


    The two rabbits are not ice cold enough. LAN Wenxuan is hungry at this time. In front of his father, he throws most of the birds of Paradise out of the nine Xuan cauldron. Then he takes out a piece of tender meat on the inside of his thigh and puts it on the fire. When he is about to ask LAN Wuhong if he wants it, he finds that LAN Wuhong is squatting beside the bird of paradise, His face was surprised. LAN Wenxuan thought that he had forgotten about the bird of paradise when he talked to his father just now.


    LAN Wuhong raised his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan immediately felt that he was locked by a mental force. He knew it was his father, and he didn''t do anything unusual, and he didn''t cover up his skills.


    "How is it possible to hunt the seventh level bird of Paradise even though it has reached the cultivation of one star sword emperor?" At the beginning, he seemed to be talking to himself, and the words behind were asked to LAN Wenxuan..


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged, pointed to the tiger cub lying beside him and said, "it killed that bird." LAN Wuhong nodded after hearing the speech. And tiger cub see LAN Wenxuan said it, immediately proud of the two.


    LAN Wuhong looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "xuan''er, you''re very jealous. You should be careful in the future. It''s all up to you At this time, he also saw that his son was not the former seven Jue pulse son


    LAN Wenxuan looked up at LAN Wuhong and said, "I understand what my father said. No matter what I become, I am the son of my father and mother." LAN Wuhong stretched out some dry palms and touched LAN Wuhong''s head. There was a trace of memory in his eyes. Then he said faintly, "you''ve finally grown up, but dad is old. Everything depends on you in the future." There was a trace of vicissitudes in his voice. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help listening to the vicissitudes of life


    LAN Wenxuan takes out a jade bottle from the jiuxuan cauldron. The bottle is filled with zhuyandan. At this time, there are only three pieces refined in the last competition. One of them is used by Xu Qingfeng for healing, and the other two pieces are used by Xu Qingfeng. At this time, he smiles and pours out one of them. Thinking of it, LAN Wenxuan passes it to LAN Wuhong and says, "father, take this." LAN Wuhong doesn''t know much about pills, but looking at Zhuyan pills with light luster and the fragrance in the air, he also knows that this pill is not ordinary. He looks up at LAN Wenxuan and asks, "xuan''er, what kind of pills is this? Is it the Jiuyou pill you just said? " LAN Wuhong looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks. At the same time, the moment LAN Wenxuan takes out Zhu Yandan, Bingbing sniffs her nose. Her mouth, which was gnawing rabbit meat, stops, licks her lips, and stares at the Zhu Yandan in LAN Wuhong''s hand


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and looks at his father half jokingly and says, "don''t you believe in your son? After you take it, you can use your own aura to urge you. If you can''t make a cup of tea, you will know what kind of elixir it is Looking at the joking expression, he felt that it was definitely not a magic pill. Otherwise, if he could not take it casually, he would save his son''s disappointment. As soon as he looked up, he threw the Zhuyan pill into his mouth. The Zhuyan pill melted at the entrance and made him feel stunned. He felt that there was a gurgling sound coming from his stomach, and then LAN Wenxuan was stunned, He didn''t know why Zhuyan Dan had such a strong reaction on LAN Wuhong


    Bingbing looks at LAN Wuhong swallowing Zhuyan Dan, and her face suddenly looks disappointed. At this time, LAN Wuhong farts two times. Naively, Bingbing is in LAN Wuhong''s arms. First she is stunned, then she pinches her nose and says, "Dad, it stinks." LAN Wuhong''s face turned red when he heard that, and he glared at LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan a see not second, dry smile a way: "father quickly hard line medicine, soon you know how good your son to you."


    LAN Wenxuan no longer hesitates when he hears the speech. He puts Bingbing in LAN Wenxuan''s arms. Then he sits down on his knees. According to LAN Wenxuan''s words, he begins to work hard and stay in Yandan. Soon I felt a warm current coming out of my stomach and running all over my body


    LAN Wenxuan retreated a few steps and sat beside the fire. At this time, Bingbing followed him and said pitifully, "brother, what did dad eat just now? I want it, too! " LAN Wenxuan is stunned, and then he thinks that there is another one who has enough to eat. He looks at Bingbing, and thinks evil in his heart, give this girl a Zhuyan Dan. It''s better to make her turn back into a baby, and see if he dares to catch what he wants to eat


    Want to return to think, but still toward Bingbing coax way: "you also saw eat will fart, you want to eat?"? I''ll give you some to eat, but stay away from my brother when I eat. My brother is afraid of stink! " He coaxed and frightened toward the ice road


    But it''s really useful. After hearing the words, Bingbing retreated a few steps and said, "binger doesn''t want it. Binger still thinks the rabbit meat is delicious." Then he took out the rabbit meat and took a bite. Then he retreated a few steps, as if he was afraid that Lan Wenxuan would put the fart pill in her mouth


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Bingbing and smiles. Just as he is about to pick up the barbecue from the fire, he sees LAN Wuhong''s eyes suddenly open, and two fine beams burst out. When LAN Wenxuan puts his eyes back on his father again, he cools down and finds that his father''s face is covered with black oil, and some parts of the coarse blue robe are also attached to him. He can''t even see his face clearly


    At this time, LAN Wuhong smelled a bad smell and felt uncomfortable on his body. He felt as if there was something on his face. As soon as he raised his hand, he found that there was a thick layer of oil on his palm. Then he rolled up his sleeve faster and found that it was all on his arm. He understood immediately. No wonder he felt uncomfortable all over. He waited for LAN Wenxuan to say, "Xuan Er, I''ve been living for several years, and I''ve got a lot of guts! " LAN Wenxuan looks at his father innocently. He doesn''t know how to say it. When Xu Qingfeng takes it, he doesn''t have this kind of reaction. He doesn''t know why


    At this time, LAN Wuhong stares at LAN Wenxuan and continues to say, I''ll deal with you later. He jumps down into the pool. The first thing he does is wash his face. But when he wipes off the oil on his face, he is stunned. The figure on the water is a young face of about twenty. Then he starts his true Qi, and the blue cloth shirt is shattered, Then he quickly washed his whole body and looked at his skin coldly, as if in a dream


    LAN Wenxuan stands on the bank and looks at his father''s changes. With a long sigh of relief, it seems that it''s not the problem of Zhu Yandan, but why did so many impurities appear in his father''s body just now? It should be that the higher the cultivation is, the less impurities there are. But why does Father discharge so many impurities? I can''t think of it, and I don''t think about it. He shouts to LAN Wuhong in the water, "Dad, what''s up? Is the Zhuyan pill refined by my son magical? Would you say you''re old now? I want my father to come out of the mountain and give me a seat. " At this point, he laughs... LAN Wuhong hears his son''s words and then returns to his senses. He looks at his son excitedly and shouts: "xuan''er, thank you!" Then his heart seemed to be twenty years younger, and he kept tumbling in the pool. Then he roared and finally laughed wildly


    LAN Wenxuan knows very well that his father has left everything that belongs to him for his mother''s sake, and he has lost his dream. Although he is willing, he is still unwilling. Although his wife will take shape again recently, and the family will be reunited at that time, which will stimulate his dream of the past, he does find that he is old, and suddenly finds that he is still a child, All of a sudden, I felt that my passion was no less than that of the past. I let out my 20-year-old resentment with a long roar and a wild laugh


    LAN Wenxuan stands at the edge of the pool with this habitual smile on his face. Looking at his father in the pool, he finds that he is more like his mother. Looking at his father''s appearance, he only has some resemblance between his body shape and his eyebrows. At this time, LAN Wenxuan has calmed down her excited mood. She looks up at LAN Wenxuan with embarrassment and says, "xuan''er, do you have any clothes? Drop one for Dad." LAN Wenxuan laughs at this time. It turns out that Lan Wu Honggang is too excited and destroys his clothes. It''s estimated that even the things he carries are smashed. No wonder he''s a little embarrassed when he looks at LAN Wenxuan. After all, he''s so crazy in front of his son. This is the only time in his life

 Chapter 213

    LAN Wenxuan thought this time that his father''s space ring is on him. Now he has a nine Xuan Ding. He will return the ring to his father later. After all, the ring seems to represent the status of the LAN family. As he thought about it, he took out a set of underwear and threw it down to LAN Wuhong in the water. Finally, he took out an ice silkworm silk robe and also threw it down. LAN Wuhong moves very fast and takes his clothes in his hand. He just wears them neatly in the blink of an eye. Then he flies into the air and lands beside LAN Wenxuan. His action is ethereal and his expression is


    At this time, I saw LAN Wuhong with pink face, long hair and white robe. He had a handsome face. A handsome young man was born like this! Even LAN Wenxuan looked at his father and was jealous. I can''t help sighing in my heart. This dress seems to be tailor-made for him. However, he forgot that the silk robe he wore that day seemed to be tailor-made. In a word, if the father and son looked at it from behind, no one could tell who was who


    "Daddy is so handsome!" Bingbing came forward and took LAN Wuhong''s hand, and said with naive praise. LAN Wuhong smell speech, face hang this smile, but be a little embarrassed, squat down to hold her up.


    LAN Wenxuan then took out the ring that his father gave him from the nine Xuan cauldron and handed it to LAN Wuhong: "father, this is for you." LAN Wuhong looked at the ring handed over by his son, but he didn''t refuse. After all, when his son took out the bird of Paradise just now, he saw that his son had more space for equipment.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Dad, how do you feel?" But soon LAN Wenxuan twisted his chin, tilted his head, looked at LAN Wuhong with a smile, and joked: "but..."


    LAN Wuhong looked up and down, looked at himself again, touched his face, looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "but what, is that wrong?" After asking, I looked at my son with some doubts.


    LAN Wenxuan pretended to be serious and joked: "Dad, no, but now I think we are not like father and son, but like a pair of brothers. I don''t know what my son will call you? " Said here LAN Wenxuan, he did not wait for LAN Wuhong to react, and continued: "Dad, I''ll go in and have a look at my mother." Leaving a word behind, the figure disappeared in the cave behind the waterfall


    LAN Wuhong reacted quickly, but LAN Wenxuan had disappeared behind the waterfall. He began to shout: "smelly boy, I can really kill you. Even Laozi joked..." he touched his face and then laughed


    LAN Wenxuan ran to the pool with the same smile. He felt that the effect of the spirit gathering array was much weaker. It seemed that the energy on the magic crystals was almost lost. He looked at the holy lotus in the pool. The holy light was still there, and it seemed that it had not weakened at all, and the holy lotus had not changed much, He hesitated for a moment, and replaced seven ice magic crystals with cold crystal minerals. Then he saw the spirit of ice in the cave rushing to the cave again. He was a little relieved, and his eyes fell on the level 9 ice crystal in his hand. Then he called him evil. It was clear that the level 9 ice crystal had turned into level 6 ice crystal, and even retreated three times. It seemed that the energy stored in the ice crystal was limited! If you dissipate a certain amount of energy, you will fall back


    After returning from the snow village, LAN Wenxuan stayed by the Shenlian pool almost every day. Time passed quickly. On the fifth day, there was no movement in the Shenlian pool. At this time, LAN Wuhong and LAN Wenxuan were all excited


    LAN Wenxuan watched the first holy light of Shenlian fade away. Then the aura swarmed around and rushed towards the Shenlian in the pool. Then he saw the petal color and light pink light on the Shenlian. The light color penetrated the spirit of ice, and suddenly it was bright and dark


    As the light flickered, LAN Wenxuan looked at LAN Wuhong and said, "Dad, maybe the aura is not enough. I''ll replace the magic crystals in the spirit gathering array with cold crystal minerals. Here you stare. If there''s any situation, you call me." LAN Wuhong is also full of color. Although he has reached the peak of the four-star sword sage, he can''t get involved in this situation. He doesn''t know how to do it. He can only act according to LAN Wenxuan''s words and nods to LAN Wenxuan, but his eyes have never left Shenlian in the pool


    At this time, the surface of the cave looks like ice spirit is still very rich. However, Shen Lian''s aura is not enough. He removes a piece of magic crystal and is about to replace it with cold crystal. Suddenly, he hears his father''s anxious cry: "xuan''er, come quickly!" LAN Wenxuan pushes the cold crystal ore into the rock wall, and then sees the divine consciousness. His body is like a flash of lightning. He suddenly appears beside LAN Wuhong and doesn''t ask much. He looks at the Shenlian in the pool again. At this time, the stems and leaves of the Shenlian seem to have extracted water, and they are not energetic. The pink light just disappeared. LAN Wenxuan is very anxious and says, "what''s wrong?" But just as he was thinking about it, Shenlian slowly put up the stems and leaves again, and the bright and dark pink light appeared again. LAN Wuhong and his father looked at each other. This time, he was relieved, and his face showed a puzzled look. Why is this? He didn''t understand


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened and said to LAN Wuhong, "Dad, wait for me." He just left a word and went out of the cave.


    LAN Wenxuan, like a gust of wind, appears at the edge of the pool. Looking at the ice fighting with tiger cubs, he doesn''t say much. He holds it up and goes into the cave again. In Bingbing''s Kung Fu, LAN Wenxuan has already appeared by the Shenlian pool


    LAN Wuhong looks at Bingbing in his son''s arms, and his eyes are bright. This expression is almost the same as LAN Wenxuan''s just now. They are very similar!


    LAN Wenxuan put Bingbing in his arms and asked Bingbing, "Bingbing, do you have a look at the Shenlian in the pool?" Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, LAN Wuhong''s eyes are full of expectation, looking at Bingbing


    Bingbingtou didn''t look back. Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s big eyes, he said: "you know, it doesn''t have level 10, but it seems to be transforming. But it seems to be injured. It absorbs aura slowly. It''s doomed to failure!" LAN Wuhong and LAN Wenxuan turned pale when they heard the speech


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his father and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll find a way. I won''t let my mother have an accident!" LAN Wenxuan endured in the heart, toward the father comfort way.


    "Such a large spirit gathering array has abundant aura. I dare not say that it is the best in the world or rare in the world! How can you absorb aura slowly? " LAN Wenxuan comforts his father and asks Bingbing again.


    "Bing''er said that she has old wounds. Now if she can''t solve the problem of slow absorption of aura. I''m sure it won''t come true Bingbing looks at LAN Wenxuan and replies discontentedly.


    LAN Wuhong was pale now. Looking at Shenlian in the pool, he said to himself, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." LAN Wenxuan looked at the scene and felt a pain in his heart.


    "There''s no way." He asked Bingbing again. Bingbing is silent, and LAN Wenxuan''s heart suddenly cools


    Just then, in his consciousness, Wen Cong''s voice suddenly said: "boss, your blood and I can speed up the comfort of mother''s absorption of aura, but I don''t know how much blood we need during the transformation, so I''m afraid..."


    Wencong words haven''t finished, LAN Wenxuan eyes suddenly a bright, also don''t give Wenxuan the chance to finish the words, he looked at the pale face of his father, have a look at the light more and more dim God lotus, toward LAN Wenxuan light way: "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t call mother something." Speaking of this, I saw that I rose up and then fell on the lotus terrace


    LAN Wuhong felt excited and asked: "xuan''er, what should I do? Do you want dad''s help? " When he asked about the exit, LAN Wenxuan had already stood on the lotus platform.


    "Don''t worry, Dad!" But no matter what happens later, don''t step forward, or you''ll lose all your previous achievements. " LAN Wenxuan told his father. At this time, the holy lotus has almost lost its luster. I''m afraid it won''t take a second to wait, and he won''t say much. He holds the cicada wing dagger in his hand. Once he paddles towards his arm, the blood immediately spills on the holy lotus, and the holy lotus instantly absorbs all the blood from LAN Wenxuan


    "Xuan''er, what are you doing?" At the moment when LAN Wuhong wields his sword, he hears the sound of LAN Wuhong''s exclamation... LAN Wenxuan smiles faintly and says to his father, "Dad, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry, just give my mother a little homologous blood. I think my mother hurt her blood when she gave birth to me, so she can absorb aura slowly. Now only my blood can make up for her old man''s blood. It wasn''t until Wen Cong''s warning and Bingbing''s saying that Shenlian had an old wound that he figured out why Shenlian absorbed the aura all around after absorbing his blood. So he explained to LAN Wuhong


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the blood flowing on his son''s arm. His heart is dripping blood. The wound is more painful than cutting him. He shouts to LAN Wenxuan again: "xuan''er, call dad, use dad''s blood! As he spoke, he also got up on the lotus terrace


    LAN Wenxuan''s face was a little pale at this time. He said to his father, "Dad, it''s useless. I''m the only one with the same blood as my mother. Only my blood is flowing with my mother''s blood." Between father and son, the holy light around Shenlian flourishes, and slowly LAN Wenxuan''s cattle begin to heal


    LAN Wuhong listened to his son''s words and looked at the holy light in front of him. He thought that he was shining. He also saw the holy light around the lotus pond. Does it mean that... Thinking of this, he looked at the son and said faintly: "good son, your mother didn''t give birth to you in vain. If you have a son like you, even if your father and mother die, you will die." Here, he took a close look at his son, got up and went back to the pool again. He seemed very calm at this time. Then he sat down on his knees and closed his eyes slightly, but no one noticed that two tears fell from the corner of his eyes


    At this time, the wounds on his arm had all healed. Looking at the holy light around his body, he was relieved. But just as he was relieved, the holy light disappeared again. LAN Wenxuan was surprised and asked Wen Cong, "what''s the matter now?"

 Chapter 214

    "Boss, don''t forget that I''m vegetarians too! Although I''m a little different from other plants. But I didn''t say just now that mother''s spirit loss is many times greater when she is transforming. Since her natural absorption strength is not enough, she can only rely on the blood of both of us to support her all the way. Only in this way can there be a glimmer of hope for mother''s peaceful transformation! "


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t say much when he heard that. He stabbed him again, and the blood came out again. With LAN Wenxuan''s blood, Shen Lian radiated holy light again. LAN Wuhong watched his son fall on him again, and his hands trembled. Then he slowly parted his head


    Bingbing seems to be sensible now. She walks beside LAN Wuhong, sticks LAN Wenxuan''s shaking hand, and comforts him: "Dad, brother will be ok..."


    LAN Wuhong raised his head and forced a smile. He raised his shaking hand and touched Bingbing''s face


    At this time, Wen Cong said: "boss, I''ll come. You can relax. My blood will flow out through your body." LAN Wenxuan is a little dizzy now. She doesn''t hesitate to listen to Wen Cong''s words, and her mind gradually relaxes. Then she feels her blood is still and flowing


    In this way, Wen Cong and LAN Wenxuan cooperate to irrigate Shenlian with blood. They feel that this period of time is similar to that of a lifetime. Wencong has fallen asleep because he lost too much blood. At this time, LAN Wenxuan is alone. At this time, he feels as if he is going to float. At this time, the stems and leaves of Shenlian are stirring in the water, and the holy light is becoming more and more prosperous. Then the lotus platform swings. LAN Wenxuan on the lotus platform is dizzy for a while, and then falls into the pool and loses consciousness


    "Xuan''er, brother..." Lan Wuhong and Bingbing call out at the same time. LAN Wuhong is about to jump into the pool. LAN Wenxuan appears on the bank when the flower is in front of him. It turns out that the moment ice falls into the water, ice silk flies out and takes back. It''s just a moment. Then they squat beside LAN Wenxuan again


    Looking at his son, LAN Wuhong doesn''t have the heart to ask Bingbing how to do it. He picks up LAN Wenxuan and gently shakes LAN Wenxuan and says, "xuan''er, wake up, are you ok?" Then she drags LAN Wenxuan''s back with one hand, and a breath of aura pours into LAN Wenxuan''s body. However, LAN Wenxuan loses too much blood, and it''s useless to cure him with aura. At this time, he still faints unconsciously in his father''s arms


    Bingbing touched LAN Wenxuan''s pale face, looked up at LAN Wuhong, and said, "Dad, my brother''s blood is running out, but there is no danger to his life. Now it''s useless to do anything. The only way is to keep it slowly." Bingbing is not like a child now. She looks at LAN Wuhong and says


    Hearing the speech, LAN Wuhong looked up at Bingbing beside him and looked down at his son. His heart was sour, and the tears from the corner of his eyes fell again, just on LAN Wenxuan''s cheek. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s eyelids shook, and his eyes slowly opened a gap. He asked in a very light voice: "Dad, mom... How... Like?" He asked LAN Wuhong intermittently.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he heard that his son woke up and asked excitedly: "xuan''er, what do you think? Does it matter? " But as soon as he asked, he saw that his son had fainted


    This time, the water in the pool began to boil, and the sound became louder and louder. Bingbing looked at LAN Wuhong, who was still calling for LAN Wenxuan, and said, "Dad, you must take your brother away from here! Because the lotus in the pool is about to take shape. My brother is so weak now that he can''t bear the impact! " When LAN Wuhong heard that his beloved wife was still in shape, he seemed to be asked to choose one of the two, which made it difficult for him to make a decision, but the sound of the water in the pool was getting louder and louder


    Bingbing also saw LAN Wuhong''s Dilemma and said again, "Dad, you''re here. I''ll take my brother out. With me and tiger, my brother will be fine. " At this time, the water in the pool has turned more than ten feet high, and the stems and leaves of Shenlian are struggling to break free from the water. They are shaking fiercely and fiercely. At this time, although he is not sure about his son, he has no time to think more, so he has to nod to Bingbing and say, "then take your brother out first, take good care of your brother, and wait for your mother to take shape, I''ll go out and look for you... "Bingbing nodded and swore to LAN Wuhong:" Dad, just don''t worry. With me, my brother won''t lose a hair. " At this time, Bingbing gives LAN Wuhong two hands and takes LAN Wenxuan in his hand. He doesn''t stay much. He spreads out and rushes out of the cave


    Bingbing goes out with LAN Wenxuan''s front foot. There''s a bang, and the water splashes in the pool. It hurts LAN Wuhong. Fortunately, her body protection aura runs automatically. Otherwise, even if she doesn''t get serious injury, slight injury will be inevitable. No wonder Bingbing wants to take LAN Wenxuan out. If LAN Wenxuan is not here consciously, it''s even worse!


    At this time, Shenlian seemed to pull herself up. Boom, boom, boom again. All the water in the pool splashes away. Paul at the bottom of the pool is in LAN Wuhong''s sight. In a moment, the whole mountain range is shaking. The whole waterfall outside suddenly stops flowing. Bingbing holds LAN Wenxuan steady. Her big round eyes stare at the direction of the cave, making her face full of surprise


    At this time, LAN Wuhong''s body protection aura has been used 80%, and her ice silkworm silk robe has been bulging, but she still does not have the slightest intention to retreat. She quietly stares at Shenlian in the pool, but her face is very calm, with a trace of joy.


    At this time, the countless stems and leaves of Shenlian slowly retracted, and Shenlian also slowly sank into the water. Then the pool slowly recovered to calm. If the rock wall was riddled with holes just now by the water column, he couldn''t believe what he saw with his own eyes just now.


    At this time, a 28 woman in a pink and white dress floats up. It looks like a lotus in the water. LAN Wuhong looks at the woman who gradually emerges from the water. He looks at her quietly. The woman in the water also stands on the water and looks at LAN Wuhong. They look at each other like this


    "Brother Hong?" Standing on the water, the woman opened her mouth first. At that time, he called softly. In his throat, LAN Wuhong choked and opened his mouth several times without uttering a word.


    "Brother Hong!" At this time, the woman on the water called to LAN Wuhong in a trembling voice.


    At this time, LAN Wuhong couldn''t control the tears in his eyes. He shed two lines of tears of joy and cried out: "Elaine." Then he flew to the lake


    Elaine''s body also floated up from the water at this time. They were dependent on each other in the air. At this time, it was as if the whole world only left them. In this way, they were slowly rotating and depending on each other in the air


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the two talents slowly separate. LAN Wuhong looks down at his wife again, kisses Elaine gently, and pulls her into his arms again


    At this time, Elaine looked up at the man who was one head higher than her and said, "brother Hong, your appearance has not changed at all, and you look a little more handsome than before." Then he reached out and touched LAN Wuhong''s handsome face


    Lan Wenxuan was so old that he feel shy and felt his head down. He looked down at his wife and said, "so do you." He made a simple remark, showing a satisfied look on his face


    At this time, LAN Wuhong sniffed her nose, smelling the familiar and strange body fragrance of Elaine, and then said, "if it wasn''t for her son, our generation would never see each other again." Speaking of his son, his face suddenly changed and became very ugly


    Yi Lian smell speech, also think of son, head also don''t lift, toward blue Wu Hong ask a way: "Hong elder brother, my precious son?"? I remember he should be here After he asked, he didn''t see LAN Wuhong answer for a long time. He was puzzled. He looked up at LAN Wuhong, only to find that LAN Wuhong''s face was wrong. She had a bad feeling in her heart


    At this time, she grabbed LAN Wuhong''s arms and shook them. Her voice was full of anxiety and she asked, "brother Hong, what about xuan''er? Why isn''t he here? " As he spoke, he kept shaking LAN Wuhong''s body


    LAN Wuhong pulled up Yilian and said, "come with me..." then, without waiting for Yilian''s reaction, he pulled her out and ran out... They were not slow. They soon stepped on the cliff beside the pool. At this time, the sky is full of stars. Bing Bing stands under the rock not far away, holding LAN Wenxuan in her arms, and little tiger cub is standing on Bing Bing''s side. At this time, Bingbing also finds LAN Wuhong and Yilian coming out, and hastily embraces LAN Wenxuan


    "Dad, come on, my brother''s breathing is getting weaker and weaker. There was a look of anxiety in the tone. " Bingbing''s cry doesn''t matter. Her whole body suddenly trembles, and her face shows the color of death. Then she returns to normal and throws LAN Wuhong''s hand away to snatch LAN Wenxuan from Bingbing''s arms. However, Bingbing''s body flashed back at this time, and then she dodged a few feet. She looked at Yilian alertly, and then turned her eyes to LAN Wuhong


    But LAN Wuhong was stunned by Yi Lian''s throwing away his hand just now, but he thought Yi Lian was worried for her son, and didn''t think much about it. At this time, Bing Bing''s eyes just came over, and he said in a hurry: "this is my mother, give my brother to your mother!" After hearing the words, Elaine trembled again, even worse than just now, but without saying more, she snatched LAN Wenxuan away


    Then looking at LAN Wenxuan''s pale face, he turned back and glared at LAN Wuhong fiercely and said, "I have only one son and no daughter. Please don''t call her my mother!" She said it almost with a roar.


    LAN Wuhong was stunned by this roar, and then immediately knew that Elaine had misunderstood. He was about to explain, but Elaine didn''t give him a chance to speak. Elaine roared again: "eighteen years ago, I fell asleep. Eighteen years later, you treat my son like this. I hate you!" When he said that it rained here, he didn''t give LAN Wuhong an opportunity to explain. He took LAN Wenxuan''s body and went into his eyes again


    Bing Bing was also startled by Yi Lian, but LAN Wuhong looked at his lost brother and said, "Mom, what''s wrong with him?" LAN Wuhong sniffed at the speech and gave a wry smile. Then he sat down on the spot on the rock. He didn''t know how to answer Bingbing''s words. He just reached out and touched Bingbing who had come to him. He didn''t say much

 Chapter 215

    "Daddy, does Niang not like binger?" Bing''er looks disappointed and asks LAN Wuhong.


    LAN Wuhong said to Bingbing in a hurry: "I''m angry. I don''t care about Bingbing. It''s dad who''s bad. I''m angry with you. By the way, what did you say about your brother? " After comforting Bingbing, he asked Bingbing about his son


    When Bingbing heard LAN Wuhong''s question, she suddenly felt dejected and said, "my brother lost too much blood. Just now his breath was very weak. I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    LAN Wuhong''s face suddenly turned pale. He looked at Bingbing, and then said, "you wait here, and then you soar into the cave


    But Bingbing hesitated for a moment, and finally did not follow up. She drooped her head and walked slowly beside the cub. Then she climbed on the cub''s back with a gloomy face and said, "what''s the matter with my brother?" She seems to be asking tiger cub, and she seems to be talking to herself. Tiger cub shook his head, turned his head and looked at the ice on his back, and then fell on the ground listlessly. As if it didn''t matter


    With tears streaming down her face, she holds LAN Wenxuan in her arms and rushes all the way to the cave. In the blink of an eye, she comes to the pool again and helps LAN Wenxuan wipe her pale face with her sleeve stained with water in the pool. Then she says in a sad voice: "Xuan er, what''s the matter with you? You wake up and look at mom Speaking of this, she holds LAN Wenxuan''s head in her arms, tears rolling down her face


    At this time, LAN Wuhong rushes over and looks at the cave entrance and stops. He shouts to Yilian not far away: "Yilian, some things can''t be explained clearly for a while. Xuan''er is dying. Don''t be excited. Let''s find a way to save xuan''er."


    Elaine turned her head and glared at LAN Wuhong. She said angrily, "I don''t care about your LAN family. I just want to know what happened to my son? Who did this to my son? " At the end of the day, she yelled completely


    LAN Wuhong looks at Yi Lian, who is about to break down. She takes a few steps and grabs Yi Lian and her son into her arms. Yi Lian struggles desperately and says, "let me go, you give my son back..." while she is crying, she can''t help beating LAN Wuhong. In her grief, LAN Wuhong''s hand is not important at all. Slowly, LAN Wuhong leaves blood on the corner of her mouth, But he still did not dodge, holding his wife and children tightly


    A moment later, beating his wife, he suddenly did not move, he gently called: "Elaine, Elaine, Elaine..." he cried a few times to see that his wife still did not have a trace of reaction, suddenly anxious, the son''s life and death is still uncertain, now his wife seems to have an accident, a burst of anxiety in his heart


    Just when he didn''t know how to do it, he suddenly heard Bingbing''s voice: "my mother is not. She is rigid, and she is too sad. She just sleeps. Dad, please look at my brother as soon as possible. His pulse is getting weaker and weaker. " Bingbing sees that LAN Wuhong hasn''t responded for most of the day when she goes in. The girl''s way is also considerate. She has to come in and have a look by herself. She just meets the scene of Elaine fainting


    LAN Wuhong breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly he became nervous again. He looked at Aizi, pale and heartbroken. He gently moved Aizi out of Elaine''s arms. Here, LAN Wenxuan suddenly rolled something down in his hand. There was a clear knock on the ground, which immediately attracted Bingbing and LAN Wuhong''s eyes


    LAN Wuhong picked up the jade bottle from the ground and was about to put it back into his son''s arms. However, on the jade bottle, there were three words "Qi Xue Dan" written in Haozhou Chinese characters. He moved in his heart, bowed his head to Bing Bing and asked, "Bing Er, do you know what this pill is for?" Bingbing blinks and shakes her head. LAN Wuhong thinks about the three words on the jade bottle alone. He mumbles to himself: "Qixue pill, Qixue pill..." then hesitates for a moment, pulls out the cork and takes two pills from it. Then he hesitates for a second time, takes one back and helps LAN Wenxuan take the rest


    In fact, the Qi and blood was taken out by LAN Wenxuan the moment he woke up last time, but he fainted again before he had time to take it. This is his life. Otherwise, this time he estimated that his life would be here... After LAN Wuhong helped his son take a Qi and blood pill, he stared at LAN Wenxuan nervously for fear of taking the wrong medicine, If he didn''t really have no way, he wouldn''t make fun of his son''s life


    Bingbing tells him that his brother''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. He has visited his son and knows that Bingbing''s words are true. This situation probably won''t last long, so he has to die and become a living horse doctor. That''s why LAN Wenxuan has recovered his life


    LAN Wenxuan, who had taken Qixue pill, looked a little better than before, but he hesitated because he had too much blood. In addition, Wen Cong was sleeping, and his natural recovery skills were almost as good as being sealed. So his recovery was slow. At least, he was hanging. After a while, his breathing was much more stable. At this time, LAN Wuhong relaxed his tense spirit, Then he sat down on the ground, as if after a big war, his whole body was soaked with sweat


    "Dad, it''s OK!" Bingbing''s dull face once again showed a naive smile and called to LAN Wuhong.


    LAN Wuhong has a farfetched smile on his face. He looks at his wife on the ground. He really doesn''t know how to tell his wife. He can''t say that his son has let all his blood out in order to save you. If he really says that, his son has nothing to say. If his son has two short stories, can Elaine live in the future?


    At this time, Elaine groaned on the ground and said, "xuan''er, xuan''er..." then she slowly opened her eyes. Then she sat up and searched around. When she saw LAN Wenxuan lying on the ground, she rushed over and hugged LAN Wenxuan and called, "xuan''er, xuan''er, get up and have a look at your mother." Cry cry, tears flow down again


    At this time, naive Bingbing squatted down beside Yilian and said, "Niang, brother is OK. Don''t cry." Said to stretch out a small hand to help Yi Lian wipe down tears. At this time, although Elaine misunderstood LAN Wuhong and was dissatisfied, she couldn''t get angry with such a lovely child. However, he didn''t say anything more. He just looked up at Bingbing and turned his eyes to LAN Wenxuan in his arms


    LAN Wuhong was silent for a while and said, "Elaine, don''t you believe me?" Yi Lian hears speech body lightly of a quiver, but didn''t say what, continue to look at the son in the bosom.


    LAN Wuhong said: "Bingbing is a child brought by xuan''er from other places. I think she has the same breath as you. She feels very kind, so I think she is a daughter." Yilian slowly raises her head to see Bingbing on the other side, but she doesn''t look back at lanwuhong. Lanwuhong also knows what Yilian is waiting for him to say


    "As for xuan''er, it''s really my fault that I didn''t take good care of him, so he was injured, but he should be ok now. You don''t have to worry too much, your body is also very weak... "He hesitated repeatedly, still didn''t tell the truth, he didn''t want to have a burden in his wife''s heart. So I took the responsibility.


    At this time, LAN Wuhong heard a cough, and then the blood came out of his mouth again. It happened that Bingbing across the street saw it. Bingbing rushed over and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? How did you get hurt? " As he spoke, he stroked LAN Wuhong''s chest with his little hand


    At this time, Yi Lian gently puts LAN Wenxuan on the ground, slowly turns around and looks at LAN Wuhong. Then she squats down in front of the former and carefully wipes LAN Wuhong''s blood. LAN Wuhong reaches out her hands, grabs Yi Lian''s hand in her hands, stares at Yi Lian, and then holds him in her arms. They don''t speak for a long time


    At this time, Bingbing coughed: "Dad, mom, can you let me out, I''m suffocating." It turned out that they were so forgetful that they forgot the villain between them. After hearing Bingbing''s words, they turned red and pushed LAN Wuhong away. At this time, LAN Wuhong pretended to cough twice and said: "brother Hong, I''m sorry. What''s the matter with you? Just now, I was not good. I shouldn''t believe you. I shouldn''t be so impulsive and hurt you. " As he said this, he walked forward and stroked LAN Wuhong''s chest like Bing Bing just now. LAN Wuhong opened his powerful arms again and took Yi Lian in his arms


    This time, Bingbing saw the opportunity quickly, but she was not sandwiched. The little girl went out and looked at the two people who were hugging each other. Then she said, "Dad, mom, please hold me slowly. I''ll go to see my brother..." Lan Wuhong and Elaine, who opened their arms and looked at each other, then they gave a puff and laughed


    "My brother''s face is much better, but he has lost too much blood. Now his blood is rising very slowly. If it''s like this, I can''t wake up for ten days without half a month!" She seemed to be talking to herself, and to LAN Wuhong and Yilian.


    Yi Lian hears speech, immediately looking at blue Wu Hong to ask a way: "Hong elder brother, Xuan son exactly how become such? Just a few days ago, I was a lively child. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s like this? Who did it? " LAN Wuhong was silent and looked at his wife and children. He didn''t say much and didn''t know how to explain.


    At this time, Bingbing said: "when my mother is in shape, my brother..."


    LAN Wuhong quickly stopped: "binger, don''t talk nonsense." Although Bing Bing''s words are half said, Yi Lian has already guessed. Her face suddenly turns pale, and her eyes stare at LAN Wuhong with inquiring eyes


    LAN Wuhong knew that it was impossible to hide. He said to Yilian, "Yilian, don''t get excited. Your son will be fine. You can just rest assured. Besides, it''s natural for your son to do something for his parents." He didn''t mention the scene of LAN Wenxuan''s bloodletting just now, so he comforted Elaine first


    "Brother Hong, what''s the matter with xuan''er? Tell me clearly." LAN Wuhong opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. Elaine turned her head and looked at Bingbing and said, "binger said, what''s the matter with your brother?"


    Bingbing hesitates to listen to Yilian''s question. She looks at LAN Wuhong and looks embarrassed. LAN Wenxuan knows that he can''t hide it at this time. He swings his hand to Bingbing and says, "tell your mother." Then he sighed and walked towards LAN Wenxuan


    Bingbing gets LAN Wuhong''s permission to describe exactly what happened when LAN Wenxuan rescued Shen Lian from the pool. However, when Yi Lian heard this, she choked up


    LAN Wuhong stood up from his son, held his wife in his arms again and comforted him: "xuan''er is a good child. Don''t think about it. Isn''t he OK now?" This is the only thing he can do at this time, is to give her some comfort.


    "Brother Hong, I''m sorry for xuan''er. That child lost his mother''s love as soon as he was born. Now he almost took his life for me. I owe him too much." Yilian sobbed and told LAN Wuhong.


    LAN Wuhong said with a smile, "can''t you say that? He''s the meat that falls from you. No matter when it''s your son''s, he should do anything for you." As she spoke, she helped Elaine wipe her tears.


    There is no time in the cave. In the blink of an eye, eleven days passed. That morning, Bingbing stood by LAN Wenxuan, while LAN Wuhong and Yi Lian had endless words on one side


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s eyelids moved a little, then her fingers moved, and Bingbing saw her. She suddenly screamed: "ah, brother moved, brother moved..."

 Chapter 216

    Following Bingbing''s cry, LAN Wuhong and Yilian flash over as fast as they can. This pushes Bingbing to one side. Bingbing''s dissatisfied mouth makes him run to the other side


    LAN Wenxuan feels sore all over and heavy eyelids at this time. It''s hard to open his eyes. At last, with his super consciousness, he just opens his heavy eyes. It''s not his parents who fall into his eyes. LAN Wenxuan has a happy smile on his face. But he opens his mouth and finds that his mouth is dry, At last, he licked his lips and came up with a word: "water..." and then he closed his eyes. One word almost wasted all his strength


    Elaine excitedly wrapped LAN Wenxuan in her arms. Tears of joy flowed down her cheeks. Another drop just fell between LAN Wenxuan''s lips. LAN Wenxuan''s deep tongue licked, as if she had some strength. She said: "how salty..." a few people were stunned, and then they thought that Lan Wenxuan wanted water. Their husband and wife seemed overjoyed. At this time, Bingbing was holding a handful of water, Gently sprinkle on LAN Wenxuan''s lips, make everywhere


    Of course, he also drank a little, suddenly felt more energetic than just now, this time he slowly opened his eyes, just a drop of tears on his mother''s cheek fell, LAN Wenxuan suddenly understood, he had some difficulty to raise a hand, gently wipe away his mother''s tears, some hoarse voice said: "Mom, you''re OK, I''m ok, you can rest assured. In a few hours we''ll be alive and kicking! " Speaking of this, he smiles, turns over a little, grabs his father''s hand, and then puts his mother''s in his father''s hand


    LAN Wuhong and Elaine look at each other, and then turn to LAN Wenxuan again. LAN Wenxuan then says, "Mom, you lost your life for Dad 18 years ago, but dad has been waiting for 18 years in this ice and snow environment. It''s my son who''s watching every day. You can learn from this feeling. Son, I wish you know each other forever Listening to his son''s words, LAN Wuhong and Yi Lian''s hands are tightly intertwined. They look at each other with tenderness in their eyes


    At this time, Bingbing comes over, blinks her big eyes, looks at LAN Wenxuan and says in a soft voice: "brother, you''re OK. Then she stretches out her sleeve to help LAN Wenxuan dry the water just spilled


    "Brother, nothing more. Thank you this time, too!" LAN Wenxuan reaches out his hand and scrapes his nose. At this time, his real Qi starts to run in silence. The real Qi flows in his body. Then he frowns, but it soon stretches out. Of course, he won''t forget Wen Cong when he checks. This time, if he didn''t have Wen Cong, he really told him that he was here. The guy was still sleeping, and he couldn''t help it. Then he reached for the Qi Xue pill and found that the jade bottle was missing. He thought about it for a while, and then suddenly thought about it. At the last moment of fainting, he took out the Qi Xue pill with his last consciousness


    At this time, he looked at Bingbing, lying on the ground, holding his head with two small hands, looking at him with big eyes, and asked, "Bingbing, have you ever seen a jade vase beside your brother?" At the same time, he took out the same bottle from the jiuxuan cauldron and showed it to Bingbing


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for her brother to eat, I''m afraid her brother... "Lan Wenxuan was stunned. He didn''t think that he had taken Qi Xue pill. He thought that he had recovered with his strong consciousness, but it was not the time to think about it.


    LAN Wenxuan is about to ask where Qi and blood Dan is going at this time. Bingbing continues: "father takes the bottle, brother, do you want it?" In fact, LAN Wuhong heard every word of their conversation. At this time, he handed the jade bottle in the space ring to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan is also impolite. She takes it from her father and pours out three of them. She is about to swallow them. At this time, Elaine curiously asks LAN Wenxuan, "xuan''er, what do you eat?"


    LAN Wenxuan stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Yi Lian. "Qi blood pill, it can replenish qi and blood! Would you like some? " Then he threw the jade bottle to Elaine


    "You son of a bitch, are you like that again? Mom is fine. I gave her medicine! " Then he patted LAN Wenxuan''s head lightly. LAN Wuhong and LAN Wenxuan look at each other. They turn their eyes to Yilian and look at her straight hair. "What do you two want? Is it against heaven? " Elaine can''t bear to be seen. She wants to stare LAN Wuhong and his son back, but they are not both. They are still staring at her


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said, "Mom, you have an old disease, right?" LAN Wenxuan asked, looking up and swallowing the remaining three pills


    LAN Wuhong also nodded his head, looked at his face and said, "what''s the matter? Did the patriarch call me back that year, and you plotted against someone in the inn alone? " LAN Wenxuan thought that he had hurt his blood and left his old illness on the thunderstorm night when he was born. But when his father asked, he thought it was possible. He also looked at his mother


    Elaine''s face darkened, and there was a trace of mystery in her eyes. She recalled that night, and then said, "brother Hong had just been called back that night. I was waiting alone in the inn. Later, some maid like people came to say that brother Hong asked them to pick me up. As soon as I was happy, I followed them, but I left the city unconsciously, The two maids disappeared after seven or eight turns. At this time, they ran out. They were all men in night clothes and covered with black gauze. Their skills were all above the sword emperor. " Speaking of this, he lowered his head, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. From her eyes, he seemed to see the helpless look of that day


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and LAN Wuhong clenched his fists. At this time, Bingbing asked naively, "mother, what happened then?" This girl is telling a story


    Yi Lian raised her head again and said, "that''s my xuan''er. I''m not the opponent of those people at all. What''s more, I''m worried about the fetal Qi. I can use less than one or two of my whole body skills. Even a small sword king can also kill me. In a panic, I can only flee to the city, hoping to meet brother Hong." LAN Wenxuan felt ashamed when he heard this. He hated that he couldn''t protect his wife and children. But the more he clenched his fist, the more he wanted to be defeated by the scene


    Yi Lian Bing didn''t stop, then said: "but those people may let me go so easily, they are not human, they all greet people''s belly." He said that his eyes were gradually showing hatred


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and said in a cold voice, "don''t tell me who these people are, or I will make them regret coming to this world." His voice was cold, almost the feeling that the people around him fell into the ice cellar


    Elaine felt LAN Wenxuan''s face at this time. She sighed: "it''s all over. Now our family is together. Let''s call him the past. When is the time to repay each other''s grievances? " At this time her eyes showed tenderness, soft voice toward LAN Wenxuan said.


    LAN Wuhong takes a look at his father, who clenches his fists tightly. They look at each other. They don''t say anything. Everything is in silence. However, they both understand what is being said in each other''s eyes, and then they don''t mention revenge


    "Mother, aren''t you ok? How did you escape? " Bingbing asks Yilian once, and LAN Wuhong and his son look at Yilian again.


    At this time, Elaine''s face showed the color of memory, and said: "this way to escape, I have more than ten swords. Those of them had already arranged their hands at the gate of the city. That''s why my mother had to flee to other gates. Although she was very careful, she still had a bad breath. In addition, she lost too much blood. I think the old disease should have been left from that time. "


    She stopped for a moment and looked at her healthy son. She looked a little better. She continued: "because of too much blood loss and weakness, she happened to see a farmyard. It was too late at night. There were three people in the family, four in the family, because the farmwife was pregnant. Seeing a bloody man break in, all of them shrink in the corner of the room... "She said here, as if she was thinking about the frightened look of the farmer that day.


    "I was going to explain to them that there was no malice, but now my mother couldn''t hold on, so she fainted. When my mother woke up again, she was already lying on the bed. It was the four members of the family who saved my mother, but they seemed very afraid of my mother. No wonder they were scared the night before."¡° Niang knew at that time that it was inconvenient to talk to them more, and she was also worried about bringing them misfortune. She just told them that Niang was not a bad person and told them not to worry. But they are still afraid of their mother. " Speaking of this, she once thought about what she was like


    After a while, Elaine continued: "it was only two days later that my mother became familiar with them. They were ordinary people who had been farming for generations. The man''s surname was Zhou, and he called everyone around him Zhou Chengzhen. The hostess called her sister-in-law Zhou. But from the appearance, she was less than 30 years old, and she had a son named Zhou Xiaoze, and she had a child in her belly, The child''s name was given by her mother when she left. It''s called Zhou Xiaoling. Both men and women can use it... "She said with a sweet smile.


    "At noon that day, my mother had been thinking about your father and was ready to go to see him. I wanted to help the Zhou family, but my mother was penniless, so I had to leave a jade pendant that your father once gave me, but my mother''s name was left to the Zhou family, and I will repay her in the future! Then he left without saying goodbye... But this farewell almost became a farewell, and the villains of the Zhou family don''t know what happened. " Here she looks at her husband and son.


    LAN Wenxuan said at this time: "Niang, don''t worry. It''s only 18 years. I think they may still live where they used to live. They are my mother''s life-saving benefactor and of course my son''s life-saving benefactor. I will repay them well when I go back." Hearing this, Elaine caresses LAN Wenxuan''s head happily


    Then he turned to LAN Wuhong and asked, "brother Hong, do you want to go back? I... "Said here, she drooped her head, behind the hungry words did not say.

 Chapter 217

    LAN Wuhong looked at his son, then at Yilian, and said, "Yilian, you don''t have to worry too much. Now the LAN family is not the LAN family in the past. It''s said that the emperor has his son''s property. Don''t you want to live with his son? If you really don''t want to go back, I''ll be here with you. " Elaine felt thoughtful when she heard the words


    LAN Wenxuan then said, "Mom, are you worried about what happened 18 years ago?" Elaine''s body trembles when she hears the words


    LAN Wuhong sighed at this time and apologized to Yilian again: "Yilian, I was to blame for everything 18 years ago. I didn''t protect you and your children." At this point, he pondered for a while and continued: "since you don''t want to go out, I''ll be here with you all my life!" Here LAN Wuhong''s eyes were firm.


    When LAN Wenxuan heard this, he felt depressed. He was going to take his parents back to the imperial capital this time. The end of the family reunion was what he wanted. He immediately took Elaine''s hand and shook her hand and said, "Mom..." Lan Wuhong''s move made him feel stunned. He and his son had not seen her act on him for more than ten years, Some looked at Elaine with envy.


    Elaine''s face showed loving color, and then said: "of course, where xuan''er goes, mother will go, and by the way, she should go to see her benefactor..." as she said, she stroked her son''s handsome face.


    At this time, LAN Wuhong looked at his father with pride. LAN Wuhong was speechless and said, "don''t you want to go back? My son didn''t say a word, so you promised him. I had planned to live here for a long time... "


    Before LAN Wuhong finished speaking, Elaine rolled her eyes and said, "when did I say I won''t go back? Do you want to go back or not? Anyway, I will stay by my son''s side in the future! " LAN Wenxuan blinks at his father, while LAN Wuhong stares at his son in a jealous way


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his mother and said, "Mom, I know you promised to go back for me. Of course, I hope you will go back with me. You don''t have to worry about anything. No matter what happens, you won''t be hurt any more if you have xuan''er here!" Hearing the speech, Elaine holds LAN Wenxuan in her arms again with a happy face


    "Niang, and I, who want to bully Niang, I''ll make him into a cocoon, and then hang up..." said Bingbing, a girl like this, bowing her body and trying to get into Elaine''s arms


    Elaine holds Bingbing in her arms. At this time, LAN Wuhong looks at her with envy and says, "sister Lian, of course, I''m indispensable. Who..." he is interrupted by Elaine again before he finishes his words. "Big and big, go along..." Lan Wuhong and Bingbing frown and wink at LAN Wuhong


    At this time Yi Lian soft voice way: "Xuan son, how do you body feel now?"? It''s almost half a month. When are you going to go back? "


    "What? Half a month. " LAN Wenxuan was shocked. He didn''t think of his coma. He was in a coma for half a month. He exclaimed.


    Several people are almost startled by LAN Wenxuan, and Yi Lian also asks nervously: "Xuan Er, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? It''s uncomfortable there? " As she spoke, she reached out to LAN Wenxuan''s pulse


    LAN Wenxuan cleverly avoided his mother''s grasp of his wrist and said: "Mom, xuan''er is OK, but the emperor is afraid of something. We must go back immediately!" As he said this, he wanted to get up, but his feet were weak. Then he thought that his body had not recovered, and he frowned


    At this time, LAN Wuhong seemed very calm and said to LAN Wenxuan, "xuan''er, no matter what, you must take good care of yourself first. What can you do if you go back with your body? Besides, what can you do there? Isn''t that Nangong xianger looking after you? " Hearing LAN Wu Hongyan, Elaine herself agreed this time.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while, raised his head, felt that his father said quite reasonable, and asked: "then we''ll adjust our breath here for three days, three days xuan''er is enough to recover." LAN Wuhong and Yilian looked at each other, then said: "as long as you recover, we will have no problem at any time. It''s just


    "No, you can''t be idle. Mom has an old disease. I''ll try to help you cure it in these three days." Here, he turned his eyes to LAN Wuhong and said, "Dad, and you, break through the four-star sword Saint peak in three days!" LAN Wuhong was stunned when he heard that, and then a smile appeared on his face


    "Dad, don''t laugh. I know you don''t believe it, but I do have a way." Speaking of this, he takes out the precious Jiuyou pill from the jiuxuan cauldron. Bingbing suddenly stands up from Elaine''s arms and comes to LAN Wenxuan. He still licks his lips. His greedy appearance is called LAN Wenxuan. He is speechless


    He said to Bingbing: "Bingbing, you don''t have you this time. You are good enough to protect the Dharma for your brother outside. When your brother has time to refine a stove for you, you want to eat it and manage enough!"


    Ice ice smell speech eyes a bright, then open a way: "elder brother, you say really?" LAN Wenxuan definitely nods. Bingbing looks at the jade bottle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand and goes out


    "What on earth is mysterious?" Elaine gives LAN Wenxuan a white eye, but still curious to ask LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan opens the cork from the jade bottle. The faint fragrance and rich aura suddenly come out of the jade bottle. LAN Wuhong and Elaine show a surprised expression at the same time. They stare at the jade bottle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand. LAN Wenxuan carefully pours out a Jiuyou pill, and suddenly a multicolored light comes out of the hole


    Satisfied with his parents'' expression, he handed the Jiuyou pill to LAN Wuhong and said, "Dad, if you take this Jiuyou pill, you will not only improve your Kung Fu for decades, but also improve your cultivation several times faster than usual." LAN Wuhong at this time surprised don''t know how good, a word didn''t say, Leng Leng of nine you Dan in the hand.


    On the contrary, Elaine first came back to her senses and glared at LAN Wenxuan and said, "well, you are so eccentric. Why don''t you give your father some A little said, and went to pull LAN Wenxuan''s ear.


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan begged for mercy: "Mom, aren''t you in bad health? When I get rid of your old illness, don''t say one, even if it''s all for you! " Elaine just let LAN Wenxuan''s ear go and said, "it''s almost..."


    LAN Wenxuan kneaded some depressed, but he also figured out that he was very stable in the last life, why this life... Originally like mother!


    "Jiuyou pill has no side effects. It mainly depends on how long you have absorbed it. I think this Jiuyou pill is enough for you to enter the five-star sword saint! And three days, I think, is enough! " He stopped for a moment, looked at LAN Wuhong and Yilian and said, "Dad, I''ll recover first, and then I''ll help my mother to cure her old disease. And we only have three days. You''d better take Jiuyou pill as soon as possible. " LAN Wuhong then nodded. LAN Wenxuan didn''t say much, so he sat down on his knees and began to use Zifu Qi to refine the Qi and blood pill he had just taken and spread it all over his body


    LAN Wuhong and Yi Lian watched LAN Wuhong settle down so soon. At this time, Yi Lian said: "brother Hong, what I suffered 18 years ago is nothing. I don''t want xuan''er to be hurt. So he promised to stay with him until he really grew up and no one could hurt him.... "


    LAN Wuhong stroked Yi Lian''s face and said, "I will. I won''t let you and xuan''er get hurt unless they step on my body..." when he said this, Yi Lian put out her slim hand to cover LAN Wuhong''s mouth and shook her head


    LAN Wuhong didn''t say any more, but he read it silently for several times. Then he took Yi Lian''s hand gently and said again: "time is very tight. I''ll take Jiu you Dan first, but..."


    "Don''t worry about taking it. I''m in charge of everything here." Without waiting for LAN Wuhong to finish, Yilian said to the former. Two hours later, Elaine looks at her husband and son, who are still in the final stage, with a satisfied smile on her face. After a while, she walked out of the cave


    At this time, the rising sun, Elaine body Piaoping, light Piaoping fell on the rock, see ice lying on the back of the tiger cub, wake up under the waterfall flying drops, in the sun is very dazzling, Elaine whispered: "ice." Ice ice smell speech, with the fastest speed appeared in front of Elaine.


    "Mother, what about father and brother? How did you get out? " Bingbing is bored. Seeing Elaine, she is in a better mood and asks a series of questions


    Elaine felt the icy sheep''s horn braid and said, "your father is practicing, and your brother is healing." Speaking of this, she turned to look at the waterfall behind her


    Bingbing was a little listless. Elaine said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Miss your father and your brother? " Bingbing nods to Elaine without saying a word


    Elaine looked at the listless ice and asked, "Bing Er, are you hungry? The roast meat on the other side is delicious. Would you like some? " Said eat ice, ice eyes suddenly lit up.


    She looked at Elaine''s empty hands, looked up at her and asked, "what are you baking?"


    Elaine was asked a Leng, and then said with a smile: "guarding such a big mountain, I''m afraid there''s nothing to eat, you wait, my mother will catch a rabbit to roast. As he spoke, he looked at the familiar and strange environment in front of him. It didn''t look any different from 18 years ago


    Ice ice smell speech, eyes suddenly a bright, looking at one or two: "Niang, I also want to go, I want you to catch rabbit!" She looked at Elaine with expectation in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Yilian squatted down and said to Bingbing, "your father and brother are still in there. You have to leave someone here to protect the Dharma. Do you know? " Bingbing listened to Yilian''s words, and a faint color appeared on her face, but it soon lit up again.


    She shouts to the lazy tiger cub lying under the rock: "tiger, you have to keep here. You can''t let anyone and Warcraft get close to you!" Yi Lian also followed ice ice to look in the past, only then discovered this wing tiger unexpectedly fast eight levels


    The tiger cub shook his head and roared, and then lay there lazily


    Elaine looked at Bingbing, hesitated and asked, "binger, do you mean it? Is it OK? " She asked Bingbing with questions on her face.


    At this time, Bingbing raised her head to Yilian and said, "mother, don''t look down on the tiger. It''s powerful..."

 Chapter 218

    Elaine hesitates for a moment and finally agrees to Bingbing. Then she gets up with Bingbing and stands in the air, looking at the familiar and strange place again. When she looks around and searches for a moment, she doesn''t find a living creature


    But she didn''t know that some time ago, there was a level 7 bird of paradise in the valley, and other low-level Warcraft had already fled. Even if she left a few slightly higher level ones, they were scared away by little tiger cubs these days.


    So they flew farther and farther, and their flying speed was just a cup of tea. They had already gone out of Baicao Valley, and then they flew more than 30 miles to the east to find the trace of the beast. At this time, Bingbing pointed to an ice wolf two or three miles away and said, "mother, there is an ice wolf on that side. Shall we go there?" She stopped in the air and asked Elaine.


    Elaine nodded and murmured to herself: "it''s strange that although there were no high-level Warcraft here before, there were many little Warcraft like porcupines and rabbits, but now there are so few!" As they spoke, they flew in the direction of the ice wolf. When the distance was less than 1000 meters, they fell down and walked towards the level 4 ice wolf


    Just a few steps forward, Bingbing suddenly stops and warns Elaine: "Niang, there''s someone in front!"


    Elaine also stopped, mental toward all around, toward the front to explore out, but she did not find anything, looked down at Bingbing and asked: "binger, are you wrong?" She collected the essence divine power, in the eyes some doubts asked a sentence toward Bing Bing.


    Bingbing looked up at Elaine and said, "just in front of him, one person, his breath is weak, as if he was hurt." Elaine has a good nature. When she hears that someone has been injured, she doesn''t ask any more questions. She is about to get up and walk forward, but Bingbing grabs him again


    "What happened to Bing er? Didn''t you say someone was injured in front of you? Let''s go and have a look. " She doesn''t understand of looking at to drag the ice ice of her dress to ask a way.


    "Here comes the ice wolf." After Bingbing spat out a few words, the ice wolf climbed up the snow peak in front of them and just appeared in their sight.


    Elaine said, "don''t worry about it. It''s important for us to save people." At this time, she had completely believed Bingbing''s words. After all, she didn''t notice the coming of the ice wolf across the snow peak, but Bingbing did. Then someone in front of her would not be wrong, so she was anxious to take Bingbing to save people


    The ice wolf seemed to have been frightened just now. Seeing Bingbing and Elaine from a distance, she rushed to the other direction. Elaine directly ignored the ice wolf and ran to the direction of Bingbing''s finger. However, Bingbing was not willing to see the disappearing direction of the ice wolf. However, she still followed Elaine obediently and didn''t chase the ice wolf. The wolf was lucky enough, If, under normal circumstances, an ice bomb can kill it with its fingers


    Not far away from the snow peak, there was a man standing on the ground with a long sword. His hair was messy, and he blocked his face. He couldn''t see his face clearly, and he was wearing ragged clothes. However, looking at the figure, it should be an old man in his sixties. Elaine stood at a distance, looked at the person opposite, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "that old man, don''t you mind?" But the head didn''t lift. It was like a stone carving. It didn''t move


    "Old man, I''m talking to you." Seeing the ice wolf in her hand, she just let it slip away. She was not happy. Seeing that the old man ignored Elaine, she was angry with him. But what she said had some effect. The old man with hair on his head slowly raised his head, glanced at Elaine and Bingbing, and then lowered his head again


    However, he quickly raised his head again, with two cold eyes in his eyes, and hissed: "you thieves, come on, come on, you''d better kill me now that I have no power to fight back." He coughed twice and spat out some blood clots.


    The old man yelled, and Yilian and Bingbing were scared at the same time. Bingbing quickly recovered. She stepped forward, crossed her waist, and yelled to the old man, "dead old man, if it''s not my mother who has to save you, I don''t care about you. I don''t know good or bad!" Said here, she turned and yelled to Elaine: "mother, let''s go, this man is a madman!" The old man was stunned and looked up at Yi Lian and Bing again. She was puzzled... Yi Lian hesitated when she heard Bing Bing Yan, and then said to the old man, "sorry, old man, we didn''t mean any harm. We just found that you seem to be injured, and we can''t help you. That''s all." Elaine''s character was like this 18 years ago, and like this 18 years later


    Looking at Elaine and Bingbing carefully, the old man said with a little doubt, "you''re not here to kill me? But you are not. " The first half of the sentence asked Elaine and Bingbing, the second half of the sentence he murmured to himself.


    Bingbing snorted, and the reader turned her head to one side. But she quickly widened her eyes and whispered to Elaine, "mother, someone is coming over there..." she said, looking at the direction with her eyes.


    Yilian frowned and was about to talk to the old man. At this time, the old man sighed and said, "thank you for your kindness, but it''s useless. Go away, they''re coming."


    Yi Lian smell speech confirmed the idea in the heart, some indecision, looking at ice ice to ask a way: "came a few people?" Bingbing looks at Elaine, sullen and puts out four fingers.


    "Old man, can you still go? If you can walk, go straight southwest here. It''s only two days'' journey to get out of the Holy Land snow mountain. " The old man looked at Bingbing and Elaine carefully again, and his face looked gloomy.


    A moment later, he said slowly: "I can''t escape, I can''t escape. I''ve lived for more than ten years, and I''ve had enough. Please go away, and I won''t be harmed by those animals." Then he turned his eyes to Dao Bingbing and continued: "what a nice girl." Then the color of memory appeared on his face.


    Elaine looked at the old man. She was puzzled, but she didn''t have time to ask. At this time, even she felt that someone was looking for him. Just a few miles away, she said again, "old man, please leave quickly. Someone is looking for him there." There was some anxiety in the tone.


    Elaine said that the old man was stunned for a moment, but he said weakly, "you will come sooner or later. You can go quickly. It''s too late to come again." At this time, I saw the half dead old man suddenly perked up, pulled the common man out of the snow, resisted on his shoulder, and turned to look for the direction of those people. There is no reason for Elaine and Bingbing


    Elaine looked at the upright old man, hesitated for a moment, took Bingbing''s hand, and said to the old man: "the little girl is leaving, old man, take care!" Just turned around and pulled Bingbing to the direction of the afterlife for several times


    When Elaine and Bingbing disappeared, four dark shadows appeared in the distance. When they saw the old man standing in the same place, they immediately drew out their long sword and surrounded them. With a cold smile, they didn''t answer. The long sword in their hands would go out half a circle, and an invisible sword air was toward the four men dressed in black. They were extremely striking on the snow and chopped at two of them. As they retreated, the sword fell on the snow. With a bang, a semicircular pit appeared!


    At the same time, the two men behind him slashed the old man''s back with two cold swords. If they were slashed by any swords, they would be dismembered immediately. At this time, the old man jumped into the air and escaped the latter two swords


    All of them fought in one place, and soon the old man was defeated. According to the current situation, the old man had to die without three moves


    Sure enough, in the second move, the four men in black soared into the air at the same time, and then the Four Swords cut down on the old man on the ground. This time, he had no choice but to close his eyes and wait for death


    But just then, the four men in black in the air watched the old man disappear. The Four Swords finally merged into one and cut into the snow. With a bang, there was a big hole of three or four feet on the ground. The whole snow peak was shaking, and the snowflakes were flying everywhere. All four of them were looking for the old man''s figure


    At this time, they found that there were three people standing on the ground less than 100 meters away from the snow fog. One was a woman in white, the other was a girl in red, and the other was the old man they were chasing! The girl is looking at them with big eyes. Apart from the old man, the two of them are of course Elaine and Bingbing. There will be no one else here. Originally, Elaine ran a distance with Bingbing. She was a little worried about the old man, so she dragged Bingbing back to see what happened. As a result, the old man just closed his eyes and waited to die, Elandon was stunned. Fortunately, Bingbing was quick and saved the old man


    The four men then looked at each other. One of them came out, pointed at Elaine with his sword and said, "who are you? You''d better mind my own business and avoid getting into trouble. " Elaine frowned and ignored the person shouting


    She looked at what the old man was about to ask. Bing Bing stepped forward, and two big eyes, staring at the four black men across the road, said, "who are you? My mother here has the final say. You can get out of the way quickly." Make you into cocoons... "The cruel words she said changed a little with her childlike voice. The people in black didn''t feel afraid, but they thought it funny. Even the old man was interested in looking at Bing Bing


    Elaine''s deep hand pulled Bingbing to her side and said to those people, "who are you? How can this be done to an old man? I advise you to be quick. I don''t want to do it. "


    Elaine''s voice was soft. Although she said threatening words, no one could hear the smell of threat. On the contrary, it aroused those people''s evil intentions. At this time, they completely forgot how the old man disappeared just now. Listening to the voice of Elaine''s flesh, there was a burst of laughter. One of them said with an obscene smile: "whose little lady is this, Ice and snow have a special flavor. If you accompany our brothers, maybe we will let them live as long as they are happy. " Speaking of this, several people were laughing at the same time

 Chapter 219

    Bingbing saw that Elaine''s face was black and said, "mother, do you want to make them into cocoons?" If Elaine hadn''t told her not to do it casually just now, where would she have asked Elaine? I think these people''s heads would have been strangled directly


    Elaine felt Bingbing''s head to comfort her. She took a deep breath to ease her anger. Her face was a little better, and she was about to speak to the four people. At this time, the old man sighed and said, "girl, I''ve got it. Thank you for saving my life! But you leave, they are all above jianhuang cultivation. And these animals can do everything. " The words are sincere and anxious.


    Bingbing curled her lips and said with disdain: "old man, who saved you? Don''t be so sentimental. My mother doesn''t need you to thank me. Hum..." Bingbing''s voice didn''t fall. Elaine stopped her and didn''t ask her to go on.


    At the same time, hearing the old man''s words, the four people on the other side laughed again. One of them said, "go, little lady is coming. Why do you remember to go? We must accompany our elder brother to have fun and have fun..."


    Rao Shi Yi Lian''s temperament is getting better, and she can''t help it. Her white sleeves suddenly grow longer. Then you long rolls over to the four people in the opposite direction without a sound. The four people don''t respond. At the same time, Yi Lian waves the ribbon and throws it away. Then there are several screams from the four people. They fall tens of feet away and can''t get up for a long time, It''s also the result of Elaine''s leniency. If you ask Bingbing to do it, these people don''t expect to stand up in their life.


    Yilian didn''t catch up with her, but Bingbing''s hands were itchy. She walked towards the direction of four people falling, and Yilian didn''t stop her. He just turned around and looked at the stunned old man and said, "old man, are you ok? Does the injury on the body matter? If you don''t mind, ask my son to help you It''s no wonder that Elaine has not only given up on an old man she didn''t know each other, but also taken care of him. No wonder she was so hurt 18 years ago


    The old man looked at Elaine and sighed. Instead of answering, he asked, "girl, how can your family trust you to come out?" Elaine didn''t make a sound when she heard the words, and her eyes were full of thinking


    Bingbing was wearing red clothes and was very eye-catching in the ice and snow. The four men had already got up from the ground, but their faces were full of fear. When they watched Bingbing walk over, their fear disappeared. Instead, they all showed their fierce colors. Then they looked at each other and rushed towards Bingbing at the same time


    These days I guess I''m the most unlucky person in the world, right? They treat Bingbing as an ordinary four or five-year-old child, and they are ready to take Bingbing as a hostage. Unfortunately, they miscalculated. At the moment when some of them rush towards Bingbing, Bingbing''s eye-catching figure disappears. They are all surprised that they haven''t come yet. At this time, Bingbing''s unique laughter comes from behind, and they feel tight, I don''t care to catch the living. The dead sweep the sword at the same time


    "Binger, be careful!" Seeing the four attacking Bingbing at the same time, Elaine''s face flashed a look of worry, but her worry was superfluous


    The Four Swords roared, roared, roared, and there were four loud noises. Ice flakes and snowflakes were flying everywhere, but they didn''t see ice at all¡° I''m here. Come and catch me Then came a giggle


    In this way, all four of them were tired and panting. They didn''t even touch Bingbing. No! It should be said that they didn''t even see the body shadow, and their fatigue was nothing at all. At this time, they were afraid in their hearts, and their spirit was on the verge of collapse. They almost closed their eyes and blasted around, and forgot their companions. At this time, Xuefeng was shaking more and more severely. Elaine called to Bingbing: "binger, get out of here, this Xuefeng is going to collapse. As soon as Elaine''s voice came down, there was a roar. She didn''t care to think much about it. She took the old man to her feet


    Originally playing the rise of ice, looking at the collapse of the snow peak had to rise, leaving the four people on the ground, then boom, boom more and more big, as if thousands of troops galloping, originally sunny high photos of the sky also filled with a shower of snow fog. In the blink of an eye, the four people who were joked by ice and died of mental breakdown disappeared in the ice and snow, even a trace was hard to find. Looking at the snow peak, which has become a smooth mountain, Bingbing just flew by Elaine''s side, lowered her head and said: "Niang, it''s not my fault. I didn''t hurt them either. They wanted to catch me. I didn''t want to catch them when I was there..." her expression was pathetic, as if others were bullying her


    Hearing Bingbing''s words, not to mention Elaine, even the old man beside her was speechless to Bingbing. She broke down and said it had nothing to do with her. However, the little girl, who looked four or five years old, was so powerful that she didn''t see her real move. She was also proud of Haozhou by her body method. And she can fly, which means that she has reached the realm of the sword sage. Thinking of this, he was shocked and said in his heart: "is the world going to be crazy? A four or five-year-old girl has practiced the realm of the sword sage? The old man in his 40 or 50 years old is a three-star sword emperor, which is almost incomparable.


    At this time, Elaine had already led the old man to another mountain peak, and then pressed her figure. Bingbing also burst into tears. Elaine said to the old man again, "old man, if you are not in the way, you can leave here. You can walk south and get out of the Holy Land snow mountain soon." Because she has also considered the old man''s words just now, "how can the family rest assured to call her out?". Only then did she think clearly that if she was in charge of everything she saw, she would certainly give her husband and Aizi a lot of trouble. After she figured out this matter, she would not talk about healing the old man.


    At this time, the old man looked at Elaine and Bingbing, took the long sword in his hand, and said: "I, gong xi, thank you for saving my life. In my lifetime, I will repay each other. I don''t know the names of the two girls."


    "Even flower fairy and Elaine, this is little girl Lan bing''er." Elaine no longer hesitated, told the old man happily, she felt that it was too long to delay.


    The old man arrived happily, and then he didn''t say much. He hugged his fist and said, "I''ll tell you first..." but he was interrupted by Bingbing''s joyful cry


    Yilian frowned and said to Bingbing, "binger, don''t be unreasonable." The old man shook his hand and looked at bing''er a little distracted, but still said: "make love pure and lovely. Don''t blame her. I''ll take leave! " After that, he held his fist again and then staggered to the South


    At this time, Bingbing just opened her mouth and said, "mother, it''s my brother." Yi Lian smell speech a Leng, just feel to know just now why ice ice happy scream.


    But Elaine quickly recovered. Looking at the old man who was staggering down the mountain, she couldn''t help shouting, "old man, wait a minute." After calling the old man in front of her, she thought of Bingbing and said, "where is your brother? How long will it take to get here? "


    "Soon, I''ve smelled my brother''s voice!" he asked Bingbing said happily to Elaine.


    Yi Lian once again toward ice ice ice way: "you pick up your elder brother to come, quick, say Niang to look for her." Then she ran towards the old man who had stopped


    Looking at Elaine, gong xi confused: "girl, what''s up?" He asked some puzzled questions to Elaine.


    "I think the old man is injured again. It happens that my son has arrived. You might as well wait a moment and ask him to treat you." The old man looked at Elaine carefully again. He opened his mouth several times and didn''t say a word, but he didn''t refuse her kindness


    At this time, only a blue and a red appeared in the air. This person just recovered from the injury. She lost her mother and Bingbing''s trace. She also knew her mother''s character a little bit, so she looked for her in a hurry, and finally found her. From a long distance, he found her mother and Bingbing. When Bingbing went to pick him up, she didn''t ask much and picked Bingbing up, Then he asked Bingbing to fly over with him


    "Ma! Why are you so far away? I''m so worried! " As soon as LAN Wenxuan and Bingbing fall to the ground, they complain to their mother. Then he walked towards his mother¡° It''s my mother''s fault that makes you worry. Your injuries are all healed? " He asked and touched LAN Wenxuan''s ruddy face. LAN Wenxuan ordered a little, eyes fell on the next gong xi, eyes suddenly revealed a trace of confusion.


    Elaine looks at LAN Wenxuan and stares at gong xi, and quickly introduces: "Xuan Er, the old man is injured again. Can you help him have a look?"


    LAN Wenxuan carefully scanned the old man and found that he had an old disease when he went up the mountain, and the meridians of his left foot were half closed. It seems that the situation is similar to that of the old man of yuan family, but at present, the old man''s injury is much lighter, and he doesn''t need any treatment. He only needs a few rejuvenating pills to get rid of it. So without hesitation, she nodded and said, "since my mother ordered me, of course there is no problem. But... "He said here, he stopped for a moment, looked directly at the old man, hesitated for a moment, and asked:" elder Gong, where have we met? " He asked a little doubt in his heart, because he felt familiar from the first sight of the old man, so he asked. When he asked, the old man''s body trembled slightly, but others didn''t notice. He raised his head to LAN Wenxuan''s face and pulled out his hair. LAN Wenxuan saw an amazing scene


    Yi Lian and ice ice ice cover two mouths immediately, just didn''t exclaim a voice, LAN Wen Xuan also was shocked.


    It turned out that the scars on the old man''s face were crisscross, and it was estimated that there were dozens of them, which was particularly ferocious. Looking at the dazed people, the old man said, "young man, have you really seen me?" He asked faintly.


    Although he felt familiar with his voice, he didn''t know the format. He hesitated for a moment and shook his head to the old man. The old man saw LAN Wenxuan shaking his head, and then said faintly: "I''m leaving, and I''m going to turn around."

 Chapter 220

    "Mr. Gong, wait a minute." As he said this, he took out a piece of spring elixir from the jiuxuan cauldron and poured out ten of them. He knew that there was a faint fragrance in it. The old man also put his attention in LAN Wenxuan''s hands, with a trace on his face. It seemed that he knew something about the pill.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at gong xi and said, "these healing pills are for the master''s hands. One pill in three days. After a month, your whole body is also healed. However, it''s better for you to find a place to shut up. Maybe it will bring you unexpected benefits." As he spoke, he handed back the spring elixir to the old man


    The man who claimed to be gong xi also looked at the pills in LAN Wenxuan''s hand and was surprised again. At this time, he began to guess about Elaine, Bingbing and LAN Wenxuan. However, he didn''t ask any more questions. He took a deep look at LAN Wenxuan, didn''t refuse, and took the pills. Then he bowed down and said, "thank you for your help, This time, the palace has nothing to report. I won''t say any more polite words. Please accept my respect. " While saying this, he bowed down to the opposite side.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the old man, not like a villain, and gave him a familiar feeling, but also an old man, he quickly came forward to support gong xi, said: "the elder is too polite, it''s not the time we help." A little said, while holding the old man in front of him, did not ask him to bow down.


    "The dog is right. You''re not more polite than hard work, old man. It''s freezing and snowy here. Most people are not used to living here. Please leave as soon as possible." Gong xi doesn''t insist either. She looks at LAN Wenxuan gratefully. Then she steps back two steps, embraces her fist, turns around, and staggers further and further


    Looking at gong xi disappearing under the boundless snow peak, Yi Lian just asks: "Xuan Er, you are so looking for, where''s your father?" He asked with concern.


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and looked at his mother and said, "Dad is still absorbing Jiuyou pill. I wake up to find that you are missing, so I found you." LAN Wenxuan''s list describes a sentence. Then the voice turned to Elaine and asked, "Mom, have you run so far?" LAN Wenxuan did not understand asked a sentence.


    Elaine looked at Bingbing and said with a smile, "this girl is hungry. She wants something to eat, but it''s strange enough. There isn''t a Warcraft in the valley. The farther she goes, the more she runs here unconsciously." Then he said the process of the four men chasing gong xi again. LAN Wenxuan frowned after hearing this, because according to his mother''s description, those people were dressed, very similar to those in dunxian palace.


    He wanted to think about it, but those people were already buried under the snow peak. When it was impossible to be sure, he shook his head, put aside this idea, and said, "let''s go back. I have delicious food here. And I''m a little worried about Tiger''s Dharma protection. " He asked his mother.


    Yi Lian also nods when she hears the words. Then LAN Wenxuan holds Bing Bing in her arms again, and the three of them fly to Baicao Valley


    At noon, a fire rose on the rocks of Baicao Valley, under the waterfall and beside the pool. There were some barbecues on the fire. There were three people and a tiger sitting around. These were the people who came back from the valley to lanwenxuan. At this time, LAN Wenxuan ate a piece of meat in his hand, looked at the sky and said, "Mom, it''s late. Go into the cave. I''ll cure you first." Hearing this, Elaine nodded and gave the little tiger cub a small piece of meat left in her hand


    LAN Wenxuan opens his mouth again, but this time he says to Bingbing: "Bingbing, my brother is going to treat my mother''s old disease. You are not allowed to run around. You are here to accompany tiger to protect the Dharma. Do you understand?" He was really worried that the girl would go crazy with tiger cub, so he ordered.


    At this time, Elaine has stood up, along with LAN Wenxuan''s words: "Bingbing must listen to her brother''s words, don''t run around." Bingbing''s mouth is full of barbecues. He purrs twice. Then he nods his head. LAN Wenxuan and his mother flash into the cave


    In the cave, one eye is still the same. The only difference is that there is no God lotus in the pool. At this time, LAN Wuhong is sitting on the edge of the pool with his knees crossed. The blue aura on his head is like smoke. After seeing the situation, LAN Wenxuan turns to his mother and says, "Mom, your old disease is not really serious. It will take him a few hours to keep you intact! You should trust your son. " LAN Wenxuan saw that her mother was a little nervous again, and she vowed to comfort her mother. Elaine laughed and then said, "of course, mom doesn''t believe anyone, and she won''t believe you. If you want any treatment, just come! " Mouth said so, but still with the canthus light looking at LAN Wenxuan, obviously also some timid.


    LAN Wenxuan is not talkative. After all, he is sure of treating his mother''s old illness. He says, "Mom, what about the bottle of Qi and blood pill I gave you last night? You take two first, and then use the power to open In order to avoid his mother''s timidity, he took out the gold needle and put it back.


    Elaine looked at her son and asked, "is it that simple?" She didn''t quite believe it. The voice raised a few, asked to the son.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "how complicated do you think it is? Take it quickly." After LAN Wenxuan urges Yi lian to take two pills of Qi and blood, she is soon settled. LAN Wenxuan takes out the gold needles again. The gold needles seem to be alive in his hands. The golden light flickers. After a while, all the gold needles have been inserted in Yi Lian


    After finishing all this, he relaxed a bit, sat down against the cliff, wiped the sweat on his face, and slowly began to recover the true Qi that had just been lost by the needle


    Half an hour later, he slowly opened his eyes, and his spirit had returned to its peak. When he looked at his father and mother, he felt very full and happy in his heart. He slowly turned up and showed a habitual smile. He was a restless man, and soon he was a little depressed. He didn''t know how to do well. He wanted to practice, but his father would wake up at any time, If you wake up and see the golden needle all over your body, it''s strange if you don''t feel dizzy


    Bored, he looked up at the top of the dark cave and began to recall his scenes in the world. When he recalled that his father took him to Baicao Valley for the first time, his eyes lit up, then he patted his thigh and murmured to himself, "yes, sword is sword At this time, my parents had no weapons at all, and my father''s sword had been given to him a few years ago. It''s better to refine a few swords while we have time. Anyway, it''s much easier to refine streamer platinum because of the cold crystal ore! Soon he took out some streamer platinum and cryolite from the jiuxuan cauldron. After hesitation, he took out two swords from bingcangu.


    LAN Wenxuan, who had everything ready, thought that jiuxuan Ding floated out of his body slowly. He said to jiumeigou channel: "brother, come to meet you


    Nine younger sister turns a white eye to LAN Wenxuan way: "boss, you need me to think of me, don''t need to take to answer, boss arrived, certainly have something to do?"


    LAN Wenxuan was nine younger sister said a dry smile, touch the nose: "brother is so snobbish? My brother has come to deliver food to you this time! " He uses grain to face nine younger sister temptation way.


    "Really? What is it? Is it Jiuyou pill? " The voice is full of joy, but LAN Wenxuan is a little depressed. Although he is not willing to give up jiuyoudan, this is the only way to make the girl willing to serve herself


    Although LAN Wenxuan had some pain, he still said: "of course it''s true. When did my brother say empty words! But... "Half way through, he stopped on purpose.


    Nine younger sister unexpectedly didn''t fall for it, rolled a white eye way: "but have something to do right?"


    LAN Wenxuan once again dry smile, opening a way: "nine younger sister is smart, even brother think what all know, what do you think?"? Elder brother gives you a nine you Dan, you help elder brother to burn fire again


    "Yes, yes, but how many are you going to give, boss?" She wants to bargain with LAN Wenxuan.


    This time it''s LAN Wenxuan''s turn to roll his eyes, and then he said: "girl, you have to talk about your conscience. Last time Jiuyou pill was released, my brother was not willing to take one. You became the first beneficiary. How dare you say that now, brother... "


    "OK, OK, OK, you''re the boss. It''s my fault. I don''t want it this time. Isn''t it possible?" LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he heard that the girl was so easy to let go. He was going to buy the girl for another Jiuyou pill. He didn''t expect that it would change so fast. Instead, he was puzzled... "Are you really not going to rob my brother? Or are you not ready to do your best? " By LAN Wenxuan this question, nine younger sister face exposed a trace, called LAN Wenxuan is puzzled.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, boss. I''ve just evolved, so I don''t need to add energy..." she says here, and she smiles to LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan is really speechless. She thinks in her heart, I''ll say, this girl will give up such a good opportunity to rob. It turns out that she has just evolved, and then she thinks that it''s OK to save herself a Jiuyou pill


    Nine younger sister say words then appear in front of LAN Wenxuan, LAN Wenxuan also not in many words, toward nine younger sister asked: "later you try can all refining and purifying these materials alone!" As he said this, he pointed to the materials on the ground. Then his heart moved. Jiuxuan Ding lid floated slowly. He threw all the materials in. Then he looked at Jiumei and said, "OK!" Nine younger sister ah don''t say much, the body turns into a blue flame float into the stove, LAN Wenxuan covered the tripod, then slightly closed his eyes, divine consciousness has entered the nine Xuan tripod, looking at the change of the tripod material.


    After the blue flame, even the streamer platinum was quickly refined. LAN Wenxuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiumei could refine the streamer platinum by herself this time. However, he soon found another strange scene, that is, the two swords he had just thrown were not refined, but they were suspended on the streamer platinum of lianganhua, Sucking the cream of streamer platinum and cold crystal mine...


    With two long swords unable to absorb the mineral essence, and on the blade of the sword, it seems to be weeping. There are some impurities flowing out of the sword body. Slowly two long swords are suspended in the furnace, emitting colorful lights.

 Chapter 221

    With the glow of the sun, the body of the sword looked a little narrower than before, but it was several feet longer. Then two long swords were chasing in the jiuxuan cauldron, like a dragon playing with a Phoenix. This is the great joy in LAN Wenxuan''s heart, and he said in secret: "inferior immortal sword, inferior immortal sword, even if it is used to make flying sword."


    Looking at the materials left at the bottom of the stove, he thought that the bottom of the stove and the remaining materials would turn into two scabbards. Then he worried about Kung Fu Jiumei''s slow withdrawal. This time, he was clever again, and his brush eyes suddenly opened. There was a loud bang in the stove. Two different patterns appeared on the two scabbards. On the front of the scabbard was a dragon, and on the other side were two big characters, "You long!" On the front of the other scabbard is a lifelike Phoenix, and on the north side is written "Yinfeng!"


    The combination of the two swords is exactly "you long, Yin Feng!"


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes slowly closed again. With his mind, the nine Xuan Ding lid floated slowly. The two swords of Youlong and Yinfeng soared out of the air and flew out. Then the two scabbards flew out. LAN Wenxuan got up and chased Youlong and Yinfeng. Then he stretched out his hands at the same time and approached the two hilts. Youlong and Yinfeng had a little spirit, When LAN Wenxuan was caught, there was a buzzing sound on his sword. However, LAN Wenxuan didn''t stop much. He turned his body over and hooked the scabbard behind his feet. Then there were Cang Lang and Cang Lang, two sounds of long sword returning to the scabbard, and the cave was calm again


    LAN Wenxuan gently stroked the two swords in his hand and showed a smile on his face. At this time, he said to himself with a smile: "you long, two feet eight inches long, one inch five wide, 22 Jin! Yinfeng, two feet two inches eight long, one inch five wide, one is eighteen Jin


    At this time, he walked beside his mother and gently put Yinfeng beside her. Then he put Youlong beside his father. At this time, his face showed a satisfied smile again


    An hour later, LAN Wenxuan had already put the nine Xuan Ding into his body, washed his sweat in the pool, and finally put the ice silk robe on his body. Then he walked towards his mother. At this time, he found that his mother''s face was more delicate than before. He murmured to himself: "it seems that when the needle is put in..." and his hands were not idle, He soon withdrew dozens of spirits from Elaine''s body. After another cup of tea, he saw his mother''s lips light and then slowly opened her eyes


    LAN Wenxuan sat opposite his mother with a smile. Seeing Elaine''s real eyes, he said: "Mom, Congratulations! How are you feeling now that you''ve recovered? " Elaine woke up and saw her son for the first time with a smile on her face


    "Xuan''er, thank you. In fact, if you don''t tell me, my mother doesn''t know that she has a problem! At this time, I can feel the aura around me. At that time, I can hardly feel the aura around me. I feel that the aura in this world is very thin, or even not... "


    LAN Wenxuan was smiling. After listening to his mother''s words, he broke in and said, "that''s right. Let''s get up and do something about it! I think Dad is about to finish his work. You see, his aura is getting stronger and stronger. It''s a sign of breaking through the four-star sword sage and entering the five-star sword sage! "


    Elaine nodded to LAN Wenxuan, stood up from the ground and moved her body for a while. Then she looked at LAN Wuhong and found that it was exactly what her son said. Then she turned to LAN Wenxuan and asked, "xuan''er, what time is it now?"


    LAN Wenxuan pondered a way: "probably in the morning, go out to have a look to know." He also some don''t affirm of reply a way toward Yi Lian. Said here, his voice turned, the sword on the ground in his hand, toward Elaine: "Mom, give you a sword!" Then he handed it to Elaine.


    Yi Lian didn''t pick up and said with a smile: "Niang doesn''t need a sword, you can keep it!" Although she took a look at the scabbard, she could see that it was definitely not an ordinary product. It was a waste to use such a good sword by herself. It was better to leave it to her son, so she refused directly and didn''t reach for it.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t know what his mother thought. After listening to her mother''s words, she showed a smile on her face and said deliberately, "Mom, you really don''t want it?" LAN Wenxuan asked, while Cang Lang, Cang Lang two, out of the Phoenix, blink and also scabbard. It''s just a moment. Elaine only feels a flash of light in front of her eyes, accompanied by the sound of Fengming! Yilian stares at Yinfeng in her son''s hand, coldly looking at it. Some can''t believe it. LAN Wenxuan smiles at this time and says: "Mom, don''t you really want it?"


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t expect that her mother was a little firm in her eyes now. She shook her head and said, "xuan''er, this kind of magic sword is hard to find in the world. It''s not very useful for her mother. Keep it for yourself." It''s not that Yilian doesn''t like Yinfeng, but she thinks that this kind of magic sword can be left in her son''s hands. If she has one more magic sword, she will be more safe.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan walks beside her father, picks up the Youlong and goes back to her mother again. When her son walks beside her husband, Elaine notices two magic swords that look the same. She is surprised. At this time, LAN Wenxuan says, "mother, do you see them? At this time, there were two swords, one named Youlong and the other Yinfeng. These two swords were a pair! It''s your son and your father''s


    Elaine had no words for a long time. He had walked around the mainland and knew the importance of a magic sword to a cultivator. After pondering for a long time, he asked LAN Wenxuan, "if your father and I take the sword away, what do you use?"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "you don''t know. Your son is a genius. Youlong and Yinfeng were refined just when you were healing!" LAN Wenxuan shows off to his mother.


    There is a alchemist and an artificer in Haozhou, but her son is a metropolis. Although he only looks at Yinfeng, she knows that Youlong and Yinfeng are no better than the peerless treasures in the world


    Pondering for a moment, he looked up at his son and said, "I''d better leave this sword to Xiang''er. As soon as you run out, it''s just a month for a little girl to take care of such a big pharmacy. How hard does it take for her to go back and give someone a gift?" Hearing his mother''s words, he couldn''t help being surprised. He felt that what his mother said was really reasonable. Moreover, if his mother didn''t remind him, he couldn''t imagine that Xiang''er would be disappointed when she went back. On the contrary, if she gave Xiang''er a gift, she would be very happy


    Elaine looked at her son''s reflection. She also laughed and said, "look, men are more and more careless. They are there to help you. It''s better for you to leave them behind." Said finally, Yi Lian discontented stare LAN Wenxuan one eye.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile: "son is not that kind of fickle person. Who said that he had forgotten that xuan''er was ready early. Jiuyou Dan is the best gift!" He stopped for a moment and continued to say to Yi Lian: "Xiang''er''s cultivation is too low. This kind of magic sword is in her hand and becomes a life threatening talisman. As the saying goes, everyone is innocent and guilty." While saying this, he pushed Yinfeng to his mother.


    After pondering for a while, he felt that his son had something to say, so he didn''t postpone it. He took Yinfeng over and couldn''t put it down. LAN Wenxuan said, "Mom, this sword is a spiritual thing. It must be blood dripping to recognize the master before it can be used, otherwise it will hurt the master!"


    Yi Lian smell speech, also didn''t feel much surprised, because the son gave her too much surprise, but called her to adapt, she just looked up at the son asked: "how to recognize the Lord?"


    "Just a drop of blood on the green front." LAN Wenxuan simply replied.


    Yilian no longer hesitated when hearing the words. Cang Lang let the Phoenix out of its sheath. The rays of the sun were shining and the Phoenix was singing. Yilian felt that the Phoenix in her hand seemed to be flying away. She was surprised again. Unexpectedly, a sword seemed to be like a living creature. At this time, LAN Wenxuan called out: "hurry up! Drop a drop of blood Yilian smell speech also no longer hesitated, finger just touched on green front, finger immediately left a mouth, a blood sprinkled on Yinfeng. LAN Wenxuan quickly takes out a rejuvenation pill from the jiuxuan cauldron, twists the long powder and sprinkles it on his mother''s fingers


    At this time, Elaine has put all her attention on Yinfeng, and her eyes are still shining with unbelievable light, because Yinfeng actually sucks the blood she just spilled on the sword God, and stops trembling and the sound of Fengming. Her feeling of holding the sword is connected with that of Yinfeng.


    LAN Wenxuan was about to complain about his mother''s carelessness. Why did he cut his hand so big? But then he felt a strong wind blowing from his back, which surprised him. He quickly dragged his mother forward and took a few strides. Then he turned and looked at the place where his father was sitting. His face suddenly looked happy. He saw that LAN Wuhong''s hair was five minutes long, His body was full of aura. Just now, it was the moment when he broke through the sofa. This time, he turned to his mother and said, "Dad entered the five-star sword saint. It seems that we can leave here today. Let''s go out and get some food first. It''s estimated that the girl and little tiger outside will be in a hurry." Yi Lian stares at LAN Wu Hong, and her face also shows a happy look. Hearing her son''s words, she takes back her eyes and nods LAN Wen Xuan''s head. It was a sunny morning in Shenzhou City. On the 28th day when LAN Wenxuan left the imperial capital, the housekeeper rushed into the inner courtyard of jiuzhong. Then he entered the xiaobie courtyard and stood at the door, shouting: "master, there is no goods on the counter outside."


    "Squeak." The door of Xiang''er''s room knocks and leaves. A woman with tight brows comes out. It''s not Xiang''er. Who else doesn''t stick to the pot? At this time, LAN Wenxuan will be heartbroken if she sees her. Before a long time, Xiang''er is skinny. She walks around LAN Chengcheng and says: "yesterday afternoon, I didn''t go up for a batch of goods. How could it be gone so soon?"


    Blue city also frowned and said: "these days, the drugstore is full of people, and the supply is in short supply. Moreover, we have been reducing the amount of drugs during this period, but more and more people come to buy drugs. Most of them are here to attend the Centennial event. The following several managers, all by those buyers have no other way, just to find villain. Is the owner... "


    Before LAN Cheng finished, Xiang''er frowned and said, "from today on, all the pills are limited. No one can buy one of them. You can''t buy more than one. It''s closed after the sale! If anyone dares to make trouble and throw it out directly, go to Yutang and ask him to stare in front today, even if I say it! " Xiang''er frowned and ordered to the blue city.


    "But..." Lan Cheng looked at Xiang''er and said half a word.


    "Xiang''er, he frowned. There was nothing but. I''ll take the pills with me later. You go to find Yutang and ask him to follow you. " With that, Xiang''er turns and walks into the room again


    Blue city looks at Nangong Xiang''er walking back to the room, and then helplessly goes to find wanjinghe


    At this time, Xiang''er sat at the table, looking at the top left already not many pills, murmuring to himself: "twenty eight days, he should be back soon." While murmuring to himself, staring at the few pills worrying


    At this time, the hall of the hospital was full of people, and there was a lot of noise. Some stewards and clerks were in order for this. Several people looked at the posture of the people who came to buy pills, and their foreheads were sweating.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside, and then there was a shouting and scolding voice. A moment later, a young man in royal guards crowded in. At this time, the young man turned to one of them and asked, "Datong, is this the place where it is said to buy baixusan?"


    A man came out from behind. He was Datong, who was put back by LAN Wenxuan after last night''s visit to the hospital

 Chapter 222

    The 22nd emperor''s capital undercurrent


    "Yes! Young master, this is the place where zhuyandan is sold. However, zhuyandan can only be bought by participating in the auction at noon every day. It is said that the cheapest one at noon yesterday was 3.58 million gold coins. And now we only sell three a day. " Datong introduces to the young master of royal guards.


    The young master of the royal guards snorted with disdain, and then said, "that''s right. Who wants you to talk about it? If others give us 3.58 million gold coins, we don''t believe they don''t sell it. Go and call the owner of the drugstore!" Datong looks a little embarrassed, and then murmurs a few words in the ears of the Royal master.


    The young master of royal guards said angrily: "there is a bullshit identity. What identity is there? Can they be bigger than this palace... Young master? If you are told to go, you can go. If you can''t, you can go away! " The young man in the royal guards called to Datong with pride.


    Datong had no choice but to harden his head and walk towards those in charge. At this time, Datong looks around and shows some anxious color on his face. He didn''t find the person he was looking for, so he had to walk in front of a steward and said with a smile: "brother, can you auction Yandan in advance today? Or a high price... "


    Datong''s words have not finished, then blue city came out from the inside, followed by Wan Jinghe, the steward looked at blue city, respectfully called "housekeeper!" Just about to explain to LAN Cheng, he listened to Datong''s words just now. He shook his hand to the steward, walked directly over, and said with a smile: "my guest, I''m really sorry. The medical school has the regulations of the medical school. Zhuyan Dan is determined to have no noon auction, so I''ll go back and do it! If you really want to, you can come to the auction at noon! " Blue city doesn''t know Datong, and regards him as the valet of the young master of royal guards, but blue city still treats him with courtesy and smiles. At this time, Datong is hard to say. He hugs blue city and pushes out


    Datong had no choice but to go back to the young master of the royal guards. He told him what happened just now. The young man of the royal guards showed an angry look on his face. He rudely pushed away the people in front of him and rushed to the front. Soon he came to the blue city and said angrily, "are you the owner here?"


    Blue city frowned, but still said with a smile: "I''m the manager of the drugstore. What''s the matter with you, don''t you mind telling me." He looked at the young master of royal guards dressed up. He must be rich or expensive. Originally, he was very dissatisfied with this rampant guy, but they had to put up with it when they opened the door to do business.


    The young master of the royal guards snorted and then said, "today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, you can stay in Yandan. I want all of them. You can make a price!" His arrogant clamour, this call next to Wan Jinghe also frowned.


    At this time, blue city finally can''t help it. He doesn''t order Wan Jinghe to throw the arrogant childe out. He says in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, our store has its own rules. If you want to participate in the auction, you should queue up to get the number. If you come to look for trouble, then..." he listens and stares coldly at the opposite childe.


    The young master of Royal Guards was stunned at first, then laughed angrily and said, "do you know who I am? If you don''t sell it today, it will be OK! I don''t think you need to open your shop any more! " He threatened blue city.


    Wan Jinghe couldn''t help but throw out the master of royal guards who was wearing X. unexpectedly, Nangong xianger''s voice came at this time¡° The toad yawned. What a big breath Then with Xiang''er''s crisp voice, people came out from behind and watched Xiang''er appear, giving people a feeling of brightness in front of them. The young master of royal guards is no exception.


    At this time, with a bitter smile, LAN Cheng bowed to Lan Ying and said, "master, this... This..." Lan Ying didn''t return to the front. This time, they noticed that Xiang''er was followed by two ghosts, thirteen or four, who were holding a long sword. However, everyone''s attention soon turned to Nangong xianger


    At the same time, another attendant behind the young master of the royal guards asked Xiang''er, stepped forward, and said: "bold! Don''t be unreasonable to my son. " While saying this, she looked at Xiang''er and glared angrily. The shadow and ghost behind Xiang''er flash left and right in front of Nangong Xiang''er, and the two penghe are perfectly matched


    At this time, Xiang''er said to the young master of royal guards who was still a flower maniac: "if you come to participate in the auction, we welcome you. If you come to look for trouble, don''t blame us for being rude! Please go to the back line to get the number, if not... "She suddenly sent out a strong momentum. The young master of the Royal Guards was stunned and immediately recovered. He couldn''t believe that he looked at Lan Ying. She looked like a woman less than 20 years old. Since she was so powerful. In fact, it''s lucky for the young master of royal guards. If Lan Ying didn''t see Datong standing at the back of him, she would have asked the two boys to throw some guys out.


    Even the face of another attendant of the young master of Royal Guards was dignified. Then he added a few words to the young master of royal guards'' ear. The young master of Royal Guards was not good-looking, but he didn''t say anything. It seemed that he was unwilling to push away the crowd and squeezed out without saying a word


    Datong is still at the end. He gives Nangong Xiang''er a wink. He just falls behind a few steps and goes out with the Royal master


    Nangong Xiang''er handed a package to LAN Cheng and said, "today''s, you can arrange it." Said he, turning to look at Wan Jinghe and said: "jade hall, you and I come here, ghost, shadow, you are here to help the housekeeper hold down." With one breath, he didn''t stay much. He walked towards the back, his face was full of meditation.


    After turning around the first courtyard, Nangong xianger saw that there was no one around. Then she stopped and said to wanjinghe: "Yutang, did you see the man just now? Datong, who was released from the hospital last time, you know? " Wan Jinghe nodded.


    "Datong is likely to have something to say. You have to find a way to bring him here, and no one has seen him. He just went out, should look for an opportunity to leave, you are responsible for following him, looking for an opportunity to bring him here Nangong xianger said to my space.


    Wan Jinghe nodded, didn''t go through the main gate, and flashed over the wall


    Looking at wanjinghe, Nangong xianger starts to turn quickly in her mind and slowly walks towards jiuzhong courtyard


    Several people leave the drugstore, and Datong immediately urinates. The young master of royal guards doesn''t say anything. He waves his hand to Datong behind and lets him go directly


    At this time see his face lingran, there is a trace of arrogant color? Where is the color of arrogance? Then he opened his mouth and asked the attendant behind him, "are you serious? Is Nangong xianger really in the realm of jianhuang? And the little ghosts around him also have the cultivation of the sword emperor? You can''t be wrong, can you? " With some doubt on his face, he bowed his head and pondered.


    He left the valet with a bitter smile and said: "young palace master, I hope I''m wrong, but it''s true. Besides, there are still a few people whose accomplishments I can''t see. It seems that unless the two ghost elders make a move, we are not sure at all. Now that the ghost elder hasn''t come back, we''d better not act rashly, so as not to scare the snake. If they transfer the elixir, even if the two ghost elders come back, it won''t help! " The young man in the royal guards looked thoughtful when he heard the speech.


    A moment later, the young man said, "if you get a batch of pills, it''s a great achievement. It''s no less than getting the magic firefly. If you can''t find the sword skill of magic firefly Town, you''ll be in vain. It''s better to get a batch of pills... "He said with a fierce look on his face


    After talking about Datong getting into an alley, he turned to the alley and walked around to Xicheng medical center. He was very careful all the way, but as soon as he turned the corner, he lost consciousness for no reason


    When he opened his eyes, he found Nangong xianger sitting on a chair, and he was all awake. At this time, Nangong xianger said with a smile: "Datong, I''m really sorry, Yutang will make a mistake, so this kind of thing will happen." Datong felt the back of his head and laughed bitterly. At this time, he had something to say.


    "It won''t make you suffer. It''s also a compensation for you." Then he took out a spring elixir from the space ring. He put it on the table and then continued to ask, "who is the young man in the royal guards today? Not from the imperial capital, right? I''m sure it''s a lot of status, isn''t it? What are you doing here? " Nangong xianger asked why. Then he turned to Datong. Datong''s eyes brightened when he looked at the pills on the table. Although he didn''t know what kind of pills they were, did he know that any one of them was worth millions of gold coins, which one could never get in his life. Then he looked happy and listened to Nangong Xiang''er''s question. He said, "that man is the young master of Xuanyin Empire and dunxian palace. This time he is here to attend the Centennial grand meeting, but their main goal is the northern magic firefly town!" Hearing the words "magic firefly town", Nangong xianger''s delicate body suddenly trembled and looked a little excited. Then she took a few deep breaths to stabilize her mood.


    This time, Datong noticed that Nangong xianger''s expression was not right, but he also knew what to ask and what not to ask. He continued: "although Huanying town used to be the territory of Nangong family, it has been idle for more than ten years since Nangong family perished. This time your majesty takes back the magic firefly town as the reward for the champion of the Liwu empire!... " Nangong Xiang''er is in a daze at this time. She doesn''t know if she understands what Datong says.


    Until Wan Jinghe sent out Datong, he stood beside Nangong Xiang''er and said, "miss Xiang''er, are you ok? If there''s anything else, you can tell me and I''ll do it for you! " He looks at the South Temple fragrant son some not right facial expression, just say.


    A moment later, Nangong xianger raised her head, looked at wanjinghe, and said firmly, "I want to participate!" Wan Jing and Bei Nangong Xiang''er said that I wanted to participate, but I couldn''t figure it out.


    "Miss Xiang''er, what are you going to attend?" He had to ask Nangong xianger.


    "I''m going to participate in the Centennial grand meeting. Please help me get a quota. If it''s really not possible, you can go to the little prince!"


    Now Wan Jinghe understood, but he looked at Nangong xianger in disbelief and asked with certainty: "miss xianger, you said... You said you would attend the Centennial grand meeting?"

 Chapter 223

    Wan Jinghe heard Nangong xianger''s words and looked at Nangong xianger in disbelief. After a moment, he said, "but the young master has said that we won''t take part in the Centennial grand meeting?" He didn''t understand of toward South Temple fragrant son again asked a sentence.


    Nangong xianger looked at Wan Jinghe and said, "but the young master also said that everything here is up to me, right?" He stares at Wan Jinghe and asks. Wan Jing and Wen Yan still nodded


    Nangong Xiang''er looked at Wan Jinghe and said faintly, "that''s right. If you want to get a quota, go to Yu Wenxuan and wait for him to come back. I''ll make it clear to him." After she finished, she didn''t give Wan Jing any chance to explain. She seemed a bit out of her mind and went into the bedroom.


    Wan Jinghe watched Nangong Xiang''er go into the bedroom. He was puzzled and went out to find Xiao Wangye


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan and Elaine are sitting around the pool under the waterfall, talking about what they have seen and heard outside. They are talking and laughing. Bingbing is also making trouble in LAN Wenxuan''s arms. Tiger cubs are lying down and sleeping in. They all seem at ease, but they know that the emperor is surging secretly at this time


    Near noon, a figure appeared in the cave behind the waterfall. When people found it, the figure had already appeared in front of them. It seemed to be dust-free. The white clothes on the body were flying in the breeze, but the immortals were just like that. He smiles at his wife and children


    LAN Wenxuan also smile, slowly stood up from the ground, said with a smile: "Congratulations! In less than a month, he was promoted from a three-star sword sage to a five-star sword sage After LAN Wenxuan, Elaine stands up and walks beside LAN Wuhong, reaching out to help her husband with some messy clothes


    Besides LAN Wenxuan, Bingbing seems to be tired of LAN Wuhong. At this time, seeing LAN Wenxuan, Bingbing gets up from the ground, extrudes a gap between LAN Wenxuan and Elaine, and pours on LAN Wuhong.


    LAN Wuhong picked Bingbing up with one hand and looked at his wife tenderly. He didn''t say much. Then he turned his eyes to his son and said with a smile: "I didn''t dare to think about it before. I didn''t expect that I could step into the five-star sword saint in just one month. But now it has come true. Even if I die, I have no regrets. It''s all thanks to you, Dad. Thank you At this point, he patted LAN Wenxuan on the shoulder with a smile.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Dad, it''s too easy for you to be satisfied. You should take Jiuyou pill. If you practice later, it''s several times faster than before. At least I''ll be a Sword Fairy. My son''s goal is higher than you. He is the God of sword! Even break through the five-star sword God and see what another mysterious realm is LAN Wuhong just laughed when he heard that Lan Wenxuan''s words were not taken seriously at this time. When he saw his son standing at that peak years later, he couldn''t help thinking of his son''s bold words today and sighing


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go down the mountain. While there are still more than three hours left, let''s go to solve the Nightingale''s problem first. Let''s stay, let''s chase, and give someone a word..." Lan Wuhong looked at his wife and children and said.


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan was a little worried. After all, when he left, he said it would be a month at most, but now it''s the 28th day, plus six days to go back. It''s more than a month. I don''t know what''s going on there for a month. Hearing what his father said, he turned to his mother and asked, "Mom, what do you think?" Even if I''m in a hurry, I have to ask my mother''s advice. After all, this is the place for my mother to live twice


    Elaine looked back at the cave behind the waterfall, with a reluctant look on her face. However, she quickly turned back to look at LAN Wuhong and LAN Wenxuan, nodded and said: "yes! Let''s go. " The tone was a little dull.


    LAN Wuhong and his father looked at each other and then said to his mother, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. My father and I will take you back to have a look." Hearing the words, Elaine looked at her son with a smile. Nothing more.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t speak any more. He called the tiger cub who was still dozing in the distance and stepped on the back of the tiger. Then he thought of something. He took the dragon from the jiuxuan cauldron, threw it at his father and said, "Dad, next, this is the sword you will use in the future. You let the sword know the Lord, and then we''ll go LAN Wenxuan throws his son over and takes the sword in his hand... At this time, Elaine smiles and draws the Phoenix in her hand to LAN Wuhong. Then she notices that there is a sword in her hand, which is similar to his own. He is an expert in sword. He knows nothing special about it. He doesn''t know where her son got it. He is about to ask, At this time, Yi Lian pulls out the Yin Feng Cang Lang, shows off to LAN Wuhong, and tells her son about the sword


    LAN Wuhong looked at the shining sword in his wife''s hand, and immediately his eyes were straight. It''s no wonder that there are practitioners who don''t love the sword? At this time, Elaine also happened to talk about the blood to recognize the Lord, he did not hesitate, pull you long to do


    LAN Wuhong''s action is coherent. You long can''t recognize the master in the blink of an eye. He looks at his hands and gently caresses them. He slightly closes his eyes. His face shows the color of satisfaction. LAN Wuhong in front of him knows more about sword than Elaine does! Then he cut the Dragon into the pool with a dull sound. The pool water seemed to be stirred by the dragon, and the earth trembled! Later, when he saw that he was returning the scabbard to the dragon, he said slowly, "good sword, good sword, it''s a magic weapon that is hard to find in the world."


    LAN Wenxuan said to LAN Wuhong, who was still intoxicated with the sword: "no matter how good the sword is, it will be used by people who use it. If not, it will be the same as scrap iron. This sword may help you realize your dream 20 years ago."


    LAN Wuhong looked up at his son and said, "Xuan er..."


    LAN Wenxuan interrupted his father''s words with a smile and said, "well, it''s late. It''s time for us to act." Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, LAN Wenxuan did not say any more, just nodded to his son.


    LAN Wenxuan pats tiger cub''s head, and tiger cub roars. Tiger wings soar up and take the lead in flying towards Xiaoxue village. Everyone follows. Elaine and LAN Wuhong fly side by side. They seem to be immortal companions


    At this time, Bingbing flew over from one side and sat on the back of the tiger in LAN Wenxuan. Pitifully, she said to LAN Wenxuan, "brother, I don''t have any weapons. I want them too." Said here Piao Yi Lian and the long sword in LAN Wu Hong''s hand.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned and asked, "don''t you use weapons? What do you want a long sword for? It seems that the usual use should be ice silk. " He asked towards Bingbing.


    "But both father and mother have it. Why can''t I? Anyway, I don''t care. I want it too. " Look at that expression, it seems to be depressed and listless


    LAN Wenxuan is speechless, but at this time where to find a long sword for Bingbing? Looking at the girl is also on a whim. He directly takes the dark Epee out of the jiuxuan cauldron and passes it to Bingbing, saying: "lend it to you, wait for my brother to get you a better sword, and then give it back to me."


    Elaine and LAN Wuhong also pay attention to the children behind. Then they see that their son actually takes out a black sword. It''s more like a black board. Moreover, the black board is two ends higher than Bing Bing Bing. They can''t help laughing. Soon they laugh. LAN Wenxuan looks back at his parents innocently, Then he turned his eyes to Bingbing and said, "don''t you want it? Brother, this Epee is a great contribution to the journey with him


    Bingbing curled her lips and then said, "I don''t want to be ugly. I want my father and mother to be like that! " Then he looked back at the sword in the hands of LAN Wuhong and Yi Lian.


    LAN Wenxuan put the middle on his back, spread his hands, and said, "it''s not that my brother doesn''t give it to you, it''s that my brother doesn''t have it now. You''re too ugly to give your brother a sword." He said innocently to Bingbing.


    At this time, Elaine''s body speed up a little bit, flying side by side with tiger cub, passing the sword to Bingbing and saying, "here, if you like it, I''ll send you." Bingbing looks at the Yinfeng handed by Yi Lian. She doesn''t pick it up and lowers her head


    "So? Don''t you like the sword? " Elaine asked, looking at the sullen ice¡° This is motherfucker. I don''t want it. I want my brother to make it for me. " Yi Lian smell speech a Leng, to the girl also didn''t move, had to look up at a son, that means you look at to do. After a pause, he flew with LAN Wuhong side by side again.


    "Do you think this will work? When we get back to the imperial capital, my brother will forge a cold ice sword for you." He had to promise to Bingbing. I''m so bored with my lovely girl


    But the girl is depressed. She comes and goes quickly. She asks LAN Wenxuan about her words. She raises her head and blinks her big eyes. She is surprised and asks, "really?" There is a trace of depression in that expression. Even Yilian and LAN Wuhong admire the girl''s quick face change.


    It took about half an hour for the couple of people to fly this time before snow village appeared in their sight


    In a shabby thatched cottage in the snow village, several women sit around the brazier with barbecues on the pallets. None of them speaks. They are the Nightingale women who have been waiting here for more than half a month


    At this time, the lively Tang Lin could not bear the dull atmosphere and said, "elder sister, the old man LAN has been away for more than half a month, and there is not even a word from him. Have we been shaken?"


    The Nightingale looked up at Tang Lin and did not say much. After the operation, Xu turned over the barbecue on the fire basin, and the other women began to talk to each other. The Nightingale looked up again, looked at the sisters and said in a deep voice: "master and young master, I have seen them. I don''t think they are the kind of people who have no faith. They must be delayed again. If any of you want to leave, it''s not too late. " Then he took out a purple gold card from the space ring, and said again, "there are more than six million gold coins here. If the sister wants to leave, it''s time to share them." As he spoke, he dropped the card on the ground and continued to turn the barbecue


    At this time, all the women did not touch the purple gold card. All silent down, then Tang Lin hesitated, looked up at the Nightingale and said: "elder sister, I''m sorry! It''s me... "


    Before she finished speaking, a woman ran in and called out: "Lanwu... The master is back...!"

 Chapter 224

    Nightingale Teng stood up and took the lead to go out. The other sisters looked at each other and followed. As soon as they went out, they just saw LAN Wenxuan and others flying in. All the women looked at these people, and all of them were worried. The swordsman they seldom met today made them think they were dreaming.


    In their stupefied Kung Fu, LAN Wenxuan and others land in front of them, while little tiger cub looks at a group of women. At the moment of landing, with a long cry, a group of women look at the giant, their faces turn pale and their bodies retreat.


    At this time, only the Nightingale quietly looks at LAN Wenxuan. When her eyes sweep over LAN Wenxuan and Bing, she stops for a while. Then she looks at LAN Wuhong and Yilian behind LAN Wenxuan, with a look of doubt on her face. LAN Wenxuan suddenly realized that he gave a wink to his father behind him. At this time, LAN Wuhong just said with a smile in front of the tower: "I didn''t expect that you still have the perseverance to wait here for 17 days without giving up."


    The Nightingale looked at LAN Wuhong who came up to greet her. She was even more puzzled. Then she said, "I don''t know if you are..."


    LAN Wuhong began to laugh at this time and then said, "so, I haven''t known you for half a month? But I don''t blame you. I just broke through in half a month, and that''s what happened. Would you like me to introduce myself... "


    At this time, Bingbing looked at the Nightingale and giggled: "Hello, big sister, do you still know me?" Bingbing asked the Nightingale mischievously.


    "The master and the young lady have saved the Nightingale''s life. How can the Nightingale forget the young lady?" The Nightingale said to Bingbing. There is infinite sincerity in the voice.


    LAN Wenxuan stares at Bingbing at this time and says, "Bingbing, don''t make any more noise." Bingbing sticks out her tongue at him.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan and LAN Wuhong stood side by side and said to the Nightingale, "night girl, we have met again. It''s true that we don''t meet in life!" While greeting the Nightingale, he looked at the women behind her.


    The Nightingale respectfully said to LAN Wenxuan, "the Nightingale has seen the young master." Then he straightened up and asked LAN Wenxuan again, "have you ever seen the master? Do you know... "


    This time, not to mention Bingbing, even LAN Wenxuan wanted to laugh, but he said with a smile: "is the master in your mouth my father? If so, he''s right in front of you. "


    The Nightingale sisters once again glanced at LAN Wenxuan. At last, they focused on LAN Wuhong. At this time, the Nightingale stammered and asked, "are you... Are you the master?" After asking, he stares at LAN Wuhong as if he is looking for a flaw.


    LAN Wu Hong nodded with a smile and didn''t say much. Although he just nodded, the Nightingale sisters were completely stunned, and the Nightingale voice trembled and asked: "but... But..." he said two buts, but the last half sentence didn''t come out.


    LAN Wuhong said with a smile: "you don''t doubt it. I didn''t tell you that. It happened that this period of time has broken through. That''s it..." after that, he learned from LAN Wenxuan


    At this time, snowflakes were floating outside again. LAN Wenxuan frowned, and he didn''t want to entangle in this kind of thing. He said, "my father told me all your things. Let''s go inside first. I have something to tell you. If you can accept it, you are welcome to join our big family... "He said as he walked towards the house, followed by the others!


    When he came into the room, he found the purple gold card on the ground. He bent down and picked it up. Then he sat by the fire basin and said to the people, "everyone, sit down. I have something to tell you."


    LAN Wuhong didn''t sit down according to the words and looked at Yilian beside him. Then he said to LAN Wenxuan, "you say yours. Your mother and I, go home and have a look!" LAN Wenxuan is stunned when he hears the words, but he remembers his own home. There is a magic array around. Even if they go to the door, they can''t get in. Don''t go in, I don''t think you can see it, because there is nothing in the snow at this time... "Dad, mom, I''ll take you back." As he spoke, he stood up. LAN Wuhong was about to refuse, but LAN Wenxuan had already dragged them to the door. Anyway, it was not far from home, so he swallowed what he had said. Of course, LAN Wenxuan did not forget to fight with the Nightingale sisters before taking her father, mother and Bingbing to the home where she had lived for more than ten years


    Yi Lian this is to don''t understand of ask a way: "Xuan son, don''t you have a matter?"? Are you afraid we won''t find our home? "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "indeed, I''m afraid you can''t find it..."


    "Go." Yilian spat out a word, then slapped LAN Wenxuan''s head and said: "it was built by mom and dad. At that time, you were not born! Mom can find it with her eyes closed. " LAN Wenxuan was stunned for a moment. He always thought that the thatched cottage was built by his father later. He didn''t expect that it was his parents'' love nest


    He thought about it, but his mouth didn''t stop. As soon as his mother''s voice fell, LAN Wenxuan said, "if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. If you don''t believe it, try it. " As he spoke, he fell behind a few steps.


    LAN Wuhong looks at his mother and son making trouble. He doesn''t say much. He looks at them with a satisfied smile on his face. Elaine takes the lead in walking towards her home


    At this time, Bingbing looks confused and looks up at LAN Wenxuan and asks, "brother, I remember when we were in that room, why did we disappear?" LAN Wenxuan smiles but does not answer, makes a forbidding sound gesture.


    At this time, Elaine stopped, looked at the open space in front of her, looked back at LAN Wuhong and asked, "brother Hong, are you sure the room is still there?" Of course, LAN Wuhong couldn''t help it at this time, because he was also puzzled. Searching around.


    LAN Wenxuan then said with a smile: "look, I said you can''t find it. You don''t believe it. Now? Come with me. Don''t make a mistake. As you speak, you walk forward. "


    Yilian and LAN Wuhong look at each other, showing a puzzled color. On the contrary, Bingbing''s eyes brighten, and then giggle: "brother, is there a border here?" The last time she was in bingcangu, she followed LAN Wenxuan to see jiejie and array. At this time, when she heard that Lan Wenxuan should not step wrong, she thought of the last time


    "Border?" LAN Wuhong stopped, exclaimed, and then looked at his son.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his father''s expression, and his eyes were bright. He asked tenderly, "Dad, do you know how to form a border?" He looked at his father with hope, hoping to get some information about the world''s border and array.


    LAN Wuhong looked thoughtful. He followed LAN Wenxuan''s steps and said: "about a million years ago, that is, the war of destruction has not yet happened. It is said that there are several barriers between the human world and the Guangmeng world." LAN Wenxuan feels a little disappointed when hearing that. After all, it''s of little use to him


    Soon he took his parents into the fence yard, he said at this time: "Dad, mom, you rest, I''ll deal with things, tonight we may even go." Then he looked at Bingbing and asked, "are you going to stay with her or with her?" Bingbing also doesn''t answer, expresses with the action directly, toward LAN Wenxuan bosom pounced in the past.


    When LAN Wenxuan is back in the thatched cottage on the street, the Nightingale''s sisters stand upright and look at LAN Wenxuan with fear, which makes him puzzled for a while


    It turned out that when LAN Wenxuan sent his parents back, they began to speculate about LAN Wenxuan''s parents'' cultivation. The final conclusion was that it was the Sword Fairy or the sword God. Otherwise, how could they return the old man to the child? Last time I saw LAN Wuhong, I was still a bad old man. At this time, I became a beautiful young man. So I respect and fear LAN Wuhong and Elaine


    Then LAN Wenxuan frowned at the Nightingale and said, "tell them to sit down. I have something to say. There is no time to delay here. We have to go tonight. " Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the Nightingale hesitated for a moment and said to the sisters: "young master, please sit down." After that, he took the lead in doing it.


    LAN Wenxuan then picked up the purple gold card and asked, "what''s the matter?" The nightingale did not hesitate, and said all the things just now.


    LAN Wenxuan bowed his head and thought for a moment. His eyes were shining. After a moment, he raised his head and asked, "what do you think?" This time he asked the Nightingale sisters.


    They looked at each other and said nothing. After a while, Tang Lin boldly said, "we all decided to follow Yingjie, so we didn''t take the money." With that, he looked at LAN Wenxuan nervously.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the nightingale with a smile and asked, "what do you think? How about it? " Laughing, he threw the purple gold card back to the nightingale.


    The Nightingale looked at the purple gold card in her hand, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "please make it clear." His sisters also nervously look at LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "since you asked me to say, I''m not polite." Here he turned his eyes and said, "you are not fit to follow me."


    Tang Lin is originally acute son, smell speech Teng of once stood up, open mouth to ask a way: "why?" The face is obviously very unconvinced.


    The Nightingale quickly sat down Tang Lin and said to LAN Wenxuan, "young master, Tang Lin is still young. Please don''t be offended." And Tang Lin has turned her head to one side. That temper seems to be a little bit of miss you


    LAN Wenxuan is interested in seeing Tang Lin more. But he was not angry, and said to the people, "my important people are those who are loyal to me. And you must obey my orders, even if you are told to die, you must not hesitate. And you can''t betray me, if you don''t... "He said here with a flash of cold light in his eyes, and called all the women present, as if they had fallen into the ice cellar, with a look of fear on their faces.


    Later, he said flatly: "if you think that you can meet my above requirements, then follow me. If you don''t want to leave now, of course, my father told you to wait for half a month after all. To apologize, there are 10 million gold coins here. Where would you like to go Then he threw out another purple gold card

 Chapter 225

    Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan stood up and said again, "I''m waiting for a cup of tea outside. You can think about it. If you want to follow me, you can take the money and leave. " LAN Wenxuan did not say much, but walked out.


    "Young master, wait!" LAN Wenxuan, who was close to the door, didn''t look back after hearing the speech. The Nightingale stood up and said, "I don''t have to think about it. I''m willing to follow the young master. Even if the young master wants my life now, I won''t hesitate." Nightingale said very flat, as if regardless of their own things.


    As soon as the Nightingale''s voice fell, Tang Lin began to shout eagerly: "sister Ying..." with a look of anxiety, and the other sisters were almost the same. LAN Wenxuan was more and more satisfied with the nightingale at this time. Although the Nightingale was a woman, she was as cold as ice. This is his assessment at this time. But he didn''t show his face and went out again


    At this time, the Nightingale said, "sisters, we have been together for many years. This time, I am determined. After all, the master, the young master and the young lady have all saved my life. As for you, who will and who will not. Make your own decisions. " Said here, she bowed to the sisters, and then went out quietly


    At this time, one of the women also stood up and saw that she was older than the nightingale. After seeing the silent sister, she went out. At this time, Tang Lin called out: "sister Ru Su, you..."


    Ru Su turned to look at Tang Lin and said, "I''m different from you. I''ve been an orphan since I was a child. I don''t know where to go. I think the master''s family are all good people. Otherwise the master won''t save us last time, so I want to follow him. Tang Lin is also the youngest of the sisters. The sisters are all spoiling you. If you are going to leave, pay more attention in the future and don''t be too headstrong. " After that, Tang Lin went straight out of the room


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the woman who came out. She didn''t look very old either. She was twenty-five or six years old. She was dressed plainly and her face was pretty. He asked faintly, "what''s your name?"


    "If you go back to the young master, my name is Qin Ru su." The figure is green and light.


    "Qingru vegetarian?" LAN Wenxuan gave Ru Su a name, choked. He looked up and down at the woman again, and his heart murmured. As expected, she was just like her name


    The Nightingale seemed to see something on her mind and said to LAN Wenxuan, "young master, sister Ru Su is an orphan. She was adopted by a master in a temple. Later, she followed the master''s surname. Qin is Qin of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The word Ru Su is two words on his jade pendant." After listening to the Nightingale''s explanation, he understood a little bit, but Ru Su was an orphan. His eyes softened a lot, and he didn''t talk much. At this time, it was already a cup of tea, and no one was coming out


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at the Nightingale and said, "go and arrange for the other sisters. Let them share the money. I''ll pick you up in half an hour. I''m on my way all night Said here, he has looked at Qin Ru Su said: "you come with me." After that, he bent down to hold Bingbing up and went to his own courtyard


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. Half a time passed, Qin Rusu had been arranged by LAN Wenxuan beside her mother. When LAN Wenxuan showed up with her parents and Bingbing, the Nightingale had already stood there waiting with a trace of silence on her face. However, LAN Wenxuan did not ask any more questions. He asked the Nightingale and Qin Rusu to sit on the back of the tiger, and all of them rose up and flew towards the imperial capital


    In other words, at this time, the golden needle drugstore became a mess. With the continuous increase of passenger flow, the sales of pills decreased again and again. In addition, Nangong Xiang''er worked hard and handed over all the affairs of the drugstore to LAN Cheng. At the same time, LAN Cheng could not hold the market and could only ask Wan Jinghe for help. Wan Jinghe cried bitterly. If he was asked to fight, it would be good to do business, It''s hard for him


    On the thirtieth day after LAN Wenxuan left the imperial capital, LAN Cheng stood in front of Nangong xianger and said in a sad voice: "there is a riot outside my master. Your majesty has sent out troops to maintain the order of the West Street. Tomorrow''s Centennial event will begin. At that time, more and more people will come to buy medicine. If they don''t take more pills out, they will dare to tear down the medicine shop... "No matter what blue city says, Nangong xianger doesn''t know what he is thinking, and he is in a trance. In fact, she didn''t want to take out some pills and powder to sell. Instead, she had run out of food. The rest of the pills could only be sold on the last day today. No, it should be said that they would be sold for the last time. As soon as they were on the market, they would be snapped up without a cup of tea. When LAN Cheng finished, Nangong Xiang''er looked up and said indifferently, "it will be closed tomorrow, It''s said that the owner participated in the Centennial grand meeting and stopped business for a period of time. "


    Blue city cried and said, "master, it''s not my exaggeration. If you make those people anxious, you can do anything to buy medicine. Most of them are mercenaries, adventurers, and the rest are the big and small families."


    Nangong xianger rubbed the temple and called out: "Wenxuan, Wenxuan, when will you come back?"


    "Master..." Lan Cheng saw Nangong Xiang''er without saying anything, and called again.


    Nangong xianger smiles bitterly at this time, looks up at the blue city and says: "steward, I can tell you that the pill is made by Wenxuan. He hasn''t come back for more than a month. Where can I find it? Today, this is the last batch. What else can we do if we don''t close down today? " Blue city smell speech immediately also silly eyes.


    Nangong xianger looked at the silly blue city and said with a bitter smile: "well, I''m tired. You can deal with the affairs of the drugstore. If there''s anything, you can go to Yutang." While talking, he pushed a few scattered bottles on the table to Lancheng Mian. At this time, holding a thin chip in his hand, he walked into the bedroom. This chip is the certificate of the Centennial grand event that Wan Jinghe got from Xiao Wangye.


    The next morning, there were three circles inside and three circles outside the golden needle comprehensive pharmacy, and many of them were surrounded by rain and wind. Many good people kept shouting and scolding, and asked the hospital to give them an explanation, but the door of the hospital was still closed. If it wasn''t for the guards arranged in advance by Xiao Wangye and Yuan Dan at the door, I''m afraid these people would have smashed the door in the morning


    At this time, the door of the hospital creaked and opened, and blue city came out from the inside. Looking at the thousands of people, he felt a little numb on the scalp, but he was still calm and said: "dear guests, I''m really sorry to catch up with our host for the Centennial grand meeting today. The pharmacy is closed for one day. Let''s go


    It''s good that he didn''t say that. When he said that, the crowd''s abusive voice became even louder. Someone yelled, "if your boss attends the Centennial grand meeting, don''t we? This is how you open a drugstore. Why don''t you just set it on fire? " As soon as someone says something, someone agrees with it. It''s a mess. Thousands of people rush towards the blue city. More than 200 guards are submerged in the crowd in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, Wan Jinghe is beside the blue city. When he sees that the scene is out of control, he picks up the blue city, dodges into the hospital, and closes the door tightly


    Blue city looked up at Wan Jinghe and said, "hurry to find the owner, or something will happen, maybe something big will happen." He anxiously toward Wan Jinghe. He seems to have forgotten Wan Jinghe''s identity


    But wan Jinghe didn''t care. After all, blue city was worried about the hospital. He said with a bitter smile, "where can I find it? Early in the morning, I took the ghost and shadow to the Centennial meeting of the college. Now, no matter what happens, you can stand it for me... "


    Blue city smell speech almost cry, tremble a voice to ask a way: "what? I beg your pardon? Is miss Xiang''er gone? It''s over, it''s over... "After that, he sat down on the ground.


    There are four people standing in a corner. Two of them are the young master of Anjia Dynasty and dunxian palace, the other two are the people around the young master, and the other one is Datong


    The young palace master and an Jiachao were wearing this sinister smile on their faces. Did they shout a few words? If anyone noticed, it was the young palace master who took the lead just now.


    These people have rushed to the door of the medicine shop, Dong, Dong, Dong... Can''t stop hitting the iron door. At this time, the little palace master of dunxian palace flashed a smile on his face and cried: "the pills are in the shop. If they don''t buy them, we''ll grab them. We''ll take out our swords and chop them..." he yelled. Sure enough, some people pulled out their swords and others stepped back. Looking at the chaotic scene, Anja gave the little palace master a thumbs up and said: "high, it''s too high..."


    On the morning of the sixth day, LAN Wenxuan and his parents arrived at the imperial capital. This day is also the day of the Centennial grand meeting of Haozhou mainland. The streets are full of people, which can be described as a sea of people. Seeing the constant calls for buying and selling on both sides, several women can''t sit still, especially Bingbing, who looks around and feels strange


    At this time, a few mercenaries passed by them. One of them said, "pills from Xicheng pharmacy are rare in the world."


    Another interface said: "it''s useless in the good. After today, I don''t know whether it exists or not."


    The first one sighed and said, "who said no, look at the scene just now..."


    Although these people didn''t say anything clearly, LAN Wenxuan''s face looked at his father again and again. He found that his father''s face was also dignified and looked at him. LAN Wenxuan said in a deep voice: "Dad, you should be afraid of daoxicheng? Take your time. I''ll go back and have a look. "


    LAN Wuhong smell speech, toward LAN Wenxuan nodded: "you go quickly, dad will come later."


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan didn''t care much. In front of the crowd, he let the tiger cub out of the nine Xuan cauldron. The people on the street looked at the huge things that suddenly appeared and ran around. Some women screamed constantly.


    LAN Wenxuan nods to his father and mother, leaps on the back of the tiger, and flies toward the drugstore. Today, there are many people in the city, and there are many experts. Many people look at the sky and get the white shadow, but they are moved. As they pull out their swords to bomb the drugstore, little tiger appears above the drugstore with LAN Wenxuan in his arms, and the front hall of the drugstore is about to be destroyed, He couldn''t think much about it, and he yelled, "stop it!" He made use of the lion''s roar. His voice was so powerful that everyone''s head exploded

 Chapter 226

    Thousands of people retreated one after another. At this time, the tiger cub roared angrily, and suddenly the cold wind was blowing. Some of the people who didn''t have time to escape felt that their blood stopped flowing and their bodies were shivering. Three or four feet around the door of the drugstore, there is no one. LAN Wenxuan pats tiger cub''s head. Tiger cub''s wings fold up and land on the ground.


    In the east corner, an Jiachao looked at the appearance of the face color, but there was a trace of fear, and his body involuntarily shrank back. But the young palace master didn''t know LAN Wenxuan. At this time, he frowned and stared at LAN Wenxuan on the back of the tiger. Then he stepped forward and said, "don''t be afraid. He''s nothing. This is called the owner to come out and give us an explanation. Or burn his shop today! " At the end of the speech, I feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere, but where does he know? There are not a few people who know LAN Wenxuan here. They know what they did in the imperial capital for a few months. Even the super masters like Huyan sunset have asked him for help. They dare to make trouble there. If it is not for the rumors that Lan Wenxuan has returned to the mountain during this period, they dare not make trouble, Let alone in front of me at this time. They retreated quietly, even an Jiachao retreated a few steps, just in time to air out the young palace leader


    LAN Wenxuan''s face was gloomy. At this time, he felt happy. He looked at the master of Shaogong and said, "Oh, by the way, I''ve introduced myself. I''m the owner you''re looking for! My guest, I don''t know where you are? What do you want me to tell you? Do you represent everyone? Come here, stand here and tell me what I want to explain? " LAN Wenxuan pointed to himself as he spoke


    The young master of dunxian palace was stunned when he heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, but he soon regained his composure. With a bit of arrogance on his face, he said, "who am I? You are LAN Wenxuan. It''s not as famous as meeting. It looks like an embroidered pillow. " As he spoke, he pushed aside the crowd in front of him and walked towards LAN Wenxuan. An Jia was worried. She didn''t dare to stop him, so she had to watch the young palace master and walked towards LAN Wenxuan, but his valet also followed


    LAN Wenxuan leaped down from the tiger''s back with a smile, and walked towards the little palace master, saying: "Oh? Thank you for your praise. I don''t know where the Birdman came from? Are you going to burn my shop? Are you going to be so fair? " The faster he said, the faster he walked. The servant behind the young palace master was not good, but it was too late. At this time, LAN Wenxuan turned into a shadow. Then he started work and slapped two times. The young palace master was also the four-star sword king Xiuwei. But he didn''t see enough in front of LAN Wenxuan. He slapped him in the face, and his mouth was full of blood, With the blood foam flying out a few teeth


    Two slaps in the face to feel that it''s not LAN Wenxuan. He also saw and heard that this guy is the culprit. He almost provoked the destruction of the medicine shop. However, when he took less time to slap the palace leader, the hands of the valet had caught LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan didn''t hesitate. At this time, he was so angry that his followers caught him. At that moment, he had a feather fan in his hand and waved to the followers.


    With a whoosh, the basic weight of more than 200 kg seemed to have no weight and flew out backward. Boom, boom, boom knocked down three houses in a row, and then flew out more than ten feet. With a click, it fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and there was no movement


    Thousands of faces were full of fear, especially the mercenaries and adventurers who had just drawn their swords to bomb the drugstore. They were all sweating. As soon as they retreated, they wanted to leave immediately.


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s plume fan closed, he turned back to the little palace master who couldn''t help retreating. The young palace master was not as arrogant as he had just been. Because he lost a few teeth, he was afraid of running away and leaking his way: "what do you want? I''m your Majesty''s guest LAN Wenxuan was stunned by the speech, stopped and began to look at the straw bag in front of him carefully


    Seeing that Lan Wenxuan stopped, the young palace master thought that Lan Wenxuan was afraid, and his waist was straight. He sneered and said, "how are you afraid? If you kneel down and kowtow three times for your grandfather, maybe..."


    See that meaning still want to say, but LAN Wenxuan where still can give him an opportunity, the body shape is a long, grasped the young palace Lord in the hand, also don''t use the true Qi, simply use the brute force crackle to beat continuously, open mouth side scold a way: "noble guest? I call you GUI, your mother B, I *! " The young palace master screamed incessantly, but LAN Wenxuan couldn''t fight with his hands. At last, he just punched and kicked. After a while, he just knocked a three or four star sword King dizzy, and he looked terrible, and his head turned into a pig''s head. Some timid women cover their eyes. LAN Wenxuan stopped, dusted his clothes, and asked with a long breath, "who else wants to be a fair representative? Come out for a second? " Thousands of people were silent. LAN Wenxuan coughed again: "strange, didn''t you all want it just now?" While saying this, his eyes swept around the people present. Those people encounter blue Wen Xuan vision not to live of dodge, and dry low head.


    After all, the king of sword was the king of sword. At this time, there was a groan and a vague cry: "an... An Da Shao, help... Help me!" When LAN Wenxuan was happy, he turned his eyes to the little palace master on the ground, walked slowly, squatted down, and patted the little palace master''s chubby face. But the little palace master saw that Lan Wenxuan''s palm was patted down again and screamed twice


    LAN Wenxuan immediately said: "brother, don''t exaggerate so much. Is it so painful?" LAN Wenxuan''s move was not only painful to the young palace master, but also a reflex jerk on the body of thousands of people present


    At this time, don''t mention the anxiousness of an Jiachao. If there is something wrong with the young master of dunxian palace, he can''t afford to go home. But he is really afraid of LAN Wenxuan at this time. How dare he go up and dissuade him. He was as anxious as an ant in the heat. In the end, when there was no way, he sent Datong back to move soldiers


    The little palace master, with fear on his face, stared at LAN Wenxuan who was squatting in front of him and couldn''t help retreating with his feet on the ground. LAN Wenxuan changed his face and began to curse: "TMD! Don''t be shameless. What''s your question? Is it really that painful? " While scolding, he kicked the unfortunate young palace master


    Facing LAN Wenxuan, the young palace master once again uttered a scream like killing a pig. He stammered: "it hurts... It hurts... Please let me go. I don''t dare any more. " Then he cried, with a runny nose and tears. Don''t mention the sadness of crying


    At this time, the door of the drugstore creaks and opens again. Wan Jinghe shows his head and looks out. LAN Wenxuan hears the noise and doesn''t turn back. He says, "get out of here, don''t you see that it''s noisy here? What are you doing inside? Is it really hard to wait for these people to set a fire and burn you all one by one? " There was a trace of anger in his heart, and he felt extremely weak. No matter who comes out behind him, he doesn''t say it well.


    Wan Jing and Wen Yan not only didn''t have a dejected expression, but were happy. Then they yelled to their back: "it''s really the young master, it''s the young master coming back, it''s the young master coming back!" While shouting, he ran to LAN Wenxuan. With Wan Jinghe''s shouting, all the doors of the drugstore are opened, and then blue city comes out. He searches among the people who come out, but he doesn''t want to find anyone. He''s disappointed, but the things in front of him are not finished, and it''s not easy to ask about others


    The drugstore comes out and interrupts LAN Wenxuan''s question. At this time, Wan Jinghe comes up and looks at LAN Wenxuan''s playful face and says: "the young master is more and more handsome and elegant..." he looks at LAN Wenxuan''s face with dissatisfaction and comes up to slap his ass


    This flattery also really works, soon LAN Wenxuan face anger, said: "of course, don''t see who the young man is." As he said this, he farted and shook his ice silk robe.


    But he reacted quickly, staring at Wan Jinghe and said: "you give me a slap in the face, is that what''s going on? If you don''t give me a clear explanation, you''d better pack up and go away. I don''t want you to be such a loser. I can''t even see a family well. " As he said this, he pointed to the thousands of people and asked Wanjing and this.


    Wan Jinghe looked bitterly, but he didn''t know how to explain it. He hesitated and said, "this... That..." he looked back at the blue city and showed his eyes for help.


    Blue city came up at this time and said to LAN Wenxuan, "young master, let''s go in and talk." To tell you the truth, he has never seen LAN Wenxuan do it. Even if he knows it, it''s all rumoured. At this time, looking at the little palace master at the foot of LAN Wenxuan, he doesn''t know what to call him. If Wan Jinghe hadn''t taken good care of him during this period, he would not have hit the muzzle of the gun... LAN Wenxuan glanced at LAN Cheng, didn''t speak, pondered for a moment, and said: "OK, But tell me, what''s the matter with these people? " He pointed to the thousands of people watching behind him.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t blame him for his talkative attitude. He didn''t hesitate when he looked up. He said that the drugstore was out of stock and had caught up with the Centennial grand meeting. LAN Wenxuan''s face is full of contemplation. He thinks it''s only because he didn''t think about it, so he doesn''t pursue it any more. However, he looks at the people at his feet and asks blue city, "do you know this person?" Blue city saw a ground pig head general Little Palace Lord, shook to shake to nod again.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and asked again, "do you know him or not?" He was a little angry. At this time, he felt that the people in the medical school were becoming more and more cowardly. He hesitated and winced, which made him extremely dissatisfied. But he forgot that the one humming on the ground was beyond recognition. It was really difficult to identify


    At this time, Wan Jinghe murmured a few words in LAN Wenxuan''s ear. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed and looked at the trembling young palace master on the ground. Then he said to Wan Jinghe, "take him back to me. Another big deal is coming." Wan Jing and LAN Cheng are puzzled, but according to LAN Wenxuan, he waves to the bodyguard behind him and brings the young palace master into the hospital

 Chapter 227

    No. 227: everyone is smart


    At this time, Anjia turns around anxiously in the same place, and keeps back, cursing Datong in his heart. He can''t find anyone for such a long time, but he really doesn''t know that Datong is walking slowly towards Anfu. There is no sign of anxiety at all, which is a bit more leisurely than those people who go shopping, From time to time, I still hum a few tuneless songs


    LAN Wenxuan glanced at the crowd, and his face became milder. He said, "I don''t care what the purpose of these patients is to buy medicine, but I tell you that if you want to buy pills from the golden needle hospital, you should obey my rules, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." Here he looked around.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, thousands of people almost closed their breath. Many people with ghosts in their hearts didn''t even look at LAN Wenxuan. Of course, many of these people are peers. With a jealous attitude, they joined the troublemaker team at first, and then joined the troublemaker team. At this time, they are afraid that Lan Wenxuan will catch them, and finally they will catch them like the pig head


    No matter what others thought, LAN Wenxuan didn''t make a sound and continued: "do you think it''s so easy to refine pills and medicinal powder? You think a fart will lead to pills? Today, I will remember those troublemakers. This is the first time I let you go. Don''t think I can''t find you among thousands of people... "He said here, looking at those people again. The people he called most like just now. After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, when he meets LAN Wenxuan again, he has a sharp feeling


    LAN Wenxuan''s tone slowed down a little at this time and said: "of course, I''m a pharmacist and a doctor. My purpose is to make money, not to serve some people. So whether we sell pills or not is the matter of our hospital! "


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while and continued to say, "from today on, all kinds of pills in the hospital will be supplied in limited quantity, and the price of each pill and powder will double. I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t care about you, or hum... "Lan Wenxuan''s voice just dropped, and tiger cub''s voice was like thunder, and there was a cold wind in the air. People who were closer to him suddenly looked cold, and even those who were farther away felt chilly. Thousands of people began to pay attention to LAN Wenxuan, Even people pay attention to the little tiger cub, but after all, it''s a minority, but at this time, LAN Wenxuan is almost in the limelight


    LAN Wenxuan patted tiger cub''s head. Tiger cub calmed down. He asked around again, "do you have any opinions?" Then he frowned and continued: "if you don''t have any suggestions, you can go. Are you waiting for me to invite you to dinner?" Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, people deeply resent their parents for giving them few feet, and thousands of people scattered around


    Blue city and the stewards who come out look at LAN Wenxuan and admire him. LAN Wenxuan ignores the chaotic crowd and is about to turn around to talk to blue city. But in his sight, he sees a man who is neither going nor staying in an Jiachao


    LAN Wenxuan showed a smile on his face at this time, walked forward a few steps, and said enthusiastically: "who should I be? Isn''t this tutor an? Rare, rare, do you want to come in? " If people who don''t know about it see it, they will surely think LAN Wenxuan is polite and hospitable. But they don''t know that an Jiachao is complaining at this time. When they see LAN Wenxuan, they are all trembling and want to leave here immediately. But he can''t, even if he''s afraid, bear it, or he won''t dare to think about the consequences himself


    At this time, an Jiachao said with a smile to LAN Wenxuan: "blue... The owner of the Museum... Good... Long time no see, wind... Caiyi... Old." He stammered and said hello to LAN Wenxuan. The smile on his face was not much better than crying.


    LAN Wenxuan flashed a smile on his face, then he was surprised and said: "what''s the matter with the tutor? Why is the disease like this? Stuttering is so bad, but the students just know a little bit about medicine. Why don''t we give you a cure? " As he spoke a little, he took out a bright golden needle from the jiuxuan cauldron and deliberately exposed it to an Jiachao. At this time, an Jiachao looked at the bright golden needle and was shocked. He didn''t think LAN Wenxuan would simply treat him


    "No, no, I''m fine." An Jiachao''s words are neat, but he doesn''t dare to stand in the same place. He can''t help retreating. He''s afraid LAN Wenxuan will give him a few injections, which will make him stutter. LAN Wenxuan will let an Jiachao go so easily. This guy is also the master of this incident! Although he can''t do anything about him now, it''s hard to say that he can''t give him any color. Seeing that Anjia is retreating, he says: "tutor an, you don''t have to be too polite. I won''t accept your money..." Anjia''s face is pale when he hears the words


    Looking at an Jiachao, who is pale on his face, LAN Wenxuan is considering whether to give this guy a few injections. However, there are seven or eight people walking in the distance. None of them is a nobody, and one of them makes him look ugly


    An Jiachao also heard the footsteps behind him. When he looked back, he was very happy. He didn''t stay much and welcomed the team.


    LAN Wenxuan stood in the same place, his face changed without a trace of expression, looking at the group of people who came quickly. The first person who came forward was Huyan sunset, which was also the reason why he was upset. It was estimated that the whole emperor knew such a big thing about the pharmacy, but he didn''t care about it. He also asked him when he left, But at this time, it seems that it is not the time to say this. He looked at the sunset coming to Huyan, and said with no expression: "I''ve seen Huyan master." There was no emotion in his voice.


    Huyan sunset suddenly a Leng, he was warm to welcome up, but in exchange for LAN Wenxuan not salty sentence, in two or three steps away from LAN Wenxuan stopped, looked at LAN Wenxuan, as if afraid to recognize the wrong person.


    At this time, the people behind also came over. LAN Wenxuan glanced at the people behind. His eyes swept two points. At last, his eyes fell on Shuanggui. He ignored everyone and said to Shuanggui faintly: "did you bring money?" His question made everyone confused.


    One of the double ghosts said, "we''ve met again. What a surprise!"


    LAN Wenxuan smile at this time, light way: "yes, you can''t think of it, I can''t think of it!" Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, the ghost talking with LAN Wenxuan has a flash in his eyes.


    At this time, his second highness stepped forward and said to Shuanggui, "what are you talking about with him? Tell him to teach brother Qingfeng out."


    LAN Wenxuan disdained to glance at this two highness. He didn''t want to talk much. Looking at the ghosts, he said, "if you don''t want me to cut the little master of Laozi palace, you''d better bring money to redeem him. Otherwise... "He sneered. Ignoring the public, he turned to think about going to the medicine shop


    Slow down, this voice is an Tianxiang''s, LAN Wenxuan stopped, did not look back, light way: "I do not know what kind of advice does an Jiazhu have?"


    "I don''t know if the owner of an''s Pavilion can see an''s face and let the child go?" An Tianxiang said to LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s body turned, his face showed a fierce color, and he said angrily: "how much is your face worth? I tell you, that little son of a bitch almost destroyed my shop. If I didn''t come back in time, it might have collapsed. At last, his voice was a little excited


    There are some unknown people in this case, especially LAN Wenxuan''s first sentence. They all show angry faces. Even the setting sun in Huyan frowns and looks at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan sneered again: "I think I''m a bully, right? Now I tell you, who dares to offend me once? If it''s a family, I''ll destroy his family, and it''s a country... "He said, stopping to look at his second highness, and then said," I''ll call him subjugation! " His cold voice echoed in his second Highness''s ear over and over again, "I will call him subjugation, I will call him subjugation..." after all, not everyone was afraid of LAN Wenxuan. At this time, Shuanggui sneered and said, "it''s up to you? You might as well have a try. "


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes turned to the double ghosts and said in a cold voice: "yes! Just me. Your lives will be enough Shuang GUI''s eyes are full of rage, and his right hand is on the hilt


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the ghosts with disdain and said: "if you don''t want the little palace master to be dismembered immediately, you''d better not move. Otherwise, I don''t think you''ll be able to explain to the old bastard When you go back! " With don''t say double ghost, other people''s face is more and more ugly... After a moment, double ghost stabilized his mood, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said: "how much are you going to charge?"


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the double ghosts and said faintly: "not much. Isn''t he just waving my medicine shop? I''ll be more generous. I''ll pay the original price of the drugstore, not counting the herbs and goods in it! "


    When they heard this, they could not believe it and looked at LAN Wenxuan in a daze. Because they all know that when the drugstore added wheat, it was a billion


    And his second highness opened his mouth and asked, "that is, how much, there must be a number. As he said, his palm spread out and he had a purple gold card in his hand. They looked at the second highness as if they were looking at an idiot


    His second highness finally felt that the atmosphere was not right, and there was no idiot in the end. However, he stood in the front and had to win. "Is 50 million enough?" he asked, shaking the purple gold card in his hand People are speechless. They curse idiots in their hearts. They have no money to fill the big uncle


    LAN Wenxuan was also amused by this guy. He stepped forward and looked at the second highness and said, "surely this is the second highness? Do you know how much I bought this shop for? " This really bothers him. The two brothers have been fighting openly and secretly to seize power, and they don''t pay much attention to these external matters. Even if they have been reported by their subordinates, they will forget after listening to them


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the silent second highness and said faintly: "I think the second highness doesn''t know. Those who don''t know don''t blame you. It''s nothing strange to you. I hope you don''t interfere. He took a look at the Huyan sunset and didn''t ridicule the second highness. It''s also a face to Huyan sunset

 Chapter 228

    However, his second highness felt that he couldn''t keep his face. Because of LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, he didn''t put the second highness in his eyes. He said, "how much is it, I''ll take care of it today!" Huyan sunset rushed to stop, but his second Highness''s words have already been spoken. It''s impossible to stop it. I can''t help but sigh in my heart


    Blue at this time on the face hang this smile, looking at two his highness way: "since your highness is willing to manage, that your highness is willing to pay to redeem a person?"? In fact, it''s not much. It''s just a disappointment. "


    "Here..." He handed the 50 million gold card to LAN Wenxuan. But soon he reacted, with a tense expression on his face, and said, "a billion? Why don''t you grab it? It costs a billion dollars? One billion is enough to build half a palace! " After speaking, he once again found that others looked at him in a wrong way, because everyone looked at him with pitiful eyes


    LAN Wenxuan laughs, smiles and turns to his second highness * and then raises his left arm. His second highness steps back involuntarily and says nervously, "what do you want to do?" At this time, not to mention his second highness, even the Huyan sunset also showed the same expression, but he was still a bit hesitant.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan stopped, pointed to his second highness''


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile at this time: "I''m sorry, I read it wrong." At this time, he turned around again and looked at the sunset in Huyan. The sunset in Huyan was embarrassed, but he walked towards his second highness


    The second Royal Highness was put together by LAN Wenxuan and lost face in front of so many people. His face was very ugly. If the emperor had not told him not to offend LAN Wenxuan easily, he would have chopped his sword at LAN Wenxuan. Although he didn''t work hard with LAN Wenxuan, he couldn''t get rid of face, If you make another joke about running away, today he will lose his face all his life. Huyan sunset came over, patted his second highness on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "second highness, you step back..."


    "Teacher." His second highness was a little unwilling and cried to the setting sun of Huyan.


    Huyan sunset frown, light way: "down!" With a little displeasure in his voice, his second highness reluctantly retreated. His father and son were going to watch on the wall. It would be better for LAN Wenxuan to fall out with the royal family. He settled down to be a fisherman, but their plan failed


    Even the double ghosts are not arrogant, because the little palace master is in LAN Wenxuan''s hands. Even if they think they are strong, they dare not make fun of the little palace master''s life. At this time, it''s just what they want to see the setting sun in Huyan.


    This time, the setting sun of Huyan came to LAN Wenxuan and said with a smile, "I''m not in the imperial capital for a month, but I make such a big noise as soon as I come back. Why


    "I don''t dare to be there. It''s not my trouble, it''s their trouble. If I don''t leave him, I won''t give them face! Brother, are you right? " He was worried that the setting sun in Huyan would intercede with Chang Qingfeng. He tried to seal the words between the words.


    Huyan sunset has the heart to intercede for Chang Qingfeng. Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, he looks puzzled and asks, "I don''t know, little brother, how can I say that?" LAN Wenxuan looked at the sunset in Huyan and felt puzzled. In his heart, he also thought, does this old guy really know, or does he not know? What about pretending to be confused? At this time, whether he really doesn''t know or doesn''t know, he makes it clear. It depends on the old man''s heart


    "Brother, if I didn''t come back in time just now, I''m afraid the pharmacy has become a ruin? It''s easy for the drugstore to say, but there are dozens of stewards and assistants in it? " Said here, LAN Wenxuan pointed to the dozens of steward and man who had come out behind him. These guys and steward heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, and they were excited. They have never thought that their owners should value their lives more than the billion dollar drugstore... Huyan sunset frowned. He knew that Lan Wenxuan could not lie, and that this matter had something to do with the settled father and son. Think of here, he looked at the back of the settled father and son, light asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the setting sun in Huyan, an Tianxiang asked his son in turn. His face suddenly became ugly and he began to remind him: "elder, we have listened to the words of the old palace master Chang and come to help the young palace master."


    Huyan sunset looked at an Tianxiang, light way: "I understand, do not need you to remind." His voice was very cold and weak, which made an Tianxiang shiver.


    LAN Wenxuan points to an Tianxiang and smiles exaggeratedly. An Tianxiang''s face is getting more and more ugly. He steps in front of the couch and says: "ignorant boy, don''t think you can make a few batches of pills just like this. Do you know who you just arrested? "


    LAN Wenxuan heard the speech, the laughter suddenly stopped, his face hung with disdain color, mouth light way: "anda master, don''t you remember what I said?"


    An Tianxiang suddenly thought of the young man''s Rave: "if anyone dares to offend me again, I will destroy his family. If it''s a country, I will call him subjugation!" There was a sudden surge of cold air in his spine.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at an Tianxiang for a long time. His eyes turned to the setting sun again and said, "brother, I think you''d better not care about this." At this time, he has determined that the situation of the setting sun in Huyan is the tenth. He really doesn''t know what happened, so he has slowed down the change of Qi in Huyan. At this time, LAN Wenxuan still has a lot of things that he doesn''t understand about this incident. To say that Huyan sunset didn''t pay attention to this incident, but what about the yuan family? What about the little prince? What about the blue family? It seems that there is almost no one present in the big family. Don''t you know that? It''s hard for him to understand


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s tone, Huyan sunset knew that the misunderstanding was at least solved, and he didn''t want to stay any longer. However, he said, "the person you''re catching is Chang Qingfeng, one of the two young palace masters of dunxian palace. This time, I''m going to join his father in the Centennial grand meeting! You''d better let him go. " The tone is not salty, as if to say something unrelated to him. LAN Wenxuan knows that the setting sun in Huyan reminds him to be careful. He gave a smile and didn''t care


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s indifference in the setting sun of Huyan, he knew that it was useless to talk about anything now. He turned to an Tianxiang and said, "home owner, I still have some things to do in the venue. I''ll leave first. You can settle down and deal with the aftermath of the things you''ve done. At this point, he turned to his second highness and called, "second highness, follow me." His second highness wanted to say something else, but looking at the sunset in Huyan with a gloomy face, he had to follow him and walk towards the Royal College with his head down


    Looking at the disappearing Huyan sunset and his second highness LAN Wenxuan, he turned to the ghosts again and said, "I''ll give you a day to prepare money. If I can''t see money tomorrow afternoon, don''t blame me for being impolite. Come and collect the body for the tortoise son!" At this time, he had more and more doubts in his heart. He was out of trouble. He didn''t see Nangong xianger. It seemed that something must have happened. At will, he is too lazy to talk with these people. Then he turned to the drugstore


    Double ghost see blue Wenxuan, blue Wenxuan to go, which still came out to blue Wenxuan said: "stop! Do you want to go now? If you let the young palace master go, maybe we''ll leave you a way to live. If not... "


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t wait for the ghost to finish. He stopped and turned around, and said faintly: "1.1 billion!" Said to continue to walk toward the drugstore, and WAN Jinghe, at this time in LAN Wenxuan behind, vigilant staring at double ghost, followed LAN Wenxuan towards the inside back in.


    Several people outside were confused by LAN Wenxuan''s 1.1 billion words. At this time, an Jiachao stammered and said, "he means to prepare 1.1 billion yuan to redeem the young palace master by noon tomorrow." Double ghost smell speech eyes almost to spit fire, toward LAN Wenxuan back to see in the past.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly stopped again, turned to look at an Jiachao, and said with a smile, "I haven''t found that an Dashao has actually become smart." An Jiachao opened his mouth several times and didn''t say a word. His face turned red.


    Seeing that Lan Wenxuan is going to disappear in the drugstore, the double ghosts have no way at this time. They don''t want to make LAN Wenxuan anxious, otherwise the young palace master''s life will be lost. At this time, Shuanggui and an''s father and son are looking at LAN Wenxuan, who is about to disappear. They are in a dilemma. When they don''t know what to do, they suddenly hear a neutral voice


    "Stop!"


    LAN Wenxuan''s face suddenly changed and his heart leaped wildly when he heard the speech. He couldn''t imagine that someone had lurked in the scope of his divine consciousness. He didn''t realize it, but soon his face recovered as before. He slowly turned around. At this time, he saw the double ghosts kneeling on one knee and said: "I''ve seen the palace master. Please forgive the double ghosts for their incompetence." Look, that''s very respectful! At this time, LAN Wenxuan thinks that it''s no wonder that the person who can put the two swordsmen in order is not a simple person. It seems that he should be careful


    "Get up, it''s none of your business." He said faintly to the two ghosts. However, his eyes did not leave LAN Wenxuan. While he looked at the former, the former was also staring at him


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the one in front of him. He looked thirty-five or six. He was wearing a grey robe. His appearance was ordinary, and there was nothing special about it. His skill cultivation made it difficult for him to see through. A little more dignified in my heart. At this time, he said faintly, "were you calling me just now?" He had a very light look, a slight expression on his face.

 Chapter 229

    Chang Aotian was only 20 years old, white robed and plain faced. He was so handsome that his most important cultivation made him feel that he couldn''t see through. That feeling puzzled him very much, because when he saw LAN Wenxuan''s one star cultivation, he felt more than that. He felt confused. After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, he said, "yes, I call you!"


    LAN Wenxuan''s face was filled with a faint smile when he heard the speech


    Chang Aotian looked at the smile, light way: "I see more people, but it''s the first time to see you this kind of person, at this time you can smile out, I can''t help but admire you!"


    "Why don''t I laugh? Some people always give me money. Shouldn''t I be happy? " LAN Wenxuan''s face is still with a faint smile, no change.


    "Bold!" Double ghost toward blue Wen Xuan drinks a way. Just as he was about to draw his sword, Chang Aotian waved his hand, and the two ghosts retreated to one side again... Chang Aotian then turned to look at LAN Wenxuan and said: "but! You are very courageous. There are few people who dare to talk to me like this. If you don''t destroy my good deeds one after another, maybe I can have a drink with you. " He didn''t shy away from saying these words, so he said them in the street.


    "It''s not necessary to drink and have fun. Please help your son settle the bill. Our hospital can''t afford to raise such a big God as the young palace master. It''s not easy to make a difference. I can''t blame that I didn''t say hello to the regular palace master in advance!"


    Chang Aotian hears the speech, his face is cold, and his eyes are shining. It''s like two thunderbolts piercing into LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. LAN Wenxuan suddenly feels a bang in his head, and his mind is almost lost. He quickly stabilizes his mind. Then Zifu''s true Qi comes from his heart, and two purple lights permeate three things in his eyes. He looks straight at Chang Aotian without any sign of weakness!


    Chang Aotian looks at the purple light in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes and comes towards * with a flash of surprise on his face. He mentions a layer of aura, and the cold light comes towards LAN Wenxuan step by step again


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan feels the pressure is increasing. With nine layers of genuine Qi, he goes back to Chang Aotian. They fight in the same place without any sound. They pull the saw again and again. LAN Wenxuan''s genuine Qi has been brought into full play. He wears white clothes without wind and makes a sound


    Although he knew the pain in his heart at this time, from the surface, he did not fall behind at all! Chang Aotian looks more relaxed than him. The expert can see at a glance that Chang Aotian doesn''t do his best, but he doesn''t know if LAN Wenxuan does. As time goes by, he looks dignified


    At this time, Chang Ao''s face became colder and colder


    Looking at Chang Aotian, who is getting colder and colder, he secretly guesses that this guy has killed his son regardless of his safety? He didn''t dare to take it lightly. After 12 minutes of gas filling, he watched Chang Aotian''s every move. He didn''t let go of even the slightest action


    At this time, Chang Ao didn''t dare to underestimate the young man in front of him. Although it was just a silent battle, he had already increased to the seventh level, but the young man still kept his face. He didn''t pay attention to LAN Wenxuan''s report to him before, but he had to pay attention to it again. The young man was less than 20 years old, Can be in their own seven success force, but also look at the surface of the surplus! It is estimated that it will not take 20 years, no, 10 years to surpass him! This kind of enemy is terrible when he thinks about it, so he wants to kill LAN Wenxuan!


    At this time, Chang Aotian''s palms are back and his arms are slightly raised. If he doesn''t pay attention, he can''t see this action. LAN Wenxuan says that it''s not good, but Chang Aotian drinks: "take my hand!" A pair of meat palms roll towards LAN Wenxuan with a strong wind


    LAN Wenxuan''s real Qi is all concentrated on his eyes. At this time, it''s too late for him to withdraw his power and pour it into his palms. Behind him are the stewards and men, and he can''t retreat. He has to close his eyes, close his head, and lift the spirit of LAN Yue to the limit. With Chang Aotian, he slaps his palms together... LAN Wenxuan doesn''t feel the pain of Tao, On the contrary, he didn''t move a step. Looking back at Chang Aotian, he retreated seven or eight steps away. He looked at LAN Wenxuan with an expression of disbelief. Don''t be so proud. At this time, everyone on the scene is stunned. They all look at LAN Wenxuan. Their mouths are wide open


    LAN Wenxuan adjusted, relaxed his nervous expression, and then slowly turned around. However, when he saw the person behind him, he was completely relieved. Then Liang Shang quickly showed a happy smile, and said, "Dad..." if he didn''t shout, it would be OK. With this shout, these people would have been surprised enough, and their mouths could be stuffed into an egg, As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s father comes out, everyone can put two eggs in his mouth


    It turned out that LAN Wuhong was the one who came here. However, it''s better to be in a hurry to save LAN Wenxuan from being injured as soon as he returned to the imperial capital. LAN Wenxuan looked at his son and said, "xuan''er, are you ok?"


    LAN Wuhong asks LAN Wenxuan about his kung fu. Elaine and Bingbing come over. Before LAN Wenxuan answers his father, Elaine looks left and right, touches LAN Wenxuan''s head and asks eagerly, "is Xuan Er OK? Is there anything wrong? Tell mom, I''ll show you... "Lan Wenxuan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Mom, is my son that vulnerable? People think I''m paper paste like you. " These are even more sensational. A 10-year-old boy yells at a girl who is estimated to be as old as him. At this time, the pharmacists, the managers, even the blue city, Wanjing and others all looked at each other


    Blue city still didn''t restrain curiosity, touched Wan Jinghe with his arm and asked: "brother Yutang, is that woman really the young master''s mother?" How can he hide his voice from Elaine? Although she has just formed, Elaine is a plant, and the breath of nature is much more sensitive than ordinary people. She listened to the words of blue city, and then turned to smile towards blue city. In a panic, blue city lowered her head in a hurry


    A moment later, blue city touched Wan Jinghe again and asked, "jade hall, did my wife hear what I said just now?" He asked nervously.


    Wan Jing and his two hands spread out and said, "you ask me, I ask who will go."


    But Chang Aotian''s face became more and more ugly. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s family simply ignored him. In addition, he felt that the momentum of the newcomers was almost the same as him, especially LAN Wuhong. He felt that he couldn''t see through, and gradually became more and more dignified. However, the five-star swordsman was the five-star swordsman after all, and soon returned to normal


    And Bingbing looks around the crowd. Originally lively, she is not used to it, but she looks at Chang Aotian with hostility


    LAN Wenxuan said hello to his parents before turning to look at Chang Aotian and said, "look at your son''s life. It''s not worth money. Since you don''t want it, I''ll help you!" Said here, he stopped for a moment, his head did not turn back to wanjinghe behind him, yelled: "Yutang, go in and chop the boy''s limbs for me just now, and leave him in the street!" LAN Wenxuan''s orders at this time are not emotional at all, just like chopping a pig and a dog


    LAN Wuhong Yilian frowned and looked at each other. She didn''t say much.


    From LAN Wenxuan to help him step into the sword saint, for this master, he worships, LAN Wenxuan''s order, he can say obedience, at this time listen to LAN Wenxuan''s order, also not much words, quickly walked into the hospital.


    "Wait!" Although Chang Aotian is very disappointed with his son, he can''t let others say that he will be cut off, can he? Although dunxian palace is not a big sect, it''s not a big joke to ask someone to cut off his son in front of him. Dunxian palace is also in Haozhou!


    It''s not like a joke to listen to LAN Wenxuan''s orders, and he doesn''t dare to take LAN Wenxuan''s words as a joke. If LAN Wuhong and Elaine didn''t come before, he was confident that the boy didn''t dare to do anything to his son, but now it''s different. LAN Wenxuan has these backers, where else does he dare?


    But Chang Ao Tian''s words had no effect on WAN Jing he. Wan Jing he didn''t slow down. He still walked straight into the hospital. Now Chang Ao was so naive that he began to shout: "Lan Wenxuan!" LAN Wenxuan heard Chang Aotian''s eager words. He laughed, and his smile was very weak. He stepped on the first few steps and said, "Yutang." He just called two words, Wan Jinghe stopped. LAN Wenxuan then said to Chang Aotian, "didn''t you just want my life? Now I want your son''s life. Is there anything else you can say? " Chang Aotian''s eyes flashed a malicious expression, LAN Wenxuan still smiles, and doesn''t care at all.


    After Chang Aotian shows her vicious eyes, Bingbing walks to LAN Wenxuan, grabs LAN Wenxuan''s clothes and stares at Chang Aotian alertly. LAN Wenxuan looks at the nervous Bingbing and touches her head, which is a comfort. He said again, "didn''t you call me? What''s the matter? You can tell. If there''s nothing wrong, I don''t have time to mushroom here... "Chang Aotian still stares at LAN Wenxuan in silence


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan knows that Chang Aotian wants to take a risk and grab LAN Wenxuan or Bingbing. But I''m afraid I''ll miss it. If I miss it, I don''t think my son will be able to bear it. The couple are furious. There was no difference between him and the beginning of the Anjia Dynasty.


    LAN Wenxuan retreated two steps and said at one time, "since there''s nothing to say, excuse me!" After that, he turns around and pulls Bingbing to LAN Wuhong and Yilian, and says to Wan Jinghe: "go and shine on me..." he says, glancing at Chang Aotian from the corner of his eye. As he expected, Chang Aotian lost his composure and didn''t disappoint him. Chang Aotian shouts again: "wait, what do you want? How can we release Qingfeng? "


    LAN Wenxuan stopped wanjinghe again, but he didn''t turn his head. He said, "I didn''t want to ask for more than one billion, but you don''t know what to do again and again." Said here, he slowly turned around, looking at the whole body of some trembling evergreen peak continued to say: "as long as you can give me a satisfactory price, I still let you go! If I''m not satisfied, I''m sorry. "


    Chang Qingfeng took a deep breath, calmed down and said in a deep voice, "Lan Wenxuan, don''t you think it''s too much when you are young? It''s too much for a lion to open his mouth. Do you know what a billion is? "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "what is a billion? Besides, a billion is the price in the past. Now your son can''t redeem a billion. If there''s no money, it''s all right! " Said here, he again ordered wanjinghe.


    "Stop." Often Ao day burst drink, at this time he has been LAN Wenxuan gas dizzy. As soon as he drank, LAN Wuhong and Illington''s cold eyes shot at him, which made his heart tremble. But it''s hard to calm down the anger and stare at LAN Wenxuan. Unconsciously, there is a long sword in his hand!


    Chang Aotian didn''t pull out his sword. As soon as his sword came out of his hand, he saw the Youlong and Yinfeng in LAN Wuhong''s and Yilian''s hands come out of their scabbard at the same time. Suddenly, the rays of the sun shine all over the place, and the two swords are in perfect harmony. The sound of the dragon and the sound of the Phoenix make a great change. Even Chang Aotian has never heard of this phenomenon. At this time, he doubts whether these people are from Guangmeng, His forehead suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and became calm, and then the sword closed. Opening his mouth, he asked LAN Wenxuan, "how can you let Qingfeng go?" Don''t mention Chang Aotian. LAN Wuhong and his face didn''t think of this scene. They didn''t have the chance to draw swords at the same time. They would know the magic of double swords!

 Chapter 230

    Chang Aotian grits his teeth and asks LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t turn his head back. He stretches out two fingers and shakes Chang Aotian. He says faintly: "buy it now, two billion yuan. At sunset, let people go when they see money. If not..." he stops here, and his meaning may be understood by fools.


    What is the concept of two billion? Chang Aotian was angry, but he didn''t say a word at this time, and he also saw that if he couldn''t do it well, it would not be enough to sell all the property of dunxian palace! At this time, he can only endure and have nothing else to do. LAN Wenxuan was determined by this, so he called out 2 billion yuan without fear. Originally, the 2 billion yuan could not be taken out by the hermit temple for a while, but now Chang Aotian is a noble guest of the emperor''s old son, so he would not ask LAN Wenxuan to cut down Chang Qingfeng.


    LAN Wenxuan is not afraid of the emperor''s pressure on him. The news of his father''s return is expected to spread. At that time, the emperor''s fear will be added to his heart. He will never easily provoke him. Finally, he can only lend money to Chang Aotian with his teeth clenched. He has already calculated all this, so he just held out two fingers without hesitation


    Not to mention Chang Aotian, everyone present felt that Lan Wenxuan''s joke was too big. Even LAN Wuhong felt that his son was too much. On the other hand, he was looking at Elaine and Bingbing, who had no idea about money, with a natural expression on their faces


    "Remember! Before sunset At this point, he said no more. He took Bingbing to lanwuhong and Yilian, and then said, "Dad, mom, let''s go in." LAN Wuhong and Yilian nodded. And the little girl Bingbing really remembers her revenge. Before she leaves, she still doesn''t forget and turns her head to look at Chang Aotian.


    Watching LAN Wenxuan disappear in the drugstore, Chang Aotian and others have no way at all. Knowing that Lan Wenxuan had disappeared with a crowd, an Tianxiang said, "Lord Chang, what should I do?"


    Chang Aotian twitched on his face and took a look at an Tianxiang. He didn''t say much. Instead, he turned around and looked at the double ghosts and said, "you outside the city and the second palace leader and the sixth palace leader, let''s tell them to wait for me in the East tea house tonight." Said here, he showed a cold color. After seeing an Tianxiang, he wants to stop talking. He didn''t say anything and turned to the Royal College.


    And double ghost should also turn round to walk toward the east of the city.


    An Tianxiang rushed after Chang Aotian and said, "what''s the matter with Chang Gongzhu? If you have something to do, just open your mouth. As long as an Tianxiang can do it, it''s no different. " However, he regretted what he said. Now it''s obvious that Chang Aotian is short of money. His money is not enough to toss about. If he accidentally settled down in a family, he would not be as good as a third rate family.


    Hearing an Tianxiang''s words, Chang Aotian stopped, looked at an Tianxiang and said, "home owner, I don''t have much money with me when I go out. Can I borrow some money from me?" When an Tianxiang heard the speech, he howled in his heart and scolded himself for being cheap


    Chang Aotian saw an Jiachao for a long time without saying anything. He turned around and left. As he walked, he said, "I know that the home owner is not going well recently. I can''t do it. I''ll ask your majesty to borrow some."


    An Tianxiang was at war with heaven and man. He didn''t know whether he should borrow it or not? If you don''t borrow it, you''ll run away. You plan to give it to Dongliu. But if you borrow it, you can''t pay it back. At this time, you''re on the verge of collapse. If you can''t do it well, let alone your ambition, you''ll lose your home in Emperor Li Wu''s country. At this time, hearing Chang Aotian''s words, he bit his teeth and said, "Lord Chang, it''s not that an MOU doesn''t borrow it, but you know that the medicine shop is crumbling at this time. Where can I find two billion yuan? I''m afraid it''s not enough to sell all my family property. Besides, the boy has to pay the ransom before sunset! You see, I''ll try to figure out how much I can do. You can go to your majesty to talk about it. Maybe that boy will sell your Majesty''s face. After all, this is the capital of Liwu. "


    After an Tianxiang said that, Chang Ao Tian''s heart moved. He felt that what an Tianxiang said later was reasonable. As long as he went to his majesty for help, he should give his face back. He didn''t believe that he didn''t even give his majesty face. Thinking of this, he stopped, turned his head and looked at an Tianxiang, and said, "let''s do this. Let''s make preparations. I''ll go to your majesty and you''ll go to raise money. This time, please. I''ll give you a local high-level skill as a gift of thanks after it''s done!" An Tianxiang''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the speech. The most important thing for an''s family is the skill of martial arts and sword. If there is a local high-level skill, the strength of the LAN family can be refreshed by a step, which can''t be bought by money. He said with a quick smile: "thank you, old palace master Chang. Just rest assured that although it''s a bit difficult to settle down recently, it should be no problem to get 300 to 500 million."


    Chang Aotian at this time toward an Tianxiang Baoquan way: "that all please." Let''s go ahead and salute an Tianxiang. An Tianxiang jumps to one side and doesn''t receive the salute. He is very happy


    But an Tianxiang knew that Chang Aotian was sneering in his heart at this time, and then they went their separate ways


    LAN Wenxuan steps into the hospital with his parents. He looks at the staff and the steward who come in behind him. He apologizes to his parents. Then he goes over and looks at the steward and the steward and says, "I''m sorry for my boss today! I''ve scared everyone. I''ll try not to let him happen in the future. Everyone in the shop no matter how big or small, according to the head count, family members are also included! Everyone goes to the cashier to get 100 gold coins. It''s a little compensation for you today. I hope you don''t think it''s too little. After all, the drugstore has only been operating for more than a month. " At the end of LAN Wenxuan''s talk, dozens of stewards and clerks immediately stayed there. Some of them have been working as clerks for most of their lives, but they have never met such a good thing. Let alone having met them, even if they have never heard of them, even if they are happy with their owners and reward them, they will not include their families, But LAN Wenxuan said again: "of course, we can''t make efforts in vain in the future. No matter who works hard, there will be a huge reward at the end of the year. Let''s all get up. " The steward was dignified, his eyes were shining with gratitude, and he slowly stood up from the ground, one by one silent, with a happy smile on his face. In fact, it''s no wonder that a hundred gold coins is enough for an ordinary family of four to live for one year, but four people in a family lose 400 gold coins, which is the cost of living for four years. Can they not be excited? Can we not be happy?


    LAN Wuhong looked at his son''s action. Although he felt that he was a bit of a loser, he felt that his son was doing the right thing and had some contradictions in his heart. He had been in power before, but he had never been so generous to his son. It''s fair to reward people indiscriminately. It''s probably a precedent


    Elaine''s nature is good, looking at her son''s behavior, happy color, are hanging on her face, as for money, she seems to have no concept. She only thinks that her son can make so many people happy. She thinks that his son is great


    LAN Wenxuan saw that everyone was in a more stable mood, and said again, "now I''d like to introduce a few people to you. Surely you are very curious about these people?" As he spoke, he pointed to LAN Wuhong and others. Asked with a smile.


    Those in charge, including the blue city housekeeper, have their ears up for fear of missing a word. They are really curious about LAN Wuhong.


    At this time, he walked slowly to his father and mother, pointed to LAN Wuhong and said, "this is my father and mother. No doubt! I think you all know that when you reach a certain level of cultivation, you won''t grow old. " He also implies that there are super experts in the drugstore to do things at ease. What''s more, he has another intention, which is to pass on the affairs of super experts in the medicine shop through the mouth of these stewards and clerks, so that some people with grievances can escape, and also reduce some troubles for him. No... most of those clerks are ordinary people, and their mood is not big, but wan Jinghe is a swordsman, At this time, Wen Yan looks at LAN Wuhong and Yilian in surprise. He has a guess in his heart, but at this time, Wen Yan is still surprised.


    LAN Wenxuan then pointed to the little tiger cub on the back of Bingbing: "this is shemei, some naughty, please pay more attention in the future." Everyone smiles when they look at Bingbing''s lovely costumes, but they will be teased by Bingbing in the future


    LAN Wenxuan also pointed to the two humanitarians behind Elaine: "these two are the people around her mother, Nightingale and Qin Rusu."


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan called the tiger cub over and said, "you don''t have to be afraid of it. You won''t bite people. In the future, you can call him tiger." Little tiger cub saw LAN Wenxuan introduce him to others. He opened his mouth and roared wildly. It was a way to say hello to the public. However, the greeting was a little special, which made most of the steward of ordinary people shiver.


    LAN Wenxuan slapped the tiger cub and said, "you can''t keep your grandmother''s voice down. It scares people away." Little tiger cub was slapped by LAN Wenxuan, the color of grievance exposed, front paw on the ground, as if drawing circle curse this unscrupulous master. It makes people laugh, and they are not afraid of this big guy

 Chapter 231

    LAN Wenxuan saw that there was no shadow in these guys'' hearts. He should not take today''s affairs into consideration, so he said, "let''s go. Don''t forget to go to the accounting room for money later." Said here, he turned to the blue city and said: "go to clean up the eighth floor yard for me, I want to move in, and take the master, lady and miss to the jiuzhong yard to have a rest."


    Said here, LAN Wenxuan turned to look at LAN Wuhong and Yilian and said: "Dad, mom and son have some things to do. They will come back to share dinner with you in the evening. If there is anything, you can just find the housekeeper."


    LAN Wuhong and Yilian saw that their son had just come back. They did have something to do. Yilian said, "go ahead, be careful outside."


    LAN Wenxuan, under the advice of her parents, takes Wan Jinghe to the front store. After breaking away from the realization of LAN Wuhong and Yilian, LAN Wenxuan suddenly stops and looks at Wan Jinghe and asks, "is something wrong?"


    Wan Jinghe gave a wry smile and said, "you can''t blame me, young master. It''s miss Xiang''er who must take part in it. Besides, miss Xiang''er is not quite right recently."


    Wan Jing and his endless words made LAN Wenxuan a little puzzled. He frowned and asked again, "what are you going to attend? What''s wrong?" At this time, he was a little impatient, and his voice was a little hard.


    Wan Jinghe ponders for a while, and then talks about Chang Qingfeng''s disturbance a week ago. Later, he talks about the changes of Nangong xianger in detail. When Wan Jinghe talks about the award of the competition offered by the Liwu Empire, he already knows that Huanying town is the territory of Nangong family. No wonder xianger''s mood changes.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a moment and asked, "did yuan Dan and Xiao Wangye follow Xiang''er to the College meeting?" He asked the question again.


    Wan Jinghe said with a bitter smile, "I can''t help it. Miss Xiang''er suddenly wants to attend the Centennial grand meeting. We have no preparation at all. We have to ask everyone to go to the meeting hall. If Miss Xiang''er didn''t ask me to guard the pharmacy, I think I''ll go too." LAN Wenxuan''s suspicions are dispersing at this time. It''s no wonder that such a big thing happened in the drugstore today. No one came here. They were worried about Xiang''er''s accident. They were all guarding Xiang''er. It''s not their fault.


    "Follow me!" LAN Wenxuan says something in a deep voice and goes out to the door of the hospital. Wan Jinghe doesn''t ask much. Even if he doesn''t ask, he knows where LAN Wenxuan is going


    Out of the hospital, LAN Wenxuan looked up at the sun and asked Wan Jinghe, "what are the rules of this grand meeting? Who are the people attending the grand meeting? " LAN Wenxuan walked forward and asked Wan Jinghe in a deep voice.


    "I''m not sure. There''s a mess in the drugstore these days, and miss Xiang''er doesn''t care about anything recently. How can I manage that, or I''ll ask someone?" Wan Jinghe replied helplessly to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and looked at Wan Jinghe, with a smile on his face. He also felt that it was really difficult for him to ask Wan Jinghe to take care of the pharmacy. Thinking of this, he said, "no, we''re going to the Royal College now!" Turn around and move on


    At this time, the Royal College was full of people. There were all kinds of people. Along the way, he met a few people LAN Wenxuan knew and said hello with a smile. Some thorns were shining in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. With the flow of people, there were already four high platforms in the open space behind the campus. He was surprised to see these four high platforms, Because he felt that there was a kind of border around the high platform, and the energy was fluctuating faintly. It seemed that it belonged to defensive border, which was used to avoid the battle spreading to others. He didn''t expect to meet the border again on such an occasion


    There are no figures in the border, which means that the grand event has not yet started. There are more than ten medium-sized stands around the four high platforms, each of which can accommodate hundreds or thousands of people. The emperor, Xia Hou, Zhao Yang, LAN Wude and some other people are in the front of the middle stand, and of course there are some people he doesn''t know


    Even in other stands, there were many people he didn''t know, but he felt that these people''s accomplishments were surprisingly high. At this time, it can be said that experts gathered here. Looking for Nangong xianger, not to mention Nangong xianger, even little Wang Ye and Yuan Dan didn''t find it. He was puzzled. He turned to Wan Jinghe and asked, "are you sure miss xianger really came to compete?" Wan Jinghe felt the back of his head with his hands, but he didn''t understand his clothes. He said: "when I left in the morning, I sent them out through the back door, while Xiao Wangye and Yuan Dan went on walking outside, with two kids around. He thought that nothing would happen. Maybe somewhere, we didn''t find them." LAN Wenxuan ponders for a while, and thinks that Wan Jinghe has some truth to say. After all, it''s a bit difficult to find a few people among more than 100000 people


    When he was about to look for WAN Jinghe separately, he saw a familiar figure of the fox fairy in his sight. Then he showed a smile on his face and pushed to the left. The man didn''t pay attention to LAN Wenxuan, but slowly pushed to the edge of LAN Wude stand. LAN Wenxuan separated the crowd, reached out and patted the former on the shoulder and said: "Miss LAN, long time no see, long time, come in OK!" He said with a smiley face.


    The man in front of him trembled when he heard LAN Wenxuan''s words. Then he turned around slowly. His face was surprised at first, but he soon recovered. He didn''t have a good way: "do you want me to take care of you? Hum Of course, it''s Lan Ying


    LAN Wenxuan has two hands¡° I didn''t expect Miss LAN to hate me so much, so I''ll go! " He walked on his lips, but he didn''t move. He didn''t mean to walk at all.


    Lan Ying stares at LAN Wenxuan and says, "didn''t sister Xiang''er say you''re not in the imperial capital? What''s the matter with your sudden appearance here? "


    "Oh? Do you know where Xiang''er is? " Listening to Lan Ying''s question, he asked her.


    Lan Ying looked at the monster. Yes, she looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "of course, I''m in the arena. This morning, the Royal College competed for the place to participate in the Centennial grand meeting."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile to Lan Ying, "thank you. In order to show my thanks, I''ll tell you a secret!" Here, he pretends to be mysterious and approaches Lan Ying


    Lan Ying''s face turned red. She wanted to hide, but somehow she didn''t move. LAN Wenxuan said at this time: "go back to tell your grandfather that LAN Wuhong is back..." Lan Ying''s red face was shocked, and then her mouth was wide open. She didn''t stay there like a wooden stake


    LAN Wenxuan tells Lan Ying because he thinks that sooner or later, others will know that her father has lived in the imperial capital, where he can still hide from others. It''s better to sell Lan Ying''s face. After all, this girl seems to have a lot to do with herself


    When Lan Ying reacts, LAN Wenxuan and WAN Jinghe have already disappeared in the crowd. He doesn''t even have a movie. He just remembers what LAN Wenxuan said to him just now, speeds up and pushes forward


    LAN Wenxuan takes Wan Jinghe to the arena. He can still find the arena. After all, he once gambled with Yuan Xin there. There are not so many people here, but they are not few. LAN Wenxuan, who is about to enter the arena, is stopped, The person who stopped him was the guard who stopped him at the school gate on the day of registration¡° Please show me the student certificate of our school


    LAN Wenxuan laughed at this time and thought that he was really predestined. He said, "brother, can''t countrymen like us go in?" He asked, staring at the guard. That tone made the guard stunned, because he used to


    He just looked at LAN Wenxuan carefully. Then he suddenly began to smile and said, "who should I be? It''s Mr. LAN. Please come in, please come in!" Bend down and do your best. LAN Wenxuan at this time anxious to find Nangong Xiang''er, also don''t do more about him, with wanjinghe went in. The top ten in the arena are all students from the Royal College of Liwu, and there are also some tutors. At this time, ye zhantian also sits at the top and carefully stares at the candidates'' every move. He is sometimes happy and sometimes frowns


    Although there are age restrictions on the participants of the Centennial event, these students can''t be compared with those masters of aristocratic families and children of hidden families? What''s more, the whole Haozhou mainland is like a carp crossing the river. This event is related to the status of the Royal College of Taoism, which can be said to be the top priority! At that time, if the college''s competitors can''t even enter the top 100, the college''s reputation will plummet. Although the college only elects eight representatives in each Centennial meeting, ye zhantian, who is usually careless, carefully selects every candidate at this time... Although the fight is fierce, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t pay attention to the scene. He is searching for the beautiful image in his dream, I didn''t disappoint him this time, because there are several people standing at the entrance on the left. One of them is Nangong xianger, who is really looking for. The more he doesn''t see Nangong xianger, the more mature she is. It seems that she grows up in this one, and is no longer the shy girl in his eyes. I don''t know why he feels uncomfortable


    At this time, there was a boom in the arena, and one of the colleges was hit and flew out. At this time, ye zhantian shook his head, sighed, closed his eyes, leaned on the chair, and said to his tutor: "OK, announce it."


    Next to him was Yi Yang, the teacher who led the team in the last corrupt forest. He stood up and said, "Dongfang qimingsheng, get the qualification to participate in this Centennial grand meeting!" He stopped for a moment and continued: "in the last election, one of them is Nangong xianger, the only female contestant in our college! Another player, Xiong Bufei

 Chapter 232

    At this time, Nangong xianger''s face was calm, and walked slowly into the arena, holding the long sword that he snatched from Yuan Dan last time. LAN Wenxuan quietly looked at it and didn''t stop it! He quietly looks at the other side of Nangong xianger


    On the other side, he walked out of a hill. He was three times fatter than Xiao Pang. His face was full of fat. His eyes almost disappeared. LAN Wenxuan was suddenly struck by thunder. He wondered if he could see his toes when he lowered his head? This big meatball is a real comparison with the fat man who was arrogant in the hospital that day. His appearance is similar. Can''t he be a father and son? LAN Wenxuan thought sinister and evil.


    When the fat man came out, there was a burst of laughter, because the fat man and Nangong xianger were beautiful women and wild animals standing together. Even ye zhantian, who was so dull on his face, used cough to hide his smile.


    Wan Jinghe tugged LAN Wenxuan at this time and said in a soft voice: "young master, is this, this, this too exaggerated? Do you want miss Xiang''er to fight this fat man? Shall I find a way to replace miss Xiang''er? " LAN Wenxuan did not speak, just shook his head.


    At this time, the meatball looked at the Nangong Xiang''er in front of him and looked at his fat body. He was also a little embarrassed and said, "Nangong classmate, why don''t we stop playing?" He inquired toward Nangong road.


    Nangong xianger raised her head and looked at the meat mountain. Her face didn''t fluctuate. She said faintly: "I''m sorry, master Bufei. This quota is very important to me! Unless you give up. If not, our war is inevitable... "Her voice did not take a trace of fireworks, as if she was saying something unrelated to herself.


    When Xiong Bufei heard that Yan used his hand to describe himself and Nangong xianger, he patted his left rib. Why not his chest? Because he''s too fat to reach his chest! It looked very funny, and then said: "I don''t want to bully women, I''m not afraid to tell you, I''m in the realm of sword king." Listening to the tone of the fat man, he was a very simple and honest man. Listening to Xiong Bufei''s tone, LAN Wenxuan suddenly thought of the iron bull in the ore trading Street


    At this time, Yi Yang opened his mouth again and announced, "you can start, until you finish." With a simple announcement, he sat back again.


    Nangong xianger''s long sword slowly lifted up and said to Xiong Bufei, "please, senior!" On the one hand, the aura began to condense


    Xiong Bufei didn''t talk much at this time. His face was awe inspiring, and his momentum changed from a clown to a giant. Although Nangong xianger was also a star swordsman, he had lost his momentum. After all, Xiong Bufei was promoted step by step by himself, and Nangong xianger was promoted by pills. He lacks some experience. At this time, he has already lost before the war. In LAN Wenxuan''s opinion, there is no need to continue the war, and he can''t stand by. After all, it''s about Huanying town. If Nangong xianger loses this opportunity, what will happen in the future?


    On the scene when the two people are on the verge of hair, LAN Wenxuan opened his mouth and said: "wait a minute!" Although his voice is not high, but listen to in Nangong Xiang''er''s ear, like thunder, Jiao body suddenly trembles, eyes toward LAN Wenxuan direction looked over. Then the sword fell to the ground with a clatter


    Even one of the people in the medical hall in the grandstand was surprised. In particular, the Little Wang Ye exclaimed that he was crazy. He still remembered that this was the competition field and roared: "master, master, you can come back." While jumping down from as, he rushes towards LAN Wenxuan


    Yi Yang also knows LAN Wenxuan, but after all, it''s a competition field. He looks down at ye zhantian and says: "this, this..." he says that Lan Wenxuan is not right. He is not so righteous. If he doesn''t say it, what do others think of him as the host? He stammers twice and doesn''t say a word.


    Ye zhantian not only didn''t blame him, but also showed a smile on his face. He looked up and said, "the competition will be suspended." Said here, he did not say much, continue to sit there looking at the door of LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, there was a lot of discussion in the arena, because most of these people had heard a little about LAN Wenxuan, and some of them had seen LAN Wenxuan at the auction a month ago. Although his blue robe was changed into white robe at this time, his temperament also changed greatly, but some people recognized him at a glance... LAN Wenxuan also ignored the crowd. He turned a deaf ear to the noise of the whole arena, just stepped forward Every step is very careful, toward Nangong xianger who is standing in the field


    The little prince watched LAN Wenxuan go to Nangong xianger in the city. He also stopped on the way, stopped roaring, and watched the nameless master silently


    LAN Wenxuan went to Nangong Xiang''er, if no one else raised his hand, gently stroked his face, and said gently: "it''s hard, let me have everything here. I will give you a satisfactory account. " Nangong xianger seems to be dreaming at this time. He also raises his head and touches LAN Wenxuan''s face. Then he gently closes his eyes. A moment later, he unfolds again and finds that Lan Wenxuan is still in front of him. It''s like a wandering boat has found a harbor. Tears of happiness in his eyes fall down silently. At this time, the whole arena, in a word, is quiet


    "You''re back." Then Nangong xianger simply asked for four words, but there were thousands of words in it. Maybe only she knew it, maybe everyone who heard her knew it


    LAN Wenxuan nodded, wiped Nangong xianger''s tears away, and then slowly responded, "yes, I''m back." Then he turned around and looked at Xiong Bufei who couldn''t feel his head. He laughed and took Xiang''er''s hand and walked towards ye zhantian. Nangong Xiang''er lowers her head with a trace of happy blush on her face. She obediently follows LAN Wenxuan and turns into that shy little girl again.


    Field day looked at LAN Wenxuan walking slowly, and said with a smile: "every time you don''t give me a little trouble, you feel itchy? Can''t you save me a little trouble when I just come back? " Although he said that, he couldn''t hide the excitement in his words. It was obvious that Lan Wenxuan was very happy when he came back, so he almost didn''t laugh


    LAN Wenxuan had no reason to say: "I can''t help it. We can''t ask a woman to attend this Centennial event, can we? Besides, she signed up for me this time. " Said here, he pinched Xiang''er''s weak and boneless hand. Xiang''er''s face turned red, but he didn''t struggle.


    Hearing this, ye zhantian got up from his chair, dragged the table in front of him, and leaned forward and said, "what are you talking about? I''m going to repeat what I just said He had a look of surprise on his face.


    LAN Wenxuan knew what surprised ye zhantian. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to doubt it. Speaking of this, his voice suddenly lightened a little, and he continued: "my father also meant to participate in the Centennial grand meeting, and he has returned to the imperial capital. I don''t think the headmaster has any problem? " The reason why he said that LAN Wuhong wanted to attend the Centennial grand meeting was that he didn''t want to expose Nangong xianger''s identity for the time being. After all, he hasn''t found out who was the one who called Nangong aristocratic family to destroy the family?


    Ye zhantian quickly regained his surprised look. Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s smiling face, he didn''t ask any more questions. He just said, "no problem. Of course, the president of our university has no problem, but!" He looks at LAN Wenxuan with a sly smile


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "don''t do this. As long as you don''t mind, I''ll pick some stars for you if you want them." LAN Wenxuan blocks thousands of students and dozens of people from meeting at that time. He bribes ye zhantian in this way, but he doesn''t guarantee that the sky is in chaos. All the teachers and students are stunned, and they can''t believe it


    Ye zhantian said with a sly smile: "since you say so, we have a deal!" Here, he turned to look at the stunned Yi Yang and said, "on the spot, change Nangong xianger''s information into LAN Wenxuan!" Here he looked at LAN Wenxuan and said with a sly smile, "do you think this is OK?"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "do I also go down to fight?" Although he didn''t know what the old man was paying attention to, he also saw that the relationship between the old man and his father must be different, otherwise his father would not entrust himself to him at first. So I don''t think the old man will harm him. As for what he wants to do, I don''t know. Now what he wants is the qualification to compete


    Ye zhantian said with a sly smile: "don''t worry about your gestures. I''ll make it clear first, so as to save you from being naughty in the end. First, you are not the blue house, you are the college! Because it''s the Royal College Centennial trials! Second, it''s not difficult for you to divide your life into ten and eight. " LAN Wenxuan asked with a smile: "is that all? That''s our deal! No matter win or lose, reputation belongs to the college, but any reward is mine. What do you think? " The old and the young don''t know who is in the shade. One wants to take back the magic firefly town through this competition, and the other wants to gain the reputation of being the first and second in Haozhou by virtue of the other''s accomplishments


    But Yi Yang looked at the two men, some confused, but still according to ye zhantian''s command, toward the whole arena: "hesitation, hesitation..." he could not find a reason, hesitated twice, did not find a suitable reason, finally with a wry smile, he asked ye zhantian: "Dean, why do you want to change people? We don''t know why LAN Wenxuan was also amused. He didn''t expect that Yi Yang, who is usually clever, has such a simple side. Anyway, everyone knows that he doesn''t need Yi Yang to announce. He turns to Nangong xianger and says, "wait for me, I''ll come soon!" After that, he went into the field again

 Chapter 233

    Soon LAN Wenxuan came to Xiong Bufei and said, "master Bufei, do you think we don''t have to fight?" LAN Wenxuan learns what Xiong Bufei says to Nangong xianger, but he doesn''t return it.


    After looking at LAN Wenxuan for a while, Xiong Bufei said, "I know you. I wanted to fight with you for a long time, but one has no chance. I won''t give up such a good chance now." As he said this, he looked at the former carefully. His expression still looked simple. He said that on the surface, this fat man is similar to someone who is not anxious at all


    "Oh? Do you know me? " LAN Wenxuan asked in surprise. Then I looked up and down at the fat man, but I couldn''t think of seeing him there


    Although the fat ball looks simple and honest, he also has a slow reaction. No wonder he has reached the realm of one star sword emperor in his twenties. Seeing Roh moo Hyun''s doubt on his face, he said, "I''ve heard you save all the freshmen and block the demons alone, so I''ve long wanted to fight with you." LAN Wenxuan knows this. The fat man just hears about himself


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "it''s about noon. I heard that the centennial celebration begins at noon. Should we start now to save other people''s time?" LAN Wenxuan said to Xiong Bufei. I think this person is also a worthy friend, so I don''t speak with half hostility.


    Xiong Bufei nodded: "I just have this idea. Wenxuan invited me. Then Xiong Bufei lifted his sword up again, which was a little stronger than what Zhan Nangong xianger had just sent out. LAN Wenxuan had to admire the meatball in front of him.


    At this time, he picked up Nangong Xiang''er''s long sword, picked it up, and said to Xiong Bufei, "I''ve offended you, but LAN Wenxuan''s sword is full of green light, and picked it up to Xiong Bufei. The speed was just a flash of green light, and the tip of the sword was in front of the former.


    Although Xiong Bofei weighs 458 Jin, his figure is extremely flexible. At the moment when the tip of LAN Wenxuan''s sword comes late, his body suddenly floats back and avoids LAN Wenxuan''s first sword. As soon as they enter and retreat, they finish it in a flash. Those who are not good at cultivation on the spot only feel a flower in front of them. They have already met each other


    Looking at Xiong Bufei retreating, and LAN Wenxuan, the long sword chases him up. At this time, Xiong Bufei suddenly stops retreating, kicks his legs, and the long sword in his hand greets LAN Wenxuan. At this time, the tips of the two long swords are facing each other. He only hears a bang! Then a cry of surprise came from all around


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan and Xiong Bufei''s bodies slowly suspended, but they collided with each other. The sword tips were still close to each other. Instead of being shocked by the high impact, they were attracted together like magnets.


    As they got higher and higher, their coats and gowns were forced to move by the aura. At this time, they were three feet above the ground. LAN Wenxuan turned upside down and kicked Xiong Bufei''s right hand holding the sword with his toes. Xiong Bufei didn''t pay attention. He was kicked by LAN Wenxuan''s toes. The sword suddenly lifted up. The aura seemed to be a runaway wild horse and hit him on the roof of the arena with a loud bang, The whole arena is trembling, but LAN Wenxuan just used it skillfully. He didn''t hurt Xiong Bufei at all. The sword is still in his hands! If the sword really flies, the top ten will run through the roof of the arena


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan had already landed on the ground steadily, and he was not pursuing. His hand holding the long sword also dropped down, with a smile on his face. After looking at the ground, Xiong Bufei kept his body steady


    Xiong Bufei stabilized his figure and looked at his wrist, but he was happy. Then he turned his eyes to LAN Wenxuan and said, "I lost! But I will fight with you in the future! " LAN Wenxuan is stunned by the words, but at this time Xiong Bufei has already gone out of the arena. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t say much and sees Xiong Bufei disappear out of the arena


    At this time, the arena was still quiet. Most of these people didn''t know what was going on. The battle ended, which made them feel strange. Those who saw the battle clearly couldn''t help but wonder... At that moment, even ye zhantian didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to defeat jianhuang in a short time, Even if he can beat Xiong Bufei in three moves, can LAN Wenxuan''s accomplishments be higher than his? But he clearly felt that Lan Wenxuan''s blue moon sword formula was a star sword emperor. But just now, the one star sword emperor should be the right match for the one star sword emperor, but the battle ended in a blink of an eye, which surprised him. At this time, he looks at LAN Wenxuan who is walking towards him


    With this habitual smile on LAN Wenxuan''s face, he walked over, took Nangong xianger''s hand again, and said to ye zhantian, who was still in a daze: "Mr. Dean, do you think it''s time to make an announcement? And do you want to explain the rules of the game to me? " Ye zhantian''s soul is finally returned. It seems that he doesn''t know LAN Wenxuan. Someone looks at the former carefully


    LAN Wenxuan was looking at the heart hair, again urged: "president, do you think it''s time to introduce me?"


    Ye zhantian suddenly nodded at this time and said, "yes, yes, I should talk to you." Said this, he turned to Yiyang, said: "Yiyang tutor, first of all, this session of the college to participate in the Centennial event list!"


    At this time, Yi Yang stood up and coughed: "Liwu Empire, Royal College, a list of contestants: Qin Shaohe, Qin Shaomu, Dongfang Qiming, Huang Tianxiang, ye Xu, Tang Hao, Yu Wenhao, LAN Wenxuan, eight people! I hope you can win glory for the Royal College Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, turned his head and looked at ye zhantian


    "You''re talking to them about the rules and trivia of this centenary." In fact, it''s better to talk to LAN Wenxuan directly, because others probably don''t know about it. Ye zhantian thinks it''s better to ask these guys to listen to it anyway


    I don''t know how many times I''ve repeated this rule. I started talking about it a month ago, and I''m going to talk about it today. But ye zhantian is the president, and his words can''t resist. He coughed twice, cleared his throat and said: "I''m emphasizing the rules of the game. The whole Haozhou mainland has participated in the Centennial grand meeting. It can be said that young experts and talents gather together! Why young masters? Because the age of these contestants should not be more than 25, not everyone can take the stage, because the Centennial event can be said to be in the selection of talents, and the minimum accomplishments of this young contestant should not be less than one star sword emperor, otherwise you don''t want to get the qualification. " When LAN Wenxuan heard this, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that he could enter the competition only when he became the king of swords. It seems that the experts are really gathering


    Yi Yang didn''t have any accidents. LAN Wenxuan stopped thinking and continued: "no less than 100 contestants come from all over Haozhou. There is not much responsibility in the competition. It is a draw and elimination system. It depends on luck on the one hand and strength on the other. How far can you go? It''s all up to you. You say it''s for the college to compete, but no one can take away the reputation and status you earned... "Lan Wenxuan basically understood that Yi Yang''s words were not in his mind. At this time, he was thinking, the lowest star jianhuang, what about the highest one? Will there be a swordsman? It seems that it''s a bit difficult to win the championship this time


    "Do you understand what I said? If you don''t understand, you can put it forward now. " It''s quiet for four weeks, and there are still things that I don''t understand. He has said this for 100 times and 90 times. If it wasn''t for his face as a tutor, he would have thrown rotten eggs at him


    Seeing that no one was talking, Yi Yang turned his eyes to ye zhantian again. At this time, ye zhantian stood up from his chair and said, "if you don''t have anything to do, let''s go, but you eight contestants, don''t go far. Draw lots at the beginning of the noon grand meeting." At this time, the impatient colleges, who had been waiting for a long time, all rushed out to the shed


    But all the people in the hospital came to LAN Wenxuan. They didn''t expect that Yuan Zhongyi was there, and that ghost girl Yuan Xin was still with him. At this time, they came to him. He was coming, and he found out. LAN Wenxuan came to Yuan Zhongyi and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "The young master is out of sight. After listening to dan''er and Xin''er saying that miss Xiang''er is coming to the competition, I''ll just come and have a look." LAN Wenxuan knows that the yuan family is worried about Xiang''er''s accident and can''t explain it to him. The yuan family is really worth making friends with. No wonder his father gave yuan Yichen an important business 20 years ago.


    Nangong xianger also saw that the yuan family cared about her. At this time, she saluted yuan Yichen and said, "I''ve met uncle yuan! Thank you for taking care of xianger. " Yuan Yichen hid aside and asked for this hand: "no, no, miss Xiang''er, what are you doing?"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "what is not, at this time should be, thank you for taking care of xianger." Yuan Zhongyi fantasy excuse what, LAN Wenxuan don''t want to pester for this small matter, continue to say: "please go back to tell the old man, tonight my house treat, to the old man must come!" He thought with a smile, and Yuan Zhongyi said, but he didn''t explain why he wanted to treat. When he knocked, ye zhantian was waiting for his eyes. LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile, "of course, I can''t forget the president. I will wait for you in person at night..."


    Hearing the words, ye zhantian suddenly changed his eyebrows and said, "you are a smart boy. I''m leaving, and you''re going to talk about the past. " Said here to say hello to Yuan Zhongyi, turned around with Yi Yang toward the arena went out. Before going out, he forgot to turn around and say to LAN Wenxuan an Fu, "don''t delay the draw later!"


    After watching ye zhantian leave, the man in love suddenly becomes active, especially the little prince. He pushes to the front, pulls LAN Wenxuan''s robe and says, "master, how can you say you''re leaving without saying hello? I miss you so much!" All of a sudden, everyone''s heads were black


    LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve trembled, and then he said, "go away! Your grandmother''s crying? I''m not dead yet. How do you feel that you are crying... "Everyone laughed and thought that the little prince could really play tricks. Don''t mention everyone. Even LAN Wenxuan has a headache. He doesn''t know how to take this apprentice


    At this time, Xiao Pang crowded over, looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked in a deep voice: "number one scholar..." when LAN Wenxuan heard this childhood address, he felt that he was back in his childhood and looked up at Xiao Pang


    "How is the village now?" Xiao Pang, who is silent for a moment, asks LAN Wenxuan. There are a few people who don''t know. They are puzzled and don''t know what Xiao Pang means.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiao Pang and said, "it''s still the same. It hasn''t changed at all. Let''s go back and have a look next time." He looked at Xiao Pang''s silent expression, knew what he was thinking, and sighed in his heart


    But LAN Wenxuan at this time in the heart of a meal, toward the small fat way: "take you back to see a person in the evening, guarantee you don''t want to road people!" Xiao Pang looks up at LAN Wenxuan, showing the color of meditation.


    "Is it uncle LAN?" Xiao Pang''s reaction was so fast this time that he didn''t even think of LAN Wenxuan. When did he become smart?


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile, "he will be your father after you." LAN Wenxuan didn''t finish his words. He saw Xiao Pang, who had disappeared at the door, but he went back to the drugstore with the boy


    Looking at Xiao Pang, he was surprised. Several people who understood him looked at LAN Wenxuan in doubt. At this time, he was too lazy to explain. He said to the people, "let''s leave here and go to the meeting hall, otherwise we can''t find a place to practice.


    At this time, Nangong xianger looked at LAN Wenxuan and said: "Wenxuan..."


    LAN Wenxuan is about to take people to action. Seeing Xiang''er''s voice, he doesn''t remember to ask: "Xiang''er, what''s the matter? What else can I do for you? " He looked puzzled.


    "Is uncle LAN back?" LAN Wenxuan waited for something slowly. He nodded after listening to Nangong xianger''s question.


    "Then, then, should I go back now?" Said here inexplicable face a red, quickly underground head.


    LAN Wenxuan felt his head and asked, "what are you doing back? Won''t you accompany me to the draw? " People speechless, usually so smart LAN Wenxuan, did not expect that there are also hair Han time.


    At this time, Yuan Xin said: "you are stupid, you don''t admit it, and you don''t know whether you really don''t understand or pretend you don''t understand. Of course, you''re going back to serve your parents in law..." Yuan Xin''s words are still a bit jealous. Nangong xianger''s face looked like a ripe apple, and her hands were mixed together. Standing there in silence.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan of Liang''an was embarrassed. He said with a dry smile, "well, you go back first. It happens that they just came back and they are not familiar with the surrounding environment." Xiang''er did not dare to raise her head when she heard it!

 Chapter 234

    In fact, he also wants to go back to accompany his parents, but the competition in the afternoon must be attended. LAN Wenxuan tells Wan Jinghe: "Yutang, you escort Xiang''er back. Be careful on the way." He has offended the old ghost of Chang Aotian in dunxian palace. Who knows if the old ghost will attack the people around him, so he has to guard against it.


    Nangong Xiang''er still lowered her head at this time, and said in a very short voice: "you need people here. I''ll just go back myself. Would you like Xin''er to accompany me back


    "The afternoon is just the first match at most. Don''t you trust my brother? You don''t need much. I''ll ask Yutang, ghost and shadow to send you back together. " He didn''t want Xiang''er to explain that she was afraid.


    Here only wan Jinghe understood the meaning of LAN Wenxuan''s words. He said: "what the young master said is right. There is no need for others here. The young master has done it all by himself."


    Yuan Zhongyi is also a human being. Seeing that there seemed to be something wrong, he also said, "it happens that I have something to do in Xicheng. Why don''t I send miss Xiang''er back?" He asks LAN Wenxuan tentatively.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "since uncle Yuan said so, please." He called Yuan Zhongyi this way for the first time, because he also felt that the yuan family was loyal to his family. Otherwise, would the head of the family have nothing to protect a woman?


    "Young master, you can''t use it. If you let the old man know and don''t break my leg, you can call me loyal." As he spoke, he shook his hands.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "where is your age? Wenxuan said that your uncle should be. Do you think Wenxuan is not fit to call you uncle?"


    Yuan Zhongyi was originally a shrewd man. Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, he said, "it''s no matter who you are, but when you want to smoke me, you have to stop me." When they heard the speech, they all burst into laughter. Even yuan Dan and Yuan Xin on one side showed strange colors. Most of them had never heard their father talk like this


    LAN Wenxuan also followed to smile for a while, then way: "that trouble you." Here, he turned his hands on her shoulders. At this time, he found that Xiang''er''s body was stiff. Maybe it was tension. LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Xiang''er, don''t be so nervous? The ugly daughter-in-law inevitably wants to see her father-in-law and mother-in-law, but Xiang''er is still a great beauty in our family. Is that right? " There was another burst of laughter and nonsense with these people. Xiang''er, who was nervous, relaxed, but her face was red and dripping blood


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan closed his smile and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, my parents are very good. I have told them about you. If you go back, maybe I''ll give you some presents. You don''t have to refuse, just accept them! " Xiang''er let out a cry. It''s not much higher than mosquitoes. Fortunately, everyone is smart, otherwise it''s hard to hear


    LAN Wenxuan pulled his hands off Xiang''er''s shoulder and looked at the two ghosts and shadows standing together with one arm holding a long sword. The two children had never said a word. LAN Wenxuan stepped forward at this time, squatted down in front of the two children, touched their heads and said: "it''s hard for you these days. Go back and have a good rest." Then he patted the two children on the shoulders.


    The ghost and the shadow also felt the love of LAN Wenxuan and showed a sweet smile on their faces. As if they had practiced, they said at the same time: "we are all given by the young master. We should do everything. Besides, we are very happy and not hard at all!" And shut up at the same time.


    LAN Wenxuan patted the shoulders of the two children again and said nothing more. Turning to Xiang''er, he said, "you go back. I''m going to the competition, and it''s almost noon."


    Xiang''er raised her head and looked at the handsome face in front of her. Then she said, "be careful yourself..." Lan Wenxuan nodded and didn''t say much.


    Nangong Xiang''er once again took a deep look at LAN Wenxuan, then turned to the humanity around him: "let''s go." Then he turned outside the arena and went out. LAN Wenxuan paid close attention to the little prince, the big man, Yuan Dan, and Xu Qingfeng who was standing at the end. He turned back to the smiley little prince and showed his meditation behind him. A moment later, he said, "let''s go..." in fact, he thought that he should give the little prince a promotion. After all, this boy is his eldest disciple. There is also Xu Qingfeng, who has the momentum left on the battlefield. If he is cultivating a kind of domineering skill, he will definitely be a valiant general who is not inferior to Wan Jinghe in the future!


    As he thought about it, he led the crowd to the back meeting hall of the college. At this time, he had seen two long dragons standing in the open space between the four high platforms. There were at least two hundred people. Looking at their age, they were all about 20 years old. Needless to say, they must be all participants.


    At this time, the Little Wang looked east and West and asked, "master, where are we going?" LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly on his face. Where does he know where to go? But he thought it was the College of the college, right? But there are heads everywhere. Looking for a few people is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So LAN Wenxuan didn''t answer Xiao Wang''s words. He searched the stands and asked, "do you know which stands are in the college?" The little prince touched his head. LAN Wenxuan saw his expression and knew that this guy was the same as himself


    When he was helpless, a man appeared in his eyes, which surprised him. It was Ye Ting, an idiot girl. He didn''t expect that she would come to the Centennial Festival. Fortunately, she changed her face last time, otherwise she would be recognized


    The little prince watched LAN Wenxuan dazzled and looked at the distance. He followed LAN Wenxuan''s eyes and looked in the past. He lowered his head as if he saw a ghost. He ran behind LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan grabbed the little prince and said, "why don''t you hurry to find the team members of the college?" At this time, the little prince was like a poor chicken, caught in the air by an eagle.


    The little prince cried and said, "master, it''s Ye Ting. If you want to catch that girl, I''ll be finished. Quick, quick, master, let go of me... "Ye Ting came over here and stuttered the Little Wang.


    Smell speech, blue Wen Xuan reflexively asked: "do you know Ye Ting? She... "Then she quickly realized that she was leaking, but she was still calm, and Ye Ting was getting closer to them


    The little prince heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, but he didn''t think much about it. He cried, "she''s ye zhantian''s granddaughter, and she''s also a pervert. She was cultivated by the family since childhood. But she is not honest at all. She always wants to steal away. " This idiot girl is really stupid and cute. I didn''t expect that ye zhantian gave her granddaughter a present


    Thinking of this, he was surprised. No wonder he heard Ye Ting''s voice a little familiar last time. It turned out that this girl was the one he hit when he lost the chamber pot in the hospital. LAN Wenxuan turns her eyes to Ye Ting again and looks at each other with a big mouth


    Xiao Wang Ye suddenly showed a smile on his face and said in a soft voice: "master, you can take this girl. You see, this girl is so beautiful, and the place that should be big is big, and the place that should be small is small." Hands still sitting dirty action


    Lan Wenxuan threw the disciple on the ground and kicked him on the bottom of his hip. "No wonder he wants to run when he sees people," he said. As he said this, he kicked the little prince''s ass again


    At this time, the little prince got up from the ground with his back in his hand. He looked depressed and said, "dare I? It''s a long life to tease that abnormal girl. It''s the girl who likes to trouble me. Since childhood... "


    "Boy, if you don''t clean up in just a few months, it''s not clean up again." At this time, Ye Ting came over, and the chair fell in her ears. As she spoke, she bent down to wring his ears


    Xiao Wang Ye screamed, spread all over the venue, make a lot of people all looked to this side, LAN Wenxuan also did not stop, looking at the girl''s fiery appearance, road feel kind.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t stop him. Of course, the people around him didn''t interfere. The little prince also begged for mercy at this time: "aunt, my aunt, I''m not wrong. Please let me go. Didn''t you steal your wallet several times before and use it so hard? " He doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says it, Ye Ting seems to be more upset. She adds some strength to her hand. The poor little prince is ruined. He has a runny nose and tears. He wants LAN Wenxuan to ask for help. LAN Wenxuan is really speechless to this apprentice. This guy stole ten percent of his money and threw it into the casino. No wonder Ye Ting''s innocent girl got angry when she saw the little prince


    Little Wang Ye deliberately exaggerated scream attracted more and more people, LAN Wenxuan a look no matter, can''t get all attracted, he said at this time: "this girl, do you think it''s time to let this guy go?"


    Ye Ting raised her head and looked at LAN Wenxuan. She was stunned and asked, "are you LAN Wenxuan?" They all look at LAN Wenxuan and look at him. It''s like he''s spoiling a little girl. Now he''s called


    Rao is Lan Wenxuan, who has no conscience and is not comfortable with his eyes. He quickly asks, "do you know Miss ye?" He asked deliberately.


    At this time, Ye Ting let go of the Little Wang Ye''s ears and came to LAN Wenxuan. She turned around LAN Wenxuan, up and down, looking back and forth. She said to herself, "there''s nothing special about it, except that it''s nice. With the same head and mouth, my grandfather can really boast..." Lan Wenxuan was absolutely upset, At this time, he was said to be good-looking for the first time in the world, and the girl seemed to treat herself as a monster. At the same time, I also mourn for the Ye family. Is this talent and idiot cultivated?


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan wants to leave the girl as soon as possible. Maybe he''s making a joke with the girl. At this time, he''s in the same mood as Xiao Wangye. That''s to stay away from Ye Ting


    LAN Wenxuan bypasses Ye Ting, kicks the Little Wang Ye who pretends to be dead on the ground and says: "don''t pretend to be dead, let''s go back to the team as soon as possible." The little prince asked for the medicine to leave, and suddenly he became lively. A carp stood up from the ground


    LAN Wenxuan is about to leave with the crowd. At this time, Ye Ting shouts: "stop..."

 Chapter 235

    The little prince picked up the kettle next to him and made himself a cup of tea. While drinking tea, he looked at the highest stand. He didn''t listen to what ye zhantian was saying at all. At this time, ye zhantian might be thirsty. He turned to drink water and found that others were looking at him with strange eyes


    Because the two chairs in front of the opposite platform are empty, and there are dozens of chairs behind them. The people sitting on them are basically Royal jade belts. At a glance, they know that these people are of extraordinary status. So he didn''t hear what ye zhantian said at all. Ye zhantian may be tired of nagging. He turned around and was ready to have a cup of tea, but this turn suddenly gave rise to smoke, Toward LAN Wenxuan roared: "you boy stand up for me." LAN Wenxuan stood up obediently


    "What did I just say?" Ye zhantian asks LAN Wenxuan.


    "The president just said that the president knows." LAN Wenxuan replied that he now thinks that if I lose to you today, I will play with you


    "Of course I know. I taught you just now. Did you listen to me?" Ye zhantian roared.


    "The Dean just taught the boy, of course he knows."


    "What did I teach you?" Ye zhantian stares at an eye to ask a way.


    LAN Wenxuan said, "the Dean knows what to teach me." All the people who heard the conversation burst into laughter.


    "Of course I know..." a question and answer, too fast, listening to the laughter of the people, he just turned around and knew LAN Wenxuan''s way. With a push of his eyes, he reaches for LAN Wenxuan''s collar and grabs it


    "A gentleman speaks but does not fight." As LAN Wenxuan said, he took a step to avoid ye zhantian''s claw.


    "Laozi has never been a gentleman." As soon as the hand bends, ye zhantian grabs it from the side again.


    LAN Wenxuan''s body was short, and he dodged ye zhantian''s grasp, but he said at this time: "pause, pause, who is the one who is equal to the emperor over there?"


    They were so fast that some people didn''t even see the shadow, as if they hadn''t moved. At this time, no one noticed that in the third position of the first row, a participant''s face showed a grim color. At this time, it was Dongfang Qiming, one of the people. Dongfang Qiming''s identity is a mystery, no one knows. The reason why he entered the Royal College was that he was recommended by the Shao family, the imperial capital. The Shao family is a small family that has declined.


    Ye zhantian turned his head to look at the past, then looked at the time, and said, "who else can there be except the emperor of Xuanyin Empire! The draw is about to start. I''ll let you go today, but don''t worry about this grand meeting, or I''ll kill you! "


    On the high platform opposite here, the emperors of the two empires stood in front of each other and humbled each other. Only then did the old son of the emperor of the Liwu Empire say: "today is the grand meeting of Haozhou mainland, which has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years..." he said a lot of words, because every time the contestants take out any one person, they are all talents, and they are also the target of each country''s competition


    After talking nonsense for half an hour, they finally returned. At this time, a man came up behind them and announced: "there are 288 contestants in this competition. The competition time is set for half a month. Now, please draw lots on the four stages. Let''s talk about the award setting of various countries. LAN Wenxuan didn''t pay attention to the rest, When he announced that one of the awards of Liwu empire was Huanying Town, he was relieved... "


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan found that the other students had gone down the stairs. He was the only one standing on the stage, while ye zhantian was waiting for his eyes to look at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan returns to his senses, smiles and chases other colleges


    Eight contestants entered the East challenge arena. At this time, Dongfang Qiming fell behind a few steps. When he was walking side by side with LAN Wenxuan, he said, "brother Wenxuan, it seems that his cultivation is more than one star, isn''t it?" LAN Wenxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would talk to him. He pointed to himself and asked Dongfang Qiming, "are you asking?" He was afraid that the other party would make a mistake and asked with certainty.


    Dongfang Qiming said with a smile: "of course, but I''m just curious. If it''s not convenient for you to answer, you don''t have to answer." This guy retreats and says to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and looked at it again, with a smile on his face. He said faintly, "what realm do you think I have reached?" He didn''t say much.


    Dongfang Qiming, seeing that he didn''t ask anything, didn''t give up. He said to LAN Wenxuan: "listen to the rumor outside, Wenxuan seized the medicine shop in the west of the city some time ago. Is that true? " It''s estimated that the whole emperor is well-known about the drug shop. Seeing that this guy has no words to talk about, what he wants to do makes him more confused


    Although LAN Wenxuan was puzzled, he didn''t show it on his face. He said, "yes, it''s just a little money to do some business. Is Mr. Qiming interested in the drugstore? "


    Dongfang Qiming shook his hand and said, "little money? That''s a billion! Wenxuan, you''re really kidding. Who is Wenxuan from? " When LAN Wenxuan hears about the hidden gate, he suddenly gets a light in his heart. He thinks to himself that looking at Li is asking about his origin, and he says that the tone of the hidden gate is so flat. He is a person who has experienced in the secular world


    Thinking of this, my heart was suddenly affected. A bold assumption permeated my mind and said in secret: "these young talents who participated in the grand meeting may have many hidden sons." If this is not the case, there will be a number of sword emperors every hundred years. After a hundred years, even if one-third of them enter the sword saint, there will be nearly a hundred. But it''s hard to see one of them. What does that mean? There is only one possibility that these people are members of the secluded sects. After attending the grand meeting, most of them returned to the sects


    If that''s true, after hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, I''m afraid there are countless sword saints. I think he''s a little more curious about those mysterious secret sects


    LAN Wenxuan wanted to return, but he still kept a smile on his face. He replied: "brother Qiming is joking. If I were a hermit, would I still do business with myself? I''m just a lucky man. "


    LAN Wenxuan''s voice just fell, Dongfang Qiming said: "with the talent of Wenxuan''s younger brother, even if you want to find a hidden door to join, it''s not impossible. If you have the heart, I can help you introduce one." He said very smoothly, LAN Wenxuan a listen to the heart to smile, originally this guy beat to win his own idea.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed: "thank you for the kindness of senior Qiming. My parents are old and must stay by their side. As the saying goes, my parents are not far away." Dongfang Qiming changed a few times, but LAN Wenxuan didn''t care.


    But Dongfang Qiming soon returned to normal and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Wenxuan''s younger brother to be a big filial son, so I won''t force you, but when you want to join yinmen, you can come to me."


    At this time, just below the challenge arena, the challenge arena has no steps, but for the jianhuang, there is no difference peacefully, it is easy to go up. At this time, there is a table with dozens of signets on it. LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "if there is a day, I will come to find senior Qiming." As they spoke, they jumped into the challenge arena


    Two people walk a table side, LAN Wenxuan says with a smile: "elder, please first?" Dongfang Qiming is not polite to LAN Wenxuan either. He pulls out a sign. LAN Wenxuan has a long neck. It''s No. 66


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect the seniors to draw such a lucky number. I think the seniors'' grand meeting will surely be famous in Haozhou." As he said this, he reached out to the sign holde

 Chapter 236

    Dongfang Qiming smiles a little and says: "borrow my younger brother''s lucky words..." at this time, LAN Wenxuan''s hand just withdrew from the signer. Dongfang Qiming continues to ask: "what''s the number of my younger brother?"


    LAN Wenxuan handed over the signature in his hand and said with a smile: "108, it''s much different from the seniors." They were waiting in line with their signatures.


    At this time, Dongfang started and said, "there''s nothing wrong with 108. There are still two days to rest."


    "And rest time? Isn''t it today? " LAN Wenxuan''s face showed a puzzled color, and then asked suspiciously.


    Dongfang Qiming said with a smile: "288 people are 144 battles. Three days is already very tight. Don''t you know that


    LAN Wenxuan gave a dry smile, and then said, "I really don''t know much about it. Please ask the senior. There are fewer and fewer people behind. Do you want to take part in the competition in three days?" LAN Wenxuan asked.


    Dongfang Qiming looked at the monster, yes, he looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "but after that, the battle will be more and more fierce, and the loss will also be fought. In order to make the contestants have enough recovery time, it is necessary to take time." LAN Wenxuan thinks it''s really reasonable, and he''s not asking. He''s being treated as an idiot


    When LAN Wenxuan registered, he said to Dongfang Qiming, "please go back and tell the dean that I went back in advance, but I won''t delay the competition in three days."


    "Oh? Don''t you go to the first day of the game today? " Dongfang Qiming hears LAN Wenxuan''s words and asks in a puzzled way.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "there''s no way. You see, there are so many experts here. If I don''t work harder, I''m afraid that the first scene will be brushed down. After that, he flew down from the challenge arena, turned back and waved to Dongfang Qiming on the challenge arena, then called back the people waiting for him, and walked out of the College


    Dongfang Qiming looks at LAN Wenxuan, standing on the challenge arena, his eyes flickering. He murmured to himself, "am I wrong? He is really a star sword emperor, but it''s really strange that a star sword emperor can not fall behind under Ye zhantian''s hands. Is it a divine or mysterious skill? " When he thought of this, the crystal light in his eyes flashed again, his face was glowing, and his heart was dark. If he could ask LAN Wenxuan to join the sect, it would be a great achievement. At that time... His eyes were more and more bright. LAN Wenxuan looked at the time. Although it was still a while before dark, he really had something to do. First of all, he had to refine a batch of pills, otherwise the pharmacy would close. Besides, Chang Aotian is estimated to be almost fast. I really don''t know what Chang Aotian is doing at this time. Is he in a rage and swearing? Thinking of this, he had a smile on his face. Without stopping, he quickened his pace and rushed back to the West City


    At the door of the drugstore, he saw a group of people around him and asked him to frown. Then he pushed in, only to find that LAN Wuhong was talking to these people.


    LAN Wenxuan quickly pushed past and asked, "Dad, how can there be so many people around?" LAN Wenxuan looks at these noisy people and asks his father.


    At this time, LAN Wuhong also saw LAN Wenxuan and said with a bitter smile, "what else can I do if I buy medicine?" LAN Wenxuan is very depressed at this time. It''s normal for him to come to the drugstore. But it''s not decent to surround the drugstore like this. It''s not much different from the food market. It seems that he wants to find a way to straighten it out, or buy some pills for others


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll pick up the goods." Here, he turned to LAN Cheng, who was beside LAN Wuhong, and said, "I''ll send the pills after a stick of incense. Go to the counter and get ready. Today''s share will be closed as soon as it''s finished. If you make trouble, throw it out! " Speaking of this, he was about to go to the drugstore, only to find an old man staring at LAN Wuhong in the crowd. It seems that LAN Wuhong is also searching for the memory in his mind


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "isn''t this Mr. Yuan? When you come here, I''ll be in love with you. " At this time, LAN Wuhong walked slowly to Mr. Yuan and said, "you really remember the dust?" LAN Wuhong asked Mr. Yuan.


    "You, you, you are young master?" Yuan Lao Ye looks at LAN Wuhong in front of him. He doesn''t dare to think that LAN Wuhong''s face still stays at the time when he is most familiar with him. So I don''t dare to recognize each other.


    LAN Wuhong nodded with a smile: "Yichen, you are old!"


    Yi Chen was confirmed, riding LAN Wuhong did not pay attention, plopped down on his knees, and said: "I''m sorry for you, Yi Chen." It doesn''t matter that he kneels, and all the people around him look at LAN Wuhong.


    LAN Wenxuan quickly went up and pulled yuan Yichen up and said, "what''s the matter, let''s go in and say." LAN Wu hongka also looks at the people around him, and quickly agrees with LAN Wenxuan


    Half an hour later, LAN Wenxuan arranged for the pharmacy to go to the backyard. At this time, LAN Cheng came to LAN Wenxuan and said, "young master, the owner of the blue family and miss Lan Ying are here. Look... "


    Without waiting for LAN Cheng to finish speaking, LAN Wenxuan walks towards the door. From a distance, he sees the two men standing at the door. They are LAN Wude and Lan Ying.


    LAN Wenxuan quickly welcomed him. He looked at LAN Wude and said, "nephew, I''ve seen you. Please forgive my nephew for his unspeakable sufferings. " With his voice, Lan Ying was stunned


    LAN Wude''s hands trembled when he heard LAN Wenxuan''s words. Although he was suspicious that Lan Wenxuan was his third brother''s child, he was not sure. At this time, when LAN Wenxuan confirmed himself, he felt excited and said: "is what Ying''er said true? Are you and your father back? " After he asked, he showed his expectation and looked at LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan asked Xiao Yi, nodded and said, "uncle, please come inside." At this time, LAN Wude couldn''t wait. He wanted to go inside, but Lan Ying still stayed there. But she never thought that Lan Wenxuan was her third grandfather''s son, that is, his uncle. She felt sad and lost


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Lan Ying in a daze and said: "are you a guard here, girl? oh I see. Is it a surprise that a little uncle suddenly appeared? Surprise slowly keep experience, now little uncle no time to wait for you As he said this, he took Lan Ying and ran after LAN Wude


    When Lan Ying hears LAN Wenxuan''s words, she takes back her lost mind and breaks LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve. She doesn''t say a word to LAN Wenxuan. It seems that Lan Wenxuan has offended her and chases LAN Wude.


    LAN Wenxuan walks beside LAN Wude with a big stride. She says: "women are more and more troublesome..." but this really falls into Lan Ying''s ear. She turns her head and stares at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wude really turned a deaf ear, because he thought that he had depended on his third brother since childhood


    Several people quickly said the ninth yard. At this time, LAN Wenxuan yelled in his voice: "Dad, mom, look who''s coming." Let alone the ninth courtyard, the fifth and sixth courtyard could hear him clearly.


    At this time, LAN Wuhong came out from the people who pushed open the main room, followed by Yilian, Xiang''er and Yuan Yichen. At this time, as he walked out, LAN Wuhong said: "can xuan''er be more stable, don''t be surprised..." before he finished, he stayed in the same place with his mouth open, looking at LAN Wude beside LAN Wenxuan with his eyes blank


    LAN Wude also stares at LAN Wuhong. In a moment, it solidifies again, as if everything in the world has stopped. A moment later, LAN Wuhong walks towards LAN Wude step by step. Three or four steps away. "Big brother," he said suddenly Then he pounced on LAN Wude and held him in his arms.


    With tears in his eyes, lanwude kept shouting: "Xiaosan, Xiaosan, you are really Xiaosan. You can come back. You want to die." After a moment, LAN Wude stabilized his mood, released LAN Wuhong, looked him up and down again, and said, "Xiao San, you haven''t changed at all, but big brother is really old." There is a sense in the tone


    LAN Wuhong felt the wrinkles on LAN Wude''s beam and said, "big brother is never old in my heart. He is always a big brother running all over the street on his back." He sounded like a child. LAN Wude smiles on his face and the wrinkles become deeper. They seem to be back in their childhood. The whole emperor is full of three brothers


    Lanwude thought of this, sighed and said: "in the second year after you left the family, your second brother went out to look for his missing father, but he didn''t come back for nearly 17 years. Like his father, he seems to have evaporated in the world."


    LAN Wuhong said in a deep voice: "brother, I know all this. But you don''t have to worry. I think father and second brother will be OK. Maybe they are trapped in a corner. I''ll get them back. " LAN Wuhong comforted LAN Wude.


    At this time, LAN Wuhong turned around and waved to Yilian, saying, "lian''er, I''ve met big brother."


    Yilian at this time is similar to the clever child, walk in front of lanwude, Yingying a worship way: "Yilian, have seen big brother."


    Lanwude then sighed and said, "I''m sorry, brother. Although I don''t know how you''ve lived in your 20 years, I know you must have suffered a lot. It''s useless for me to protect you. I shouldn''t have hurt you for the sake of the family. " Lanwude''s eyes are full of regret and guilt.


    LAN Wuhong said at this time: "elder brother, you can''t say that. It has nothing to do with you. When my father disappeared, all the elders were in charge of the family. I said that they were also for the benefit of the family. Let''s ask him to go over the matter of going to the stock market. There''s no need to mention it. " At this time, Elaine also agrees with LAN Wuhong, comforting LAN Wude who is full of guilt.


    At this time, Bingbing didn''t know where she came from. She went to lanwuhong, looked up at lanwude and asked, "Dad, who is this old man?" The crowd heard that there was a black line on their forehead, but their eyes fell on the red clothes, two flying sheep''s horn braids and big round eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan rushed to see Bing Bing and said with a dry smile, "you go on, you go on, Bing Er is not sensible. Don''t blame him

 Chapter 237

    Originally heavy atmosphere, suddenly change of have no existence, blue Wu De at this time looking at ice son, opening to ask a way: "this wench is?"


    Also can''t father reply, LAN Wenxuan hastily reply a way: "this is she younger sister, blue ice son." While saying this, he put bing''er on the ground, and then said to bing''er, "kneel down quickly and see uncle." As he spoke, he pressed the unresponsive ice on the ground, then pressed his head and kowtowed three times to LAN Wude


    Elaine affectionately pulls LAN Wenxuan aside and pulls some puzzling Bingbing up from the ground. Then she stares at LAN Wenxuan and says, "you child, you are not allowed to bully binger in the future." Said not to forget to glare at LAN Wenxuan.


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan''s intention is that he doesn''t want others to know binger''s real identity for the time being, because from his conversation with Dongfang Qiming, he thinks that there are no real masters in this world, but they are all in some secluded doors. Bingbing can be said to be a treasure created by heaven and earth. If it is worn in the ears of those masters, what troubles will it bring?


    Disturbed by LAN Wenxuan, LAN Wuhong didn''t explain in detail. At this time, he held Bingbing in front of LAN Wuhong from Yilian''s hand and said softly, "bing''er, this is uncle. Call uncle."


    Bingbing at this time is very clever toward lanwude called: "uncle." It''s very sweet. Lanwude is happy. Ha ha


    Bingbing looks at Lan Ying behind LAN Wude and asks, "uncle, who is that big sister?" LAN Wenxuan is speechless. The girl is curious about everything. The generation of the two people is in a mess.


    LAN Wude turned to look at Lan Ying behind him and said, "Ying''er, I''ve met three grandfathers and grandmothers." LAN Wuhong and Yi Lian stand side by side, looking at Lan Ying with a smile.


    Lan Ying looks at two people who are almost a little younger than herself, but she has heard a lot about LAN Wuhong since she was a child. She has a great admiration for LAN Wuhong. In her mind, LAN Wuhong is as tall and burly as her father. She is in her fifties, but at this time, one thing is reversed. Instead of being very big, she looks weak, Besides, she is still a young man in her twenties. Her appearance is not much bigger than her


    At this time, LAN Wuhong smiles and asks LAN Wude, "big brother, is this child Wentong''s daughter, Xiaoying? It''s so big. " At the same time, he keeps looking at Lan Ying.


    Lanwude said with a smile: "yes, even when I was a child, I was like a boy. You also held her. The child is also very popular among the younger generation. " Speaking of this, LAN wudeci turns around and looks at Lan Ying lovingly. Again urge a way: "still don''t hurry to salute to three grandfathers."


    Lan Ying couldn''t hide any more. She stepped forward to LAN Wuhong and Yilian and said, "Ying''er has seen three grandfathers and three grandmothers."


    LAN Wuhong said with a smile: "you don''t need to be polite. You''ve already reached the realm of two star sword king. It''s good to say that the third grandfather gave you something, which is of great help to your cultivation." As he spoke, he looked at LAN Wenxuan


    Listening to his father''s tone, LAN Wenxuan knew that he was going to spend money, but he didn''t have any dispute. Looking at his father, he said: "father, wait a moment." As he spoke, he ran into the room. Then he flashed into the jiuxuan tripod


    He poured out two pieces of Jiuyou pill, then hesitated for a moment, poured out eight pieces, and found a jade bottle to go in. Originally, he prepared two pieces, but who knew that his father''s hard work came again. He couldn''t find the gift several times at a time. Finally, he simply separated ten pieces at one time.


    A moment later, when LAN Wenxuan appeared again, he took a small jade bottle and handed it to LAN Wuhong. Bingbing sniffs her nose and her big eyes are shining at the little jade bottle that Lan Wenxuan gave to her father


    At this time, LAN Wuhong didn''t say much. He pulled out the cork with a smile, and a colorful light came out from the small bottle mouth. Everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past. However, LAN Wuhong didn''t stop, poured out one, and said to Lan Ying, "this pill is called Jiuyou pill, which can help you improve your cultivation within a certain period of time, and after taking it, In the future, the cultivation speed will increase several times. You should cherish it and make good use of it. " While explaining to Lan Ying, he handed over the colorful pills. Lan Ying stares at Jiuyou pill, but her eyes don''t leave the colorful pill. She looks at the pill with dazzling light


    "This girl is really not a director. Thank you, third grandfather."


    At this time, Lan Ying clenched the pill in her hand for fear that it might run away, so she said to LAN Wuhong, "thank you for your three grandfathers and three grandmothers..." this time, the language was very fluent and natural, and she didn''t want to be so unnatural.


    LAN Wuhong said with a smile: "my family, you are welcome. Come into the house As he spoke, he let LAN Wuhong into the room.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan fell behind a few steps, pulled Lan Ying''s sleeve and said, "Hey, girl, should you also thank my little uncle?" Lan Ying glares at LAN Wenxuan. Follow LAN Wude into the hall


    At this time, Xiang''er came over and looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "Wenxuan, it''s late. We don''t have a chef in our house. What should we do with the food for so many people?" There was some helplessness in the words. After all, there are so many people now. It''s different from when I was in the hospital. If he or she spent all day on cooking, it''s not enough


    Before LAN Wenxuan''s reply, the little prince came out from behind and said, "this bag is for me, not to mention the food for these people. Even if it''s for a military camp, I have no problem. But Shifu, you are not interesting enough. It turns out that you are from the LAN family. You never told me. " In the end, the little prince felt as if he had been abandoned. He was wronged. If he didn''t know this guy, his compassion would be cheated


    LAN Wenxuan turns his head and stares, and says, "your grandma''s owe me a cigarette, isn''t she? If you don''t hurry up and go to the fragrance building and ask for good food and good wine at table five or six. " As LAN Wenxuan talks, he raises his foot to kick. But before LAN Wenxuan kicks, the little prince runs faster than the rabbit. In the blink of an eye, he disappears into the public''s sight


    Nangong xianger puzzled asked: "Wenxuan, these people at most two tables of food and wine is enough, why do you want so much?" He looks at LAN Wenxuan with doubts on his face.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a mysterious smile and said with a smile: "today we have at least two groups of guests here to come, and there are also a group of people to give us money drops." He didn''t explain any more. As he spoke, he took Nangong xianger''s hand and went to the front Pharmacy


    Just as they arrived in front, wanjinghe came in from the outside, as if something had happened, and asked LAN Wenxuan to frown. "What''s the matter?" he said


    As soon as Wan Jinghe saw LAN Wenxuan, he pulled LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve and said, "the two emperors and Chang Aotian are here. With more than 30 people, including Chang Aotian''s eldest son Chang Qingye and Sima Haoyu, Prince of Xuanyin empire! They''re not going to attack us, are they? " Wan Jinghe eagerly faces LAN Wenxuan.


    No wonder Wan Jinghe is in a hurry. There are more than 30 people, most of them are the contestants of Xuanyin Empire, that is to say, the lowest star of these people is jianhuang. And no one has ever had such a big face when the two emperors took the lead in visiting


    LAN Wenxuan also frowned. He thought that Chang Aotian was looking for the old son of the emperor of the Liwu empire as a lobbyist. He didn''t expect that even the monarch of the Xuanyin Empire would come. It seems that Chang Aotian''s face is really big.


    Seeing that Lan Wenxuan was still pondering, Wan Jinghe said anxiously, "young master, are we ready? Don''t wait for them to call. We haven''t suffered much from any preparation."


    LAN Wenxuan looked up at Wan Jinghe and said, "don''t you think about it? Don''t forget that we still have a changqingfeng in our hands! And if there is a real fight in the city, maybe the city will be destroyed. Don''t talk about other people, old man Luo won''t! Don''t worry, those two old men come here to beg for mercy! Let''s go and meet them at the gate. Now evergreen peak is our treasure As he spoke, he took the lead to go out to the door... Wan Jinghe followed, still worried: "they come to beg for mercy, what are you going to do? Will chang Qingfeng be released? " He inquires into LAN Wenxuan.


    "Let it go! Why not... "Wan Jing and Wen Yan suddenly looked disappointed


    Here LAN Wenxuan continued: "as long as they give money, I won''t have a problem with Huang Chengcheng''s gold coins. I''m saying that the two billion gold coins are useful. I can''t give up!"


    Originally some disappointments Wan Jinghe, the spirit is a positive, toward LAN Wenxuan and asked: "that young master is not ready to sell their face?"


    "How many gold coins are they worth? My dear, these two billion gold coins are used to rebuild Huanying town! " LAN Wenxuan disdains the way. Next to the fragrant son smell speech, the body shape trembles, holding blue Wen Xuan arm of hand again tight some.


    LAN Wenxuan also feels the change of Nangong xianger. He turns his head and smiles at Nangong xianger and says, "don''t worry. As long as you believe me, I''m in charge of everything." LAN Wenxuan''s voice is firm


    Nangong xianger said softly, "I believe you. As long as you are here, I''m not afraid of anything." As he said this, he gently leaned on LAN Wenxuan''s shoulder.


    Wan Jinghe really convinced the two lovers at this time. Now in this situation, he didn''t forget to talk about me. He coughed twice, indicating that outsiders were present. But LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger ran away without him, as if they were the only people in the world.


    Wan Jinghe can''t help but shout to LAN Wenxuan: "young master, they''re coming..."

 Chapter 238

    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and said, "you don''t need to smoke, don''t you see me busy?" LAN Wenxuan stares at Wan Jinghe, but just then a guard runs towards him


    When he saw LAN Wenxuan, Nangong xianger and WAN Jinghe, he hastened to see him. Then he said, "young master, Chang Aotian came here this morning to call the roll to see him, but there are many of them. Can you see him?" Wan Jing and Wen Yan showed a schadenfreude expression on his face. That means, who told you to be jealous in public?


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Wanjing and schadenfreude''s expression, directly ignored, and said to the guard: "see, why don''t you go out first, tell them to come later, and say I''ll be there soon!"


    After sending the guard out, LAN Wenxuan turns to Nangong xianger and says, "go back and tell Dad that even if Chang Aotian comes, you can stay by your mother''s side and don''t go anywhere. If something happens, you can open the defense array directly. Do you understand?" He looks at the South Temple fragrant son, soft voice orders a way.


    Nangong xianger is a little nervous when she hears LAN Wenxuan''s words, but she nods to LAN Wenxuan and says: "then you should be careful..." she looks worried. But she didn''t dissuade, because she knew LAN Wenxuan too well, and it was useless to dissuade him. What the former decided would not change


    Nangong xianger''s worried color falls in his eyes, but LAN Wenxuan gives the former a comforting smile, scrapes her nose and says: "go back, I thought ye zhantian or Huyan sunset would come first, but I didn''t expect the one who sent the money to come first." Nangong Xiang''er looks up at the former''s handsome face, exhorts to be careful again, and then turns to walk in the backyard


    Seeing Nangong Xiang''er go back, LAN Wenxuan turns around and looks at Wan Jinghe and says: "for one side, they make preparations, we also make preparations..." Lan Wenxuan says lightly.


    "What two hands to prepare?" Wan Jinghe asked.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered and then said, "actually, it''s nothing. I''m just worried. There are still a group of people sneaking into the backyard to save Chang Qingfeng. Now go and show me the boy yourself. It''s two billion yuan. If something goes wrong, you''re asking..."


    "Is the young master going to see Chang Qingfeng alone? Is it a little risky? Do you want to wait for them to come and go out? " Wan Jing and some worried toward LAN Wenxuan remind way.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a faint smile: "don''t say they don''t dare to do it, but they can''t fight. Can''t you run?" As he spoke, Wan Jinghe showed an insidious smile. Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s smile, Wan Jinghe began to pray for the people who came


    After giving orders to Wanjing and Wanjing, LAN Wenxuan goes out to the drugstore alone. As expected, the outside is like Wanjing and Yanzhong''s, at least No. 30. There are still a few people in front of him. LAN Wenxuan greets them with a smile and says: "I''m sorry to have told you to wait so long. The house has already prepared food and wine. Come on, please come inside His tone, his enthusiasm, the reception of distinguished guests is just like that


    These people are confused by LAN Wenxuan. They have a look at each other with the people around them. At this time, Luo lao''er says, "the owner of the blue pavilion has disappeared in January, and his style remains the same." The emperor wants to greet LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan pretended to find the emperor''s son, and hastened to meet him and said, "Oh, aren''t you your majesty? It''s impolite. I didn''t see you just now. " I didn''t see it. Who can believe that when the two emperors stood in front of them, their eyes suddenly widened. Some of them admired LAN Wenxuan for opening their eyes and telling lies. Some of them thought that this young man could be so free and easy in front of the king of a country. In a word, most of them admired this young man


    Most people don''t represent the whole. At this time, Chang Ao Tian''s heart was filled with anger and confusion. However, he didn''t say much. Instead, he stepped back a few steps. He wanted to see what else the young man could say in front of him... Luo Lao Er didn''t care about LAN Wenxuan''s words at all. He began to laugh and say: "master LAN doesn''t need to be polite, You can wait for your neighbor. " He stopped here, then pretended to be enlightened and continued to say: "master LAN, let me introduce you to someone..." as he said, he grabbed LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve with one hand


    LAN Wenxuan''s body is like a spring willow, and his feet don''t move. He swings a little. Luo Laoer just grabs the empty space and makes him feel stunned. However, he is quick to react. At this time, he points to the emperor of Xuanyin Empire and says, "I don''t think the owner of LAN hall knows. This is the emperor of Xuanyin Empire, Sima Chaohua."


    LAN Wenxuan deliberately pretended to know the expression, showing a trace of panic on his face and said: "I didn''t expect that the two monarchs would come to my humble abode. It''s really magnificent." Then he stepped forward and said to Sima Laoer, "I''ve seen the country..."


    He did not finish, Sima lao''er behind a crowd of people to drink: "bold, know your majesty, do not kneel down to see the ceremony!" LAN Wenxuan raises his head suddenly, and two cold lights appear in his eyes. He takes a cold look at the young man who just spoke


    Here suddenly came a shout: "look at the oil, look at the oil, let''s go, let''s not be responsible..." people''s eyes were immediately attracted by this irrelevant shout.


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless at this time. Needless to say, this man was just Xiao Wang Ye. At this time, he opened the road in front of him, followed by eight guys of fragrance house, each pushing a unicycle, which was full of food and wine. Coming here


    At this time, the little prince noticed that there were more than 30 people at the door of the drugstore. He made a stop gesture toward the back. He looked left and right, and soon squeezed in. When he saw LAN Wenxuan, he said with a smile: "ha ha, master! It''s done. Eight tables of good food and wine! " There is no one else in my eyes


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while, and said in a sad voice: "can you be normal, that''s to go to the restaurant and order a dish. How can you do it like the grain transportation army?" Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, people present also feel the same way


    Luo lao''er frowns when he listens to the conversation between Xiao Wang Ye and LAN Wenxuan. He also knows that Xiao Wang Ye and LAN Wenxuan are mixed together. But Xiao Wang Ye just called master LAN Wenxuan and made him have doubts in his heart


    LAN Wenxuan continued: "and you see clearly, who is that..." Lan Wenxuan pointed to Luo Laoer behind the Little Wang Ye.


    "Who is that?" cried the little prince While asking, he turned his head and looked over. When he found that it was Luo Lao Er, he was stunned. He quickly turned to Luo Lao ER and said, "I''ve seen the second emperor. How do you get here? It can''t be the one who can''t do it. Come and buy some medicine... "It''s like talking in front of people, but it''s speechless in the back. There are men in the room. They all look at Lao er with strange eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while. Originally, he thought the boy was nothing but his own. He didn''t expect to talk to the emperor''s elder son in this way. LAN Wenxuan had to obey him, but he didn''t have the heart to be his own apprentice. In fact, he was a good candidate


    Luo lao''er glared at the nephew who spoke without thinking, and said, "if you can come, can''t you come? And why are you making so much noise just now? "


    Xiaowangye said with a dry smile: "nothing, nothing. Today Shizu came back, and I, as an apprentice, went out to order some shepherd''s purse for Shifu. It''s just coming. " Then he pointed to the seven or eight carts of wine and vegetables


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. After hearing the word "Shizu", Luo lao''er suddenly moved in his heart, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. He thought for a moment, looked at the little prince who was still in front of him and said, "go and help yourself." After giving orders, he continued to bow his head and meditate, then his eyes showed a heavy color.


    Little Wang Ye listen to Luo Lao er''s words, return to LAN Wenxuan and say: "master, you have something to talk about first, I''ll send wine and vegetables back first." He greets LAN Wenxuan, and without waiting for LAN Wenxuan to reply, the food delivery team behind the wheelbarrow rushes into the front door of the drugstore... Stirred by the Little Wang Ye, the young man who wanted to teach Sima Lao er a lesson just now is also put aside. At this time, he says again: "if you don''t dislike it, the food and wine are ready..."


    LAN Wenxuan''s greeting also interrupts Luo lao''er''s meditation. After hearing the speech, he looks at Sima lao''er beside him. Sima lao''er''s face looks thoughtful. Instead of fighting this time, he might as well


    After they exchanged their eyes, Luo Lao Er showed a smile on his face and said, "it''s better to be respectful than obedient." As he said this, he took the lead and went in. The crowd followed him


    At this time, there was a burst of hearty laughter outside. When they heard the words, they stopped and looked at the voice. A figure that looked a little sloppy appeared in the public''s sight, but there was a little beautiful woman beside him. At this time, the sloppy old man said, "boy, you are trustworthy, but you don''t have to make such a big team to meet me!"


    It''s a coincidence that it''s ye zhantian who''s coming, and his idiot granddaughter is still with him. LAN Wenxuan looks at the idiot girl beside ye zhantian, and her scalp is a little tight. However, she obediently walks out of the crowd and greets ye zhantian. She brazenly says: "the student promised the dean to line up to meet her, but she won''t break her promise, You always look... "As he said, he pointed to the people in front of him:" in order to meet you, the president, I have invited your majesty of the two empires. They all came out to meet you.... "


    Ye zhantian moved his hearty laughter and stopped suddenly after hearing the speech. He stammered and asked, "what do you, you, your boy say? You invited the two great empires to meet me? " At this time, Sima lao''er and Luo lao''er also stepped back, just falling into ye zhantian''s sight, and LAN Wenxuan''s face suddenly showed a look of success


    "You have the guts to wait for me. I''ll blame you if I can''t beat you to death." As he spoke, he walked towards Lao er.


    At this time, another man came from a distance and asked everyone to look at each other face to face. He thought to himself, "what''s today?"

 Chapter 239

    no I can''t say one person, because there are three more figures not far behind him. These three are the three men of Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son. I don''t know where they came from. They have come to join the fun


    LAN Wenxuan at this time side toward wake up a few people to welcome up. He said with a dry smile: "Mr President, am I wrong? What''s the difference between this show and coming to pick you up? " It''s really big enough, but his grandmother''s is too big to enjoy. Of course, it''s ye zhantian''s idea, and he didn''t roar it out.


    Looking at a few people in the line, their expressions didn''t fluctuate much. Only Luo Laoer''s expression was not right when he looked at the sunset in Huyan. At this time, LAN Wenxuan had already walked to the visitors with a smile and said, "old brother, uncle Xiahou, you are late. Please come in quickly." As he said this, he let the people in again. But the moment he stepped into the door frame, his figure stopped, and a strange color flashed on his face. Then he turned to the people and said, "I''m really sorry. I wanted to entertain you, but you can see that the food and wine just ordered are not enough." LAN Wenxuan''s voice just dropped, and everyone was stunned at first, but soon changed to anger, because LAN Wenxuan meant to chase guests behind closed doors


    "Don''t be shameless. Do you know who you''re talking to?" The man who opened his mouth was the young man in the royal guards who was next to Sima lao''er just now. LAN Wenxuan heard that Jingguang reappeared in his eyes and locked himself on the young man


    After that, LAN Wenxuan looked at the two emperors and said, "in fact, I don''t mean anything else. After all, the Lord of Chang palace is my God of wealth." Seeing that Lan Wenxuan has offended Chang Aotian by killing the people of the two empires, at this time, hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, he almost doesn''t have a crooked nose. But he was an old fox after all, and he didn''t say much. He wanted to see how the young man could deal with the two kings


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t stop talking. He continued: "since these brothers are all guests, after all, I''m a pharmacy, not a restaurant. It''s hard to serve you well! If you don''t dislike it, I''ll go to find someone to wrap up the fragrance building, and you can eat it... "Lan Wenxuan stops here and thinks, don''t you take these people to bully the master? I told you to leave if you can''t get in!


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, dazzle sound Empire emperor old son and Chang Aotian''s face become more and more ugly, but now this young man said this, how can they? What''s more, if it doesn''t work out, it will affect their plans, so they are silent and leave the stall to Lao Er Luo. After all, in Shenzhou City, this guy is the landlord


    Huyan is still dutiful to the Luo family. He looks embarrassed. After all, these people are brought by him. If LAN Wenxuan is asked to drive them out, he will have no light on his face. However, he thinks it''s not worth offending LAN Wenxuan for the sake of dazzle empire. After all, LAN Wenxuan is a rare alchemist for so many years, When he was in a dilemma, Huyan sunset said: "I think what brother Lan said is really the case, your majesty. What do you think?"


    Someone took the lead, of course, it was easy to do. Although Sima was very unwilling, because it was his idea to propose to bring more people. He didn''t expect that it would be this kind of result, but it was no use at this time. He had to bite his teeth and nodded. He turned to the young man in the royal guards behind him and said, "Haoyu, take it with you, remember! Don''t get into trouble. " At this time, LAN Wenxuan knew that the person who stopped himself twice was Sima Haoyu, Prince of Xuanyin empire. He looked at each other carefully. He was surprised by this. He didn''t think that the other party had reached the three-star jianhuang Xiuwei, and his age was about 24 or 5 years old.


    "Father emperor, I..." Sima Haoyu said that he didn''t want to leave, but Sima''s face sank and he didn''t say much. Sima Haoyu said, "yes! Father, please rest assured After saying that, he glared at LAN Wenxuan and then turned around to ask the people behind him to leave


    At this time, only chang Aotian, Luo Laoer, Huyan sunset, Sima Chaohua, Anjia father and son, Xiahou father and son, ye zhantian''s grandparents and grandchildren, and several bodyguards left by the two emperors. At this time, LAN Wenxuan had a habitual smile on his face. He took a look at Sima Chaohua and said again, "please come inside..."


    Sima Chaohua''s face is very blue. If this is Xuanyin Empire, he would have gone up to kill LAN Wenxuan himself. But at this moment, he can only bear it. Just now, LAN Cheng has told him that his parents and uncle are holding a banquet in the fifth courtyard. He doesn''t delay any more. He leads a group of people directly to the fifth courtyard, but the atmosphere becomes strange, It''s also a bit of gunpowder.


    The most depressing feeling here is Xia Hou, Zhao Yang and his son. At first, he thought that everyone else had come to LAN Wenxuan to talk about the regional agent of pills. He was afraid that he would be left behind. But when he came, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. Now it''s not good. He had to stick to his head and follow him


    Soon he stepped into the fifth courtyard. The lobby door was open, and the four tables in the middle were merged together. They were busy with food and wine. The wine jar had been opened, and the fragrance of wine floated out. He could smell it from afar. At this time, ye zhantian said, "good wine, good wine, hundred flower wine of fifty years ago."


    There are wine, meat, of course there are people, and they are not alone. And LAN Wuhong is sitting in the right seat at this time. There is almost no change between LAN Wuhong and 20 years ago. People who have seen LAN Wuhong before can recognize it at this time, but they feel dreamy, especially Luo Laoer and an Tianxiang, who are petrified at this time


    Ye zhantian was surprised, but he soon calmed down. He turned his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan and said in a low voice, "don''t forget Lao Tzu''s Zhuyan Dan." It turns out that LAN Wuhong''s age has not changed at all, and he thinks that what he is taking is the Zhuyan Pill on the market.


    Although LAN Wenxuan was clear, he didn''t explain much and said in a soft voice: "you can rest assured, Mr. President. Without you... "


    People outside see LAN Wuhong. Of course, LAN Wuhong also sees a crowd outside. He looks at the crowd outside with a faint smile on his face. He smiles and sweeps the people outside, but they don''t feel it. But Luo Laoer and an Tianxiang may have a ghost in their heart. LAN Wuhong shivers at the sight of them, and they suddenly come back to their senses


    At this time, LAN Wuhong stood up slowly with a smile on his face and said, "old friends, I haven''t seen you for many years, and your style is still..." he turned to LAN Wenxuan and said, "xuan''er, don''t you hurry up and ask everyone to take a seat."


    LAN Wenxuan answered and said to all the people around him, "please come inside."


    At this time, Luo lao''er didn''t move, and no one else would rush in front of him. He was still staring at LAN Wuhong. After a moment, he said, "yes, you are still the same, but you are the only one with the same style. I didn''t think of it... "He didn''t think of it. It''s very meaningful. People who know about the blue family and the royal family can guess the meaning of Lao er''s words


    LAN Wuhong walked out slowly at this time. It seemed that he was walking very slowly, but in the blink of an eye, he only appeared in front of them, which made these people feel cold. In particular, an Tianxiang''s legs suddenly trembled.


    At this time, LAN Wuhong had stopped in front of Luo Laoer and said: "Your Majesty is also good..." then his eyes swept over an Tianxiang''s face, but he didn''t say hello to him. Then he looked at ye zhantian and said with a smile: "I''ve seen you, teacher. Thank you for taking care of xuan''er during this period of time!" LAN Wenxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the slovenly Dean was his father''s teacher


    Ye zhantian waved his hand and then said with a smile: "I don''t dare to be. Your good son is estimated that only you can teach him. And you seem to be living well. Is your cultivation going to break through the sword fairy? " It doesn''t matter. All his eyes are focused on LAN Wuhong. Even LAN Wude and Lan Ying, who just came out from behind, can''t believe it. Lan Ying, in particular, always thinks that the second grandfather is just like this. But when he hears ye zhantian''s words, his face suddenly becomes colorful, and his expression changes constantly


    Of course, there is another person whose face has almost turned to ashes. That is an Tianxiang. At this time, he has no regrets in his heart. He doesn''t know what it''s like to regret, hate and envy. His body also slowly retreats, until he retreats to Xiahou Zhaoyang. At this time, I quietly saw that my father''s face was not right, and I had some doubts in my heart, so I followed him up and asked softly, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable there? " An Tianxiang takes a sad look at his son. He looks at LAN Wenxuan and thinks that he is just one heaven and one earth. Then he stares at an Jiachao. Although an Jiachao didn''t understand, he didn''t follow up. LAN Wuhong then said with a smile: "there, there, it''s always joking. Now it''s just the five-star peak of Jiansheng. And Xuan son all depends on self-cultivation, I also didn''t give him much help With that, there was a trace of shame on his face. I took a look at my son next to me.


    However, LAN Wuhong replied like this. Many people look at him with envy. After all, this is the peak of the five-star sword sage! Sima Chaohua listened to LAN Wuhong''s reply, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Even Chang Aotian''s face flashed a dignified color


    Luo lao''er didn''t know what to think in his heart. At this time, he suddenly laughed, with a kind tone, and said: "brother LAN is really gifted. Is he just over forty? It''s estimated that there should be no problem to break through the realm of sword immortal before one hundred years old... "Everyone''s eyes turned to Lao Er, and they didn''t know the play that this Ya sang


    Chang Aotian''s face was a little ugly. He asked Luo Laoer to be a lobbyist for him, but he didn''t come to flatter him. Then he looked at Sima Laoer. Fortunately, there was a normal one, and his heart relaxed slightly. But soon Sima Chaohua made him feel relieved again


    "Brother Luo, who is this?" For a long time, this guy didn''t even know who LAN Wuhong was. At this time, he asked Luo Laoer.


    Luo lao''er seems to think about why he came this time. He feels that he has gone too far. He coughs twice and says to Sima Chaohua, "brother Sima, this is a man of the moment twenty years ago. He broke through the sword saint in his twenties. I think brother Sima has heard that he is the head of the four families of the Liwu Empire eighteen years ago, young master LAN Wuhong." Sima Chaohua didn''t do much about Luo Laoer''s introduction, but an Jiachao finally realized that his father''s face would be so ugly. It turned out that this man in white, who didn''t look as big as him, was the "Lan Wuhong" he was most afraid of!

 Chapter 240

    "Your Majesty looks up to me too much. I don''t dare to be a man of the moment." Here, he looked at the sunset of Huyan beside Luo lao''er, and then he looked at the people with a smile. He said hello again, and then he continued: "please...", Still sitting at the table


    Before he moved his chopsticks, it happened again. However, he ran to LAN Wenxuan in a panic and said, "young master, it''s not good. Some guys said that someone broke into the sixth yard..."


    "Oh, I see!" LAN Wenxuan calmly replied, and then looked at Chang Aotian and Sima Laoer. Of course, they would not show any flaws at this time.


    LAN Wenxuan stood up at this time and said to the people, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll come." Then he turned to LAN Wuhong and said, "Dad, please treat you well."


    At this time, Sima Chaohua, with an awe inspiring look on his face, said: "which little thief is bothering us. Why don''t we go with you? " Just now blue city reported that everyone stopped in their ears. With Sima Laoer''s words, everyone immediately agreed.


    LAN Wuhong looks at LAN Wenxuan with a trace of worry, but he doesn''t make a sound. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said again: "Your Majesty Sima didn''t say that, but little thief. I''m enough alone. " As he said this, he took the housekeeper to walk outside. When he turned around, he had a funny smile on his face


    Chang Aotian looks at LAN Wenxuan''s back and looks a bit sinister in his eyes. However, these people don''t have a simple role. Chang Aotian looks up to cover up the nine in the cup. Someone will notice


    In fact, when Sima Laoer and Chang Aotian appeared, they didn''t mention Chang Qingfeng. In addition, Shuanggui didn''t show up. It''s all abnormal!


    He has already sent a message to Bingbing around him, telling Xiang''er everything he thinks, and taking Chang Qingfeng to the side yard of Liuzhong yard, because there is a small hanging dragon formation he set up a month ago. If people who don''t know the formation step in, it will be introduced into the boundary of the air, like a big cloth bag, which makes people have to go in and out


    Although LAN Wenxuan''s technique of inviting the king into the urn has no attack power, it can prevent everything here from being affected by the battle. On the other hand, he is ready to avenge the two ghosts and fight together in front of Chang Aotian! I don''t know what will happen when Chang Aotian looks at his men being tortured. LAN Cheng follows LAN Wenxuan and walks quickly to the gate of Liuzhong courtyard. It''s quiet inside. There''s no movement at all.


    Blue city''s face showed a puzzled color. At this time, he said: "young master, did the little thief run away?


    LAN Wenxuan laughed at the words, but he didn''t explain more. He said to him, "go back and have a rest early. Tell others about Lianji. No matter what you hear today, don''t go out. If you don''t listen to the advice, the young master will not be responsible for anything Blue city should be a, just with a fuzzy expression line out


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan gently pushed the door of the courtyard and walked slowly into the small courtyard. At this time, Wan Jing and his smiling face came to meet LAN Wenxuan and looked at him and said, "young master, you are so amazing, four big fish! What shall we do now? " Wan Jinghe looks at LAN Wenxuan with a look of worship.


    LAN Wenxuan was moved. He thought there were only two ghosts. He didn''t expect that there were two more fish. He didn''t stay any longer. As he walked, he stepped into the array and said, "you wait here. I''ll go in and have a look!" The voice fell, others have disappeared out of thin air, and the yard is quiet again, leaving only wan Jing and big eyes staring at the place where LAN Wenxuan disappeared


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly brighten. Four people in black robes and black cloaks appear in front of her. They can''t see their faces clearly. They are dressed the same way. But LAN Wenxuan immediately recognizes the bodies of the two people in black robes. They are not ghosts. Who else! These four people stand in different directions, and they can''t see each other. Of course, they can''t see LAN Wenxuan any more. At this time, they feel as if they are in a vast universe, empty all around... LAN Wenxuan said in a deep voice: "are you here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... "His voice seemed to come into these four people''s ears in all directions. Not only that, but also they felt that the voice was right in their ears


    After all, these people are all swordsmen. Hearing the words, they seem to be alert and hold the sword in their hands, but no matter how they look at it, they can''t see a human figure


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan joked: "don''t look, I''m in front of you." Having said that, LAN Wenxuan had a few more pieces of cryolite in his hand. He shot them in eight directions. There was no change here, but from the outside, it was as if there was another moon in the sky. And I can see the people inside very clearly.


    Suddenly, a moon appeared in the sky, and the whole emperor could see it dimly, not to mention that the six yard was only one yard away from the five yard. They not only saw, but also felt the powerful aura wave, which of course came from the cryolite.


    Several figures suddenly appeared around the wuchongyuan. All the people in the hall stepped out of the hall. Meanwhile, the experts above jianhuang appeared almost at the same time. All of them were holding long swords, and the big man was standing at the door with a pair of big axes. At this time, he said to the people who came out of the hall: "miss Xiang''er said that there are some little thieves outside. I hope you don''t act rashly, so as not to be hurt by the thieves!" The big man said.


    At this time, Chang Aotian''s foreboding is getting stronger and stronger. Of course, when he sees the moon in the sky, he looks on his face and clenches his fist. At this time, if Sima Laoer didn''t pat him on the shoulder, he would have rushed up


    LAN Wuhong didn''t respond at first, but when the big man said Xiang''er, he knew it must be his son''s arrangement. Then he looked at the people: "you''re not in a panic, but a few thieves have been trapped by dogs. Let''s eat and watch!" While talking, it seems that people move the food and wine in the courtyard


    Are the four swordsmen trapped in silence? Chang Aotian was the most worried one. But at this time, looking at the people in the drugstore around him, LAN Wuhong and Yi Lian, they were obviously under house arrest. If he dares to do it, maybe he will be here, so he can only be worried


    "You are LAN Wenxuan!" One of the ghosts is silent for a moment, and then Cheng Chensheng asks LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan snapped his fingers and joked: "you still remember me, I also remember you, and I also remember you two ghost brothers. They all worked together and almost killed me. Today I want to get it back."


    "Well! Just you? Want us both to die? " Ghost boss disdain of say. At this time, although he can''t see LAN Wenxuan, he knows that Lan Wenxuan may be not far away from him. As he speaks, he searches with his eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "who said that I want to fight with you? I will move you back to grandma''s house one by one!" As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, the ghost boss closed his eyes and waved his sword to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan moved under his feet and changed his position. He suddenly appeared behind the ghost boss, but he didn''t move his hand. He just patted the ghost boss on the shoulder and said, "I''m here, man. Please watch the position when you chop." He behaved like a cat playing with mice


    The ghost boss has been famous for hundreds of years. He is so thin there that he swindles him. With a loud shout, the long sword turns back and sweeps back. LAN Wenxuan is cold at this time. The Epee appears in his hand. With enough power, he takes it down. With a bang, they step back. The two of them hit each other hard and leveled their swords. Suddenly, the three swords of the same color came to LAN Wenxuan.


    Fortunately, this is his world. With a slight movement at his feet, he disappeared in the same place. Then the three swords roared, roared and bombarded on the border. They suddenly felt like the end of the world. A stream of air kept pouring out at their feet, and the earth kept shaking... LAN Wenxuan was surprised and said in secret: "it''s really terrible for the three swordsmen to join hands. If four people join hands in the future, Will it break the border? If so, wouldn''t it be bad? "


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s epee sword ends, and then the jade flute comes out. In order to avoid the joint attack of these people, he constantly changes his position. Then he locks on the ghost boss again, and puts the rest on his lips to gather the true Qi of the purple mansion and pour it into the jade flute. The seventh "fear" of the seven wounded sound is misty, and the flute passes to the ghost boss. Soon the ghost boss''s face shows the color of fear, The body can''t help shaking, as if something terrible happened, and then he said: "no, no, I didn''t do it. Please let me go, please." The ghost boss roared and waved the sword in his hand, as if he was really haunted by ghosts. The following spectators, watching this scene, a chill rose from their feet. They don''t understand why the man in black seems to be afraid. What''s wrong with him?


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s Xiao suddenly put on a fast rhythm, and the ghost boss suddenly heard a scream of resistance, and then called in the air: "my leg, my leg..." while shouting, he dropped his sword and held his left leg.


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan left a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. It was hurt by the big ghost''s roaring, but the Xiao didn''t stop, and the rhythm was getting faster and faster


    At this time, the big ghost seemed to be possessed by tens of thousands of ghosts. He waved his hands insufficiently, and the roaring sound was constant. His voice was hoarse and his eyes were full of blood. At this time, he patted his chest and yelled: "kill, kill... I''ve fought with you. Suddenly, his body seems to become a big ball


    Chang Aotian''s face is now very blue. He can''t imagine what the boy did to the big ghost. Why is the big ghost so scared? And it''s going to explode

 Chapter 241

    Seeing the ghost boss''s body explode, Chang Ao Tian''s heart calls out: "no, don''t! It''s not true. Why He clenched his fists and was stiff


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the bigger and bigger body of the ghost boss, but he thinks that the space here is limited after all. Under the height of the ghost boss''s self exposure, even if he doesn''t die, he will inevitably be seriously injured. He doesn''t want to do this kind of thing of destroying 1000 enemies and losing 800. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s whistling stops, and he''s gone to the ghost boss''s angry sea


    After LAN Wenxuan''s Xiao Sheng, the ghost boss''s heart was clear. He felt that he was losing weight. He couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. With his amazing Kung Fu, LAN Wenxuan shot a purple light in his Xiao Zhong. With a bang, the ghost boss suddenly turned into a vent ball, and a bloody sword came out of his mouth


    The ghost boss suddenly burst into a rage. It can be said that he suddenly turned him into an ordinary man, and he was also seriously injured. He couldn''t believe that he had been running across the mainland for hundreds of years. He didn''t expect that he would be destroyed by a young man less than 20: "he yelled:" no! It is not true. Everything is a dream, it''s a dream... "Then he laughed wildly, picked up the long sword that fell from his side, and inserted himself into his chest


    Many people below suddenly feel that the big ghost is a little sad. Chang Aotian looks at the big ghost, his eyes close slightly, and his throat sounds a few times. After taking a deep breath again, he slowly opens his eyes. At this time, he looks at LAN Wenxuan in the sky with a complicated look in his eyes


    Although the three people around LAN Wenxuan are no different from blind people, they still have ears. When they hear the big ghost waiting on them, they also feel a sense of sorrow in their hearts, which suddenly becomes quiet.


    LAN Wenxuan at this time light mouth way: "ghost old two your elder brother has been on the road, now it''s your turn to go on the road, go below don''t tell small Ye shape, to blame can only blame you shouldn''t pick bank small Ye bottom line." As he spoke, he kept changing his position, making the three people have an illusion


    The second ghost heard LAN Wenxuan''s words and said in a fierce voice: "little son of a bitch, you have the ability to fight with your uncle. You have to be able to touch your uncle''s clothes. He has your surname!" Although he scolded fiercely, he was already in fear and became more and more fierce. He knew that the ghost boss was dead and died in front of him, but he didn''t see anything. It''s a shock to the core. The palm of the sword holder has been sweating a lot. He closes his eyes and feels every move around him. He hopes to hold a glimmer of hope. As long as the teenager appears in front of him, he thinks there is nothing to be afraid of. What scares him now is this strange space


    LAN Wenxuan sniffed the words, gave a cold smile, and then said, "is that right? You want to see me? That''s what you want. " LAN Wenxuan''s voice has just fallen, and his figure appears in front of the second ghost!


    The ghost old two''s eyes flashed a little startled color, but it was much better than just now. Then the fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he said: "broken jade whirl chop!" A sword Qi forms a half moon shape and blows towards him.


    LAN Wenxuan snorts coldly. His figure disappears again. Suddenly, GUI Laoer appears behind him. Unexpectedly, GUI Laoer''s body is short. He just got the half moon sword Qi and flies back to LAN Wenxuan, who is behind GUI Laoer


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. LAN Wenxuan screamed that his feet were wrong. He changed his position and just escaped the sword Qi. However, the sword Qi flew over his nose, and a cold sweat came out of his body


    However, LAN Wenxuan still said with disdain: "what''s the use of leaving a lonely ghost at this time? It''s better to end it by yourself. If I do it, I''ll be careful you don''t have a whole body..."


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s body changed direction constantly, and his figure protruded forward and backward. He suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "second palace master, sixth palace master, are you also in this space?" He is on guard against LAN Wenxuan''s attack, and asks.


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart screams that it''s not good. It''s even more difficult to ask the three people to join hands and try to break each one. Then he has a big smile in his heart. At this time, he''s also scheming to hide his body and look at the people''s actions. At this time, the second and sixth palace leaders say: "yes! I''m... "Lan Wenxuan didn''t give the two palace masters time to talk at this time. He yelled:" whirl and chop jade. " A sword Qi toward those two palace masters blew past. Of course, he won''t cut any broken jade, but it''s just tempting.


    Then I saw LAN Wenxuan''s figure didn''t stop. He turned around and chopped at the ghost. With both sides waving swords to fight, LAN Wenxuan''s figure has been drawn out from the middle.


    After that, there were two sounds of sword strike. One of them failed. The sixth palace master and the ghost old second-hand medium long sword didn''t take back and swept out again. The strike was much stronger than just now. The second ghost and the sixth palace master fly out at the same time. The second ghost''s cultivation is a little different from the second palace master, and a blood arrow comes out


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I''m here. Don''t Bang around. Be careful to kill your own people, though I''m willing to watch dogs bite dogs! But I have a rule that you probably don''t know. I will tell you that I like to avenge myself. "


    The sixth palace master''s face is very green. He didn''t expect to hit LAN Wenxuan with all his strength. He didn''t hurt LAN Wenxuan''s hair. Instead, he killed the second ghost. This less than a year is still talking sarcastic, at this time a did not speak the second palace Master said in a deep voice: "don''t mess up, this space and the legend of the ancient border is similar." LAN Wenxuan hears the speech in the heart a surprised, did not expect to also meet the person who knows the goods.


    LAN Wenxuan then said with a smile: "you know, I have such a kind heart. It''s hard to see you live to this day. As long as I ask you to abolish your cultivation, you can keep your life


    "Well! What a big voice. Although you can trap me, what can you do for me? " The second palace leader hears the speech to the blue Wen Xuan cold voice way. LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he heard that the master of the second palace really had several brushes, and he was still so calm.


    At this time, the second ghost coughed twice, covered his chest and stood up. He couldn''t wait to ask, "second palace master, what should we do now?" There was a trace of expectation in his voice. I really hope that the second palace master can do something to take them away from this ghost place


    Without waiting for the second palace master to speak, LAN Wenxuan began to laugh and then said, "are you afraid, old ghost? You''re afraid of me one day, but I tell you, it''s no use to be afraid. I''m going to decide your life! " Then he appeared in front of the second ghost.


    "Don''t you want to fight with me? Now I am as you wish! " As soon as LAN Wenxuan collects the Jade Flute, the Epee appears in his hand and stares coldly at the second ghost


    "Wait!" The second palace master cheered.


    LAN Wenxuan said coldly, "what else do you have to say? Do you really think I can''t do anything to you? " Said here, his body shape continued to flash, appeared in front of the second palace leader. Looking at each other coldly. At the same time, the second palace master saw LAN Wenxuan for the first time, and he was no exception. He stared at LAN Wenxuan, and his eyes kept flashing


    Second palace master, very wise, did not take the opportunity to attack LAN Wenxuan, and then stood in the same place, sighed: "I think you should know who we are? Are you not afraid of revenge? Do you know a hermit family? What kind of masters will there be? "


    LAN Wenxuan''s cold color receded, put on that kind of habitual smile, light way: "are you threatening me? Do you think I''m the kind of person who''s afraid? "


    "Whatever you think, whether it''s advice or threat, what I say is the truth. The anger of a hermit family can''t be borne by your little secular family!" The second palace master still said of course.


    "The things I decide never change, and I''m the kind of person who takes revenge." Here LAN Wenxuan''s figure appears again beside the second ghost. The dialogue between LAN Wenxuan and the second palace master is clear. The second ghost hears clearly and knows that it''s already a situation of immortality. As soon as he sees LAN Wenxuan, he does not hesitate to wield his sword with all his strength, and sweeps towards LAN Wenxuan with a huge sword. LAN Wenxuan cold hum: "wind Devil Dance..." a purple wind toward the ghost old two cut to the sword rolled in the past.


    Boom, the whole body trembles. Fortunately, all four of them are experts among the experts. Otherwise, the shock is enough to kill people. Rao is so. LAN Wenxuan feels the blood boiling in his chest. If it''s not the real Qi, it''s estimated that a mouthful of blood will come out


    At the same time, two blood spurts out of GUI Lao er''s mouth again, because he was injured first by the sixth palace earthquake just now, and then he was bitten by the aura of his confrontation with LAN Wenxuan. It can be said that he is making things worse. He glared at LAN Wenxuan and wiped the blood foam on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. Seeing that the opposite side didn''t succeed in killing LAN Wenxuan, he was puzzled and asked coldly, "don''t you want to kill me? Come on


    Where did he know that Lan Wenxuan was also suppressing the boiling Qi and blood in his body? If he knew, he would not hesitate to rush up and chop the former under the sword. At this time, LAN Wenxuan also suppressed the boiling Qi and blood in his body and said in a cold voice: "do you want to die like this? That''s what you want As he spoke, the sword was lifting


    "Heaven subdues the thunder!" With LAN Wenxuan''s voice, LAN Wenxuan''s sword points to the sky, and a purple mist fills the top of the ghost''s head. Then it turns into tens of thousands of purple lightning. From below, LAN Wenxuan seems to have a God coming, and suddenly he exclaims


    Because under the thunder of LAN Wenxuan heaven, the second ghost saw ten thousand purple lights suddenly appear on his head. He laughed wildly and said: "little bastard, you don''t want me to live. You can also accompany me to hell." While saying this, I saw that there was no big difference between his body shape and that of the ghost boss when he was protecting himself. It was just that the ghost boss''s body shape rose at this time, but the ghost boss was a little bit faster than the old bush. Almost in the blink of an eye, there was a loud bang, and the whole second ghost turned into minced meat. Even the second and sixth palace leaders on one side were thrown up, and the air was full of blood


    And LAN Wenxuan''s figure is still standing in place. It''s as if the second ghost just revealed that he didn''t have any fluctuation.


    Chang Aotian couldn''t control his excitement any more. He yelled in the air: "no..."

 Chapter 242

    At the same time, at the moment of the second ghost self explosion, those people who care about LAN Wenxuan raise their voices, and Yilian and Xiang''er scream. LAN Wuhong looks at Yi Lian and Xiang''er and gives them a comforting look. Then he looks at Chang Aotian. Although Chang Aotian is only one star different from LAN Wuhong, don''t underestimate a star position, especially high-level behavior. Sometimes a different star position can''t be boasted for a lifetime. So when Chang Aotian touched LAN Wuhong''s eyes, he felt as if he had been hit hard in his heart, and cold sweat came out of his forehead


    At this time, the sixth palace master had fainted when the second ghost revealed himself just now, and the second palace master was also seriously injured, supporting himself with a long sword. If the second ghost knew this scene, he would not die. His explosion did not harm LAN Wenxuan, but blew up the second and sixth Palace masters half dead. I don''t know what he would think


    In fact, if LAN Wenxuan is not jiuxuan Ding, he can''t escape this disaster. In the moment when GUI Laoer reveals himself, he flashes into jiuxuan Ding. When the blood drizzles away, he shows up again. However, in other people''s eyes, he doesn''t feel any fluctuation. Many people don''t understand! But at this time, they have no place to ask


    When the second palace master was standing, he could see LAN Wenxuan''s arrogance. His face twitched and he said, "no wonder there was an elder who said that luck is also a part of strength. I didn''t understand it before, but now I understand it at last! Your luck is not so good Said here, he wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand, and continued: "come on, give me a good time!" There was a trace of despair in the voice. Then the sword let go.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the second palace master and the sixth palace master who faints. He smiles and says, "I''m not the only one who talks. What I said is to kill two ghosts..." the second palace master looks at LAN Wenxuan with the light of hope in the middle of his eyes.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan continued: "and I also said that you will lose your cultivation." As he spoke, he walked towards the six palace master who had fainted. Then he connected his two fingers to the six palace master. He only heard a few grunts from the six palace master.


    LAN Wenxuan soon abandoned the sixth palace master. The second palace master''s face changed greatly. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said in a cold voice, "this belongs to me. As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated." He twinkles in his eyes, stares at LAN Wenxuan and asks.


    LAN Wenxuan laughed again at this time, small very light, then light mouth way: "have to say, you pretend to be very similar, but you read the wrong person, do you think I will believe that you are seriously injured?"


    The second palace leader was surprised when he heard the speech. Then he straightened his waist, turned his palm, and inhaled the sword that fell under his feet. Then he opened his mouth to LAN Wenxuan and said, "it''s really smart. How can you see that? Besides, I did hurt myself just now. I just took a pill to protect my life, I don''t think there is any flaw... "He asked LAN Wenxuan with three points of dissatisfaction and seven points of surprise.


    "Second palace master, it seems that you have forgotten something. Do you know what I used to do? I think dunxian palace has this information, right LAN Wenxuan replied with a smile.


    "But..."


    LAN Wenxuan interrupts the second palace master''s words and says faintly: "it''s nothing but. On the surface, you are really embarrassed, but your breath is even and your pulse is steady. These two points prove that you are healthy." Second palace master, I haven''t spoken for a long time


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the second palace master and continued: "do you know? If I didn''t see that you were healthy just now, I wouldn''t be in a hurry to get rid of the sixth palace master. " LAN Wenxuan thanks to smile, staring at two palace master began to change color face.


    The second palace master still did not speak, LAN Wenxuan continued: "do you know? This kind of scene is arranged by me, and Chang Aotian is watching it from below. It''s estimated that he can see all the scenes here clearly, but... "


    "Enough!" The second palace master roared and waved his sword to LAN Wenxuan. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s face was not surprised. Instead, he was happy. His feet were wrong and disappeared in the same place. He appeared behind the second palace master. He didn''t attack him. He still said with a hippie smile: "do you know? Today, dunxian palace not only needs four less masters, but also takes out two billion yuan to redeem Chang Qingfeng. " The second palace leader was a little crazy when he was stimulated by LAN Wenxuan. The first long sword almost didn''t stop. Elaine waved hundreds of sword Qi. The whole border was heavy. The shadow of the second palace leader was everywhere, and the sound of the sword Qi and the border collision. At this time, the sword Qi that usually takes people''s lives seems to be useless. Although the anger of the second palace leader still chases LAN Wenxuan with his sword Qi... Although the people below hear what the two above said, they know that Lan Wenxuan has already angered the man in black. At this time, LAN Wenxuan plays the man in black like a monkey, and the man in black is finished in their heart. And Chang Aotian seems to be old in this moment, and his face turns to ashes, looking at the figure of the moon shaking


    LAN Wenxuan is unpredictable by his array. He is like a flowing cloud. He can''t help dodging in the border. At this time, he looks at the crazy attack of the second palace leader. His moves have slowed down a lot. It seems that his aura is almost destroyed. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know when to add a feather fan in his hand. At this time, he opens his mouth and yells: "wind devil!"


    I saw a purple storm donated from the feather fan, and now it''s turning to the second palace leader, who has already slowed down. The second palace leader is now in the elixir field. Although there is no lamp to clean the oil, there is not much aura left. Watching LAN Wenxuan''s fierce sword attack, I suddenly wake up and know that I''ve been cheated. It''s too late to regret. But he will not wait to die, after all, he is still a three-star peak swordsman, only to see his mouth shouting: "life - Life - Fire - burn!" With his voice, he whirled in his hands, forming an anti whirlwind, which was stirred by the purple wind of LAN Wenxuan. The bodies of the six palace masters and the ghost boss were rolled up and stirred into minced meat


    LAN Wenxuan''s storm also rolled back. He didn''t think much about it at this time. He flashed into the jiuxuan cauldron. Just as he entered the jiuxuan cauldron, the moon in the middle burst into pieces under the two opposite whirlwinds. Then a human figure filled the sky and fell down. With a bang, it hit the Wuzhong courtyard


    Soon they all looked at the man who had fallen to the ground. They saw that his black robe was in a state of disrepair. When they looked at his skin color, they were surprised. It turned out that the man who had fallen to the ground was the leader of the second palace. He seemed to be an air dried man.


    Only Chao Ao Tian recognized it at a glance. This mu Nai man is the master of the second palace after burning life! This skill is also the secret skill of dunxian palace. I didn''t expect that the master of the second palace would use it one day


    At this time, two lines of clear tears fell from Nangong Xiang''er''s eyes, staring at the sky, while Yi Lian fainted directly. LAN Wuhong''s eyes were red, almost like fire. It''s not their fault. The nine Xuan tripod is a secret of LAN Wenxuan. He didn''t tell anyone. At the end of the battle, there was only one mu Nai man. Has he been involved in the two whirlwinds? And then they thought


    At this time, LAN Wu Hong said to the Nightingale and Qin Ru Su: "help lady and little lady down!" His words are not only concerned, but also agree with Nangong xianger''s daughter-in-law


    Nangong xianger will go there. No matter how Nightingale and Qin Ru Su persuade them, it''s useless. As a last resort, LAN Wu Hong can only ask Qin Ru Su to subdue Yi Lian and ask Nightingale to stay with Nangong xianger


    At this time, only Huyan sunset face calm, toward the eyes of the blue Wuhong way: "blue brother, in the last moment you see Wenxuan was rolled in?" He asked LAN Wuhong with doubts on his face?


    Care is chaos, at this time heard the words of Huyan sunset, ask the mind, recall the last scene, suddenly with a trace of excitement asked: "master, you mean xuan''er was not involved?"


    The setting sun of Huyan shook his head, nodded again, looked at LAN Wuhong and said, "your cultivation is the highest here. You should see it most clearly. At the last moment, I felt a flower in front of me, and Wenxuan disappeared. It didn''t show up later! "


    LAN Wuhong showed the color of the city on his face. Then he happened to see the ice on the opposite side. He asked, "Bing Er, did you see clearly just now?" Originally, Bingbing was still looking at the place where the bright moon was hanging in the sky just now. After listening to LAN Wuhong''s question, she came back and said, "Dad, why did my brother disappear?"


    LAN Wuhong felt relaxed again. According to Bingbing''s words, Wenxuan disappeared out of thin air and was not involved in the whirlwind. There was still hope of survival. At this time, he was not caring about other people. His feet moved and his body soared up to the sky where the bright moon had just been hanging


    They didn''t say anything. They looked at each other one by one with a heavy color. They really felt blue. In a rage, Wu Hong left them all behind, especially Luo lao''er''s regret at this time


    Bingbing watched LAN Wuhong fly up and rise up. In the blink of an eye, she caught up with LAN Wuhong. LAN Wuhong turned around and looked for LAN Wenxuan without saying anything more.


    But these people''s Chins almost didn''t fall to the ground, and LAN Wuhong flew up. They were not curious, but Bingbing, a four or five-year-old, stamped his feet to catch up with LAN Wuhong. They could hardly believe their eyes. Then they determined that it was the lovely girl who really flew up. Sima Laoer and Chang Aotian felt a chill in their hearts. Luo Laoer has all kinds of tastes in his heart at this time


    Although the people in the drugstore only know Bingbing Budao for a day, they like this girl very much and pull her claw braid from time to time. At this time, Bingbing can fly, which means that they have already reached the realm of swordsman, and their hearts are cold


    At this time, Lan Ying looked at LAN Wude and asked, "grandfather, how old is the little aunt? Is it true that she is also the one who returns the old to the young Lanwude gave a wry smile and spread his hands, which means, you ask me, I ask who to go?


    At this time, ice in the air suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "brother! It''s my brother''s breath. My brother is in the yard over there! "

 Chapter 243

    When Nangong xianger heard the words, she put her hands together and made a prayer. These people were also surprised. They had disappeared for a long time, and now they appeared out of thin air. It was beyond our consideration. It doesn''t matter. Bingbing''s cry made everyone cheer. Chang Aotian was even more ugly at this time. He lost four sword saints. In the end, the sword saints were not green vegetables and radishes, but it was difficult to cultivate one for hundreds of years. Four sword saints were enough to make the dunxian Palace lose its strength. At this time, even Sima lao''er looked at Chang Aotian with sympathy, Then he patted Chang Aotian on the shoulder again and comforted him silently. He didn''t want Chang Aotian to be impulsive. Finally, his own safety became a problem!


    At the same time, the excited people are not only Nangong xianger, but also a group of people in the pharmacy, including LAN Wude and Lan Ying


    LAN Wuhong, on the other hand, looked along the line of defense that Bingbing was watching. That direction was Liuzhong yard, which was also the yard where Chang Qingfeng was locked. He didn''t stay any longer, and his figure flashed over Liuzhong yard


    LAN Wenxuan''s body shape was out of control at the moment when he was sucked into the edge of the whirlwind. But don''t underestimate the suction. This terrible force suddenly smashed a sword saint. LAN Wenxuan survived with his strong defense and ice silkworm silk robe, but injuries were inevitable, At the moment of entering jiuxuan cauldron, there was a feeling of depression in my chest and dizziness in my brain. Then Qi and blood rushed out of my throat, and two mouthfuls of blood came out one after another, and the depression in my chest was swept away


    Although LAN Wenxuan''s injury was not serious, he had to take a breath. So he swallowed the pill at that time. Although he didn''t recover completely after a cup of tea, from the outside, he couldn''t see any signs of injury. To avoid his parents'' worry, he came out of jiuxuanding and straightened it into Liuzhong courtyard. Just as he appeared, he was in the middle of the night, Originally, there was some sadness, and Wanjing was almost scared out of the sky, because LAN Wenxuan appeared in front of him out of thin air, not more than a foot away from him


    "Are you, are you, are you human or ghost¡° Wan Jinghe swallows his saliva. He does not forget to keep his distance. He steps back and asks LAN Wenxuan. The look on his face is the same as seeing ghosts. No, it should be said that he did not show this kind of expression when he met two ghosts just now.


    LAN Wenxuan was amused by Wan Jing and the expression, and said: "how about people? What if it''s a ghost? " He deliberately pressed all the true Qi of purple mansion into his body, and made use of the aura of blue moon to send out a cold breath on his body. Without turning his eyes, he asked Wanjing and his couch


    LAN Wenxuan moves forward, and WAN Jinghe steps back. He feels the chill from LAN Wenxuan. After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, he saw that Lan Wenxuan suddenly came back and made a joke, but now how can he feel that the young master is really a ghost? Wan Jinghe said with a sad face: "young master, you go, I will give you how much money, and there will be food and drink in the hell."


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t take back the feather fan in his hand. At this time, hearing Wan Jinghe''s words, he raised his hand and knocked on the former''s head and said: "your uncle''s, I''m still alive. Please don''t cry. You can save the money for yourself


    As he said this, he took back the spirit of blue moon and asked Wan Jinghe, "isn''t there any accident with that guy of changqingfeng?" This is also what he worried about. After all, he couldn''t see here just now, and he was really worried that Chang Aotian would send two or three groups of people.


    Wan Jinghe thought that Lan Wenxuan was flexible at the beginning. He wanted to play with LAN Wenxuan, but in the end he made him feel a little unnatural, because he was thinking about whether LAN Wenxuan was a human being or a ghost? So he licked his dry lips, as if he didn''t hear LAN Wenxuan''s words at all. He just touched LAN Wenxuan''s face


    LAN Wenxuan slapped off Wan Jing and his outstretched hand and said, "are you finished? I''m asking you something! " LAN Wenxuan''s voice has just dropped, but he hears Wan Jinghe say something to make people spray food


    "It''s really human, and there''s temperature!" Then the hand dances the foot to dance, this guy is crazy again, as if determined the attraction great law general, LAN Wenxuan stretched out his hand in his forehead to touch. Then he put his hand on WAN Jing and his head... Wan Jing and his face showed a puzzled look. He asked LAN Wenxuan, "what are you doing, young master?"


    LAN Wenxuan did not have a good reply: "look at ya''s, normal, is not a fever." Wan Jinghe shakes his head a few times and throws LAN Wenxuan''s hand away. LAN Wenxuan is not angry again and wants to ask the former about what he just said.


    "Those people are really here, and they don''t have to start, do they? With our big formations, not to mention a few sword saints, it''s estimated that the sword immortal and the sword God can''t escape! " LAN Wenxuan felt that it was the same, so he put down his heart. After all, what kind of game is worth two billion yuan!


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan is about to go into the room to have a look at the two billion yuan, but he finds his father falling from the air. He shows a habitual smile on his face, stops again, looks up and says, "Dad, are you here?"


    LAN Wuhong, with a trace of excitement on his face, turns around LAN Wenxuan twice after landing. He seems to murmur to himself, and he seems to say to LAN Wenxuan, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK."


    LAN Wenxuan felt that something was wrong. He asked again, "of course, my son will be OK, but is there something happened in front of him?" With worry in his heart, he asked his father.


    "You have nothing to do with everything. Don''t worry, but go to see xianger and your mother." When LAN Wenxuan hears that Yan doesn''t care to ask his mother and Nangong xianger what happened, he gets up and runs to the front yard


    At this time, Bingbing has caught up with him. With worry, Bingbing says, "brother, my mother fainted." LAN Wenxuan''s heart trembles, but he doesn''t care to say much. He reaches for Bingbing and continues to run to the front yard


    LAN Wenxuan just stepped into the front yard and put Bingbing down from his arms. Everyone''s eyes fell on him. At this time, they were surprised, because they saw that Lan Wenxuan was still covered in the white robe, spotless. It was like a man who had experienced a war. They began to speculate about LAN Wenxuan''s cultivation again, and they did not dare to treat him as a one star sword emperor, Can you kill four swordsmen calmly? Can this cultivation be simple?


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care about people''s eyes. He is searching for the voice of his mother and Nangong xianger. Nangong xianger sees LAN Wenxuan''s joy and uses her heart. Without waiting for LAN Wenxuan to come up, she rushes over and pours on LAN Wenxuan''s arms. She sobs softly: "Wenxuan, you''re OK, just right..." she talks intermittently, but LAN Wenxuan feels warm in her heart and caresses her back without saying a word


    A moment later, Nangong xianger raised her head from LAN Wenxuan''s arms and said, "Wenxuan, go and see my mother." As he spoke, he took LAN Wenxuan and ran toward the backyard. LAN Wenxuan was also worried when he heard that, but he ignored what Nangong xianger called just now


    Bingbing naturally follows LAN Wenxuan. The three soon returned to the ninth yard. LAN Wenxuan pushed the door directly and ran in. But at this time, a long sword stabbed him face to face. Nangong xianger and Bingbing were behind him again. They had to lift their right hands and point to the sword. Fortunately, the other side''s cultivation is not very high, and LAN Wenxuan is within his endurance, but he is still injured. Although he has caught the attack sword, there is a trace of blood flowing from the quarrel


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan noticed that the person opposite turned out to be a nightingale. The Nightingale also saw that it was LAN Wenxuan, and the sword let go. He retreated two steps: "bowing to LAN Wenxuan, he said:" young master, I''m sorry, the Nightingale didn''t mean to, just... "Lan Wenxuan frowned and wiped *''s blood with his thumb, so that others would not worry about it. Then he asked:" just what? " He looked straight at the nightingale with a fit of anger in his heart.


    "The Nightingale didn''t know it was the young master. Just now, it was said that the young master had died. The Nightingale felt nervous about taking off tonight. Just now, the young master didn''t say hello and broke in directly. The Nightingale thought..."


    LAN Wenxuan should also know that he is misunderstood here. It''s hard to say anything. At this time, he interrupts Nightingale''s words and says, "OK, you go down. I''m calling you if you have something." The Nightingale answered and turned to go out¡° Wait LAN Wenxuan calls to the nightingale.


    The Nightingale trembled in her heart, stopped, turned around slowly and asked, "what else can I do for you, young master?"


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the Nightingale turning around and said, "I''m worried about my mother. Just now my voice was a little heavy. Don''t worry about it. I''ll find a chance to help you improve your accomplishments in a few days."


    The nightingale is glad to hear that although she has been in the drugstore for less than a day, she has heard a lot of rumors. Knowing that Lan Wenxuan has the elixir to improve her accomplishments, he says to LAN Wenxuan: "thank you, Nightingale, young master." Then he bowed to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan nodded his head and said, "don''t be too much. Go and have a rest first¡° The Nightingale fell into LAN Wenxuan''s sword, which turned into a flash of lightning. With a clang, it fell into his scabbard.


    The Nightingale looked at the long sword returning to the scabbard for a long time and could not speak. If the sword had killed her just now, it would have been easy. Her heart was more and more admiring of this young man who was nearly ten years younger than herself


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t stay much. With Nangong xianger and Bingbing, he walks into his mother''s bedroom. At the moment when he steps into her bedroom, he feels a pain in his heart. He walks down the aisle to the bedside and touches her frown. Then he reached for his mother''s pulse. A moment later, LAN Wenxuan took back his hand. There are six more gold needles in my hand


    Nangong xianger looks at the gold needle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand and asks nervously, "Wenxuan, how''s your mother? Is it... Is it... "


    LAN Wenxuan looked back at the nervous Nangong Xiang''er and said, "don''t worry, my mother is OK." As he spoke, the six gold needles in his hand turned into six golden lights and inserted into Yi Lian''s body


    "If Niang has nothing to do, why use this." Nangong xianger points to the gold needle on Yi Lian''s body and asks LAN Wenxuan again.


    LAN Wenxuan said at this time: "at this time, the tranquilizing needle will make people sleep sweetly. When they sleep, they will be more energetic. If..." he stopped and stared at Nangong xianger without blinking


    Nangong xianger was looking at some hair and pushed LAN Wenxuan: "what''s on people''s faces?"


    LAN Wenxuan licked his lips and asked, "what''s your name just now?" LAN Wenxuan xianger''s face turned red when she heard this question

 Chapter 244

    Looking at the red face of Nangong Xiang''er, LAN Wenxuan continued: "Yao! What''s the matter? My face is so red! Come and show it to my brother. " At this time, he knew that his mother had nothing to do, and he was in the mood to make fun of Xiangnan Gong xianger.


    LAN Wenxuan must be teasing and teasing the girl, but there are still a large group of people waiting for her to take care of the aftermath, so she doesn''t continue to tease Xiang''er. She says again, "Xiang''er, you are here with your mother." Then he turned and looked at Bingbing and asked, "how about you? Do you want to stay with your mother or go out with your brother? "


    Bing''er looks at Yi Lian on the bed, then looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks, "is it OK?"


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said: "Niang has nothing to do for the time being. Not only has nothing to do, she is more energetic after a sleep! You don''t have to worry! "


    "Then I''ll go out with my brother!" Bing Bing said while holding LAN Wenxuan''s skirt. At this time, LAN Wenxuan holds Bingbing up, greets Nangong xianger again, and then takes Bingbing out of the jiuzhong hospital. He walks out in front of her


    There are still a lot of people in wuchong courtyard, but the atmosphere is a little heavy. When LAN Wenxuan steps into the courtyard again with Bingbing, namunai, the leader of the second palace, has been carried out just now. Everything is restored to its original state, clean up as if nothing happened


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan coming in, LAN Wuhong came up and asked softly, "how''s your mother? She... "He didn''t ask what he said. He stared at LAN Wenxuan. He knew what his son knew to ask


    LAN Wenxuan showed a smile on his face, looked at his father and said, "Mom, it''s OK. I''ve seen it. Don''t worry." Here, he looked at the tables in the yard, and the food on them hardly moved. But that''s enough to prove that all the swordsmen who killed dunxian palace just now were exposed, which is enough to shock these people at the scene. Later, these people dare not easily pick pan Lan''s house. Most importantly, he hopes that the people around him can live peacefully and quietly enough


    When LAN Wuhong heard his son say this, he put down the stone in his heart. He didn''t ask any more questions. He winked at LAN Wenxuan. At last, he glanced at the people behind him, and then turned back to his work. LAN Wenxuan also understood that his father meant to ask him to deal with it by himself, which was exactly what he meant. He adjusted his mood and showed a habitual smile on his face, He said: "I''m really sorry. Just now, I thought it was just a few thieves, but I didn''t expect that these guys had extremely high accomplishments. It should be the gang of thieves who took a fancy to the elixir of the drugstore to improve their skills. These guys are all outlaws. When the theft was found, they wanted to rob by their own accomplishments, So we drugstore... "Said here, he looked at the people


    There is not much change in people''s face. If you want to insist on the change, you will always be proud. Your breath is a little heavy, and your fingers are occasionally held with a rattle. Almost everyone knows it, but no one can pick it out. However, when they mentioned the elixir to improve their skills, the essence appeared in their eyes. In fact, LAN Wenxuan deliberately revealed this point, he is ready to use these people to do a live advertisement.


    At this time, ye zhantian said with a smile: "boy, it seems that you still owe me seven or eight Zhuyan pills, right? Now I don''t want any of them. What kind of elixir can you give me to improve my kung fu Listening to ye zhantian''s words, people look at LAN Wenxuan again to see how LAN Wenxuan answers. They think that as long as LAN Wenxuan gives ye zhantian, they also hope to get


    Just after ye zhantian''s words, LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "do you think the medicine to improve your skill is tangdou? You want it? Not to mention this kind of elixir, he needs all kinds of genius treasures, each of which is worth no less than 300 million or 400 million gold coins! And when taking it, don''t be careful. I''m afraid a person who doesn''t take pills will explode and die! "


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the man''s face showed the color of meditation again. At this time, Luo lao''er scrambled to ask, "how many accomplishments can I improve after taking this pill?"


    LAN Wenxuan thought for a while and said, "if a great swordsman, even if he has only one star, he can break through the realm of the king of swords by eight out of ten or nine." Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, these people''s eyes are all shining with gold, showing the color of greed, this is human nature. Don''t talk about other people. Even Chang Aotian has gone to this time. I can''t blame these people for not being angry just now. How crazy it is for practitioners to be promoted to the 10th level. You can''t break through the realm of jianhuang for several lives. Although it''s risky, I believe that those who are willing to take it will fall into the carp crossing the river! The most important thing is that once a family gets a hundred and eighty pills, the family''s strength will soar by many times... At this time, LAN Wude looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks, "what if jianhuangjie has taken it? How much will it improve? " This problem is also concerned by the public, so we look at LAN Wenxuan again.


    When LAN Wenxuan heard the words, he turned his eyes to LAN Wude and said, "the effect is much worse. If a five-star sword emperor takes it, there is no big problem for him to break through the sword emperor and enter the sword saint. However, even if the five-star sword emperor takes it, it also has the same risk. The chance of survival is greater than the chance of death! " People are even more horrified. You know, breaking through the two concepts of the sword emperor, entering the sword saint and the front completely, another person enters the five-star sword emperor at the age of 40, and at the age of 80 or 90, he is also making progress without inch. Here are some of the best examples: Xia Hou, Luo Lao Er, Sima Lao er


    At this time, LAN Wuhong is also curious. He knows that his son can make some strange pills. The Huaxing pill Yilian takes is the best example. He has taken Jiuyou pill, but he is not easy to ask. I can only watch everyone''s every move in silence


    At this time, he turned his eyes to ye zhantian again and said: "Mr. President, you can think about it. Although this pill can be called a rare treasure, it is also a lethal weapon. Do you really want to These people were stunned by LAN Wenxuan. After all, they had only one life. No one wanted to make fun of their own life, but this pill was too tempting for ye zhantian to give up.


    At last, ye zhantian bit his teeth and said, "I''m not afraid. Now bring it to me!" Finally, he couldn''t resist the temptation of this pill and asked for


    LAN Wenxuan spread out his hands and said, "now I don''t have any. You know I spent all my money on this medicine shop. Now I''m so poor. Where can I get herbs to make pills? But don''t worry, the Lord of the palace will give me some money later... "He said, looking at Chang Aotian, he asked:" right, Lord of the palace? " Chang Aotian sees that Lan Wenxuan has already called him. He can''t hide himself. He looks at the two lobbyists he invited. Then the two emperors look at each other. At the same time, he looks hesitant


    However, Luo lao''er was very sensible and didn''t know what he thought at this time. He didn''t move. But Sima lao''er finally stood up helplessly. After all, dunxian palace had something to do with the royal family of Xuanyin empire. He looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "young man, can you let Qingfeng go for my sake? After all, young people don''t care when they do things, Some impulse At this time, all the people on the scene basically know about it. After listening to Sima Laoer''s plea for Chang Aotian, they all look at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan still had this habitual expression on his face at this time. Looking at Sima Laoer, he said in a voice: "Your Majesty Sima, I''m not ready to do anything about Chang Qingfeng. And it''s good to eat and drink. "


    He turned around and looked at Chang Aotian, who didn''t speak. He asked, "you''re right, Chang Gongzhu..." Chang Aotian didn''t know how to answer. He looked at Sima Laoer.


    Sima Laoer didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to avoid the heavy and take the light. He pondered for a while, knowing that he was not clear about it. He didn''t know when to ask for it. Thinking of this, he said directly: "Mr. LAN! To give me a face is to give Xuanyin empire a face. After all, two billion is an astronomical number. Of course, the Lord of Chang palace will not be a dime away. Here are another 50 million gold coins, which can be regarded as compensation for master LAN! " Sima lao''er looks at LAN Wenxuan who is still smiling


    LAN Wenxuan sneered in his heart at this time. After all, these guys didn''t want to pay for it. He said, "Your Majesty, do you know the value of my pharmacy?" Said here, he stopped for a moment, looked at Chang Aotian and said: "I think the Lord of Chang Palace also knows, after all, I said this day, then I won''t say more! Let me talk about my medicinal materials. I have collected several kinds of medicinal materials to improve my skills just now. These medicinal materials are at least 20 billion. Do you understand? Changqingfeng not only nearly destroyed this drugstore and the 20 billion worth of medicinal materials, but also the staff in charge of our drugstore were scared sick for several times! I don''t want to say more about Qiyu. If you calculate them one by one, it''s not enough without 30 or 50 billion. Now I only need 2 billion. It''s just a little medical expenses for my fellow doctors. Shouldn''t it be necessary? " Said here, he turned his eyes to Luo Laoer, the old guy want to stay out of the matter, don''t even think about it, LAN Wenxuan heart sneer, continued: "Your Majesty, you say, I shouldn''t?" Luo Laoer is asked by LAN Wenxuan. He really doesn''t know how to answer. Did not expect LAN Wenxuan will suddenly ask him.


    Peng then''s Huyan sunset was a little impatient, and said: "I don''t think LAN Gong is too much. Can even Jin ten level pills be any product? Is the elixir that can make people break through the sword emperor and step into the sword Saint worthless? Not to mention 2 billion, 20 billion is worth it! " The opening of Huyan sunset not only relieves Luo Laoer''s embarrassment, but also improves the value of the drugstore. LAN Wenxuan is also not good at taking Luo Laoer into the water, saying that the old man is lucky.


    At this time, Sima''s face began to look bad, but LAN Wenxuan said: "Your Majesty Sima, I''m not unreasonable. When the Centennial event is over, you can find someone to come to me and get a Jiazi pill¡° But he thought sinister in his heart, you are ah, your Lao Tzu gave you a Jiazi pill. It''s better to blow your son to death and ask you to mind your own business


    But others know LAN Wenxuan''s sinister thoughts, and immediately look at Sima Laoer with an envious look. Of course, Sima Laoer didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to be so polite


    Chang Aotian is not happy. Originally, he came to find the two great monarchs. Finally, Luo Laoer becomes dumb, and Sima Laoer is about to be bribed

 Chapter 245

    Why does Chang Aotian have no confidence in Sima Laoer? Because this elixir is too bad and too tempting, not to mention Sima lao''er, even he can''t resist the temptation, and he is afraid Sima lao''er is difficult to do. In his hesitation, Sima lao''er said in a deep voice: "it''s really the wrong thing. It''s almost the irreparable loss for Mr. LAN. It''s just that when I came from the Xuanyin Empire, Without so much money, there''s only one billion here. You see... "Chang Aotian knows that it''s impossible not to give the money, so he takes out a one billion purple gold card and hands it to LAN Wenxuan. In fact, the one billion is generally collected by An''an Tian. At this time, an Tianxiang''s face turned pale. At this time, the last working capital and most of his real assets were mortgaged out. As long as time goes by, if he doesn''t pay back the money of Jinhang, the settlement can be regarded as finished


    Chang Aotian personally handed over the billion gold card, but LAN Wenxuan didn''t pick it up. That means it''s too little. He raised his head and looked at Chang Aotian coldly, and said, "you can save the money to send beggars. I don''t want it. " All of them were puzzled.


    LAN Wenxuan turned to the big man and said, "big man, ask Yutang to carry Chang Qingfeng." He deliberately bit the word so hard that everyone could hear it. Isn''t it a corpse? At this time, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Chang Aotian''s face changed, and his right hand rose to point at LAN Wenxuan. Just then, Sima Laoer, who was beside Chang Aotian, patted the former on the shoulder, and glanced at the silent LAN Wuhong. After all, this person is the one they really fear. Chang Aotian is also a smart man, so he had to suppress his anger. Sima lao''er said, "I''ve come out for the palace master Chang. I don''t know if Mr. Lan''s words are true just now." He is so happy to take Chang Aotian to bear a billion in one breath. In fact, he has his plan, which is of course unknown to others£¨ Here, Wenxuan, buy a pass first)


    LAN Wenxuan then called back the big man who was already in the corridor. At this time, he saw that Sima Laoer had taken the bait and began to think about jiazidan. He said with a smile: "in front of so many seniors, does your majesty think I will lie?" He looked at Sima Chaohua with a smile.


    Sima Chaohua''s hand spread, with a flash of light, and then Sima Chaohua had a purple gold card in his hand. Then he turned and took Chang Aotian''s capital card, and handed it to LAN Wenxuan. The eyes of all the people were attracted in the past. Although these people have not seen money, it is hard to see billions of such transactions several times at a time. The two billion can be said to be the tax revenue of the Liwu empire for many years


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t delay this time. He took the two purple gold cards and said with a smile, "thank you, your majesty Sima and Lord Chang. I won''t be polite to you either." When did the boy be polite? It''s obvious that he still talks pretty when he wants to pay. But Ye Ting''s eyes are shining on one side, and she doesn''t know what to think. Lan Ying turns her eyes and looks at this unscrupulous little uncle


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan take the purple gold card into his arms, the most painful thing in his heart is an Tianxiang. At this time, his legs are a little weak. If he is not sitting, he may have collapsed to the ground.


    "Mr. LAN, since you are familiar with the money, is Qingfeng the child..." after all, dunxian palace is a hermit family and the object of a laren in the Xuanyin empire. In front of so many people, since LAN Wenxuan has accepted the money and let it go, it''s only a matter of time. He just asks to please Chang Aotian, and also tells the former that I''ve been helping you


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "of course!" Then he turned to the big man and said, "go and ask Yutang to invite Mr. Chang!" This lift, a please, it is a sky and a ground. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know why his son is able to transform freely. He''s a little embarrassed, but his son doesn''t have any fluctuation


    When the big man heard the words, he gave a loud reply and ran out to the back


    "Now let''s talk about our business. When will my pills come out of the oven?" Ye zhantian is waiting for LAN Wenxuan to ask.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a dry smile. He really had some thoughts in his heart. When he started planning, he didn''t count ye zhantian in. Who knew ye zhantian suddenly came out to say that he would exchange Zhuyan Dan for Jiazi Dan. Then he said, "don''t worry, Mr. Dean, you are indispensable. But listen to my advice and don''t take it casually. There is only one name..."


    Ye zhantian stares at LAN Wenxuan and says, "you''re not funny enough. Don''t try to scare my old man." LAN Wenxuan a Leng, he was just kind to remind, so into a scare? He seemed puzzled.


    At this time, ye zhantian stands up with his hands dragging the table. He leans forward and glances at LAN Wenxuan''s ghost, shadow, Xiao Pang, Yuan Dan and others. Then he looks at LAN Wenxuan again. LAN Wenxuan suddenly understands that the Yaoming hospital is adjacent to ye zhantian and begins their cultivation. Ye zhantian probably noticed that it was only a few months, These are not big dolls. They are all from the sword emperor and the sword sage. Today, in addition to LAN Wenxuan''s explanation of jiazidan, ye zhantian suddenly thought about it. But these people have taken jiazidan and nothing happened. Will he believe that it is dangerous to take jiazidan?


    LAN Wenxuan knows what ye zhantian thinks, but it''s not easy to explain. Anyway, he won''t give them jiazidan for the time being, so let him think about it. At this time, he said with a dry smile: "I''m going to practice in private these days, and I''ll take part in the competition the day after tomorrow. I went to rest first. Pig feed did not eat well, continue... "He should ye zhantian, Sima Laoer, other people''s eyes are more and more bright, all staring at LAN Wenxuan, just no chance to speak. So LAN Wenxuan is ready to leave without a chance


    Just when LAN Wenxuan is ready to leave, the big man comes in with Chang Qingfeng in his hand. When there is wan Jinghe behind him, he is just blocked by the big man.


    Chang Aotian looks at his son as if he is carrying a chicken. He doesn''t know what it''s like, but here he can only suppress his anger. Of course, Sima''s face is not good-looking. After all, it''s a shame to do so


    LAN Wenxuan, who was about to open his mouth, had to stop and pretend to shout to the big man: "I told you to invite Mr. Chang to come here? You see how impolite you are The big man was said by LAN Wenxuan, standing there, he didn''t know what to do.


    LAN Wenxuan continued: "don''t you put Mr. Chang down as soon as possible? Can you take responsibility if it''s bad? It''s worth two billion! " People listen to LAN Wenxuan began to lecture, but the last sentence, almost made them laugh. And Chang Aotian''s face is very blue. Two billion is nothing, but he lost all his face.


    As soon as the big man heard this, he quickly loosened his hand. Chang Qingfeng fell to the ground with an ordinary voice. He just saw Chang Aotian, and immediately cried out: "Dad, help me..." he climbed over to Chang Aotian while he was well. At this time, he kicked Chang Qingfeng, but he couldn''t be cruel. He felt that everyone was laughing at him. Regardless of others, he stood up and slapped Chang Qingfeng faintly. Then he picked it up, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "Mr. LAN is entertaining today, and Chang will be very generous in the future. He gritted his teeth to say the last few words. After that, he didn''t say hello to the people, but walked out with Chang Qingfeng


    LAN Wenxuan''s face looked the same, and he said to Chang Aotian: "you don''t have to report later. Mr. Chang will come here more in the future, and business will certainly be prosperous here!" His meaning is very obvious, and everyone can understand it. They really don''t know what LAN Wenxuan wants. Even with the support of his parents, it''s very unwise to offend an old hermit family.


    Hearing the words, Chang Aotian stops his steps, but he doesn''t turn around. Then he goes on and disappears. With Chang Aotian''s departure, Sima Chaohua also stands up. He wants to say to LAN Wuhong, "it''s getting late, so I''ll leave." Said here, he turned to LAN Wenxuan and said: "on the day when the grand meeting is over, I will send someone to get Dan!" Said here to wait for two bodyguards waved, also to the layman out


    This evening, the father and son of Xiahou Zhaoyang hardly said a word. At this time, LAN Wenxuan saw that the father and son were listless and said: "the grand meeting is over, uncle Xiahou, you can find me, and then we will start to cooperate." People listen to LAN Wenxuan this say, all see to summer Hou Zhao Yang, the facial expression of don''t understand.


    Xia Hou Zhao was very happy on the sunny side. This matter was implemented, and it was not in vain tonight. He was just coming for this matter. Lan Ying saw that the atmosphere was much more relaxed than just now, and asked curiously, "what are you cooperating with?" When she asked, people were curious. LAN Wenxuan spread his hands and said, "it''s just some pills, medicinal powder. The southern agency was given to the Xiahou family. "


    At this time, LAN Wude looked at Xia Hou and said, "Congratulations, old boy. You can''t be rich this time. "


    The summer Marquis Zhao Yang flies white eye way: "want to say to get rich, estimate is your precious nephew?"? I don''t know what kind of luck you''re going to have. You''re a wizard. " He said a little, looking at LAN Wuhong and LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wude didn''t feel it just now when he heard the saying of Xiahou Zhaoyang. At this time, he felt it was so. He looked at his younger brother and nephew with a smile on his face. Body suddenly light two liang, feel it, Pa Pa Pa Xia Hou Zhao Yang''s shoulder to: "boy good mix, old brother after you!" All of a sudden, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that the three stable brothers, Lan Ying and Ye Ting, were the most stable eldest. They had such a side. Lan Ying and Ye Ting couldn''t help laughing


    Slowly others all show a smile, only settle down father and son, don''t know what it''s like, fortunately Luo lao''er got up to leave at this time, just told him to find an excuse to leave.


    When LAN Wenxuan sent them away, he was relieved. Looking at the purple gold card in his hand, he showed a smile on his face. This time, LAN Wuhong showed a dignified color on his face. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said: "xuan''er, is it too much? After all, Chang Aotian is a palace master of the hidden family. Who knows that there are no old monsters behind them? " He is full of face to take worry ochre to ask a sentence toward blue Wen Xuan.


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at his father and pondered: "I''ve thought about that too, but none of them is a fuel saver. Now we show our strong hand, they won''t act rashly. The important thing is that they are waiting for me to make Jiazi pill... "

 Chapter 246

    LAN Wuhong sighs. If the news of jiazidan gets out, there will be many people peeping. You are too thoughtless. LAN Wuhong is obviously worried.


    LAN Wenxuan said slightly: "Dad, don''t worry. No one can do anything to us. If someone wants to take Jiazi pill, I must protect the Dharma myself. Otherwise, the chance of survival is less than one percent. The important thing is that the LAN family needs money now, and we need a lot of money. Jiazidan, I want to take these people''s mouths and make them famous. The people in Ziyu hospital are very safe. Did you see them tonight? Every place in our hospital has an array... "He looked at the alley in front of him, but he didn''t continue to speak. His voice changed:" Dad, you go back to have a rest first. I have something else to do. Go out for a while! "


    LAN Wuhong was still worried. Then he frowned and said, "go ahead, be careful." He didn''t ask more questions. He turned around and walked away. LAN Wenxuan watched his father walk into the backyard, then turned around and walked slowly to the dark alley. He then said faintly: "come out." Then a man came out of it


    "What''s the matter if you don''t go back so late?" This person is actually Datong, but listen to LAN Wenxuan light tone, should have judged his identity with the atmosphere.


    "In the afternoon, a student of Liwu Royal College sent a small box. I heard that it was a pill, and I don''t know what it was! An hour ago, evergreen leaf broke through the sword emperor and was promoted to the realm of the sword sage in the secret chamber of his family. "


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and asked, "how old is Chang Qingye this year? And take part in this grand competition? "


    Datong looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "he looks less than 25 years old. He is almost the same as Chang Qingfeng. His brothers are all in the competition. So I''d like to remind young master that Chang Qingye is not only a magic weapon in his hand, but also a god level sword skill. But it''s just this way. No one has seen him move. He has lived and settled down since half a month ago, One of them was in the secret room and never went out for a while until someone came to him this afternoon... "


    Hidden gate is hidden gate. It''s not easy for a 24-year-old or 5-year-old to be promoted to the realm of swordsman! LAN Wenxuan thought silently in his heart, and then said in secret: "it seems that he has reassessed the strength of dunxian palace again."


    LAN Wenxuan pondered, Datong did not speak, standing in the shadow, did not move, at this time, two figures jumped out of the high wall, people did not fall to the ground, one of the population in the cold hum: "it seems that the big childe said guess is right." It seems that Lan Wenxuan knows it''s the explosion of dunxian palace, and the trace of Datong has been exposed


    The two long swords in the air were wielded at the same time, and the two swords went straight to Datong. Datong was just a great swordsman''s cultivation. If he could avoid a reasonable blow from the two men in black, LAN Wenxuan would not hesitate. After all, Datong came to tell himself, and he could not ignore it. He stood up with his wings, and in the blink of an eye, he was three feet away with Datong, And those two swords hit on the ground of bluestone. It''s far away in the middle of the night. It''s estimated that people will come here again soon


    "You don''t teach me enough. Get out of here, or you''ll offend me." LAN Wenxuan is wearing a white robe at night, and now she is very eye-catching! Staring coldly at the two men in black


    The two black winged gods didn''t say much. They looked at each other. This time, they attacked LAN Wenxuan with their swords. LAN Wenxuan snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know what''s good. I''ll leave some marks for you tonight!" Then LAN Wenxuan waved his fan. The two men in black didn''t have time to react. The long sword had already gone away. Suddenly, there were two shrill cries. LAN Wenxuan knew very well that the two men in black could not hold swords. The bones of their whole arms had been shattered


    Even so, LAN Wenxuan didn''t stay any longer. As soon as the feather fan was closed, his fists were divided into two parts, one left and one right, with purple light and shadow, and they roared toward the sea of people in black. These two people only had Jianwang Xiuwei, who could hide there. He was hit hard by LAN Wenxuan. This time, they didn''t hum a single time, and fainted... "Follow me!" LAN Wenxuan didn''t look at the two people who fainted. He said to Datong directly.


    Datong at this time face uneasy, looking at LAN Wenxuan asked: "they..."


    "They live, but they are worse than dead. They are useless. You don''t have to worry about so much. Go to pick up your family first. If things come to light, you can''t stay and settle down. I''ll make arrangements for you. " He interrupted Datong''s words, light said.


    Datong is relieved when he hears about LAN Wenxuan. He''s really worried about LAN Wenxuan''s life and death. Let alone him, it''s estimated that his wife and children will not live far away. He not only offends the family, but also the hermit temple


    After a while, Datong said, "thank you, young master! If Datong can do anything in the future, he will not refuse to go up the mountain of swords or down the sea of fire. "


    LAN Wenxuan heard that Yan''s steps stopped for a while, but he didn''t turn back. He just said, "I don''t need you to go up the mountain or down the sea of fire, what I want is loyalty! It''s enough to do the right thing. " Then he went on


    Datong is stunned when he hears LAN Wenxuan''s words, and then he understands what LAN Wenxuan means. He knows that he has betrayed LAN Wenxuan to settle down, or he may betray LAN Wenxuan, as if he had been marked. He is silent, and his heart is not full of taste


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "your family is there. Move faster. If you slow down, you may be able to settle down and escape to the fairy palace and do anything." Datong''s dreary taste in his heart was suddenly swept away. A person who cares about his subordinates'' families is worth his following


    "It''s just over there, but there are other brothers in the courtyard, young master. I hope you can let them go once. Some of them are left behind by various means. If... Can... "


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Datong who said half a sentence and asked, "do you wish I didn''t want them in Shanghai?" LAN Wenxuan turned his head and glanced at Datong.


    Datong nodded, did not dare to see LAN Wenxuan, LAN Wenxuan light way at this time: "this is also human nature, after all, together for a long time, and feelings.". Don''t worry, I''m not a murderer or a bloodthirsty devil... "Datong was obviously relieved.


    It''s less than 1000 meters away from home. Datong suddenly stops, points to the dark lane on the left, and says to LAN Wenxuan: "right here..."


    LAN Wenxuan looked along Datong''s finger. This dark lane is a dead lane. There are only five or six families in it. They must be people who settle down. He looked at Datong next to him and asked, "go in and borrow someone. Be careful. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll do it faster. Don''t take anything with me!" He said to Datong.


    Datong nods, and then enters the dark lane alone under the gaze of LAN Wenxuan. The innermost courtyard looks back at LAN Wenxuan, who is lost in sight. He leans against the wall and thinks of coming back silently. But one day, so many things have happened. It''s a troubled time, and he suddenly feels a little tired


    At this time, there were two murmurs. As soon as LAN Wenxuan heard the sound, he knew that someone must have been cut by the sword with his mouth tooted. His spirit suddenly burst, his body soared up, fell on the roof, and raced towards Datong into the courtyard


    The courtyard was surrounded by a dozen people in the same clothes as Datong. Next to him stood changqingfeng, which had just been released from the drugstore. Behind him were two people from the palace of hermitage. Datong and a lady depend on each other. The sword in changqingfeng''s hand has already put them on the sugar gourd. But there was also a seven or eight year old child between them. He didn''t cry and looked at the people around him. LAN Wenxuan''s face twitched a few times, and his eyes were full of anger. Secretly regret that Datong should not be called in alone


    At this time, Chang Qingfeng glanced at the people in Black: "you see, this is the end of the Betrayer." As he said this, he pulled out the sword and the lady. The lady was soft and said that his younger brother was no longer interested. However, it seemed that Datong was still breathing. He was about to turn over, but he moved in his heart. In order not to find unnecessary trouble in the drugstore, he used the fastest speed, He changed into a black suit, took his hat with him, and then appeared in the courtyard with his Epee... When these people saw LAN Wenxuan, they were startled and suddenly went out. LAN Wenxuan didn''t pay attention to these people at all. He went straight to Datong and put him in his arms. He reached for his pulse. Then he sighed in his heart that Datong had no way to return to heaven. He was about to put down Datong. But at this time, Datong''s eyelids beat. LAN Wenxuan moved in his heart and put his left hand on Datong''s back, At this time, Datong''s eyes slowly open, the first thing is to reach out and touch the children around him. LAN Wenxuan''s deep hand holds the seven or eight boys in front of Datong. At this time, Datong''s face shows a happy smile, but it looks very difficult.


    At this time, Datong just noticed LAN Wenxuan in front of him and said: "you... Are you?"


    "It''s me! I''m sorry I''m late! " Datong heard that it was LAN Wenxuan''s voice. The corner of his mouth twitched to say something, but he didn''t say it. Blood foam came out of his mouth


    LAN Wenxuan rushed to input the real Qi. The hall looked a little more energetic. He put the child''s hand in LAN Wenxuan''s hand and said: "young master, please... Please, take... Next... Next... Great ambition. Datong... To... The afterlife, when cattle horse... Will... Will, repay the young master''s kindness... "Said the voice is more coherent, the spirit seems to be a little better than just now, but LAN Wenxuan knows that this is a reflection.


    He looked at the boy beside him and then said to Datong, "don''t worry, I''ll take this boy as my disciple. If you have anything else to say, just say it... "


    Datong showed a smile on his face and said: "thank you... Thank you... Young master... For your kindness!" Then he closed his eyes with a smile

 Chapter 247

    At this time, Chang Qingfeng came back, with an angry look on his face, and said to LAN Wenxuan, "who are you, TMD? You should know better and get out of here!" Changqingfeng is still purple and green, but he has forgotten that scene and become as arrogant as before. Chang Aotian didn''t squeeze this son to death


    LAN Wenxuan puts down Datong, who has lost his breath in his arms. He turns his head, looks at the ambition of the other side with one hand and holds up the other with a long sword. Then he stands up. When LAN Wenxuan appeared just now, none of these people rushed over. Seeing LAN Wenxuan stand up, he can''t help but step back again


    They can''t see the expression of LAN Wenxuan''s face clearly, but they feel that the man in front of them exudes a strong momentum. LAN Wenxuan raises his epee and points to Chang Qingfeng and says, "your head is on your neck first! Three years, at most three years, the child will take it off. Today is your lucky day! " He is not ready to Chang Qingfeng how, after all, Datong has a son, this revenge left to ambition in the future! He thought so in his heart, but his anger was still hard to calm down. He thought of Datong''s brother who told him not to hurt him, but his brother killed him. His anger was no longer self-control, and his sword waved to those who were dressed the same as Datong


    Those people were standing in a row. At this time, they suddenly saw a strong light coming, and the afterlife was ferocious, which could not be resisted by these great swordsmen and sword kings. They watched the strong light penetrating their own bodies, and then they lost consciousness. These people didn''t even make a sound. Nine blood columns rose from the sky, and nine heads rolled down to the ground as if they were snoring, And the body didn''t fall


    If they were not close to Chang Qingfeng, the remaining three people would have come to this end. At this time, their eyes were full of fear, not to mention that even Chang Qingfeng knew how to look. Although he was afraid in the eyes of the two bodyguards, he still stood in front of Chang Qingfeng. It seemed that he was loyal to dunxian palace and loyal to dunxian palace, Then you should die


    LAN Wenxuan''s long sword was wielded again, but this time it was divided into two parts, one left and one right. A piece of purple light rolled towards the two bodyguards and the three who survived just now


    The two bodyguards look at each other and raise their swords to resist. At this moment, the changqingfeng behind them pushes their palms on them. With this pushing force, they rush to the high wall behind them and disappear into the night. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t chase them. He looks at the two bodyguards who fall on the ground


    It turned out that the two could resist one or two moves, but they were pushed by Chang Qingfeng, just above LAN Wenxuan''s sword Qi, and their bodies were cut into two sections. The shrill cry spread far away, killing them. Their eyes were round and they couldn''t close their eyes


    The three men who survived just now also turned into three headless bodies. The courtyard was almost dyed red with blood, but Dazhi didn''t say a word in LAN Wenxuan''s arms. LAN Wenxuan looked at Datong and the woman in the middle of the courtyard, hesitated for a moment, and called Tiger Cub out of jiuxuan Ding


    Tiger cub looks around, looks around, shakes his body, and then stands beside LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan puts his ambition on the back of the tiger, but the boy is still expressionless. LAN Wenxuan thinks in his heart that the child won''t be scared, will he? But the boy''s eyes were bright, and he looked normal. Now it''s not the time to study this. LAN Wenxuan bent over Datong, lifted it up with the woman, jumped on the back of the tiger, and then said, "get out of the city, go to Yunwu Mountain in the north of the city!"


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, tiger cub jumped up and flew to the outer meter. People below could not see a shadow at all, so he flew to Yunwu Mountain in the north of the city. Yunwu Mountain is only tens of miles away from here. At the speed of tiger cubs, it will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    Here is luanhenggang. Although the moon is shining high, it still looks gloomy. LAN Wenxuan soon buried Datong and said to Da Zhi, "boy, you are your parents here. Remember! In the future, he will come to worship with the head of his enemy. "


    Dazhi looks up at LAN Wenxuan, and then kneels down to LAN Wenxuan, silent is three ring head, this move makes a Leng, just about to reach out to pull up the child, Dazhi asks: "do you really accept me as an apprentice?" After all, he is a child, and his voice is childish. LAN Wenxuan touched Dazhi''s head, pulled him up from the ground, touched his head and said: "of course, from the moment master promised your father, you will be master''s Apprentice. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    Dazhi knelt down again and knocked LAN Wenxuan three times before shouting: "master!" LAN Wenxuan is also confused. He pulls his ambition from the ground again


    "Shifu doesn''t believe in this. Shifu believes in loyalty, filial piety, propriety, ceremony, benevolence and love. It''s time to remember these words. It''s getting late, and we should go back too..."


    With a puzzled look on his face when Dazhi heard the speech, LAN Wenxuan continued: "you are still young. When you grow up, you will understand the meaning of a few words


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly found that in front of the stone forest, there was a faint green light. Just now, it seemed that there was a sound of dripping water. What was it? What treasure was unearthed? Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan immediately became interested. However, when he looked at Dazhi around him, he was worried that if the treasure was really unearthed, there would be some Warcraft or nature protection, a place where people would not be buried. So he hesitated. However, when he saw the tiger cub on the other side of his body, he was overjoyed and put Dazhi on the back of the tiger, saying, "Dazhi, I''ll wait here for my master. I''m not allowed to go there. Do you understand? " Finally he looked at Dazhi and asked.


    "Great ambition knows..." the child replied in a childish voice. However, LAN Wenxuan was still a little worried. He told the Tiger Cub: "big guy, you can take good care of the child. If I haven''t come to pick you up before dawn, I''ll take my child back to the hospital first. Do you understand what I mean? " The little tiger cub heard that Yan was about to open his mouth and roar. LAN Wenxuan was so scared that he quickly held the tiger''s head. He was afraid that this guy''s roar would disturb the living creature. He continued: "if you understand, you will nod your head. If you don''t understand, you will shake your head. When can we change the habit of shouting and barking? " With LAN Wenxuan''s voice, tiger cub nodded his head, and LAN Wenxuan was relieved. Touch the head of ambition on the back of the tiger, and then dive in the direction of the green light


    When he was about 100 meters away, LAN Wenxuan suddenly felt dizzy and smelly, and he was shocked. Then his first reaction was poison, which was very terrible. He quickly took out several Baijie pills and swallowed them. The dizziness disappeared, but the smell still made people vomit. For the sake of safety, LAN Wenxuan said, Take out the ice silk robe and put it on your body. The ice silk is invincible. It is really extraordinary. In the moment when you wear it on your body, the fishy smell disappears, and it is replaced by a light cool air. It made people feel pure and happy, so he took a breath and continued to dive forward slowly.


    He appeared on a hidden stone forest with an infinite vine, and looked down at the source of the green light. It was not so good, but it shocked his mind. Then there was fear on his face


    In the middle of the stone forest, there were three corpses in a triangle. In the middle of the triangle, there were dry octogenarians sitting on their knees. In his hand, he held a strange walking stick with these skeletons hanging on it. The eight day old man was holding a cane at the moment, holding the top of his head and absorbing the essence of the moon. Then the essence of the moon flowed into a corpse, and in the later three corpses, forming an organic whole, emitting a green light.


    These are not worth LAN Wenxuan''s fright. The most frightful thing is that the three corpses are becoming more and more withered, and the green light is more and more shining into the skull. Then he sees a drop of green water under the skull, which is just in the old man''s porcelain vase. Because the green liquid is rich in bone rotting poison, which is also the poison of Huyan sunset, he is surprised, And the three corpses in front of me are all Millennium cold corpses


    LAN Wenxuan at this time in the heart does not live toss, with things in the end tube or regardless? It''s only tens of miles away from China. Eight or nine out of ten old men are people in the palace. However, it seems that they have nothing to do with them anyway. Besides, there are many people they have offended. It''s absolutely impossible for one person to practice this kind of sinister skill. It''s better not to offend him. Besides, he''s only a believer who doesn''t offend me


    Thinking of this, his body slowly retreated, and here an old voice said, "enough of that? Are you ready to go now? " LAN Wenxuan was surprised again. He didn''t expect that he could speak when he was meditating. It was incredible. A moment later, LAN Wenxuan got up on the stone forest, and said with a smile: "the skill practiced by the elder is too harmful to Tianhe?" LAN Wenxuan said with awe inspiring justice


    As soon as the octogenarian''s skill was finished, the green light suddenly disappeared. His eyes were like electricity. He looked at LAN Wenxuan on the stone pillar and said in a cold voice, "is that right He still stares at LAN Wenxuan. His eyes fall on LAN Wenxuan''s ice silk robe, and then he stops and continues: "originally, wearing ice silk, no wonder he can pass the king of poison..."


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t expect that the old man really had some insight. He recognized the origin of the ice silk robe at a glance. He was more curious about the old man, but he was more alert


    "The elder really has good eyesight. This is the ancestral ice silkworm silk robe, the king of ten thousand poisons, the green liquid in the bottle?" He was a little curious and asked the octogenarian with a skull in his hand


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, I''m young, and I''m good at my cultivation. But I can only blame you for your bad luck. I''ll tell you that you''re dead anyway. You can just change it. It''s just the breath of the king of ten thousand poisons. If it''s the real king of ten thousand poisons, you''ll get a drop of it and immediately rot your bones!" The old man looked at LAN Wenxuan as if he was relieved. There is no color fluctuation in the voice


    LAN Wenxuan, listening to the old man''s words, immediately decided that he was refining the poison of bone rot, but he just changed his name. The old man''s cultivation is so profound that he can''t see through it at all. At this time, he is facing how to get away

 Chapter 248

    LAN Wenxuan realized that there was no other way, and said with a smile, "are you so confident to leave me?" He has removed the word "senior", and there is a trace of disdain for the old man in his words.


    The old man''s smile was as ugly as the cry of a nighthawk. Then he saw three thousand year old corpses on the ground in front of him with a wave of his staff. LAN Wenxuan was here at this time. This palm was not only a weapon, but also a storage equipment. Then the old man''s body was more delicate. Then the green light around his body flickered, and the plants within a radius of one foot suddenly died, Even the stones turned black. LAN Wenxuan was shocked to see this


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Today I want you to know the power of the poison Lord!" As he spoke, he saw his walking stick horizontal, and then his hand slowly lifted up. The guard turned to LAN Wenxuan, the palm of his hand turned to himself, his arm pulled back, the palm of his hand turned, and then his palm pushed out, looking soft and weak. However, LAN Wenxuan felt a fishy wind coming on his face. At this time, there was a sign of poison. After all, it was better to be careful about the five skills, He didn''t dare to meet him, so that he was born without colorful Phoenix wings and floated on another stone pillar. All this happened in the blink of an eye


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t hear the sound of the collision. It seemed that they hadn''t moved their hands. At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at the stone pillar, and his eyes were startled again. He saw that the blue stone pillar had turned black at this time, and it was still eroding. Just for a moment, the stone pillar had become black powder


    "I didn''t expect that I could escape my corrosive palm, ha ha..." once again, there was a nighthawk''s ugly laughter


    LAN Wenxuan was shocked by the scene just now. However, he was very angry. This guy killed a person who had no resentment or hatred. He didn''t know how many people would be harmed if he was alive


    LAN Wenxuan thought of this, sneered, light way: "good and evil in the end, there will be a report, many lines of injustice will die.". Today, I will be a messenger of justice. " As he spoke, he took out the feather fan, because he thought that the feather fan * long sword was more effective against poison


    The old man, who claimed to be the drug lord, heard the words and heard the night owl''s weeping laughter. Then he said, "I haven''t heard anything so funny for more than 300 years. The little guy still plays the role of justice messenger. Ha ha... I''m so happy." Said here, suddenly stop laughing, palm wave, a watermelon size green light ball, toward LAN Wenxuan hit in the past.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t hesitate any more. He jumped up to avoid the light ball. His feather fan penetrated into Zifu Qi and waved it twice in a row. The two purple storms rolled towards the poison master. The poison master didn''t put the two color storms in his eyes. At this time, he waved his cane towards the purple storm


    Boom... Boom, boom... There were three loud noises in succession. After the first thought, I saw that the stone pillar at the foot of LAN Wenxuan was not only smashed by explosion, but also with strong corrosiveness. The gravel turned into fly ash in the blink of an eye!


    The next two are the purple storm of LAN Wenxuan. At this time, the poison Lord''s clothes are in tatters and his face is gray. Even the bottle of retro poison on the ground has been blown to pieces. The poison Lord has suffered a great loss. He is not inferior to LAN Wenxuan in his accomplishments, and he has suffered a great loss by belittling LAN Wenxuan


    At this time, he looked at a pool of bone rotting poison scattered on the ground, his face changed greatly, and then slowly turned to iron green. He looked at LAN Wenxuan viciously. At this time, his hands fell in one fell swoop, and his ragged clothes were flying, revealing his skinny figure. He said: "little doll, you irritated me, I changed my attention, you destroyed my three years'' achievements, and I turned you into a cold corpse!"


    LAN Wenxuan had already found another stone pillar to settle down. Although there was no change on his face, his heart was already full of waves. Just now, two purple storms exploded in front of the poison master. At first, he didn''t hurt his skin, so his defense was strong. At this time, listening to the poison master''s words, he hummed coldly, and then said, "I''m waiting for you. Let''s see if I broke you to pieces, or if you turned me into a cold corpse..."


    "Little doll, I like it. Ha ha... "Then there was a night owl''s cry like laughter. Then the palm of the hand was held high and slowly rotated. Finally, it turned faster and faster, and suddenly he said:" ten thousand poisons eat the heart... "With the voice of the poison master, green lights came out of the stick and swam towards LAN Wenxuan. Why do you say swim? Because the green light is like green snakes, The square is swarming towards LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t care to think much about it. He yelled: "ten thousand swords, wind and Demons..."


    As LAN Wenxuan''s words fall, he sees the fan in his hand whirling and stirring. Suddenly, a purple wind appears, rolling towards the green snakes


    The green snake seemed to be afraid of the wind and flashed as soon as it blew. The seemingly overwhelming green snake disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. The poison master roared and said angrily: "how can, how can, how can my heart of ten thousand poisons disappear..."


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t know exactly what was going on, but he didn''t look similar. Hearing the roar of the poison master, he sneered, "now you know what the power of justice is?"


    "I''ve lived for six or seven hundred years. There are not ten thousand people who died in my hands, and there are nine thousand. Of course, you can''t escape from me. Don''t think that I can only use poison... "He said, and there was a long sword flashing green light in his hand. Needless to say, it must be another kind of strange poison


    LAN Wenxuan sneered: "it''s not that you don''t report. It''s not the time. Today is the time for you to repay. You also take a few moves to taste... "Lan Wenxuan said, while actively waving the feather fan, more than a dozen purple storms rolled towards the poison master again!


    At this time, the poison master didn''t dare to be careless, and he didn''t dare to look at LAN Wenxuan as a baby. He waved his long green sword to LAN Wenxuan''s purple storm. He put it together in less than one palm of Lili LAN Wenxuan''s hand, and it was LAN Wenxuan who chose the move, which shows the speed of the poison master


    Boom, boom, boom, the sound of a huge explosion smashed the nearby stone pillars. LAN Wenxuan was also thrown away by the explosion. Fortunately, Youbing silk robe was not injured


    At this time, the poison master flies up into the sky and chases LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan secretly complains and says in his heart: his grandmother''s, this old guy flies into the air, and tiger cub is not around. This situation is very bad for him


    However, the poison Lord gave LAN Wenxuan time to think, and a big Mac sword had been cut down. He said in his heart: "I''ll fight!" Then he poured all the Zifu Qi into the feather fan and took the sword Qi to the poison master. Boom, there was another loud noise. The ground collapsed, and suddenly there was a big pit of three feet. LAN Wenxuan stood in it with the blood hanging on the corner of his mouth. However, the poison master didn''t look there. After the loud noise, he was thrown out, and his blood was boiling in his chest and fell on a stone pillar, Looking at LAN Wenxuan still standing in the pit with a frightened expression on his face


    LAN Wenxuan put out his tongue and added blood from the corner of his mouth. He murmured to himself, "don''t mention that my blood tastes good. I don''t know how the old guy''s blood tastes." Suddenly, his eyes were strange. He glanced at the poison Lord on the stone pillar


    LAN Wenxuan''s words fell on the poison master''s ears. He felt a chill in his heart for some reason. This may be the first time in recent hundreds that he felt this kind of feeling. He felt that he was evil enough, but the young man said Justice in his mouth, but his tone and action felt a bit more evil than himself. However, he soon forgot this idea, Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "little doll, are you the son of that family? Maybe I know your elders! " In fact, he was worried that before the Qi and blood in his chest had recovered, LAN Wenxuan came to such a desperate attack. Even if he didn''t die, he would definitely be injured in his family. At this time, he didn''t want to, so he was talking and delaying time, and he was breathing every year


    In fact, this is just what LAN Wenxuan wants. He is more powerful than the poison master. Just at the moment of shooting, he quickly threw some pills into his mouth. At this time, he is also practicing medicine. He believes that his injury is faster than the poison master''s recovery. At this time, he is a little


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan showed a smile on his face, leaped out of the huge pit, and said in a cold voice: "don''t be related to me. How can my elders get along with you! Now I''m trying to take my sword... "As he said, he changed his feather fan into an Epee... At this time, LAN Wenxuan slowly raised his hands in the middle and said," Heaven subdues the devil, thunder! " The poison master was very anxious, but he couldn''t help hesitating. Although all his previous achievements would be wasted if he gave up breathing adjustment, if he didn''t let any state-owned enterprises resist, Lao Ming would also catch up with him, because he saw that with LAN Wenxuan''s voice falling, thousands of sword Qi suddenly formed a sword array, just like thunder rolling towards his place, That posture can be described as overwhelming


    The poison master''s face changed again and again, and he said in his heart: "what is the origin of this young man? Since he is using the divine level sword skill... But at this time, he can''t help thinking about it any more. He is injured, and it''s not convenient to meet him. He flies to the air, but the sword array seems to have eyes, rolling towards him


    The poison master''s face is changing, and he doesn''t care about his injury. The long sword blows towards the sword array


    LAN Wenxuan at this time hissed below: "go to die..." with his voice, he waved in the middle, and then waved three sword Qi, like three dragons, to the poison master who was involved in the sword formation in the air.


    The poison Lord didn''t expect that this boy used different divine level sword skills one after another. He regretted that he wanted to keep this boy after deducting his wild words, but he didn''t expect to make this situation.


    At this time, there was no room for him to regret. The sword formation had already made him cry bitterly. What''s more, there were three dragon like swords coming up. How could he resist? At this time, the only way is to spell! There is still a ray of life if you fight for it. If you fight for it, his old life will be explained here


    At this time, I saw the poison master roar and the sword whirling around him. Then a big green light slowly rose from his body. In the blink of an eye, it was actually a big blue snake. Then I saw with a wave of my hands, I met the dragon flying up below

 Chapter 249

    The dragon and snake fight. It''s really impressive. Suddenly, it''s like a small universe explosion in the sky. The dazzling purple light and green light are intertwined. At this time, the Dragon swallows the snake''s body and bites the dragon''s tail. It slowly spins up. It''s afraid that the light will shine more and more widely. The place where the light shines will encounter a laser, and it will be destroyed instantly. LAN Wenxuan has lost his trace


    The poison Lord asked for trouble again, because he wanted to escape from the aperture, but the aperture had a suction force, which made it difficult for him to escape. Instead, his body was taken off a little bit, and he went in. He yelled: "no, no..." but the aperture would be controlled by him, and in the moment he opened his mouth to distract himself, he swallowed it all up and turned it into dust particles of the universe


    With the disappearance of the two people, the aperture gradually shrinks, and finally disappears. At the moment when the light disappears, an object falls from the air, which is the original strange walking stick of the poison Lord


    In the last moment, LAN Wenxuan almost emptied his body with all his strength. In the last moment, he went into the jiuxuan cauldron. He had no way to know the scene of the last poison master


    It was a sleepless night. At the beginning of the night, some people saw an extra round of cold moon in the sky, and some people were fighting inside. In the middle of the night, another sun appeared in the north of the city. The light could be seen clearly from dozens of miles away. Of course, there were still some farmers here. When the light disappeared, many people were brave, There are also a lot of people exploring this direction. Finally, there are some practitioners who come from shenzhoucheng. When they see that the stone forest in front of them is almost completely destroyed and completely turned into soil, they can''t believe it


    Besides, tiger cub doesn''t know how to speak, but he knows everything. He knows that Lan Wenxuan is in trouble, but LAN Wenxuan asks him to take care of Dazhi on his back. He can only be anxious. He knows that the aperture has disappeared and he has been waiting for a long time. The sky is already shining, and he doesn''t see LAN Wenxuan return. Then he lifts his ambition and flies to the city of China.


    At the moment when the tiger cub unfolds its wings and takes off, many people see the trace of the tiger cub. They suspect that the tiger cub made it?


    Just a moment later, little tiger cub flew over the drugstore, and then landed on the middle Pavilion. There were two tiger roars in the air, which made the drugstore jump all of a sudden. After all, most of these managers and assistants were ordinary people. They were so fierce that they were scared by little tiger cub''s roar


    No, xiaohuzai''s roar didn''t disturb all the housekeepers, including LAN Wuhong, Bingbing, Xiang''er, Wan Jinghe and Liang Xiaoren. Anyway, except that Elaine was still sleeping, everyone, everyone ran towards the pavilion where tiger cub was standing


    Especially when Bingbing sees tiger cub, she appears beside tiger cub in the blink of an eye when she goes out. Holding tiger cub''s head, she giggles and says: "big guy, get up early in the morning to practice her voice?" Tiger cub licks Bingbing''s face and makes her feel wet. However, Bingbing seems to like it very much and doesn''t push away tiger cub. When she wants to turn over and jump on the back of the tiger, she finds that there is a child who looks similar to her on the back of the tiger


    Bingbing was suddenly alert, and a momentum came out of her body. She pressed the ambition on the tiger cub''s back. The tiger cub''s huge body blocked Bingbing''s momentum, and a tiger roar came from her mouth


    At this time, LAN Wuhong also appeared beside the tiger cub, pulled Bingbing aside and asked the tiger cub, "where''s Wenxuan? Are you back on your own like this? " Tiger cub whines twice. Then he lies down and looks at Dazhi on his back. Then he blinks at LAN Wuhong. LAN Wuhong and Bingbing look at each other, but they don''t understand what he says


    At this time, Dazhi said, "master, I went there. When I fell asleep, I reached out and pointed to the north." LAN Wuhong felt a tremor in his heart, because he also saw the strong light in the north, and felt that the momentum was terrible. At this time, a tight heart.


    But Bingbing didn''t think so much about it. Looking at him as big as he was, he waited for his eyes and asked, "what are you talking about? Is your brother your master Without waiting for Dazhi to reply, tiger cub nodded and then rubbed against LAN Wuhong. At this time, no matter when his son has another apprentice, what he wants is whether his son is safe or not. He holds down his ambition and looks at Bingbing and says, "binger, your brother may be in trouble. You take him to eat first, and dad will go to your brother!"


    "Brother in trouble? Who''s bothering my brother? " Bingbing suddenly became nervous, then frowned and asked LAN Wuhong.


    Now dad doesn''t know. As LAN Wenxuan talks, he flies down with great ambition. Bingbing climbs on the back of tiger cub and follows closely


    LAN Wuhong looked at the crowd, put down his ambition and said, "this child is Wenxuan''s little apprentice. Please take care of him. I''ll go out if I have something to do." After that, he squatted down and looked at Bing Bing and said, "Bing Er is not allowed to bully Da Zhi. You should know that Da Zhi is your nephew." Then he hung Bingbing''s nose for a while and got up and went out to the layman


    Bingbing quickly followed up and said, "Dad, I want to go too!" LAN Wuhong originally wanted to refuse, but he seemed to see Bingbing''s mouth, so he had to agree. Then Bingbing went out and went out


    LAN Wenxuan is still in a daze. Last time when baicaogu saved his mother, Wen Cong fell asleep and still hasn''t woken up, so it also affects his recovery speed. Fortunately, there is a nine younger sister around him. At this time, she finds out several rejuvenating pills to help LAN Wenxuan swallow them. After half a day, there is no movement, and he still sleeps


    Although LAN Wenxuan is sleeping, he is very conscious. At this time, he is very anxious, because he is gathering the real Qi left in the purple mansion, but he fails again and again. If this continues, he will become a legendary living dead man. At this time, the more anxious he is, the more confused he is, and he is almost on the verge of being possessed


    Nine younger sister looking at lying on the ground of LAN Wenxuan, face with the same anxious color, she also feel more and more LAN Wenxuan meridian chaos. It''s still fruitless to condense Zifu''s Qi repeatedly. When he has no rules, his heart suddenly lights up, because lanyue''s aura is slowly condensing automatically. Maybe it''s the Huichun pill that Jiumei gang has just taken. LAN Wenxuan quickly withdraws Zifu''s divine consciousness and tries his best to guide the whole body''s lanyue''s Qi. As the aura flows into the Dantian, more and more of it flows into the Dantian, He just slowly felt his body exist


    At sunset, LAN Wenxuan lies on the ground and slowly opens his eyes, but his eyes are filled with disappointment. At this time, his true Qi of the blue moon has returned to its peak state. However, a purple mansion is empty, as if the purple mansion had been abandoned. There is no reason for him to fear


    At this time nine younger sister concern of looking at LAN Wen Xuan way: "eldest brother, you don''t have?"? You scared me to death. All day long, my meridians were in disorder, and there was also the phenomenon of blood and Qi countercurrent... "


    LAN Wenxuan sat up from the ground, looked at Jiumei and said with a wry smile: "I don''t know if it''s OK, but Zifu seems to be abandoned..." Jiumei looked dull and didn''t ask more. A nine sister who likes to make a fuss, but she waited and looked at LAN Wenxuan who was thinking


    It''s already midnight, and LAN Wuhong has gone back to the drugstore with Bingbing. They went to the scene of the battle in the north of the city and found nothing. However, the scene left over from the battle made him a five-star swordsman. He was shocked. Even if he tried his best, he might not be able to do it


    After searching Yunwu Mountain for a whole day, he didn''t find any trace of his son. When night fell, he had to give up and fly into the city with ice


    Not long after LAN Wuhong and Bingbing left, several figures appeared here, one of them swearing: "TMD! Can you look for it quickly and see if master poison has left any keepsake. If you really can''t find a trace of spider silk, how can you tell me? " There was a trace of anxiety in the voice.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s face is not good-looking. He thinks about it, but he doesn''t get along. What''s the problem. However, the competition will be held at dawn. Without Zifu Zhenqi, the chance of winning will almost drop to a low point. If you really fail, how can you stand up to that shy girl? He was in a state of turmoil. Mood has fallen to the bottom... "Boss? I feel that your aura fluctuates again. Why do you feel that you can''t gather aura? " Nine younger sister can''t help but toward blue Wen Xuan ask a way.


    LAN Wenxuan looked up at Jiumei and said with a bitter smile, "brother, what I cultivate is different from other people. What I cultivate is Zifu, and I also cultivate Dantian at the same time. Now the aura of Dantian can be condensed, but now the purple mansion is empty. Do you understand? " He spoke with a sense of helplessness, and then lowered his head


    Nine younger sister''s face shows the color of don''t understand, opening a way: "as long as replay energy that place is still in, inside hole can fill, really can''t again Dan medicine?"? Take a few pills to increase energy. Isn''t it full? "


    LAN Wenxuan smell speech heart move, then eyes also a bright, a clap thigh jumped up and said: "ah, how did I not think of it." He said while the nine you Dan took over. I poured out one and threw it into my mouth, without any delay


    Nine younger sister still want to ask what, but at this time LAN Wenxuan has already sat down on his knees, eyes closed, and entered the State


    At the moment when LAN Wenxuan swallowed it, he felt a bright pearl rising from his belly, emitting colorful light. The aura of heaven and earth met the colorful light crazily. The colorful light was getting brighter and brighter, slowly spreading in every inch of his body. At this time, he felt like bathing in the spring breeze, warm all over


    At this time, he did not hesitate much. He should guide the colorful light to the purple mansion

 Chapter 250

    Those colorful lights seem to be playing hide and seek with him, and they are not controlled by him, let alone guided. Even after several attempts, they still fail. Originally, he had a great hope. At this time, his mood drops to the bottom again. If Jiuyou Dan can''t fill his purple mansion, what else can he do to restore his true Qi of purple mansion?


    At the same time, he was disappointed and began to rush through his body. It seemed that he was about to break his body. With a deep pain, he pulled back to reality. Suddenly, a cold sweat broke out in his heart. He quickly used the blue moon sword formula to guide the colorful light. Strange to say, under the guidance of the blue moon sword formula, the colorful light seemed to find his mother''s embrace, A steady stream of people pour into his Dantian. LAN Wenxuan abandons his thoughts and puts them into his Dantian


    Jiumei in jiuxuan cauldron is staring at LAN Wenxuan. She sees LAN Wenxuan''s body slowly rising up into the air, and then his body emits colorful light. Finally, his body becomes transparent, as if it is illusory. She hovers like this at a height of one foot, and the aura around him surges. Fortunately, there is plenty of aura in jiuxuan cauldron, It is difficult to supply


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s Dantian, like a thirsty child, can''t help sucking aura. The blue moon sword formula has been promoted from the primary stage of one star to the peak stage! The absorption of aura gradually slowed down. After a while, Dantian felt like a bulging universe. With a final bang, he felt like the explosion of the universe. However, the explosion did not hurt him. Instead, it made him feel very comfortable. The aura that had just diffused into Dantian began to rush to Dantian crazily. At this time, his fear was tinged with joy. Although his true Qi of purple mansion was somehow hard to gather, But the blue moon sword formula has been promoted to the two star sword emperor


    Jiuyou Dan takes LAN Wenxuan to enter the two star sword emperor. Not only does the effect not disappear, but he feels that it is increasing. He is depressed again, condenses his mind and body, and guides the aura in the colorful light to the Dantian again


    From the outside world, the colorful light on LAN Wenxuan''s body has faded a lot, her suspended body has dropped a bit, and her transparency is not as obvious as before. Jiumei is still watching silently


    An hour later, LAN Wenxuan felt that the aura in the five colors had gradually faded, but his absorption of aura had increased several times, much faster than his usual cultivation. At this time, he had already stepped into the peak of the two star sword emperor, and the light of the five colors had gradually disappeared. He did not finish his work in a hurry, but began to steadily promote his cultivation


    Now it''s winter, cold * people! Yunwu Mountain has really become a real Yunwu Mountain. Although it has the morning sun, it is still clear. On the stone pillar five or six hundred meters away from the battle scene the day before yesterday, a young man in white stands upright, as if he didn''t feel the chill of early winter at all. He looks at the land not far away, as if he is searching for something, Every inch of land passed his eyes


    This man, of course, is Lan Wenxuan after his success. At this time, he still hasn''t recovered the true Qi of purple mansion, but the sword Qi of blue moon has gained more than one star. When he finished his success, he went to search for the whereabouts of the poison master first thing. However, he was very disappointed. There were messy footprints everywhere, and there was no trace of the poison master at all. He sighed, He said to himself, "I don''t know if the old monster is dead. However, with his cultivation, it''s really possible to get out of trouble... "


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan looks at it. It''s getting late. He has to go to the competition this morning. He can''t stay any longer. Besides, his mother hasn''t pulled out the golden needle yet. He has to dare to go back. Thinking of this, he jumps down from the stone pillar and runs to the city with the method of getting up


    It was not until the gate of the city was within his sight and there were more and more pedestrians on the road that Lan Wenxuan slowed down and walked slowly into the city. He had to say that the imperial capital was the imperial capital. There had been a lot of shopping and selling along the street in the early morning. Especially those breakfast stalls were very busy. If he thought about it in his heart, he wanted to taste it slowly in the street


    Although there is a distance from the north to the west of the city, LAN Wenxuan did not stop all the way. In less than a breath of effort, the drugstore is far away and the door has been opened. It is obvious that it is still operating as usual, which means that nothing happened in the store. He also relaxed and walked slowly in the past... "Good morning, young master¡° LAN Wenxuan just way to be afraid of the door, a LAN Wenxuan can''t hand in the name, the man to LAN Wenxuan Hello way. He nodded and continued to walk inside. The guys who were greeting him were in charge all the way. It seemed that these people didn''t know that they had been missing for another two days. Everything was very calm. He went straight to jiuzhong courtyard. Just like the courtyard, his father in the stone pavilion was in a daze, looking at the cup of cold tea in his hand


    Although LAN Wuhong is around, when LAN Wenxuan steps into the courtyard, his low head suddenly rises, his eyes flash, and he looks at LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged with a smile and said, "Dad, have you got up so early? Why don''t you get some sleep? " His manner makes people feel a little cynical


    LAN Wuhong frowned and looked at LAN Wenxuan up and down. He didn''t find anything unusual, and he seemed to be more energetic than before, especially the blue moon sword formula had entered the two star sword sage. If LAN Wenxuan''s true Qi of purple mansion hadn''t disappeared, LAN Wuhong couldn''t see any accomplishments of LAN Wenxuan, but it was clear at this time


    LAN Wenxuan not only didn''t have anything to do, but also promoted his skills. He didn''t say much about the superfluous words. He just said faintly: "I''m not worried about you, boy. Can I help my brother and your mother in the future? Don''t always call us * Xin


    LAN Wenxuan spread his hands and said helplessly: "just go out for a while. I just feel like I''m going to break through, so I''ve found a place to practice. I didn''t have time to say hello to you. " He didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t want his parents to worry about it. In the future, he would go out a lot and ask them not to worry about it


    Who is LAN Wuhong? How can I not know? Knowing that my son was filial, I felt relieved and didn''t ask any more. Then I said, "your mother has been sleeping for nearly two days. What''s the matter with that golden needle? Go and have a look. "


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and turned to go to her parents'' room. She found Qin Rusu standing at the door. She looked at her father''s cold tea and said to Qin Rusu, "sister Rusu, please pour a cup of hot tea for my father." While talking about the new idol room, Qin Ru Su was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to call her like this... But LAN Wuhong didn''t say anything and put the teacup on the table.


    LAN Wenxuan walks into her mother''s bed and looks at her sweet mother with a happy smile on her face. With a wave of both hands, several gold needles fly back to LAN Wenxuan''s hands. Elaine frowns at the moment of consciousness again and murmurs: "xuan''er, xuan''er..." her consciousness still stays at the moment when LAN Wenxuan disappears in the air the night before


    LAN Wenxuan was excited. She squatted down slowly beside the bed, took her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, xuan''er is here. Wake up..." with LAN Wenxuan''s call, Elaine slowly opened her eyes, still with a trace of sadness in her eyes


    However, when he saw LAN Wenxuan in front of him, his eyes turned to the color of doubt. He rubbed his eyes and looked at LAN Wenxuan again. Finally, he reached for LAN Wenxuan''s face and touched it. Only with a happy look on his face, he asked: "xuan''er, don''t you? You didn''t, did you? Isn''t mom dreaming? " At this time, Elaine looks very excited


    LAN Wenxuan showed a smile on his face, helped his mother up slowly and said, "how can I have something to do? Mom, don''t you see who I am? " LAN Wenxuan is complacent.


    Yi Lian ordered the forehead of blue Wen Xuan at this time way: "see you stink fart, you almost frighten mother to death, don''t take such a risk in the future." LAN Wenxuan is not saying anything when she listens to her mother


    LAN Wenxuan was silent for a moment and said to Elaine, "Niang, today is the first competition for xuan''er to participate in the Centennial grand meeting. Do you want to have a look?" He smiles and goes to his mother.


    "Of course, you must go, xuan''er. Don''t lose face to your mother..." although Elaine doesn''t want LAN Wenxuan to take part in the competition, there is a certain risk. The champion is not so easy to take, even to exchange her life. No mother is willing to love her son and take risks, but she knows that her son and Nangong Xiang''er are inseparable, just like LAN Wuhong and her son! Although Elaine is very contradictory in her heart, she doesn''t support her son to undertake... LAN Wenxuan looks at her mother''s face and says with a smile: "don''t worry, my son may lose face for you. My son wants you to be the most proud mother in Haozhou!"


    LAN Wuhong didn''t know when he came in. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "well said! Dad supports you. Xiang''er''s life experience is very unfortunate, but he is a good girl and can share weal and woe with you. Cherish it. Of course, his business is also your business. " He came up here and patted LAN Wenxuan on the shoulder


    Just at this time, the sound of tiger cubs whistling came from outside. LAN Wenxuan looks at his parents with this smile on his face and says with a smile: "thank you, mom and dad. Don''t worry. I''ll go out first. You..." Lan Wenxuan takes the liberty to look at his parents, and then runs out


    LAN Wuhong and Elaine don''t understand what LAN Wenxuan is laughing at at first, but in LAN Wenxuan''s laughter, Elaine quickly understands. Her face turns red, pulls up her pillow and throws it at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan just pushes the door and goes out, and the pillow hits the door


    "Look at the good son you''ve taught. He even dares to make fun of his parents." Elaine stares at LAN Wuhong.


    LAN Wuhong is speechless. His son has been a good boy since he was a child. Why has he become like this? At this time, hearing Yilian complain, he spread his hands and said, "he was born by you. Can you blame me so much?"


    "What did you say?" Elaine pushes her eyes, pulls up another pillow and smashes it at LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan comes out of his parents'' room with a happy smile on his face. He happens to see Qin Rusu, who is smiling secretly. He watches LAN Wenxuan come out, stifling his smile and looking at LAN Wenxuan with a trace of envy in his eyes


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Qin Rusu with a strange expression and makes progress. Qin Rushu retreats until she leans against the wall. At this time, she stops, but she is too nervous to lift her head. Staring at Qin Rusu, she smiles and approaches the nervous Qin Rusu

 Chapter 251

    Qin Ru Su saw that Lan Wenxuan''s handsome face was getting closer and closer to him. She couldn''t help getting more and more nervous. At this time, LAN Wenxuan showed a joking smile on her face and said, "if you want to smile, just smile. Don''t hold it back. Be careful to hold it bad..." she said, then she turned and walked towards the little tiger cub at the gate of the courtyard.


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan turn to leave, Qin Ru Su breathes a sigh of relief, but she doesn''t know what it''s like. Miao Qing on her face is also very complicated


    When LAN Wenxuan was walking by little tiger cub, he found a small figure squatting in the corner not far from little tiger cub. LAN Wenxuan saw that it was not Dazhi or who. If he didn''t see it here, he really forgot the child. He hurried to Dazhi, and little tiger cub followed him


    LAN Wenxuan squatted down, touched Dazhi''s cold cheek, and asked softly, "Dazhi, what do you do when you get up so early? Where did they arrange for you to live? Big ambition smell speech toward toward toward toward outside more disorderly pointed to.


    "Why did you come here early and do what?" Didn''t take care of you?


    Dazhi looked at LAN Wuhong''s yard and summoned up courage to say to LAN Wenxuan, "I''ll see if the master has come back. I want to learn kung fu!"


    "Then why don''t you go in and squat here and do what?" LAN Wenxuan continues to ask, but ambition is underground.


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly understood, sighed in his heart, and said: "this will be your home in the future. Don''t be afraid. If the master is not here, you can come here to find Shizu. Do you understand?" Dazhi looks up at LAN Wenxuan and nods.


    LAN Wenxuan saw that it was still early and went to the college in no hurry. He said with ambition: "go, master, take you out for breakfast." As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, a little girl appeared on her back


    "When did my brother come back? Where are you going? I''m going too! " LAN Wenxuan laughs bitterly. The girl''s appearance is so amazing that she can be regarded as the two star sword emperor. However, she doesn''t realize it until she falls on her back. If she is the enemy, she will be dead


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "brother with ambition to eat breakfast, if you go, come down quickly, don''t always stick it on my brother..." Bingbing said with a giggle: "no, I don''t want to go down, just like this."


    LAN Wenxuan has no choice but to bend over and even hold up his ambition and walk out of the drugstore. He goes to the fried dough sticks and soybean milk stall opposite the drugstore. The little prince is eating delicious food here. Bingbing jumps off LAN Wenxuan''s back and kicks at him


    The Little Wang Ye climbed into the soya bean milk. He got up and scolded: "it''s the king..." but when he saw Bingbing, he waited for his round eyes to look at him, and there was LAN Wenxuan beside him. He just swallowed the second half of the sentence


    At this time, he put out his hand to wipe the bean milk on his face and said with a dry smile, "master, little martial sister-in-law, little younger martial brother, are you coming for breakfast? It''s my treat... "As he said, he yelled at the guy beside Bian:" little beauty, bring up your bean juice, fried dough sticks, chaos and small cage bags. Today, I''ve packed all of them... "Lan Wenxuan was speechless. This guy took them as pigs. It''s no good to be with this guy for a long time. The diners nearby were scared away by the pig apprentice, It''s a bit hard for me to go any further, so I had to sit down here, glared at the little prince, and said to the boy: "don''t bother, just enough food for three people." The guy answers timidly. LAN Wenxuan looks at the store and the guy


    The store looks like an old lady in her fifties. The man is a girl in her sixties or seventies. The little prince can''t help but look at others. LAN Wenxuan slaps the little prince. You''d better be honest with me. If you do something out of line, I''ll kill you


    Bingbing giggled and said, "I told you not to take me out to play, I told you to sneak away, hum..." while he was saying this, he also learned that Lan Wenxuan slapped the little prince in the head. At this time, LAN Wenxuan realized why Bingbing had a kick when he saw the little Prince just now. It turned out that this guy was shaking some ice... At this time, the girl who should be the same size as himself, However, the thin one looks at LAN Wenxuan a little timid. After putting down the food, he returns to the old woman


    The little prince was bullied by Bingbing and lost his appetite. When he hung the bitter gourd face, he was wearing Bingbing, and LAN Wenxuan didn''t care if they were noisy. He sat there enjoying himself, but he looked at Dazhi strangely, because the child didn''t move a mouthful. He looked at the old woman and the little girl, and LAN Wenxuan was evil, Two apprentices don''t have a crush on one girl, do they? However, it was decided soon, because Dazhi was only seven years old. It seemed impossible. He asked curiously, "what''s wrong with Dazhi? Don''t you like to eat?"


    Dazhi looked back at LAN Wenxuan and said, "master, can you give me some money?"


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned and puzzled, but he didn''t hesitate. He took out a purple gold card from his arms and handed it to Dazhi. Then he asked, "what do you want money for?"


    Dazhi looked at the old woman next to him and turned to LAN Wenxuan and said, "give it to her!" Now LAN Wenxuan is even more puzzled. He doesn''t know what the kid wants. He doesn''t ask much. He wants to see what Dazhi wants to do


    At this time, Dazhi jumped down from the stool, holding the purple gold card, went to the old woman and said, "grandma Zhou, do you remember me? How''s grandfather Zhou? " The old woman looked at the gorgeous child in front of her suspiciously, and her face also showed the color of being old


    Dazhi turned to the girl next to him and said, "sister Xiaoling, do you remember?" It''s like searching for the memory. LAN Wenxuan suspects that Dazhi may have mistaken the person


    At this time, the girl''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then asked, "are you the child who was taken home by her brother after being bitten by a snake in Yunwu Mountain?" Dazhi smiles and nods from the girl named Xiaoling


    At this time, Xiaoling turned to the old woman and said, "Niang, this child is the one who was rescued when his brother went to Yunwu Mountain."


    At this time, the old woman seemed to be in a fog. Then he asked, "you child ran away without saying a word. We had to worry for a few days. Later, we heard from brother awei at the gate that he was taken away by your father."


    Dazhi was embarrassed and lowered his head, and a smile appeared on his face. This was the first time LAN Wenxuan saw Dazhi smile. At this time, Dazhi said: "grandma Zhou, sister Xiaoling, is grandfather Zhou well?" At this time, the old woman and Xiao Ling''s face showed a gloomy color. I think the grandfather Zhou in Dazhi''s mouth is not good


    At this time, Dazhi handed the Zijin card to the old woman and said, "grandma Zhou, take this to Grandpa Zhou."


    Although the old lady had never seen the purple gold card, she had heard of it. At this time, looking at the Zijin card on the land of ambition, he quickly waved his hand and said, "what are you doing at this time?"


    Dazhi then said, "if brother Zhou had not saved me that day, I would have lost my life. I wanted to see you, especially my grandfather who was sick around the bed. But my father is so busy that I can''t go out. But I always keep my ambition in mind. " Dazhi''s words are like little adults, and LAN Wenxuan feels that his apprentice didn''t choose the wrong one, and he looks very happy


    At this time, Xiaoling squatted down and asked Dazhi, "who are they?" he asked softly Then he pointed at LAN Wenxuan, just in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, and he laughed at Xiaoling. Xiaoling shows the color of panic, and his head hides in front of Dazhi. Blocking his line of sight, LAN Wenxuan suddenly wants to laugh. Xiaoling''s action is a bit like the legendary cover one''s ears and steal the bell


    Dazhi looked back at LAN Wenxuan, then turned his head and said, "that''s my master, elder martial brother and elder martial sister. Don''t be afraid of Xiaoling. The master is very good." After that, Dazhi hands the purple gold card to Xiaoling again... Xiaoling''s eyes show the light of desire, but he turns to look at the old woman. At this time, the old man walks to LAN Wenxuan and gives a salute. LAN Wenxuan quickly hides and says, "what are you doing at this time? You saved the apprentice. I''ll give you the salute." As he spoke, he bowed to the old woman


    The old woman shook her head and said, "it''s not the old man who saved the child. It''s the old man who gave birth to the unsuccessful son. We can''t accept the money."


    LAN Wenxuan saw the old lady''s resolute expression and knew that she couldn''t give it. The more such people are, the stronger their self-esteem is. If they are forced to give them, it is easy to hurt the old people''s heart.


    Seeing this, LAN Wenxuan called Dazhi over. Then he took back the purple gold card, and took out a handful of gold coins, which was more than a hundred. He said to the old woman, "old man, this is the money for our meal today, and the compensation for scaring away the guests just now. By the way, please send all the rest to blue city to accept..." he said, pointing to the shop opposite


    "Blue city? That''s the steward of the golden needle pharmacy. Brother, you don''t want to hurt me. Your kindness is in your heart. " While saying, one hundred years since LAN Wenxuan took a gold coin. "That''s enough for your meals," he continued. I''ll take it. "


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless. He never thought it would be so difficult to spend money, but then Dazhi came over and said, "Granny Zhou, you can send it in. The master says it''s OK, and housekeeper LAN is also a good man." The old woman looked hesitant on her face. She turned to look at the splendid pharmacy opposite, with a trace of timidity in her heart


    Xiaoling pulled Dazhi back a few steps, and asked softly, "who is he?" She once again secretly pointed to blue Wen Xuan to ask a way. But he did not escape the eyes of LAN Wenxuan, but he did not move this time. Don''t scare the little girl.


    "My master, didn''t I tell you?" Although Xiaoling looks timid, he is defeated by Dazhi''s reply. There was a strange look on his face.


    She raised her voice and said, "I mean, what''s his name? What do you do, the people there However, when she cried out, she felt embarrassed and quickly hid behind the old woman


    The old woman turned back and glared at Xiaoling. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, she said, "I''m not polite. Please don''t blame me." LAN Wenxuan shakes his head and says it doesn''t matter.


    But Dazhi was called to be hoodwinked. Bingbing giggled and answered for Dazhi, "he''s my brother and the master of Dazhi. Do you understand?"


    One side of the little prince, also can''t help, slapping the table and laughing, even LAN Wenxuan at this time, also can''t help the impulse to laugh.

 Chapter 252

    LAN Wenxuan knocked Bingbing''s head, then turned to old lady Zhou and said, "old lady, I live here, or I''ll take you in now?" LAN Wenxuan said and stretched his finger to the drugstore.


    At this time, Xiaoling bravely looked at LAN Wenxuan with his head stretched out. His voice was very light and said, "do you think you are from this hospital? We''ve been here for a long time, why haven''t we met you... "Looking at LAN Wenxuan with doubts on his face. LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly in his heart. It''s no wonder that people suspect that he moved to the snow mountain the next day. He just came back and couldn''t get home for two days.


    At this time, Dazhi walks beside LAN Wenxuan and says to Mrs. Zhou and Xiaoling, "of course what master said is true..." Dazhi is still a child after all. Sometimes he doesn''t speak clearly, which can be misunderstood.


    At this time, the little prince stood up and said, "old lady, hurry up and send it to me. If you meet a noble man, don''t miss this opportunity!"


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and glared at Xiao Wangye. Then he turned to old lady Zhou again and said, "old man, you go to clean up. I''ll take you in. Later, he asked LAN Cheng to make statistics to see how much breakfast you need every morning. You can send it every day. The money is today..." he said a little, and he put the gold coin in the old lady''s hands for 100 years.


    The old lady and Xiaoling looked at each other, bowed to LAN Wenxuan again and said, "thank you for taking care of me..."


    LAN Wenxuan laughed and hid away, and said, "don''t be polite, old lady. You have saved Dazhi. Thank you. I thank you. Go and clean it up. " While urging the old lady, he turned around and looked at the little prince who was idle at the same time and said, "you can help clean up, too. You can move neatly and bring it in by the way."


    The old woman had just turned around. After hearing the words, she turned around and came back. She quickly shook her hands and said, "no, no, this kind of rough work can be done by the young master?"


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t ask for it either, but he jumped up and said, "you''re welcome, old lady." LAN Wenxuan had no choice but to call him back to save money for the old lady to smash the guy who ate.


    The old lady and Xiao Ling were very neat and quickly packed into eight food boxes. LAN Wenxuan didn''t say anything. He went up and picked up two. Then he gave little Wang Ye a look. Little Wang Ye also walked up and picked up two


    At this time, Mrs. Zhou said, "I know you are kind-hearted, but it''s a short distance. We''ll run two more times, so we don''t have to work for you."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just on the way. He has just had enough to digest and digest..." after that, he doesn''t hesitate. After all, he has a tight schedule. We can''t waste our time here.


    "I also digest, digest..." Bingbing actually walks up. Under the surprised eyes of Mrs. Zhou and Xiaoling, she brings up two food boxes one end higher than her. They look very strange, but they don''t have any difficulty. Under the strange eyes of Mrs. Zhou and Xiaoling, she follows LAN Wenxuan and walks towards the drugstore


    "This, this..." the old lady looked at Bingbing and couldn''t believe it. I said two things, but I don''t know what to say.


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go. Let''s call Dazhi to have a look." The old lady has no knowledge and knows that Lan Wenxuan is not an extraordinary person. She and Xiao Ling each bring up a food box and follow LAN Wenxuan to walk into the drugstore. However, they are a bit faltering and struggling


    Just at the gate of the road, a man was looking at LAN Wenxuan, laughing and shouting: "good morning, young master!" Mrs. Zhou and Xiaoling''s legs suddenly trembled, especially the timid Xiaoling almost didn''t leave the food box on the ground. They never thought that this young man was the master here, that is to say, this is his home. No wonder he was the master of blue city just now. It seems that his family has really met a noble man... The man looked at the food box in LAN Wenxuan''s hand and continued: "young master, do you want me to help you carry it?"


    LAN turned around and looked at Mrs. Zhou. She turned back to the man and said, "I''m looking for a few people to come and get these breakfast too much. In the future, they will be provided free of charge in the breakfast shop. By the way, find the housekeeper... "The man didn''t smile, and ran in with a reply


    Soon, the guy just left with four or five guys, followed by blue city. When LAN Wenxuan told the guys to put the food box in too much, then LAN Cheng asked: "young master! What are you doing now? "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I think those housekeepers are very busy when they get up early. Maybe they didn''t have breakfast?" Blue city didn''t say anything, it was tacit. LAN Wenxuan continued: "this is Mrs. Zhou and Xiaoling. In the future, they will send breakfast every morning. You can accept it or you can find someone to accept it, but you must pay the money on the same day." Finally, LAN Wenxuan emphasizes that he knows that many times when Puzhong pays the bill once a month, or even longer, he can''t trust Mrs. Zhou. After all, just listening to Dazhi, there is still a patient at home


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan turned to the old lady Zhou and Xiaoling, who looked very restrained and bowed their heads. He pointed to the blue city and said, "this is housekeeper LAN. If you have anything to do in the future, you can find him directly."


    After LAN Wenxuan''s introduction, the old lady was about to give a salute to LAN Cheng. LAN Cheng quickly came up to the old lady and said, "this sister-in-law is not as polite as you are. If you want to thank her, please thank the young master."


    "Well, well, you don''t need to be polite. Follow the old lady and Xiao Ling to pick up the ambition. I have to go ahead. " Then LAN Wenxuan and Mrs. Zhou gave orders to say hello before they went inside


    Mrs. Zhou and Xiaoling walk out of the drugstore with their heads down, and Lancheng follows them. At this time, Xiaoling can''t help but be curious and asks: "steward LAN, who is the young master just now?" This wench just asked ambition twice, didn''t get the right answer, the heart is not willing, at this time looking at blue city can''t help but brave to ask.


    Blue city surface peeps out strange look, looking at this very timid wench way: "don''t you know just that young master is who?" He asked, puzzled. He saw that Lan Wenxuan was helping the old lady, but they didn''t seem to know who LAN Wenxuan was


    LAN Cheng said, "have you ever heard of LAN Wenxuan? It''s said that the living immortal... "


    Mrs. Zhou and Xiaoling both showed a look of disbelief at the same time. Xiaoling asked: "living immortal, isn''t it grandfather? With a long beard, the dragon can''t see its head but its tail... "The further it goes, the more outrageous it becomes. Blue city suddenly collapses, but the rumors outside are a little too outrageous


    LAN Wenxuan goes back to the backyard quickly. His father, mother and Nangong xianger have already eaten this breakfast in the stone pavilion. According to the style, they should want to make it. He is already full, but his appetite is hooked up again


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan coming in, Nangong xianger stood up and said, "Wenxuan, are you hungry? There''s still some breakfast here. Would you like some? " LAN Wenxuan doesn''t answer either. He takes Nangong xianger''s hand and turns over and walks over


    LAN Wuhong and Yi Lian look at the couple and smile on their faces. Yi Lian pushes the snack in front of LAN Wenxuan. He is not polite. He takes it up and puts it in his mouth. He says: "it''s delicious, but I''m going to compete. It''s almost time. Will you go with me or will you go by yourself?" At the end of the speech, a little faith has entered the stomach. I picked up the teapot and turned it over. Then I took a long breath and looked at my parents


    LAN Wuhong pondered for a while and said, "we won''t go for the moment. Just now, someone told us that your uncle will come to meet us. He will be in the blue grandstand when he says so." LAN Wenxuan''s eyes turn to Nangong xianger


    Nangong xianger gives LAN Wenxuan a white eye and says: "don''t look at me, I don''t have time to accompany me when I''m with you. Binger wants to go out for a stroll, so I won''t go. I''ll take binger for a stroll in the city..." Lan Wenxuan shrugs and stands on the stone bench. Just as he wants to go out, he turns around and says: "take two children and Luobin when you go out." After that, he said goodbye to his parents again and went out


    The Royal College is still overcrowded, LAN Wenxuan quickly found the college grandstand, people have basically arrived, ye zhantian is also waiting for eyes to look at him, he walked up with a smile and said: "Dean, you can not stare at me, be careful that I am a timid, will go up to others to leave the arena, when you don''t look good, right?" LAN Wenxuan threatened. However, he was really worried at this time. After all, Zifu''s true Qi had no trace of cohesion. At this time, the only way to win was to rely on his own swordsmanship


    Ye zhantian suddenly blew his beard and glared at LAN Wenxuan, but he didn''t know what to do with LAN Wenxuan. After holding on for a long time, he ran out with a sentence: "you''ve got seed, you wait for me!" Yi Yang on one side stealthily picks his thumb at LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile to Dongfang Qiming: "Dongfang brother, you look red. Yesterday''s game must have a good result, right?"


    Dongfang Qiming said with a smile: "it''s just a moment of good luck to meet an opponent who is one star lower than me, so it''s not worth congratulating to win easily! After talking about jiexuedi''s auspicious words the day before yesterday, Yan had the reason that she couldn''t do it LAN Wenxuan laughs and says in his heart that this guy can really talk


    "Another man said to me the night before yesterday, brother Dongfang, what do you know?" LAN Wenxuan asked with a smile.


    Dongfang Qiming looks at LAN Wenxuan with a smile and says, "please tell me..."


    "I don''t dare to tell him. I just want to tell Dongfang brother that luck is also a kind of strength..." after that, he turned his head to Dongfang Qiming. He changed a lot and didn''t go on asking


    At this time, ye zhantian waited for LAN Wenxuan and said, "are you ready? Your arrangement is in the third game this morning. It will start soon. Don''t give it to you


    The two children spread their hands and said, "what did the president tell me to prepare? Don''t you just go up and beat people out of the challenge arena? It''s necessary to prepare there... "Lan Wenxuan said deliberately arrogantly that ye zhantian didn''t have any way for him

 Chapter 253

    You of chat what, immediately impatient urge way.


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged his shoulders and said faintly: "it seems that this is not a place to talk, but it''s right. I''m still in a hurry to celebrate with good wine and food! We can start... "As he said, he replaced the middle of the nine Xuan cauldron.


    At this time, the referee announced a lot of rules, that is, some point to end or something. LAN Wenxuan didn''t pay attention at all. Of course, every contestant didn''t pay attention. There is no big difference between this competition and struggling.


    LAN Wenxuan''s sword slowly lifts up, and his other hand points to Lin Hao


    Lin Hao, the son of heaven, was also wearing the hat of genius when he was a child. He was rejected the day before yesterday. He didn''t think much of LAN Wenxuan. Seeing that Lan Wenxuan looked down on him, he forgot what Sima Chaohua had just told him. He raised his hands at the same time. One sword pointed to LAN Wenxuan, the other sword was horizontal, and he wasn''t there, Then his body soared into the air, two of them waved outward at the same time, and two fine swords attacked LAN Wenxuan. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at LAN Wenxuan. The speed was so fast that Lan Wenxuan couldn''t believe it. At this time, he had to open his defense and stepped back. Rao is so. His clothes were rustling by the afterwave of swords. Fortunately, it was ice silkworm silk robe, If it''s ordinary cloth, it''s estimated that his clothes are already dancing. It''s strange that he doesn''t make a fool of himself!


    A move to retreat from LAN Wenxuan makes Lin Hao''s face look better. At this time, Lin Hao''s body is on the high side, and two long swords stab LAN Wenxuan at the same time. At this time, on top of the double swords, the edge of the sword soars, and the length of the long sword seems to increase by half. He stabs LAN Wenxuan in two directions


    LAN Wenxuan has just suffered a careless loss. He is slightly angry in his heart and stares at Lin Hao''s double swords coldly. At this time, his other hand is also on the hilt. At this time, he holds the sword with both hands. The heavy sword is horizontal, and the dark sword body suddenly emits a faint blue light. Lin Hao''s double swords just hit LAN Wenxuan''s sword body at the same time.


    "Boom" a loud sound, LAN Wenxuan body shape a few guise, and Lin Hao was thrown in the air. Then the body fell to the ground, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling back three or four steps to stabilize the body! LAN Wenxuan has the upper hand in this move!


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t take the opportunity to attack. Instead, he hung down his sword and gave Lin Hao a little thumb. Then he smile on his face. His smile fell in Lin Hao''s eyes, which is a sneer. He never sneered at his genius. At this moment, he was furious, roared in the air, raised his hands again at the same time, and suddenly shook out more than a hundred sword flowers, Like a silver star, he rolled towards LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t worry at this time. Instead, he smiles and angers Lin Hao. What he wants at this time, no matter how fierce the enemy is, as long as he loses his mind, he becomes toothless


    At this time, Sima Chaohua in the grandstand suddenly saw Lin Hao''s anger and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this moment, LAN Wenxuan suddenly showed his panic. Then he stumbled and fell to the ground. Suddenly, his body slipped forward. His Epee in his hand seemed to fly away carelessly. It was like lightning and went straight to Lin Hao''s chest, Maybe there are all of them, because LAN Wenxuan lost his weapon when he fell down. People who are optimistic about LAN Wenxuan think that Lan Wenxuan lost too wrongly. Some people don''t think so. They stare at LAN Wenxuan''s epee and exclaim for Lin Hao


    At the moment when LAN Wenxuan fell, ye zhantian showed a strange smile on his face. Of course, he wasn''t alone. The people with strange expressions and the people in the stands of LAN family, including LAN Wuhong''s parents


    At this time, the silver stars fall on the place where LAN Wenxuan used to stand, and a series of pea bursts are heard. The challenge arena is shaking slightly, and LAN Wenxuan''s epee has been put in Lin Hao''s heart


    Lin Hao slowly lowered his head and looked at the Epee inserted in his body, with an expression of disbelief on his face. The double swords in his hand also slowly fell to the ground, and murmured to himself: "no, it''s not true, it''s not true..." finally, he turned into a roar, and the blood foam in his mouth came out. At this time, his face turned into a fear expression. Slowly, his eyes turned to ashes, and with the color of disillusionment on the back, he looked at LAN Wenxuan and said with the last trace of strength: "you... You are really... Very smart, I die... I''m not wronged at all..." at this time, many people showed an expression of disbelief, and they couldn''t figure out whether it was a coincidence or a premeditation? At this time, many people''s eyes stay on the challenge arena. LAN Wenxuan got up from the ground at this time, with no expression on his face, and said faintly: "it''s a pity that you wake up late..."


    "Indeed..." Lin Hao spat out the last two words with blood foam in his mouth, and his body slowly fell to one side.


    At this time, everyone was staring at the challenge arena, because at this time, for the first time, someone died in the Centennial grand meeting


    But no one noticed that Dongfang Qiming''s eyes began to look sad and painful. Then he stared at LAN Wenxuan, and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire. His eyes also slowly turned red.


    Sima Chaohua slightly closed his eyes, and then took a deep breath to open his eyes again, facing the humanity behind him: "find someone to come down, Mrs. Lin Hao."


    On the stand of LAN family, Elaine frowned and looked unbearable. LAN Wuhong sighed: "xuan''er has no choice. The arena is like a battlefield. Life and death depend on heaven!" Elaine leans slowly in LAN Wuhong''s arms.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan walks slowly beside Lin Hao and pulls the middle from Lin Hao. He doesn''t have an expression on his face. Looking at the referee who is still in a daze, he says: "it seems that I won. Did I announce it?" The referee came back and announced the result. Then the winner drew lots, and then LAN Wenxuan returned to the college stand


    At this time, Dongfang Qiming''s face was as familiar as before. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "congratulations on your success." But his voice was a little hoarse.


    Ye zhantian interrupted: "Congratulations? I''ve lost all my face, but I''m just lucky... "Said Ye zhantian.


    However, LAN Wenxuan didn''t care about this. He said with a dry smile: "the dean is right. It''s just good luck. If the sword didn''t fly out automatically, maybe it was me who fell down now." LAN Wenxuan words with a trace of exclamation, even Eastern Qiming at this time began to doubt, LAN Wenxuan said is true? Is it really a matter of luck? "


    "I remember my younger brother told me just now that luck is also a part of strength, isn''t it¡° He still said to LAN Wenxuan with a hoarse voice.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a dry smile and didn''t answer the question. However, he felt that Dongfang Qiming seemed strange at this time, but he didn''t have the heart to study that. Now he was thinking about how to recover Zifu Zhenqi. The more he got to the back of the game, the more difficult it was. If he didn''t grasp the recovery, there was no chance of winning. He turned to ye zhantian and said, "Madam President, I''ll go back first, If I want to practice these two days, I won''t come. I won''t forget to take part in the competition in three days


    "Go away! But don''t forget what I want! It''s here to make me angry. " Ye zhantian doesn''t have the good spirit to face LAN Wenxuan road. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t have the heart to fight with ye zhantian either. He greets the crowd and then walks out of the stands

 Chapter 254

    LAN Wenxuan came out of the Royal College and didn''t return to the drugstore. He walked aimlessly on the street. He looked at the pedestrians coming and going, which was several percent more than usual. It was also very lively, but he didn''t have any fun. At this moment, there was a quarrel. He looked along the voice, and the voice came from a pawnshop. At this time, a man pushed a girl who looked like 14 or 5 to the outside of the shop. The pretty girl couldn''t help explaining, but the man didn''t pay any attention. There was a scolding saying in the shop: "whose nerve girl actually pawned the stone pimple. If the stone pimple can sell money, does the fat man need to open a shop?" This person should be the shopkeeper or the owner


    When he saw the little girl holding a piece of ore with the same color as the earth, he was stunned. He murmured to herself, "is it Kaitian immortal stone?" Then the spirit suddenly straightened up and walked towards the pretty little girl who was blown out of the pawnshop


    The little girl was quite savage. She looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a beautiful woman blown out?"


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t care about her either, and said with a smile: "that little sister, can you show me the ore in your hand? Or I don''t have to buy it... "He asked the savage little girl in front of him tentatively.


    After hearing this, the little girl brightened her eyes and said, "really? Thank you so much, Uncle... "The voice declined, which piece of ore in her hand passed to LAN Wenxuan. When she arrived at Dafang, she didn''t worry about LAN Wenxuan taking it away.


    But LAN Wenxuan was speechless. He reached out to touch his face and murmured to himself, "uncle? Am I old? "


    His words fell in the little girl''s ears. The little girl said to LAN Wenxuan''s flattering expression: "there, uncle is not old at all, and he is handsome..." he told LAN Wenxuan to be speechless again, and really convinced the little girl.


    When LAN Wenxuan was speechless, the little girl added: "of course, if you don''t buy my things, you will become a dry, dry little old man, and..." Lan Wenxuan faltered and raised his hand to the little girl in front of him. He had the heart to surrender, but then he looked at the ore in his hand and lost his aura, When the aura was infused into the ore, the moment when the strength touched the ore, a brilliant light burst into the sky


    LAN Wenxuan was overjoyed. He was really the Kaitian immortal stone. This kind of ore is just a legend. It''s only in the fairy world. He didn''t expect to meet it here, and it was rejected by the pawnshop. At this time, his joy could not be described in words. I wish I could kiss that girl and express my gratitude. But I can only think about it. If I do it, I''m sure I''ll be treated as a little girl


    The guy next to him saw it clearly. At this time, he was greedy in his eyes. He almost stopped drooling. He ran into the pawnshop in a panic. LAN Wenxuan didn''t notice this scene. At this time, he was attracted by the fist sized Kaitian immortal stone in his hand


    At this time, the little girl said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you were quite discerning and knew a lot. I found several pawnshops and they didn''t want to..."


    LAN Wenxuan looked up at the little girl and said, "how much are you going to change?" He asked eagerly. The earlier he turned the stone into his own, the more reassuring he would be.


    "A meal of wine is enough. Is that all right? " The little girl looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks. LAN Wenxuan some can''t believe his ears, a meal of wine money? How much is that?


    At this time, the little girl said pitifully, "I owe the restaurant over there a meal of wine money. I have mortgaged my things. I can only..." Lan Wenxuan heard that she didn''t need to talk more about it. He already knew


    LAN Wenxuan took out a handful of gold coins from his arms, handed them to the little girl and asked, "is this enough?" The little girl was pleased and said, "enough, enough, enough, brother, you are so handsome. You must have charmed many girls, right?" Said here and added: "of course, this miss is not included..." but anyone can see that this girl knows money and doesn''t know people, because he is always fiddling with the gold coin in his hand when he talks


    The little girl''s words called LAN Wenxuan, and he began to suspect that women in the world are short of a muscle, just when the little girl is ready to pick up the gold coin in LAN Wenxuan''s hand. There was a stop: "wait..."


    Hearing this, LAN Wenxuan and the little girl look at the door of the pawnshop at the same time. They see a short wax gourd with triangular eyes, three petal mouth and long robes coming out of the pawnshop.


    "Little sister, can you sell that thing to my uncle? My uncle will pay double, no, three times! What do you think? " The fat man, who is neither human nor ghost, pretends to be kind. He is just two people. However, this guy''s expression falls in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. He thinks it''s similar to the wretched uncle


    Hearing the ugly words, he was angry. Didn''t he want to rob things with him? When he was about to speak, the little girl turned around, looked at the strange uncle who was shorter than her, and asked, "really?"


    The guy who is neither human nor ghost has a charming smile (disgusting) on his face and nods desperately to the little girl. At this time, the little girl leans towards him. She might as well kick at the son of that guy. Then there comes a fierce roar. Then she turns around and pulls LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve and runs


    LAN Wenxuan can''t respond to this change. He feels cold to himself. This little girl looks at people and animals as harmless, but she''s just smiling. It''s estimated that the ugly wax gourd just now can''t get out of bed in half a month. If it''s not good, she may lose her children and grandchildren


    In the blink of an eye, he ran to the fragrance building. The little girl was still giggling, as if she had done something to celebrate. He called LAN Wenxuan a chill. At this time, he could not help asking: "little sister, why do you want to kick him? Didn''t your mother tell you that it''s wrong to hit someone innocently? "


    The little girl showed her disdainful eyes and hummed: "I don''t think you are a good person, and that ugly monster robbed you. I beat him for you, but you don''t appreciate it..."


    LAN Wenxuan also showed a habitual smile on his face, and said faintly: "then I should thank you for your trace?"


    "Who wants you to thank? Give me the money!" The little girl toots her mouth. This childishness seems to have only been seen on Bingbing. LAN Wenxuan smiles in her heart


    "Ah! There was a good restaurant over there. I''m going to reward you. It seems you don''t need it. " At this time, LAN Wenxuan turns to leave


    The little girl''s eyes brightened when she heard that Lan Wenxuan was about to turn around. He rushed to catch up with her in three steps and two steps. She pulled LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve and said, "are you serious? Buy me a drink? "


    LAN Wenxuan stops and spreads his hands to show whether you like to believe it or not. This move has been used by Bingbing for hundreds of times. Of course, the little girl has the same effect. At this time, the little girl pulls LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve and says, "good wine? Is that enough? "


    LAN Wenxuan stopped again, thinking that you, a little girl, would be drunk after a few drinks. At this time, he said with a smile: "of course, you are in charge! As long as you can drink, how much you want... "The little girl''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He knew that the fish had taken the bait. In fact, he wanted to know where the Kaitian fairy stone was made. The little girl might still get it. If she could get it, it would make a lot of money


    "Why don''t I take you to a restaurant where the wine is beautiful, but it''s a little expensive." Said here, the little girl licked her lips, face with a pair of unfinished color.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "is your things mortgaged in that restaurant?" Sure enough and LAN Wenxuan guessed the same, at this time see this little girl showed the state of kneading, embarrassed underground head¡° My name is song Ziyan, you can call me Ziyan! What''s my uncle''s name? " She would feel embarrassed and cut off the topic.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "little Ziyan, it seems that my brother is not so old, right? Why do you like to call me uncle? "


    Ziyan spat out his tongue, mixed a grimace and said again: "uncle, brother are not much difference, anyway, they are two words." LAN Wenxuan felt that although the girl looked smart, she was a little difficult.


    "Then you might as well call me LAN Wenxuan. It''s better than my uncle. People think I''m a strange uncle..." Lan Wenxuan has no choice but to ask for the second. However, Ziyan still goes his own way. LAN Wenxuan finally understands that this kind of thing is still less entangled with this girl


    Ziyan takes LAN Wenxuan to a restaurant. A man inside greets him and bows to LAN Wenxuan: "isn''t this Mr. LAN? Inside, please. Would you like a box? " LAN Wenxuan was stunned, and then he looked up. It turned out that this was the fragrance building. He had been to Yuandan several times before


    LAN Wenxuan looked into the hall again. It''s not dinner time. There are not many guests in it. He said, "just the hall. It''s busy here." The man answered and took LAN Wenxuan to walk to an empty table by the window. I ordered a few dishes, but Ziyan ordered two jars of wine at one go


    When the man went down, Ziyan pushed at this time. LAN Wenxuan asked softly, "they seem to know you. Do you often come here? It''s very expensive here. " Purple smoke with a bit of curiosity, toward LAN Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and said, "I''ve only been here several times before as a local tyrant. I didn''t expect them to remember." Said here, he stopped and asked: "little Ziyan, do you still have that kind of ore just now?"


    "Of course, there are. There are no other things. There are a lot of things that are going to die. What else do you want?" As he asked, there was light in his eyes.


    "Do you have any other minerals? Can you show me? " As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s words are over, he suddenly sees a pile of ore on the dining table, which makes him dumbfounded

 Chapter 255

    These ores, with a crash, attracted all the diners in the hall. LAN Wenxuan didn''t regret it at this time. If he asked for a box with a friend just now, it wouldn''t be so ugly, and Ziyan didn''t know how to keep money secret. In addition, there are many valuable minerals in these ores, and many people are greedy


    At this time, the man just brought up the dishes. LAN Wenxuan took out a few gold coins and said a few words to the man. At this time, the man answered and quickly moved a table from one side and put the wine and vegetables on it. Then LAN Wenxuan said to the purple flue: "little purple smoke, you go to eat, you can''t call yourself." Without looking up, he continued to search for minerals that were useful to him. But he was very disappointed. Most of these ores are cold iron, fire copper, refined gold, and a few pieces of streamer platinum. Although the purity of these ores is very high, they can be regarded as rare products, but there is no Kaitian immortal stone he wants


    But song Ziyan didn''t show any politeness to LAN Wenxuan. Holding the wine jar, he poured it into his mouth and asked many diners in the lobby to peek at the little girl. One by one, he was secretly surprised. A little girl, with such a capacity, could she be an ordinary person? Tell those mercenaries and adventurers who have the heart of stealing to stop peeping


    LAN Wenxuan once again rummaged through the pair of ores, but he didn''t have what he wanted. At this time, song Ziyan''s voice came: "come on, two more jars..."


    LAN Wenxuan raised his head and looked at the two empty wine jars on the other table in front of him. The dishes on the table didn''t seem to move. He was stunned. He stammered and asked, "Ziyan, you... Have you drunk? That''s six catties of wine... "Even smiling, his face was a little unbelievable.


    Ziyan touched the round tummy and said, "yes, can''t I fall? Or do you have a heartache? " Looking at Ziyan''s tummy, he believed a little. At this time, the man went to two jars again. The Ziyan lined up one jar and poured it into his mouth. He couldn''t help but believe it


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan with a little stuttering, asked Ziyan: "are you not afraid of getting drunk?" He asked, a little worried.


    Ziyan complacently said, "I grew up in a wine pool. This wine is not enough to quench my thirst! You don''t really care, do you? " With that, LAN Wenxuan has to admire the little girl for her bravery


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Song Ziyan and thinks to herself that no matter what the origin of the girl is, she can''t drink too much. It''s urgent to see if she can make some more fairy stones! The weapons refined from this kind of top-quality magic mine are all magic weapons! Thinking of this, he asked tentatively: "little Ziyan, do you have any other minerals besides these? Like this. " As he said this, he took out the fairy stone and asked Ziyan with expectation.


    "Not now, but there are many in the sword pool. It''s useless for you to take that one. You can''t refine it at all! These are the top grade ores! " Finally, he pointed to the ore Road on the table in front of LAN Wenxuan.


    But LAN Wenxuan continued to ask Ziyan: "where is the sword pool? Can you show me around? Of course, I''ll pay a high price! "


    LAN Wenxuan''s voice had just finished. Little Ziyan took a bite of the dish and said, "it''s in my backyard, but I don''t want to go back. It''s not easy to come out this time. I want to play enough. " While talking, his head is shaking like a rattle.


    LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help but take this disappointment, but he still didn''t give up and continued to strive: "can you tell me where your home is? I''ll find it myself He stares at Ziyan, but Ziyan''s reply disappoints him again


    "Lightsaber sect, far away!" He hardly heard of the name of guangjianzong, let alone looking for it. Besides, the name should be a clan or a secluded family. No one can get in. If it''s not good, he''ll be chased. Although he''s not afraid, there''s no need


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t ask any more. He thought about it alone. At this time, he said, "can I have two more jars?" Licking his lips and looking at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan stares at an eye way: "you already drank 24 Jin, even if you really can still drink, but can your small stomach hold?"? A little girl, don''t be greedy, go back quickly... "He thought that he didn''t know where the little girl lived in the imperial capital. He quickly asked, "where do you live in DIDU? Shall I take you back? "


    "Stingy!" Ziyan licked his lips, and looked at LAN Wenxuan grudgingly. Then he replied to LAN Wenxuan, "of course, I live with my grandfather!"


    LAN Wenxuan saw that it was getting late and said to Ziyan, "then go back quickly. I have something else to do and I have to leave." As he spoke, he took out a card with ten million purple gold and said, "here, I want all your minerals! If you still have this kind of ore next time, you can go to Xicheng pharmacy to find me As he said this, he collected all the ores on the table. In fact, it''s not expensive to buy so many pure ores, which can''t be bought with money. Besides, he is very happy today


    Little Ziyan took the Zijin card from LAN Wenxuan''s hand, and with joy on her face, she grandly gave the Zijin card a few kisses and said, "look at what Dad said! How dare you say that people can''t live without him? " LAN Wenxuan thinks that it''s not normal for her to meet these women one by one. Now it''s better to slip away quickly. If she stays, she may be insane.


    Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan, after calling the clerk to take over the account, reminded Ziyan: "you seem to have forgotten what you just wanted to redeem!" He quickened his pace and went out to the layman


    It was at noon. Although it was winter, the earth was warm. LAN Wenxuan was playing with the Kaitian immortal stone in his hand, and his face was a little excited. He thought about making a weapon with this Kaitian immortal stone? Or refining it into your own Epee? At this time, he saw several familiar figures.


    Nangong Xiang''er seems to be saying something, with a schadenfreude expression on her two small faces, while the little prince and Bingbing droop their heads and look listless. LAN Wenxuan quickly walks past. As the old people are going to the street, why do they pay attention to LAN Wenxuan? At this time, LAN Wenxuan asks: "so? Are they both in trouble again? "


    At this time, they noticed LAN Wenxuan. As soon as Bingbing saw LAN Wenxuan, she jumped into LAN Wenxuan''s arms and suddenly came to the spirit. She cheered: "brother..."


    People also say hello to LAN Wenxuan, but Xiang''er doesn''t say a word. LAN Wenxuan smiles and says, "don''t you come out to play? What''s up? When did it happen? Talk to my brother... "


    Nangong xianger gives LAN Wenxuan a white eye and says: "return your precious apprentice. You can ask him!" The tone of his speech was still full of breath, but his expression seemed to be infected by ice, which made him want to laugh


    LAN Wenxuan stares at the Little Wang Ye and says: "you are becoming more and more shameful. What do you do to make your teacher''s mother angry like this? Why don''t you come and make amends to your teacher''s mother? " Nangong xianger''s face turned red and her head lowered when she heard the words


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan waited for his eyes and said, "look at the bear like you, did you lose all the money you came out to play today?"


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan staring at him, he knew that he didn''t want to talk. With a dry smile, he said: "it''s all Luo Chengkun''s men who are in the shade of me, otherwise they may lose, and..." the Little Wang glanced at Bingbing


    Nangong xianger raised her head and said, "what else? If you don''t take her to the casino, will she throw all the money?" Nangong xianger said angrily.


    LAN Wenxuan began to have a headache again. He didn''t expect that this boy could not gamble enough. He even brought Bingbing with him. Although he didn''t object to gambling, he didn''t want everyone around him to become gamblers. He glared and said faintly: "although I''m not against gambling, I don''t want my apprentice to become a gambler. If you really come to learn gambling with me, I''m sorry. I''m afraid that''s the end of the fate of our apprentices... "Little Wang Ye is not afraid of LAN Wenxuan''s scolding, but LAN Wenxuan''s voice is so flat that he suddenly trembles in his heart. Even he doesn''t know what he feels in his heart..." miss Xiang''er, I''m sorry! " Little Wang Ye saluted Nangong, then turned to LAN Wenxuan and said, "master, I also have my troubles. I will explain them to you clearly. But not now, but I swear to God, I won''t gamble in the future. "


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said, "I don''t care what hardship you have. Now you are my eldest disciple. You look like a eldest disciple! Do you understand? " The little prince nodded in silence.


    LAN Wenxuan continued: "of course, since you are my eldest disciple, I will not ignore your business." Little Wang Ye looks up at LAN Wenxuan and says what to write


    But LAN Wenxuan continued: "well, how much did we lose just now? We''ll double it and win back!" Nangong xianger smell speech, eyebrow again wrinkled up, looking at LAN Wenxuan want to say and stop. But even if he and she didn''t say it, LAN Wenxuan knew what she wanted to say, and he didn''t ask Nangong xianger, and his eyes didn''t leave the little prince.


    "Well, forget it!" The little prince took a look at Nangong xianger and LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said at this time: "do you really feel willing to give up?" LAN Wenxuan stares at Xiao Wangye''s eyes, as if to see through the heart of the former.


    The little prince looked back at the gambling shop behind him and said, "although I''m not willing to be a gambler, my master is right. I don''t want to be a gambler." The little prince replied firmly.


    LAN Wenxuan showed a smile on his face, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m not wrong! Now let''s go back, and you can cultivate for me. Shifu will help me break through the realm of emperor of swords years ago. " The little prince looked excited when he heard the words

 Chapter 256

    "Thank you, master! Don''t worry, I won''t disappoint you. " There was a very firm color on his face.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said to Xiang''er, "well, don''t be angry. Let''s go back." Nangong xianger snorted and took the lead in walking towards the west city.


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head to look at the Little Wang Ye and said in a deep voice, "go back and say hello to your father first, and tell him that he won''t go back until the Spring Festival. When you come back, please call a hotel and bring me a dish and wine! "


    After the little prince is sent away, LAN Wenxuan chases Nangong xianger with Bingbing in his arms. However, he stares at Nangong xianger''s back and suddenly makes him stay. Because at this time, two pictures flash in his mind. He is so excited that he murmurs to himself: "Gongxi, Nangong Xi... Is it really him?"


    Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes became more and more bright, and then ran after Nangong xianger. He took Nangong xianger''s hand and said, "come back with me. I''ll tell you something. You will be very happy!" Then he ignored the pedestrians in the street. Pull her and run.


    LAN Wenxuan''s move startled Nangong Xiang''er. She turned her head and asked, "Wenxuan, is something wrong?" Just now, the color of depression has long disappeared, replaced by the color of worry.


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head, with a trace of excitement on his face, but also a trace of joy. As he ran, he said: "it''s a happy event. If I tell you, you will be very happy." Looking at the pedestrians coming and going in the street, Nangong xianger didn''t ask any more questions


    Several people soon returned home. They knew from the waiter that their parents had already arrived home and sent others away. Then he ran into the jiuzhong courtyard with binger and Nangong xianger in his arms


    At this time, I just saw Elaine come up and almost collide with LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan pulls Elaine and asks, "Mom, is dad there?"


    Looking at her son''s rashness, Elaine put out her hand and knocked on the former''s head and said, "can you slow down? Who can''t chase you?" Then he gave LAN Wenxuan a white eye and continued: "what do you want him to do? He''s in the main room... "


    LAN Wuhong in the room had heard so much outside. He came out of the main room and LAN Wenxuan saw it. He walked towards the door and said to his mother: "Mom, let''s go into the room and say..."


    Several people sat down around a table. Elaine had a strange expression on her face. Without waiting for LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er to speak, she asked: "don''t tell me, are you two kids getting married?" LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while, and Nangong xianger''s face turned red again. Then he glanced at LAN Wenxuan with the corner of his eye.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "Mom, don''t guess. Do you remember the old man who was rescued in the holy land of snow mountain? By the way, binger was there. Later, I asked the old man if he had seen him anywhere


    "My mother has no amnesia. Of course, I remember that the old man is very poor. I don''t know what''s going on now." Said here, words with a trace of the color of meditation, but she looked at LAN Wenxuan, face with a puzzled color.


    LAN Wenxuan said at this time: "Mom, are you puzzled that I mentioned this old man? In fact, I suspect that he is xianger''s father nangongxi! " LAN Wuhong and Yilian got up from the chair. With the color of dare not think, some do not believe there will be such a coincidence. Only bing''er has a puzzled expression on her face. It''s obvious that the girl doesn''t understand


    Nangong xianger, with a burst of excitement on his face, slowly stood up from the chair, deep with trembling hands, and then grabbed LAN Wenxuan''s arm and asked, "Wenxuan, are you... Are you serious?" With trembling words and a trace of expectation in his eyes, he looked at LAN Wenxuan and Elaine, and then continued to ask, "Mom, are you telling me it''s true?" Yi Lian didn''t answer Nan Gong Xiang''er''s words clearly, but turned to look at her son and asked, "xuan''er, this can''t be nonsense. Then you can explain why the old man is Xiang''er''s father?"


    LAN Wenxuan smelled the speech, turned to look at Nangong Xiang''er and said, "you turn around and walk slowly. Now don''t ask me why. You''ll understand later. " Nangong xianger, still excited, turns around and walks towards the door


    Yilian''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise, LAN Wenxuan just called Nangong xianger back, he said: "this is one, there are two, do you still remember the old man''s name?"


    Bing''er couldn''t get in a word. She was a little depressed. At this time, LAN Wenxuan asked and stood on the chair and said, "I know, I remember, the old man''s name is gong xi..." but Nangong xianger''s body trembled again


    LAN Wenxuan touched bing''er''s sheep horn braid, held her and sat down, then said: "Nangong Xi, although gong xi has a word difference, have you ever thought about it, but the old man is being chased, how can he reveal his identity? So I think gong xi is Nangong Xi! " At this time, not to mention LAN Wenxuan''s opinion, even the ice on one side showed the color of Epiphany


    Nangong xianger''s eyes looked a little dementia, and her tears fell silently. Elaine stood up, went to Nangong xianger''s side, touched Nangong xianger''s head and said, "it''s a happy event that the child doesn''t cry. It shows that your father wasn''t killed in those years. You should be happy." It''s OK that she doesn''t persuade her. Nangong xianger pours on Yi Lian and cries


    A LAN Wuhong, who didn''t speak, said, "the child is suffering in heart. Please tell her to cry. Maybe it''s better to suffer from the pain." Then he turned to LAN Wenxuan and asked, "when did you meet that old man? I don''t know? Does the old man also live near the snow mountain in holy land? " After asking, he looked at his son with a deep thought on his face.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "that day, my father also took Jiuyou pill. When I finished my work, I found that my mother and bing''er were not here. I was worried, so..." Lan Wenxuan told me the whole story.


    Nangong xianger also listened carefully, and at the end of the day, the cry was stopped. When Nangong Xi mentioned that he also had a daughter as lovely as Bingbing, Nangong xianger murmured to herself, "my father didn''t forget me..." everyone looked at Nangong xianger, and sighed, but no one interrupted her memory


    LAN Wuhong frowned and said, "so, I still can''t find the old man?" LAN Wenxuan kept silent, because there was nothing wrong with what his father said. He really couldn''t find the old man.


    At this time, Nangong xianger suddenly raised her head and looked at LAN Wuhong and Yilian. Then she turned her eyes to LAN Wenxuan and said, "Dad, mom, I want to find my dad." Said here and turned to look at LAN Wenxuan, said: "Wenxuan tell me where you met my father last time?" There was an eagerness in her words.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed and said: "at that time, seeing him give me a familiar feeling, I felt like I had seen him there, and seeing that he was injured, I sent him some spring elixirs. If there is no accident, I will be closed now. Even if you look for it, you can''t find it. He can''t stay where he is waiting for us. But you can rest assured that I will help you get your uncle back. "


    At this time, Yi Lian wiped the tears for Nangong Xiang''er and said, "xuan''er is right. Besides, it''s not the right time. If you take the magic firefly Town, maybe your father will go back secretly. You don''t need to look for it at all." LAN Wenxuan smell speech also feel reasonable, looking at Nangong Xiang''er nodded.


    At this time, Bingbing also said, "if xianger''s father doesn''t go back, binger will help you find it." Bing''er''s big eyes are shining at Xiang''er.


    Xiang''er looks at Bing Bing''s heart and looks at the crowd. She says, "Dad, mom, Wen Xuan and bing''er, thank you. I''ll listen to you." There was a smile on everyone''s face.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "Xiang''er, now you don''t have to worry too much. Uncle Nangong''s cultivation is not low. If the injury is all right, it''s more than enough to protect yourself." He still worried about Nangong Xiang''er and continued to enlighten him¡° Today is also a big day. After all, we know that Xiang''er''s father didn''t die. We should celebrate. " At this point, Elaine turned to LAN Wenxuan again and said, "xuan''er orders us to go down and order some good wine and dishes. Today, my mother is happy!" Just at this time, the voice of the little prince came from outside


    It turned out that when he went back, he told King Wutong that his eyes were bright at that time. At that time, it was only more than three months before the Chinese New Year. In these three months, he actually asked a great swordsman to be promoted to the king of swords. He was happy for his son, so he blew out the little prince on the spot and threatened: "you little bastard, don''t cherish this opportunity, Don''t say it''s Lao Tzu''s son in the future... "Xiao Wang Ye was blown out like this and returned to the drugstore. Of course, he won''t forget LAN Wenxuan''s orders, and the food and wine were also called, but there was only one table


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Mom, of course, it''s certain to celebrate! Here comes the food and wine. I''ve asked the boy, the big apprentice, to bring it. Where do we eat? " At this time, everyone was looking happy. After all, today''s disappearance is exciting


    LAN Wuhong also smiles and looks at LAN Wuhong and says, "Luo Bin is a good child. He is not strong minded now. If he can''t be cultivated well for ten years, he will be generous and brilliant. Now that you have accepted him, you won''t be buried!" LAN Wenxuan seems to have a good influence on the little prince, but he thinks that if his father knew that the little prince was a gambler, he would not dare to think about it, but now everyone is happy, and he doesn''t want to say anything disappointing. He smiles and says, "in fact, I''ll take good care of him. If he''s not a royal son, I''ll start to promote him, I thought about it for a while, and I''m going to take him with me. I''m going to help him upgrade his cultivation to the realm of the sword emperor a few years ago. " At this point, he turned his voice and said, "we won''t talk about this. I''ll ask them to bring the food and wine." As he spoke, he went out to the layman.


    When LAN Wenxuan goes out, he smiles. It''s no wonder that the Little Wang Yeh shouts. He was stopped by the Nightingale and Qin Rusu. He tried to rush in several times, but was kicked out by the Nightingale

 Chapter 257

    Seeing LAN Wenxuan come out, Nightingale and Qin Rusu call out "young master.". LAN Wenxuan looked at the depressed Little Wang Ye and said, "look at your bear like behavior. This is the end of bad cultivation. You can''t even make two women. I really lose my master''s face..."


    "Master, you can see that I''m carrying two big food boxes, and they are still two people," he said Nightingale and Qin Ru Su smell speech, the face shows disdain expression.


    The corner of LAN Wenxuan''s mouth slightly tilted up, and he took the food box from the little prince''s hand and said, "is that right? Now I''ve brought the food box in. Now you bully them back. " When he said this, she turned to the Nightingale and said, "don''t be merciful, as long as there is still a breath." Nightingale and Qin Ru have strange expressions on their faces. They can''t believe they look at LAN Wenxuan. They don''t understand why they want someone to repair their apprentice?


    The little prince screamed: "no, master, they are all swordsmen. I''m a three-star swordsman, and they are still two people..."


    Oh, so LAN Wenxuan said to the Nightingale and Qin Rusu, "how can you bully my apprentice? It''s unfair! You can choose any one of you. " LAN Wenxuan waits for his eyes to pretend, while Nightingale and Qin Rusu are about to laugh. They thought to themselves, young master is really funny. The sword king can easily handle the swordsman alone


    The little prince complained bitterly. LAN Wenxuan said, "master can only help you so much. You know they are my mother''s people. I can''t ask too much. Now it''s up to you, but don''t worry. If you get hurt, Shifu will give you the best pills! " One hundred you said this side came into the hall with a food box


    Qin Ru Su and the Nightingale looked at LAN Wenxuan, who had disappeared behind the door. Then they turned their eyes to the Little Wang Ye. With a banter in their eyes, Qin Ru Su said, "Little Wang Ye, you have heard that. We can''t blame our sisters. Now I''ll give you a chance. Do you choose me or Yingjie? "


    With a bitter smile on his face, he said, "can I choose no one?" She looked at the two sisters, the Nightingale and Qin Rusu, with a pathetic expression on her face.


    The former two said in one voice: "no! We must do well what the young master tells us! " Little Wang Ye looks at the Nightingale and Qin Ru su. He knows who will end up almost the same. Now he can only choose one who can minimize the damage


    A moment later, the little prince stared at the Nightingale and Qin Ru Su, still hesitated. The Nightingale said, "since you don''t want to choose, don''t blame our sisters for doing it together." Speaking of this, Qin Ru Su gave them a wink, and they began to rub their hands


    As soon as he saw it, he immediately flew out of the sky, biting his teeth and pointing to Qin Ru Su, and said, "you are horizontal, I will choose you! If I''m afraid of you, I''m not a man... No... no dinner! " Nightingale and Qin Ru Su began to see the Little Wang Ye so excited, the deadline is still a Leng, but heard the last call they immediately some speechless.


    Don''t mention the two of them. Even LAN Wenxuan, who had just had a sip of wine in the room, almost didn''t spray out. He looked at his father with a bitter smile and said, "see, this guy is really a headache. No wonder that old guy Wu Tongwang forced me to give him to me."


    Yi Lian hears speech to also puff Chi a smile way: "true, enough call head ache, but full lovely.". And sometimes you are similar, no big or small... "


    LAN Wenxuan showed a sad look on his face and said: "Mom, no, you actually compare that boy with your son? What can that boy compare with his son? Look at my son, Yushulinfeng, suave, handsome, talented, Pan''an like, who is known as a pear flower pressing Begonia and nicknamed yumianxiaofeilong


    LAN Wenxuan''s voice has just dropped, but LAN Wuhong finally can''t help it. A mouthful of wine spurts out of his mouth, and then there''s a violent cough. Fortunately, he turns his head at the moment when it spurts out, otherwise the good wine and good food on the table will be reimbursed... Elaine laughs too. Jujiao gasps, reaches for her chopsticks and taps LAN Wenxuan''s head a few times. Nangong Xiang''er''s face turned red with a smile. At this time, LAN Wuhong stopped coughing, looked at Yi Lian with a trace of sadness on his face and said, "sister Lian, do you have such a son?"


    Yi Lian eyes a stare, looking at blue Wu Hong way: "my son so?"? Is my son wrong? I don''t think he''s wrong at all. Look at my son, he doesn''t look like Yu Shu Lin Feng, suave, handsome and talented... "


    LAN Wuhong looked at Elaine and said, "stop, stop, your son is yours. As good as you say, please don''t read it any more..."


    At this time, Xiao Wang''s cry came from outside: "sister Ru Su, be light. It''s so painful. Change, change, I want to change. Fight, fight, anyway, I don''t want to move... "The little prince began to lie on the ground playing rogue.


    With a smile on her face, Elaine looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "look, is that right? You apprentice... "This time LAN Wuhong and Yi Lian stood on the same front, nodded their heads and agreed


    The meal was very enjoyable, and even Nangong xianger''s thoughts about her father faded away. At this time, LAN Wenxuan was relieved. He was really worried that Nangong xianger would run out alone


    When LAN Wenxuan came out of the hall and looked at the bruised little prince, he said with a smile: "a little hurt, a little meaning, no medicine." At this point, he walked out, but he still blinked at the Nightingale and Qin Ru su.


    The little prince cried and said, "master, you see how humiliating it is for me to go out here. You old man can be kind. Please treat me well." Speaking of this, he still looks at LAN Wenxuan with pathetic eyes, but his eyes are of no use to LAN Wenxuan at all.


    LAN Wenxuan stopped, but he still kept smiling and said, "if you are cured, you have to be beaten. How troublesome is that..."


    The little prince, with a sad look in his eyes, said, "no, master? Are you kidding? Do you really want to find those two women to beat your apprentice? " At this time, LAN Wenxuan shook his head. The Little Wang Ye immediately relaxed a way: "I knew that the master didn''t have the heart to abuse his apprentice."


    "I''m just sorry to borrow the hand of Nightingale and Qin Rusu. From tomorrow on, you will practice with two small and big men. Of course, you are not the only one, and your younger martial brother Dazhi will accompany you to practice together!" LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiao Wangye and said with a smile. Then he patted him on the shoulder and walked into his yard


    When LAN Wenxuan walked out for a long time, the little prince came back to himself and said, "no, master, they will torture me to death. Wuwu..." while the Nightingale and Qin Rusu behind him looked at him jokingly and told him to suddenly think of the scene of being beaten. They screamed and ran away


    LAN Wenxuan went back to his room alone. He tried to gather Zifu Zhenqi, but at last he felt the fruit, which made him sigh. Now the only way to win is to refine a magic weapon. However, it is not so easy to refine this magic weapon. Now Zifu Zhenqi is gone, what can he refine? Thinking of this, he sighed again.


    A man was quiet in the room. He didn''t know how long later, when it was getting dark outside, he murmured to himself: "it seems that now all hope can only be placed on Jiumei. It''s possible to have a try with Jiumei''s real fire. At this time, he has made up his mind to integrate Kaitian immortal stone with his Epee


    Thinking of this, he began to call nine younger sister out, did not laugh with nine younger sister, with dignified color on his face, said: "nine younger sister, brother now has a thing to ask you, this time is important, can''t give a leak." Nine younger sister see LAN Wenxuan face dignified color, did not say much, just nodded.


    LAN Wenxuan then continued to ask: "if you do your best, how long can zhenhuo last? You can also see this, or how long can you refine it. " Said here, he opened the fairy stone handed nine younger sister. Nine younger sister to open the sky fairy stone to take the hand, then mouth toward open the sky fairy stone spurt out a real fire, then turned up and down to see, the face also showed dignified color, for looking at LAN Wenxuan hesitated a way: "boss, must refine this ore?"


    LAN Wenxuan looks at nine younger sister''s facial expression, knows some embarrassment her, in the heart a sink, sighs a way: "really can''t even if, I am thinking of another way." Having said that, he is going to take back the Kaitian immortal stone.


    But Jiumei didn''t give the ore to LAN Wenxuan, and then said: "boss, I remember you can arrange a spirit gathering array. Can you arrange a spirit gathering array to absorb fire spirit? If I can, maybe I''ll try again. " Here he looked up at the former, in front of his reply.


    LAN Wenxuan hears a Leng of speech, with behind on a happy, looking at nine younger sister way: "really? That''s great However, he soon became disappointed because he didn''t even have a piece of fire magic crystal in his hand.


    At this time, there is a knock on the door outside. LAN Wenxuan moves his mind and takes back Jiumei. Jiuxuanding just stands up and opens the door of the room. It turns out that Elaine asks Qin Ru Su to call LAN Wenxuan to have dinner. He wanted to refuse, but then his heart moved and he came down and walked into the backyard


    Looking at the food and wine on the table, he didn''t have much appetite and said to his father: "Dad, I''ll tell you something again." LAN Wuhong looks up at LAN Wenxuan, waiting to speak.


    LAN Wenxuan put down his chopsticks and said, "Dad, I need some fire magic crystals, but I don''t have them on me. Could you tell me, of course, I don''t want family things for nothing. I can exchange them with other common properties or buy them with gold coins."


    LAN Wuhong pondered on his face, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "well, when your uncle comes tomorrow, I''ll talk to him."


    LAN Wenxuan said again, "I need it tonight. Do you want to talk to uncle?" LAN Wuhong was stunned when he heard that. To be honest, he was eager to go back and have a look. He didn''t know what it was like. At this time, he hesitated when he heard his son say

 Chapter 258

    LAN Wenxuan sees that his father hesitates. If it''s not for the sake of the next game, he won''t make such a request. Even LAN Wude hasn''t made such a request. Elaine and Nangong xianger stop eating, but binger is still eating regardless.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at silent parents, also some helpless in the heart, had to say: "Dad, if you don''t want to go back, don''t force yourself, I''m thinking of other ways."


    Elaine looked up at her son and her husband and said, "brother Hong, I haven''t been back for many years. It''s time to go back and have a look. After all, it''s your home and there are many people waiting for you." Elaine said, still silent.


    LAN Wuhong raised his head, with a smile on his face, and then said, "well, since you say so, then you can go back with me to have a look." Elaine was silent for a moment, then looked at her son and nodded.


    LAN Wenxuan saw that his parents agreed. He stood up and said, "we''d better go earlier. It''s not good if it''s too late." Speaking of this, he said to Bingbing, "you should stay at home and have a rest early."


    Nangong xianger also raised her head and looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "what about me? Shall I go? " He asked LAN Wenxuan.


    Before LAN Wenxuan could reply, Elaine said with a smile: "of course you want to go. Ask someone to clean up the food and wine here. Wenxuan is right. We can''t go too late. "


    Ice ice smell speech of course not happy, this wench originally like lively, a listen to don''t take her, life and death all can''t, in the last helpless had to take this wench also.


    A moment later, a group of five people did not go through the main door. They went out of the medicine shop through the back door and walked towards Lan''s mansion. At this time, when the lights were on, there were fewer people on the street than in the daytime, and there was not much time on the road to LAN''s mansion!


    LAN Wuhong looks at the strange mansion. The past appears in his eyes. There are more tears in his eyes. He walks towards the gate involuntarily. LAN Wenxuan also follows him. The guard is about to come up to stop him. LAN Wenxuan steps forward and says, "please go in and report that LAN Wuhong is coming.


    The door looked up and down at LAN Wenxuan. Although he was about to inquire with a trace of doubt on his face, a man came out. He was LAN Wenjun. Recently, it was said that the third young master had come back, but he never met him. Just now he passed by the door and just heard what LAN Wenxuan said.


    Although LAN Wenjun was a generation younger than LAN Wuhong, he was 14 or 5 years old when he left, and he had seen him disappear in the mansion. In addition, there was little difference between LAN Wuhong and 20 years ago. He recognized it at a glance, and quickly bowed to LAN Wuhong and said, "Wen Jun has seen the third uncle." He looks very respectful. I can tell from a look that he was an idol of LAN Wuhong when he was a child


    LAN Wuhong looked at LAN Wenjun, with the color of memory on his face. Then he looked at LAN Wenjun and said, "you are a weak man, aren''t you?" LAN Wenjun looks at LAN Wuhong and thinks about it. He looks very excited.


    At this time, another impatient voice said: "who is it? I''m still making a lot of noise at the gate so late. " With the sound, a man came out. LAN Wenxuan also knew him. It was the housekeeper LAN Wukang!


    When he saw LAN Wuhong, there was a flash of panic in his eyes. Then he came up to salute and said, "I''ve seen the third young master!" I don''t know why he recognized LAN Wuhong at a glance.


    LAN Wuhong said faintly, "don''t be so polite. Take me in to see my elder brother." LAN Wukang seems to be very afraid of LAN Wuhong. He doesn''t even say a word, so he takes them to the place where LAN Wude lives


    LAN Wude didn''t have a rest. He was discussing with Lan Ying how to take the Jiuyou pill when footsteps came from outside. He asked in a faint voice: "who is it?" LAN Wukang didn''t answer. He looked up at LAN Wuhong. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said in a voice: "brother, it''s me!" As he said this, he went in with the sliding door.


    Seeing that it was LAN Wuhong''s family, he looked happy and said, "just come back, just come back..." then his eyes were moist


    LAN Wuhong also said, "yes, my family hasn''t changed at all. It''s nearly 18 years." The two brothers could not help feeling that there was a trace of vicissitudes in their voices.


    A moment later, LAN Wude said to LAN Wukang: "Wu Kang, tell the kitchen to make a table of wine and vegetables." Then he said to Lan Ying, "go and make tea for your third grandfather." The housekeeper and Lan Ying answer and go out. LAN Wude takes LAN Wenxuan and all of them to the table and sits down


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t want to waste more time. He hesitated and said to LAN Wude, "uncle, I want to ask you something. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Just talking with LAN Wuhong, LAN Wude turned his head, looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked with a smile, "you''re welcome to my family. If there''s anything I can do, I won''t hesitate!" Lanwude vowed to be nervous.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t hesitate any more. He said to him: "uncle, I don''t know if there is fire magic crystal in the mansion. It''s better to have a higher level. Even if you help me find a seller, I need some. It doesn''t matter if the price is higher." He looked at lanwude with hope, for fear that the cheap uncle would disappoint him.


    LAN Wude said with a smile: "you are looking for the right person. There happens to be an adventure group, which entrusts Lan''s auction house to sell a batch of magic crystals. There are some level 5 or 6 fire magic crystals in it. If you need them, come and get them at noon tomorrow! It''s like a gift from uncle. " Without hesitation, LAN Wude assured LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "uncle, if I can wait until tomorrow, I don''t have to talk to you now. I''m in urgent need tonight. Do you think you can help me think of a way? If it''s level 6 magic crystal, only 49 will be enough."


    LAN Wude was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that uncle doesn''t get it for you. You need 49 level 6 magic crystals. Even the super mercenary regiment can''t get so many."


    LAN Wenxuan sighed, and then said, "what about the level five?" He retreated to the second place and asked lanwude again. LAN Wude still had a bitter smile on his face and shook his head.


    LAN Wenxuan was disappointed and said to LAN Wude again: "uncle, the LAN family has so many auction houses. They should have cooperated with many mercenaries. Can you have a look at them? I''m willing to pay a high price, even if it''s twice as high as usual. "


    LAN Wude was a little dejected, and then said: "eighteen years ago, this little thing was not a problem at all, but now it can''t be any more. On the surface, the LAN family is still the largest family in the Liwu Empire, but secretly, I don''t know how many small and medium families have more income than the LAN family." Listen to LAN Wude say so, LAN Wenxuan can only give up, he also know that the blue family is really in recession.


    At this time, LAN yingchong came in with a few cups of tea, and then put them in front of the crowd. Looking at the silence, she asked LAN Wude, "grandfather, is something wrong?"


    "Your third uncle is in urgent need of some fire magic crystals, but we can''t get so many at once¡° LAN Wude listlessly responds to Lan Ying, and then drinks all the tea that Lan Ying just brought


    "What''s the difficulty? Isn''t there a batch of magic crystals to be sold tomorrow? There should be a lot of fire magic crystals in it. Then go to the market and collect some. If you have money, you''re afraid you can''t buy them? " Blue Ying some don''t understand of ask a way.


    LAN Wude thought deeply on his face and didn''t care about Lan Ying''s words. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t see it. He sighed and said, "it''s really no good, uncle. You don''t have to worry about it! I''ll think about it myself. " LAN Wuhong also added: "yes, elder brother, you don''t have to worry. Ask xuan''er to find a way by himself." LAN Wude gave a wry smile. He didn''t seem to help LAN Wenxuan. He was very sorry. Still with a sad face.


    LAN Wenxuan at this time in the heart instead relaxed a lot, just want to open mouth to persuade LAN Wude, outside housekeeper with a few servants carrying food and wine came in from outside. I don''t know why LAN Wenxuan is upset when he sees LAN Wukang. So he shut up and said nothing more.


    When the food and wine are put up, LAN Wukang helps people pour the wine and pushes it out. LAN Wenxuan just looked at the blue Wude with a sad face and said, "don''t think so much, uncle. Come on, my little nephew. Here''s to you. My little nephew, do it first. " As soon as he lifted his neck, he did it, and then lit up the empty cup


    Lanwude also smiles and holds up the wine glass on the table. At this time, lanwenxuan''s face suddenly changes. Looking at lanwude''s glass that has touched his lips, he can''t think much. With a wave of his sleeve, lanwude''s glass of wine flies out and smashes into the wall. All of a sudden, the glass breaks apart and the wine splashes


    At this time, all the people reacted. LAN yingteng stood up, angry and ready to get angry. LAN Wude said, "don''t be rude to your third uncle."


    LAN Wuhong, with an angry look on his face, stares at Aizi, waiting for his explanation


    LAN Wenxuan''s stomach is like a knife twist. He can only use the blue moon spirit to press the pain of the knife twist. His face is more and more ugly. He looks at the crowd glaring at him, and his heart is a little uncomfortable. At this time, he let the pain spit out two words: "there is... Poison!" Then the blood came down from the quarrel.


    At this time, everyone was dumbfounded. Nangong Xiang''er rushed to LAN Wenxuan. With a cry in his voice, he said, "Wenxuan, are you so, are you so?" At this time, Yilian and LAN Wuhong also rushed over and called LAN Wenxuan''s name. And lanwude is more and more ugly

 Chapter 259

    At this time, LAN Wuhong''s eyes suddenly turned blood red, and then his eyes were tearful, but his voice was very calm. Looking at LAN Wude, he said: "brother, why? Why? Why are you doing this? Xuan''er is still a child. Even if I go wrong, I can bear it by myself. Why Said finally into a roar, eyes almost spit fire general. The momentum of going up the mountain suddenly soared, and then boom, the whole house became fragmented, and there were not many blue family members. In the blink of an eye, No. 78 people had been surrounded


    Bing Bing''s eyes are getting colder and colder. The blood of people nearby is almost frozen, especially Lan Ying, who has the lowest accomplishments. Her whole body is shivering. LAN Wenxuan a look bad, endure the abdominal pain, said: "Dad, binger, you stop, this has nothing to do with uncle, Dad, you think about it." Speaking of this, there is a bloody foam with a fishy smell in my mouth


    With LAN Wenxuan''s cry, LAN Wuhong suddenly wakes up. He is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. When he thinks about the cause and effect carefully, he knows that he has nothing to do with his elder brother. If he has something to do with his elder brother, he will not be ready to drink that cup of wine


    At this time, LAN Wude seemed to have no thought. He stood up from the stool and looked at the children of the LAN family around him and asked, "why? Why then? Although my LAN Wude doesn''t have much ability, do I deserve you? But what did you do to me? "


    At this time, the people around the outside gave way to a passage, and several people came in, the leader was Lantian south, followed by the six elders. At this time blue sky south cold look, blue Wuhong said: "wings hard, what do you want to do? Are you going to kill your big brother to usurp the throne? Or I''ll kill you too. Anyway, I''ve lived enough. I didn''t expect that my blue family had become like this, and they had become brothers who were cruel to each other... "He looked sad.


    As soon as LAN Wuhong heard this, he knew there was a misunderstanding. He didn''t explain much. He looked at Elaine and said, "let''s go. Then he bent down and took LAN Wenxuan into his arms.


    Blue sky south didn''t mean to give way, waiting for LAN Wuhong to say: "just want to go? Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, you can''t go unless you step on my body... "


    At this time, Lan Ying comes back to herself and looks at the book. She knows that the misunderstanding is getting bigger and bigger. If she doesn''t stop it, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now it seems that she is the only one who can explain. She says in a hurry: "grandfather, it''s not like that..."


    Blue sky south stares blue Ying one eye way: "shut up, there is no place to speak here." Lan Ying has to shut up and anxiously looks at LAN Wude, who has some dementia


    What about LAN Wenxuan? Already in a semi comatose state, he knew something vaguely about what happened here. He forced himself to control jiuxuanding with his mind. He took out a Baijie pill and just fell into his mouth. Suddenly, his mind became clear. He raised his hand to insert the blood foam of *, and his voice was hoarse. He looked up at his father and said, "Dad, please put me down first, We have to make it clear to you. We can''t let villains get away with their tricks. " At this time, although he still had pain in his abdomen, his brain was very clear.


    Looking at her son''s spirit, Elaine hesitated and said, "there''s nothing wrong with what Hong Ge xuan''er said. There must be someone who''s going to trap him. We''re leaving like this. Isn''t that flattering? " Why didn''t LAN Wuhong know this truth? Just now he had calmed down, but he was dazzled by some words from Lantian Nan. It''s not his fault


    LAN Wuhong saw that his son really had some spirit and was relieved. He turned to look at LAN Wude and said, "what''s the matter at this time? It''s not so good. I have to find out. If you want me to know who did it... "His eyes flashed


    At this time, LAN Wude raised his head, looked at LAN Wuhong and said, "third brother, do you believe big brother?" His face was sad, as if his heart had been hollowed out, and his face was dead.


    LAN Wuhong''s heart trembled, his lips trembled for a moment, and then he looked back at his wife and children. When he found that his wife and children encouraged him, he turned around and said, "I''m sorry, brother. I''m sure you won''t do that. Just now I was dazed by the anger. " Said here, he knelt down and kowtowed to LAN Wude, but did not stand up, knelt down and continued: "but I must find out in the end, who did it, no matter he is the heavenly king Laozi, I will break him to pieces!" Said the last face with a cruel color. No wonder he is so angry. Seventeen years ago, he almost told his wife to take his life here. Today, he almost took his son''s life here. It seems that he is defeated here. As long as he comes back, it''s no good! Blue sky south and the six elders, immediately covered their heads, don''t know what these people say, but the situation is not what they think, LAN Wenxuan said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Just now I heard that Wu Hong had gone home. I was glad to hear that. I didn''t expect that Wu Hong would be like this later. I thought your brother was fighting


    At this time, Lan Ying went up and said the cause and effect to all the people in Lantian south. All of them suddenly showed an ugly color. Even the descendants of the LAN family behind showed a color of disbelief. Who is this, so bold? I''m afraid I''m in a hurry to poison Lan Fu


    At this time, with an angry look on the south side of the blue sky, he opened his mouth to his posterity and called out, "get me the housekeeper. Tell him to give me an account


    At this time, LAN Wude raised his head and sighed. With a bitter smile on his face, he said, "don''t look for it. I guess I''ve already run." Hearing this, they all looked at LAN Wude.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed: "in recent years, one of them felt that he was wrong. I didn''t say anything about whether he paid back the money of the black account room. After all, he followed my father since he was a teenager. He had no credit and suffered. I''ll let it go. A few months ago, after Laozu was poisoned and cured by the third brother, it was also the sensitive period of the LAN family. I paid more attention to the actions of the people around me. I didn''t expect to find that Lan Wukang had released a carrier pigeon, so I suspected that he was connected with some forces. In my heart, I was so angry that I was ready to go out and question. But later, I felt that I had no evidence, and I just doubted. If we act rashly and alert the enemy of the blue house, we will not be surprised to find out the truth. But he has been investigating for months. But he has not been moved at all. I began to wonder if I was too suspicious. Recently, I just relaxed my vigilance. It happened that such a great event, so great, that he could not be there. Could he still be there? He said this with a wry smile.


    LAN Wenxuan also heard clearly, looked at LAN Wude and said: "uncle, I don''t blame you. It''s hard for me to say this poison, but please help me find a quiet place. I have to get the poison out... "When people heard that Lan Wenxuan still had this poison in his body, the director was worried again.


    At this time, LAN Wude said: "there is another cave in the back where the children of the LAN family are closed. The third brother is there with Wenxuan. I''ll arrange here and go there. If Wenxuan needs anything, just talk to Lan Ying." Said proud here and turned around, people looking at Lan Ying continue to say: "you follow your three grandfather." His state of mind at this time all recovered, the regulation not disorderly command way.


    LAN Wuhong looks at Aizi, who is frowning. Regardless of how much he can''t think about it, he takes LAN Wenxuan in his arms and runs behind him. Elaine, Nangong xianger, Bingbing and Lan Ying follow him


    Looking at the disappearance of LAN Wenxuan, LAN Wude said to the children of the blue family around him: "you go out and look for the housekeeper LAN Wukang. It''s important to go to the kitchen and throw away all the things inside." And the well must be tested to see if it is toxic. The children of the LAN family scatter under the command of LAN Wude. Only LAN Wude, lantiannan and the six elders of the LAN family left behind him.


    Lantian Nan sighed and looked at LAN Wude and said, "this time we misunderstood Wu Hong again. I''m also confused. Later, he will be responsible for family affairs. I''m relieved. I''m going to shut up for a few years." No matter what chance LAN Wude said, he flew out to the courtyard of LAN family


    LAN Wude looked at the six elders again and said with a bitter smile, "you have to worry about it, but I want to ask you to do me a favor." He watched the six elders arrive.


    Six people looked at each other. At this time, the elder LAN Yibo looked at LAN Wude and said, "although we have a few older than you, you are the patriarch after all. You can only say anything." The rest nodded in agreement.


    Lanwude sighed: "it''s my private business, not the family''s business. I want you to help me collect some fire series magic crystals. They are level 5 or level 6, even if they have to double the price. It''s the fastest way to get them!" At this time, LAN Yichuan, the three elders, was puzzled and said, "this is easy. Isn''t Tianxiang going to send a batch of magic crystals tomorrow? There should also be some level 5 or 6 fire magic crystals in it. We''ll buy them at a high price then? " When they heard the speech, they also looked at LAN Wude.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile, looked at the elders and said, "if a few pieces are enough, it''s easy to say. Now it''s not a few pieces, but dozens of pieces!"


    Liu Chang, the youngest, asked LAN Wenxuan, "master, we are all practicing ice skill. Why do we want fire magic crystal? And you can''t use it if you want so much at once? " What he asked was not only a question in the hearts of the elders, but also a question in LAN Wude''s heart


    He spread his hands, and then said: "let me tell you clearly, this magic crystal is used by Wenxuan. I don''t know what to do. Maybe these magic crystals are of great use to him. Maybe they can help him detoxify. So please, elders... "


    Elder LAN Yibo asked: "master, did you say that Lan Wenxuan was holding the child just now?" Lanwude nodded.


    The elders looked at each other and said, "well, let''s try our best to find out. Maybe some magic crystal shops are not closed. Let''s go and find out..."


    LAN Wude bowed to the elders and said, "now I have my own identity. Thank you. Please, "he said, bowing to the elders

 Chapter 260

    The elder''s figure was let to one side at the same time. Elder LAN Yibo said again: "master, what are you doing now? There is no precedent for this master to salute the elder in Haozhou mainland." Several elders in the back also looked at each other. They felt that there was something wrong with the master today, but there was something wrong. They couldn''t tell. Finally, they stepped back and rushed to find Huo series magic crystal


    LAN Wude looks at the elders going out and sighs at the bright moon. Then he gets up and walks to the backyard


    LAN Wuhong quickly appeared under a rockery in the backyard of LAN''s mansion with LAN Wenxuan in his arms. Then he touched the rockery a few times. Then there was a chirping sound. A hole was removed under the rockery, and then he jumped in with Aizi in his arms. It was almost empty except for the weapon rack, a table and a chair. But here is just what LAN Wenxuan wants. He began to say: "Dad, please don''t ask anyone to come in and disturb me before I finish my work."


    With a look of pain on his face, LAN Wuhong licked his dry lips. He didn''t open his mouth. He just nodded and went out to the outside of the stone room, but he didn''t close the secret door


    LAN Wenxuan is very clear about his system. He is also wearing an ice silkworm silk robe. But just now, the poison seems to be deeply attached to the bone. The first reason for the poisoning is his carelessness. The second reason is that Zifu Zhenqi is in the process of dispersing. It seems that God has already arranged it. At this time, he takes out some Baijie pills and throws them into his mouth, After relieving the pain of the whole body, I began to carefully examine what poison was on my body. I was so overbearing


    At this time, LAN Wude also rushed to the rockery and looked at the silent people. He walked by LAN Wuhong and said, "third brother, I''m sorry. Don''t worry. If xuan''er has any problems, I''ll go with him. It''s just that the LAN family depends on... "


    Before he finished, Lan Ying on one side called out: "grandfather... You..."


    LAN Wude takes a look at Lan Ying. Without waiting for her to speak, he goes on: "Xiao Ying doesn''t need to say much. In my life, my grandfather never felt sorry for anyone. But eighteen years ago, my grandfather was sorry for your third grandfather. Eighteen years later, I was sorry for him again, and this time I was even more sorry for your third grandmother and xuan''er..." Lan Ying is silent, and she doesn''t say any more.


    At this time, Elaine sighed: "brother, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not what you think. Besides, xuan''er will be fine. Don''t you forget that xuan''er is not only a doctor, but also a alchemist!" After his mention, people''s eyes brightened.


    Nangong xianger was very sad. When she heard Yilian say it along the river, her eyes also showed the light of hope. Then she said, "Mom, are you serious? Is Wenxuan really going to be ok? " She stared at Elaine as if she wanted to be sure.


    Elaine walked to Nangong xianger and sighed: "don''t worry, Wenxuan will be OK, but I''m afraid the day after tomorrow''s competition will be delayed if you are careful. You have to be prepared in your heart..."


    Nangong Xiang''er was obviously relieved and said, "Mom, as long as xuan''er has nothing to do, it doesn''t matter whether she participates in the competition or not." Yi Lian hears speech, in the heart again sigh a, but didn''t speak much, the eyes moved to that rockery under the safe room place.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s face is unpredictable, so he almost exclaimed, because he found out that the poison in his body is actually "bone rotting poison"! It was a shock to him. Even if he wanted to detoxify this poison, he had to refine the elixir specially for it. But he was relieved to think of this, just because all the herbs on the sunset and his body were ready to save his old life


    But he didn''t expect that the first thing these herbs could save was his own life. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. More time would make him more dangerous. He had to detoxify immediately. Thinking of this, he was still worried that others might break in and set up a small magic array around him. Then he took out the herbs and some necessary supplies of jiuxuan cauldron and started alchemy


    At this time, somewhere in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, the emperor and a middle-aged man of letters had a dignified look on their faces. No one spoke, and they were staring at the paper on the table in a daze. At this time, the emperor looked at the person opposite and said, "Wuji, what do you do when you look at this? Maybe it''s going to be a big earthquake. " He stares at Shen Wuji, waiting for his answer.


    "Then I''ll give your majesty a mind. You can refer to it. The LAN family won''t give up this time. That young man is not only a doctor, but also a alchemist. Ten percent is nothing. With the experts around him and his incomparable financial resources, we will find LAN Wukang sooner or later. If we ask them to find Dao LAN Wukang, our affairs will be revealed. Do you think we can resist LAN Wuhong now? Even if we help each other behind us, we may not be able to win LAN Wuhong! Even if it can be suppressed now, what will happen if he comes back after 17 or 8 years of disappearance? Don''t forget that he is the peak of the five-star sword sage. He was probably a sword immortal at that time! If I say something disrespectful, LAN Wuhong will be able to destroy the royal family of Luo at that time! So now I think your majesty can''t hesitate any more. It''s better to find LAN Wu kangran as soon as possible... "He said here, he did a neck wiping action, and then looked at the Emperor


    The emperor''s face was changing, and then he said in a deep voice: "it''s reasonable, but don''t forget that there is poison sect behind LAN Wukang. Although the poison sect thinks it is rare, it''s more difficult to deal with one by one, especially the leader of the poison sect, who is absolutely terrible."


    Shen Wuji felt bitter and thought deeply. Then he sighed and said, "I know your majesty is reluctant to destroy LAN Wukang. After all, this man is the most profitable subordinate of his second highness, and you also hurt him. But at this time, if you don''t make a decision in my presence, the consequences will be unimaginable. It''s not certain that the LAN family will soon catch LAN Wukang and get the word" second Highness "from him, Your second highness is your son, and your majesty will not be able to argue at that time. "


    The emperor took a look at Shen Wuji, and suddenly his tone became indifferent: "I know that you are biased against your second highness, but you will understand gradually. He is more like me then!"


    Shen Wuji was speechless. At last, he sighed and said, "Your Majesty, let''s have a rest early. I''ll go down first." As he spoke, he stood up and went out


    At this time, the emperor looked up at Shen Wuji''s back and said helplessly: "Wuji, wait a minute. Let''s do it according to what you said. Since we want to do it, we''d better find someone to do it even with the poison sect, no matter how much we pay! Don''t leave any trouble in the future At last, he was a little weak, and then he leaned back on the chair.


    Shen Wuji stopped and didn''t turn around. At this time, after listening to the emperor''s instructions, he turned around and said, "what else do you want from your majesty?"


    The emperor, feeling powerless, waved to Shen Wuji and said, "just do that thing well. You go down first. I''ll be quiet myself... "


    LAN Wenxuan is holding the blood foam in his mouth. He is holding dozens of pills that have just been refined to remove the poison of rotten bones. However, he can hardly open his eyes. Although it is not difficult to make this pill, he has no real Qi of purple mansion and his body is poisoned. It is an arduous task. If it is not for Jiumei''s help, Now he can''t make this batch of pills in several years


    Half an hour later, it was already midnight. Taking the pill, LAN Wenxuan slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright as before. He was relieved and took away all the things on the ground. Finally, he removed the magic array and went out to the rockery room


    "Brother came out..." this time, bing''er found LAN Wenxuan first. While cheering, she welcomed LAN Wenxuan towards the mouth of the bucket. At the moment when LAN Wenxuan came out, he rushed up, and the people also wanted to come up with this concern in their eyes.


    Nangong xianger looks a little anxious. LAN Wenxuan looks at the pain in his heart and walks silently beside him. She scrapes her nose and says, "why don''t you go back to rest? It''s hard to get my brother there."


    Elaine and LAN Wuhong stand behind LAN Wenxuan and look at their son carefully. They feel relieved when they think there is no problem. LAN Wenxuan looks at his parents and says, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do." At last, LAN Wude, who was standing beside him, said, "uncle, it''s not your fault. Don''t worry about it, but I have another strange thing. Please help me to solve one or two."


    LAN Wude finally let go when he saw LAN Wenxuan was OK. Even so, he still felt guilty. At this time, he listened to LAN Wenxuan''s words and said: "xuan''er, just ask if you have anything, as long as you know everything..."


    "In fact, I want to know who LAN Wukang was before he came to the LAN family?" Everyone also understand, LAN Wenxuan at this time began to investigate the origin of LAN Wukang, want to find out this person.


    LAN Wude thought for a moment and said, "your father also knows that the child your grandfather rescued was very gifted. He brought it here. Later he became the head of the LAN family and changed his name to LAN." Speaking of this, he showed the color of meditation, and then added: "I used to be a self-discipline, but in recent years, it seems that it has slowly changed..."


    Hearing this, LAN Wenxuan frowned and continued to ask, "do you remember that uncle? What was his last name before he changed his name?"


    At this time, LAN Wuhong said, "I used to be Luo. I flattered everyone. When I was a child, I couldn''t stand him. I used to fight against him many times, but I was scolded by your grandfather every time."


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed, and then he showed a thoughtful expression. A moment later, he said faintly, "that''s right. No wonder they''ve been planning for decades..." people looked at LAN Wenxuan and heard something strange.


    At this time, LAN Wude looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked: "what did you say is right?" People also look at LAN Wenxuan, waiting for his answer.


    At this time, he told the story of poisoning in Huyan sunset, but he didn''t mention the poison master. Then he continued: "the poison used by lanwukang is also the poison of bone decay, that is to say, the poison I just used is the same as the poison in Huyan sunset! See? "


    Lan Ying almost said, "do you think the housekeeper has always been Royal?"

 Chapter 261

    Lan Ying exclaimed, "do you mean the housekeeper has always been a royal? Or has he been a spy in the blue house all the time? " There was a gloomy expression on the faces of the people, which confirmed what she thought in her heart, and then there was an angry look on her face.


    But after LAN Wude stayed for a moment, he didn''t say much. He turned around and went out. LAN Wenxuan quickly called out: "uncle, what are you going to do?" He is the only one among these people who still has a smile on his face.


    LAN Wude stopped and said in a deep voice: "ask the old immortal for an explanation. The LAN family is not for anyone to step on. If you don''t give me an explanation, hum!" His voice was cold, and the temperature around him almost dropped to zero. You can imagine how angry he was. LAN Wenxuan thinks to himself that there is only one person out of the water now. He doesn''t know how many people there are. What''s the use of anger? It''s better to find a way to solve it, but he can''t say it yet


    After hesitation, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "what evidence do we have to identify LAN Wukang as a member of the Luo family? Can we just talk about it? If you don''t get it right, maybe you''ll get a bite back. " People listen to LAN Wenxuan say, feel some truth.


    LAN Wuhong also said at this time: "brother, although we are not afraid of the Luo family, the Luo family not only holds a million soldiers, but also most of the property of our LAN family is in the imperial capital. It can be said that this is the headquarters of the Luo family. One can''t do it well..."


    Before LAN Wuhong had finished speaking, LAN Wude turned to God, looked angry, and said, "can we just let it go?" He stares at LAN Wuhong and says with hatred


    LAN Wenxuan sighed at this time: "uncle, don''t worry. Of course, I won''t just let it go. I''ll look for evidence first. I don''t believe he hasn''t left a trace for decades. What''s more important is to send people to search for the whereabouts of Li lanwukang as soon as possible. As long as I can catch him in my hand, I think the Luo family will have nothing to say."


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Lan Ying also looked at LAN Wude and said, "grandfather, I don''t think what the third uncle said is wrong. If we have a reason then, I think the Luo family will have to give us an explanation. "


    Lanwude sighed at this time, squatted down on the ground slowly, and then said: "old! In the future, it will be your young people''s world. Just do as you say. Xiaoying, please go outside and find a few people to search for LAN Wukang''s whereabouts. " Lan Ying answered and went out. She went out in silence


    At this time, Elaine just walks by LAN Wenxuan''s side and asks with concern: "xuan''er, are you really OK?" Hearing Elaine''s question, people''s eyes fell on him again.


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, although the poison of bone decay is severe, he can''t help his son. Don''t see who your son is!" LAN Wenxuan stinks.


    Yi Lian gives LAN Wen Xuan a white eye and says intentionally that she has just removed the poison in a few hours. How powerful can it be... "


    LAN Wenxuan was depressed and said, "Mom, why don''t you believe in your son''s ability? That''s the poison of bone decay. If ordinary people get a little bit of it, their bones will rot in 12 hours. It''s very painful


    LAN Wuhong thought deeply after hearing his son''s words, and then asked: "xuan''er, what is this bone rotting poison? How can I not remember it at all?" Asked after looking at LAN Wenxuan puzzled.


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly thought of what the poison Master said. He looked at his father and said with a smile, "do you know the king of all poisons?" LAN Wuhong and LAN Wuhong''s face suddenly changed when they heard about the poison, and then they showed an expression of horror. Other people may not have heard of the poison, and their expression didn''t change much


    At this time, LAN Wuhong quickly went forward to visit LAN Wenxuan, and then he put down his heart. Then he asked, "xuan''er, this joke can''t be played. The king of ten thousand poisons is the king of the only poisons. There is no solution to the one in the middle!"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Dad, the one in the middle has no solution. That means other people. This little poison can''t defeat my son!" LAN Wen said confidently¡° No matter what poison, xuan''er has nothing to do. If xuan''er has something to do... "Lan Wude sighed and said," let''s go, go to the front yard and have a rest. It''s going to dawn! "


    LAN Wenxuan saw that the sky had brightened slightly, and he didn''t refuse any more. Anyway, it had become like this. No matter how anxious he was, it was useless. He could only hope to collect all the fire magic crystals in the daytime today!


    They were about to go to the front court. Just at this time, there was a sound of walking outside. Then the figure of the six elders LAN Wuyong appeared in front of the crowd. After seeing the crowd one after another, LAN Wude looked at LAN Wuyong and asked, "what''s up? How much? "


    With a bitter smile, LAN Wuyong took out a few pieces of level 5 or level 6 fire series magic crystals from his arms, and then said, "master, if it''s lower, it''s easier to find them, but it''s a little difficult to select level 5 or level 6. I bought five level 5 or level 6 magic crystals, a total of eight!" As he spoke, he handed the magic crystal to LAN Wude


    LAN Wude didn''t reach out to pick it up. He said, "give it to Wenxuan. How much does it cost? Go to the accounting room to get it at dawn!"


    Looking at this scene, LAN Wenxuan also understands that Lan Wude has made great efforts to arrange someone to collect the magic crystal for him by his time of expelling poison. He can''t help but feel a little moved in his heart. He goes up in a hurry and says to LAN Wuyong: "thank you, elder six, for your trouble."


    Six elder this just carefully looked over LAN Wenxuan, then said with a smile: "little young master don''t need to be polite, this is the master''s order to do, you want to thank the master." Speaking of this, he handed the magic crystal to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan is not polite to him. He takes eight magic crystals and takes out a purple gold card of ten million gold coins from jiuxuan cauldron. He passes it to elder Liu and continues: "there''s some money here. It''s no honor. Please accept it."


    At this time, LAN Wude interposed between them and said: "Wenxuan, uncle knows that since you entered the imperial capital, he has been secretly helping the LAN family. Now it''s just a few magic crystals. Can''t he charge you money? Don''t you hit uncle in the face? "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "uncle, what you said is that I dare not borrow some courage from me. The reason why I do this is to consider the current situation of the LAN family, so I can''t ask the family to pay for the money. You know I have some spare money! Besides, these eight are not enough for me, so please help me to collect some more, at least 7749! In other words, it needs nearly 100 million gold coins.... "


    At this time, LAN Wuhong also came forward and said, "listen to xuan''er, elder brother. Ask elder six to take the money. Besides, xuan''er has a lot of money. Not to mention the daily income of the drugstore, it''s not a small sum just to take a windfall the night before yesterday... "When it comes to beating Chang Aotian, everyone looks at LAN Wenxuan with strange smiles


    And LAN Wenxuan was a little depressed at this time, looking at the people: "what kind of money, this is what they personally sent to me, I call it the right way to get it!" Everyone gives LAN Wenxuan a white eye again


    And Bingbing leaped and said, "that''s, that''s, my brother is so handsome. Next time I''ll learn from my brother." LAN Wenxuan looks down at Bing Bing, who is full of eyebrows and hands. He thinks to himself, it''s like my brother teaches bad children


    At this time, LAN Wude also laughed, retreated from LAN Wenxuan and the six elders, and then said: "since the third brother said so, the elder brother is not polite!" Then he turned to Liuchang and said, "take it." Just at this time, there was another sound of footwork outside, and the other five elders also came in. Each of them had more activities and less magic crystals. According to the statistics, there were 44 magic crystals in total. Now there is a small change missing, which makes LAN Wenxuan very happy


    An hour later, when it was daybreak, a group of people came out of LAN''s house. These people were LAN Wenxuan and others. At this time, he had collected all the 7749 in his hand. The last five were just sent by Tianxiang''s mercenary regiment. On the spot, LAN Wenxuan bought them at a high price and left with LAN Wude


    It was not until he got out of the house that Lan Wenxuan said, "Dad, the LAN family is constantly suffering from internal and external troubles. If we don''t straighten it out quickly, I don''t think what happened yesterday will be the last time!" LAN Wuhong looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "what do you think? Why didn''t you tell your uncle just now? "


    LAN Wenxuan sighed: "uncle, after yesterday''s event, I must be very unhappy. Now I''m saying that it''s not blocking him? We''ll talk about it later. You''d better go and talk to uncle. " Said here, he looked up at the blue sky.


    "What do you think?" LAN Wuhong asked in silence.


    LAN Wenxuan turned to his father and said, "Dad, I don''t believe you''ve ever thought about how to reorganize the LAN family. But since you have asked, let me talk about my idea. First of all, clean up the traitors in the family. You don''t need me to tell you! It''s said that the industries of the blue family all intersect in the imperial capital. If something gets in the way, such as yesterday''s! If the blue family industry is spread all over the mainland, at that time there will be difficulties on one side and support from all sides. I think even if the Luo family is one of the two royal families, it will be nice to apologize... "


    LAN Wuhong looked at his son and said with a bitter smile: "who doesn''t want to do this kind of thing, but every place has different forces. If you want to stand up, it''s not so easy to say. To put it simply, it''s manpower and material resources... "Lan Wenxuan also feels the helplessness of her father.


    LAN Wenxuan was silent for a while and said: "there are many people in the LAN family. If we really cultivate them well, it is not impossible to cultivate a few swordsmen within three years."


    LAN Wuhong turned to look at his son. Then he looked up and said, "I used to think about it this way, but it''s too difficult to do. There''s a lot of resistance..."


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his father and said, "Dad, have you forgotten that we have powerful resources for the LAN family in our hands? I believe that we are very welcome in both big and small countries! As long as we use jiazidan to write an article after the Centennial grand meeting, I believe there are countless people who invited us... "He said with a confident smile on his face.


    LAN Wuhong looked at his son and said, "it turns out that you had a plan. No wonder that day you will let out the news about your family''s bullets." He said with a happy smile on his face, and then continued: "are we going to have a big fight?"

 Chapter 262

    LAN Wenxuan looked at his father and said, "Dad, I don''t believe you don''t have any plans. From childhood to adulthood, you don''t know how many times you say that you are a son of the LAN family..." Lan Wuhong was stunned, but he didn''t explain, so he acquiesced


    Just at this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly saw a thin figure in front of him, pushing a wooden wheeled cart with five or six big food boxes on it. He walked forward with difficulty. LAN Wenxuan took a few steps to go up. At this time, the wooden wheeled cart tilted. LAN Wenxuan quickly held it and asked, "Xiaoling, are you alone? Didn''t your mother come with you? " LAN Wenxuan is a little strange. He can''t understand why Mrs. Zhou would ask her daughter to send breakfast alone? This car is not light, even if an ordinary man wants to push from the north to the west of the city, it is not so easy.


    Just now, the wooden wheel car tilted, which made her jump. Fortunately, someone helped her. Just as she was about to say thanks, she found that it was LAN Wenxuan. She was startled again. The hand of the cart released and almost overturned the car. Fortunately, LAN Wenxuan had a hand disease, which did not make that kind of thing happen. LAN Wenxuan was depressed, and then asked: "Xiaoling, do you think I look like a bad man? What''s the fear of seeing me like this? " Xiaoling lowers her head. She doesn''t dare to look at LAN Wenxuan. She sobs. LAN Wenxuan is even more depressed, as if she did something to her.


    At this time, LAN Wuhong and Yi Lian all came up. Yi Lian glared at her son and said, "are you short of smoking? Are you bullying the girl in front of my mother and Xiang''er?"


    LAN Wenxuan had a big misunderstanding and said with a bitter smile: "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. This little girl is called Xiaoling. She is the one who gives us breakfast! I just asked why someone sent it today. As you can see, it''s hard for her to push the car alone! If you don''t believe me, ask Bingbing. " LAN Wenxuan tried to explain. Save the parents clothes themselves in the street to tease the little girl.


    He said it himself for most of the day, but he didn''t see his mother answer. He didn''t understand his mother''s character. He looked at his mother and saw her staring at Xiaoling and looking at Xiaoling with her head down. As if toward something, LAN Wenxuan takes a step around, walks to his father and asks, "Dad, what''s wrong with my mother? I didn''t explain it very clearly. Why that expression? Why that expression? It seems that I really molested others in the street. Are you going to help me? Get her back to me... "


    Elaine didn''t seem to hear LAN Wenxuan talking nonsense. She walked towards Xiaoling, then grabbed Xiaoling and mixed her hands together. She said softly, "my child, your name is Zhou Xiaoling, right?"


    Xiao Ling felt warm when he heard about Yi Lian. However, he didn''t raise his head. He was still afraid of strangers. He just let out a whisper. Yi Lian didn''t blame him. He continued to ask Xiao Ling, "where did you get that jade pendant? Can you tell my aunt?" Xiaoling is very alert. At this time, she pulls her hand out of her face and steps back. She looks up at Yilian for fear that the former will rob her jade pendant


    Listening to his mother''s words, LAN Wenxuan just noticed that when Xiaoling was bowing his head just now, a piece of Wannian Wenyu was hanging around his neck. However, he still didn''t understand. He thought it was just a piece of Wannian Wenyu? There is also a huge warm jade bed in my jiuxuan Ding!


    At this time, LAN Wuhong looked at his son and said in a soft voice, "that piece of jade is the only gift I gave to your mother that year." He just lightly said a, also thought of small spirit to see past.


    When LAN Wenxuan heard the speech, he suddenly thought of his mother''s last words in baicaogu: "at noon that day, my mother had been thinking about your father, dragging her body that had not yet recovered, ready to find your father. That''s to help the Zhou family, but Niang has no money, so she has to leave a jade pendant that your father once gave Niang, but whose name is Niang, to the Zhou family. I''ll repay it later! "


    Think here, LAN Wenxuan mouth secretly gudu, won''t be so coincidental? But his eyes also looked at the jade pendant on Xiaoling''s neck, but Xiaoling had already held the jade plate in his hand, and he couldn''t see it at all


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan walked toward Xiaoling and said, "Xiaoling, do you think I''m a bad person?" Xiao Ling nodded and shook his head. LAN Wenxuan continued: "can you show me your jade pendant? Just look at it from a distance! " Xiaoling looked at LAN Wenxuan, hesitated for a long time, then timidly spit out two words: "OK!" After that, he put the jade pendant in front of LAN Wenxuan


    This time, not only LAN Wenxuan could see it clearly, but also LAN Wuhong, who was the farthest away, could see it clearly. He did not believe it. However, he did not think that this little girl was the daughter of her benefactor. That is to say, the name of this timid girl was given by her mother, There are so many coincidences in the world


    At this time, Elaine looked at Xiaoling and said softly again, "Xiaoling, don''t be afraid. Are your father and mother OK?"


    Xiaoling blinked and looked at Yilian''s gentle appearance. Then he raised his head and said timidly, "who are you, sister? Do you know my parents? " He couldn''t believe it, because in her memory, her parents didn''t know any noble people at all, so there was a trace of doubt in her words


    "Sister?" LAN Wenxuan wants to laugh. The girl calls her mother sister, but she turns around and stares at her. Then he can''t help but smile


    Yilian turned her head, looked at Xiaoling and continued to say in a soft voice: "did your parents mention your name and the origin of the jade?" She looked at Xiaoling and asked hopefully.


    Xiaoling face suddenly a burst of vigilance, and then asked: "I''m going to send food." While saying that, he flurried toward the wooden wheel car.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan had to come forward and said: "Xiaoling, she is my mother! Which jade pendant in your neck is engraved with her name, and I doubt that she gave you all your names. Do you understand now? We have no malice! Just think about looking for the family that saved my mother 17 years ago


    Xiaoling hears the speech, grabs the hand on the shaft, stops, turns around and looks at Yilian. His face is still puzzled. LAN Wenxuan also understands what ordinary people think. He continues to explain: "have you ever heard of people who practice? If this kind of person practices Taoism to a certain extent, he will not grow old again. You see, that''s my father over there! " Speaking of this, he pointed to LAN Wuhong, the farthest away


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan this explanation, not to mention, make Xiaoling believe a few minutes, but she still did not relax vigilance, he continued to ask: "today your mother? So you brought the meal alone? " No matter where you are, there are not a few people who like to join in the fun. After a short stay, there are many people around


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiaoling and continued: "let''s talk while walking." Then he didn''t give Xiaoling a chance to talk, and helped Xiaoling push the car up. Xiaoling had to follow, but she stopped talking several times


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t look back and said, "Xiaoling, what do you want to tell me?"


    Xiaoling was walking forward with his head down. He was surprised on his face. Instead of answering, he asked, "do you know that?"


    Elaine and Xiaoling walked side by side. At this time, they said, "what''s the matter, son? Just say it. Even if you want stars in the sky, I''ll call you brother Wenxuan to pick some for you to play with..." Lan Wenxuan heard that Lan Wenxuan was staggering and almost turned over a cart of rice. He thought to himself, mother, do I still have the ability to pick stars?


    Xiaoling was also amused and gave a chuckle, and the atmosphere was relaxed. But soon she looked at Elaine and said, "sister, are you serious?"


    Elaine looked at some red eyes of Xiaoling, distressed way: "of course, it''s true, you have anything just say!" Elaine vowed to guarantee. LAN Wenxuan is praying in her heart. She doesn''t want her brother to pick the stars for you. My brother doesn''t have that ability


    Maybe LAN Wenxuan''s Prayer worked. Xiaoling didn''t ask him to go to Xingxing. Xiaoling said at this time: "my brother came back from outside the day before yesterday and suddenly felt weak, but he didn''t think much about it at first. But today he can''t get up from bed and spit blood from time to time. Originally, my mother and I took care of my father and brother, but my mother promised that you would have to send it early, But my brother vomited more and more blood, and my mother couldn''t leave, so I had to send it. I heard that the medicine in your drugstore is very effective, and it can almost live the dead. Please help my brother... "He said, taking a few steps, he turned around and knelt down in front of Elaine. Elaine pulled Xiaoling up and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier that brother Zhou and Ozawa were both ill."


    Lin Weixian also heard Xiaoling''s words clearly. At this time, he put down the car and said to his father, "Mom and Dad, I''ll go and have a look with Xiaoling. You go back first, and then he said hello to Xiang''er and Bingbing


    Finally, he turned around and pulled Xiaoling to say: "let''s go..." he didn''t give Xiaoling reaction time, so he pulled her back and left. Because at this time, I doubt whether Xiaoling''s brother has suffered any internal injury. If it is an internal injury, he will die after a long time. That''s why he is so worried


    Elaine said hastily, "wait! I''m going to see brother Zhou and sister Zhou, too! " LAN Wenxuan stops and turns to look at his father.


    LAN Wuhong looked at LAN Wenxuan, and then said, "what your mother said is right. If there were no elder brother and sister-in-law of the Zhou family, there would be us now! You can go at ease. There is me in the shop... "


    Hearing his father say this, LAN Wenxuan said to his mother, "well, let''s go. I suspect brother Xiaoling may have internal injuries and can''t be delayed for a long time..." Elaine stopped making a sound. Then she put Xiaoling in the middle and walked out of the north city quickly


    With the help of Xiaoling, the three of them arrived on the barren slope in the north of the city and saw a row of thatched cottages in the distance, with a small fence yard outside.


    Elaine looked at the scene and murmured to herself, "it hasn''t changed at all here." In the blink of an eye, a few people arrived at the gate of the fence yard


    "Mother, I''m back!" Xiaoling shouts to the room, but the room is quiet and there is no echo

 Chapter 263

    Then Xiao Ling yelled again, but there was no sound. LAN Wenxuan and his mother looked at each other and said, "Xiao Ling may not be there. Let''s go and see your brother first. His illness may not be able to drag on any longer. " At this time, there was a hum in the room


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care to ask for Xiao Ling''s advice. He pushes the door and rushes in. A fishy smell comes out of it, which makes LAN Wenxuan look pale. He can''t help shouting: "the poison of rotten bones! How could it be... "Could it be that the drug lord was nearby, and he could not help but be alert. After all, his true Qi in Zifu has dissipated. If he really wanted to meet the drug lord, he would be dead


    Yilian smell speech, the face is also dignified color, she toward LAN Wenxuan asked: "Xuan son, you say this room has you last night in the kind of poison?" Face of course, but also with a bit nervous, Chuang road in front of LAN Wenxuan towards the house, the first to break in!


    LAN Wenxuan also follows. When LAN Wenxuan enters the main hall, he finds that the thatched cottage is not as strong as the one he lives in Xiaoxue village. At least there is no air leakage. The thatched cottage is divided into three rooms, the main hall in the middle and the bedrooms on both sides. When he looks up at the roof, he can see the sunlight, but this is not the time to look at it, He stepped into the left bedroom and saw two straw mats on the floor. There was almost no place to stay!


    On each straw mat, there was a man, who continued to look like a 70 year old man. This man should be brother Zhou in his mother''s mouth, and the hum came from this man''s mouth.


    The other one looked like a 25-year-old or a 6-year-old. He was still very big outside, but he was pale and his mouth was foaming with blood. It''s from this boy that the smell comes. However, this person has already lost consciousness


    At this time, Xiaoling cried and rushed to the young man, shouting: "brother, wake up, brother..." the voice was sad, which made LAN Wenxuan tremble in his heart. Needless to say, the two brothers and sisters had a very good relationship.


    At this time, Elaine came forward to pull Xiaoling up and said: "Xiaoling, come to one side and ask brother Wenxuan to have a look. With him, Ozawa will be fine." At this point, his eyes toward LAN Wenxuan cast in the past.


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan has no bottom in his heart at this time. Looking at this situation, the poison has begun to rot the bones. Even if he is really rescued, he will never be able to stand up again. After all, he is an ordinary man. Unless


    Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan sighed in his heart and said in secret: "it seems that this is the only way. As he said and thought, he squeezed in front of Xiaoling, squatted down and turned over the young man''s eyelids. Then he took out a Baijie pill from his arms, gently put it on the young man''s throat, and swallowed it for him in the moment he opened his mouth


    At this time Yi Lian also nervous of ask a way: "Xuan son, how?"? What about Ozawa? "


    LAN Wenxuan stood up and said in a deep voice: "it''s hard to say that the Baijie pill just now can only control his poison and it won''t get worse. But if you want to detoxify, you have to depend on his own perseverance. " LAN Wenxuan said with dignified color on his face.


    Xiaoling asked nervously, "what do you mean? Can''t my brother be saved? " Said finally the tears flowed down.


    Elaine looked at LAN Wenxuan and said excitedly: "xuan''er, didn''t you detoxify this last night? They are my mother''s saviors. " That meaning is very obvious, is to tell LAN Wenxuan no matter how hard to go, don''t have what hide. This adds to his depression. After all, Zhou Xiaoze is not the same as himself. His poison has already been found and then he uses the spirit to pressure it. Zhou Xiaoze is an ordinary man. How can he compare with himself?


    Listen to the mother''s words, LAN Wenxuan can only smile bitterly, then looked at his mother and said: "Mom, don''t worry, let''s go out to talk, so as not to affect the patient here." Said here, he took the lead toward the outside line out. And Elaine and Xiaoling also followed.


    In the yard, LAN Wenxuan wants to talk and stops. He looks at Xiaoling. However, Xiaoling seems to have grown up and says to LAN Wenxuan, "you can say it. I can take it. No matter what the result, I can accept it." The voice was sad. LAN Wenxuan sighed and said: "what he has is a very terrible poison, also known as the king of all kinds of poisons. I don''t know how he was infected. Although the infection is very light, he is an ordinary man. At this time, the poison has rotted bones. It can be said that part of his bones have been rotted!" Said here, he looked at the face with grief Xiaoling and silent mother.


    LAN Wenxuan continued at this time: "it''s easy to save him, but..."


    Xiaoling and Yilian eyes at the same time a bright, looking at LAN Wenxuan asked with one voice: "really?" After asking, I stare at LAN Wenxuan with expectation.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed again and then said, "listen to me, but there''s no big difference between saving him and the dead. What I said just now is very clear. Some of his bones have been corrupted, and it''s hard to stand up again in the future. Even if you live, you can only spend the rest of your life in bed... "


    Hearing the words, Xiaoling shed two lines of tears in his eyes. Then he slowly slipped to the ground and fainted with grief. Fortunately, Elaine stretched out her hand and held Xiaoling''s petite body in her arms. LAN Wenxuan didn''t hesitate. She took out several gold needles from jiuxuan cauldron and put them down like flies. Then she ordered to open her eyes slowly, and LAN Wenxuan took them away


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at the weak Xiaoling and said: "Xiaoling, don''t worry, I try my best to help him recover, but I just said that everything depends on his own perseverance!" Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Xiaoling has a glimmer of hope in her heart. She stares at LAN Wenxuan and waits for the former to go on


    Elaine then asked, "what do you mean by perseverance? In what way? "


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while and said: "in fact, it''s not impossible for him to recover as before, but after I detoxify him, I will teach him a set of skills to fill the rotten bones with cultivation. You also know that even a normal person is hard to cultivate. Besides, he is still a useless person lying in bed. If he doesn''t have the perseverance to persist in the end, it''s useless for others to work hard! " Elaine''s eyes lit up slowly when she heard the words


    LAN Wenxuan knew what his mother thought, and continued: "this filling of his bones must rely on his own perseverance to practice. He can''t rely on external strength, and can''t take pills to supplement. If he relies on external strength, his bones at this time can''t afford it at all!" Originally in the eye brightens Yi Lian, again gloomy went down.


    On the contrary, Xiaoling was full of hope and said, "I think my brother will stick to it. When he was a child, his dream was to be a practitioner. It was just because his family was poor and could not afford to pay tuition, and there was no way to do it. I don''t know how many times he had to give up his childhood dream. Now he can not only keep fit, but also fulfill his childhood dream, I think my brother will stick to it to the end! "


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t want to attack Xiaoling. Xiaoling doesn''t understand the difficulty, but Elaine knows it very well. Now don''t talk about Ozawa''s sick and disabled body, just his age has been missed. The best cultivation age is very difficult. Moreover, her son doesn''t say what level of cultivation Ozawa can get up again, but she thinks it won''t be too low, Maybe for a lifetime


    At this time, there was a groan in the room. LAN Wenxuan took a look at Xiaoling and said, "your brother wakes up. Let''s go in. I have to ask him for personal advice. If he wants to give up, I have no choice." Speaking of this, he shrugged and walked into the room again


    Xiaoling looks worried, lowers her head and follows LAN Wenxuan quietly. Elaine pats Xiaoling on the back and says: "don''t worry, my child. I believe your brother won''t be knocked down by the disease and he will stand up. I need you now. You need to cheer up. " Xiaoling turns to look at Yilian gratefully, takes a deep breath, looks at Yilian gratefully and nods


    LAN Wenxuan went to Zhou Xiaoze and squatted down to help him wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hands. Zhou Xiaoze felt that there was someone around him at this time, so he opened his eyes and opened his mouth several times before spitting out three words: "who are you..." He stares at LAN Wenxuan, as if trying to see his intention from his face... LAN Wenxuan says: "don''t worry, I''m your sister who came to see you. I want to know how you got poisoned? This kind of poison is rare. Who have you been in contact with recently? " Zhou Xiaoze cotton seed with a suspicious color, did not answer LAN Wenxuan''s words, his eyes swept behind LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan understood it as soon as he saw it. He had to turn his body to one side and let Xiao Ling squeeze in. At this time, Zhou Xiaoze just laughed, but his eyes soon turned pale. He said again: "ling''er, don''t waste any more money. My brother''s body knows that he can''t play with you in the future, and you''ve grown up, In the future, parents will depend on you to take care of them.... "


    Xiaoling heard the speech and cried. He cried a lot. Zhou Xiaoze tried several times, but he didn''t lift his hand. He had to say: "brother can''t wipe his tears, you don''t cry..." looking at the deep love between brother and sister, Elaine was on one side, and the tears were falling


    LAN Wenxuan couldn''t see such a scene. He said: "Hello! I said, brother, big man, haw and haw, saying that you can''t die yet. Don''t worry about the future. If... "He''s ready to go on, he slapped his head. Then he turned his head and found that his mother and Xiaoling were glaring at him, and Elaine slapped him just now


    But LAN Wenxuan didn''t shut up and looked at his mother wrongly and said, "I''m telling the truth. Why do you smoke me? On the contrary, it''s you who are weeping and sucking like this, which delays his treatment time. Don''t blame me at that time. You cry slowly, I''ll go out and wait... "Speaking of this, he pretends to get up and go out


    Xiaoling a return to God, a pull LAN Wenxuan way: "sorry, sorry, I don''t cry, please give my brother a look." She said that she didn''t cry, but her tears were still falling. Elaine glared at LAN Wenxuan again, and then he squatted down again


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoze said again: "Xiaoling, tell them to go out. My brother''s body knows it. Don''t spend money on my brother..."

 Chapter 264

    LAN Wenxuan was speechless to the young man at this time, but this guy had some backbone. He said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry, brother won''t accept any money from you!"


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoze felt even more nervous and said, "what do you want? If you have anything, just come to me. Don''t involve my family LAN Wenxuan heard his tone as if he had offended anyone and was afraid of revenge on his family.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t bother to pay attention to his broken things. At this time, he looked at Zhou Xiaoze and said, "do you want to live? Or do you want to die? " He sounded like a robber. He just said, "if you want to live, please give me the money!" Yi Lian hears speech to blunt blue Wen Xuan back of the head is a slap, squeezed to come over a way: "small Ze, don''t listen to his nonsense, now you poison although deep, but still have no life danger." After all, everyone has only one life, no one is afraid of death, no one does not cherish life, at this time, his eyes suddenly lit up with hope.


    But at this time, LAN Wenxuan didn''t have a good way: "don''t be happy too soon, detoxification can''t, but it''s a long process to restore, you have to cooperate, the most important thing is perseverance! If not, it would be better to die. Save your parents He is not polite. Elaine and Xiaoling have been glaring at him for a long time, but he is telling the truth. They can''t say anything


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoze felt gloomy again. At this time, he ordered to take Ozawa''s hand and said, "brother, I know you can do it. Even if you really can''t, I will guard my brother all my life. I hope he won''t commit suicide and live well!" Yi Lian hears speech to also attach, but this time LAN Wen Xuan doesn''t make a sound to blow


    Zhou Xiaoze finally listened to Elaine''s words, then put his eyes on Elaine, his eyes showed a confused color, and then said: "thank you, girl, but who are you? Why do you think I met you there? Ask after still don''t understand of looking at Yi Lian.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan didn''t have a good way: "can you see it now? Didn''t you rush people just now? " LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know why he looks at this guy and wants to lose his temper for no reason.


    Elaine pushed LAN Wenxuan aside and said, "Ozawa, do you remember aunt Lian? I remember seventeen years ago, you were a child of seven or eight years old... "


    Zhou Xiaoze still has doubts on his face. He doesn''t understand that a woman who looks a few years older than him actually calls herself an aunt. Not only that, but also he says something about 17 or 8 years ago. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know why he looks so stupid. He says again: "boy, you see clearly, this is my mother! The woman you saved 17 years ago! Just to remind you, your sister''s name is also my mother''s! "


    Zhou Xiaoze listened to LAN Wenxuan''s words vaguely. When he heard his sister''s name, he was surprised. He looked at Elaine and asked, "you, you... Are you really that beautiful aunt?" In fact, Elaine''s appearance has not changed at all. It''s just that Zhou Xiaoze was too young at that time to remember clearly. She can feel familiar, which is very good


    LAN Wenxuan gave him a wink, did not answer his words, he has stepped back a few steps, space to Xiaoling and his mother let out, at this time, Elaine saw Zhou Xiaoze think, with a smile on his face said: "yes! At that time, you were too young. I was worried that you didn''t have any images. Can you tell Auntie how you suddenly became like this? Or if you offend someone, why do they poison you? " Taking advantage of Zhou Xiaoze''s lack of vigilance, Elaine brings up the question just now for LAN Wenxuan


    Zhou Xiaoze looked thoughtful, and then said: "it seems that I didn''t offend anyone. If you want to say that the only one who offends is Huang laocai. Because my father is not in good health and there is no money at home, I went to borrow money from Huang laocai, a big family in Beicheng without telling my mother and sister. At first, I was blown out without even entering." He said that there was self mockery in it.


    "Then what happened? And which family is Mr. Huang from? I haven''t heard of him so much He asked the question in his heart with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaoze took a breath and continued: "three months ago, my father came here once, but one of them was talking nonsense. I thought my father was seriously ill, but I had no money to find a doctor. I had no choice but to go to Huangfu again. The result was the same as last time. But at that time, my mother and sister came back from the stall and passed by. When my mother and sister helped me up, That week, Lao Cai suddenly made a 180 degree turn, and later he kindly lent me 200 gold coins. This matter my mother and my sister also know... "Xiaoling also accord with the nod, is the elder brother said is not wrong. However, my father''s illness has not been cured. He seems to be getting worse and worse. He talks nonsense from time to time. I had to borrow money from Huang laocai several times, and Huang laocai was very happy. At that time, I was very grateful. However, a few days ago, he suddenly came to ask for money, saying that he would take Xiaoling to pay off the debt if he didn''t pay it due, and that he would marry Xiaoling as his wife. But Niang and Xiaoling are not here. Fortunately, my skill is pretty good at ordinary times... "Lan Wenxuan laughs when he hears this. This is so awesome. He doesn''t have any aura. He even says his skill is good


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s laughter, Ozawa looked at LAN Wenxuan puzzled and said angrily, "this young man, what are you laughing at? Is it so funny?" LAN Wenxuan knew that the boy misunderstood and didn''t explain much. He shrugged and didn''t say anything.


    Elaine also glared at LAN Wenxuan and said to Zhou Xiaoze, "go on and ignore him!"


    "At that time, I used a dung spoon to drive him down the mountain. Later, he threatened to go up the mountain to rob Xiaoling if he didn''t pay back the money in ten days."


    LAN Wenxuan bowed his head and thought to himself, "this is not a case of bone decay. Besides, an old rich man in the secular world can''t have this poison at all! Even if the one who uses this kind of poison is not the poison master, it has something to do with him. It seems that there is someone else


    Thinking of this, he looked at Zhou Xiaoze and asked, "man, have you forgotten something? The old rich man can''t get this kind of top poison even if he is very powerful! To tell you the truth, the name of your poison is the king of ten thousand poisons, which is the king of poisons! " When LAN Wenxuan said this, Zhou Xiaoze suddenly shivered, and his face showed the color of thinking again


    LAN Wenxuan once again reminded: "where have you been in recent days, who have you contacted, especially what have you done the night before your illness!"


    Zhou Xiaoze suddenly said: "I didn''t go there either. I just went to sleep. I got up in the morning and went out for a walk. I didn''t meet any strange people!" As soon as LAN Wenxuan looks at Ozawa''s expression, he knows that this guy is hiding something from him. Then he and his mother looked at each other, just want to ask his mother to ask. But at this time Xiaoling stood up


    In fact, Ozawa''s performance is too obvious. At a glance, he knows that he is a person who can''t lie. Just now, he was so twisted that even simple Xiaoling felt that his brother didn''t tell the truth. At this time, he said, "brother, you can''t lie, but people are helping you!" Xiaoling didn''t say anything, but Ozawa''s pale face suddenly turned red, and then closed his eyes


    A moment later, Ozawa''s eyes slowly opened again, and then he looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "in fact, I got up very early the morning before yesterday and practiced martial arts on the mountain!" Hearing this, LAN Wenxuan wants to laugh again. This old man is hopeless. If he really has a little aura, he will not come to an end. Obviously, his poisoning is not serious. He is poisoned by something! If he had been poisoned in his esophagus, he would have been dead. But he didn''t laugh this time. He continued to listen to Ozawa''s words


    "At that time, more than ten miles away on Yunwu Mountain, the light suddenly won. I still wanted to learn from my teacher because of why other people were practicing." However, when I went there, it was quiet all around. The stone mountain had been overturned several times, and there was no one at all. At that time, I was not reconciled. I searched carefully for one side of the road... "At this time, no one noticed LAN Wenxuan. At this time, LAN Wenxuan closed his eyes and leaned against the wall, as if he was not listening at all. In fact, when Ozawa said that Yunwu Mountain was ten miles away, he knew it in his heart. It seemed that this matter had something to do with him. He cried straight in his heart, it''s really a coincidence, A series of things are just arranged by God. Fortunately, this guy didn''t meet the poison Lord, otherwise he would have turned into ashes, and he turned to


    Just at this time, Ozawa said: "later, I found a strange walking stick under a gravel..."


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly opened when he heard this, and interrupted Ozawa''s words: "it''s a skeleton walking stick, about one meter long, with a dark green color on it..." Ozawa''s eyes were staring, but LAN Wenxuan couldn''t believe it. Then he stammered, "you, you, how do you know that? Did you come for that stick? " He looks at LAN Wenxuan alertly


    At this time, Elaine and Xiaoling also look at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan shrugs and says, "don''t blame me for knowing so much, but I can tell you clearly that the problem lies on the stick. But I wonder how you got that walking stick. Didn''t anyone stop you at that time? Or is there no one to ask for it with you? " He asked back at last.


    Zhou Xiaoze is still vigilant looking at LAN Wenxuan, but still replied: "at that time, there was no one, only this walking stick in the gravel."


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and murmured to himself: "where is the poison master? Could it be that... "When he said that, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he laughed and said to himself:" so... "


    Elaine looked at some crazy sons and said, "xuan''er, what''s the matter?" She looked at her son and asked.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his mother and said, "it''s really not important. The important thing is that the stick is there. If there are people or objects in the walking stick, the situation of this man will still appear in the tenth * * Here, he turned to Ozawa with disbelief and said: "I hope you can tell me the whereabouts of that walking stick. If that walking stick is touched by others, it is no different from killing people. I think few people in the world can really remove this poison except me!"


    Said here, LAN Wenxuan looked at the expression on Ozawa''s face, knew that he didn''t believe it and didn''t force it. He shrugged his shoulders and looked at Xiaoling and said, "you see, it''s not that I don''t save him. Now I don''t deal with the cane. He will contact it in the future. It''s better to die now." Speaking of this, he went out to the outside. It''s not that he was unfeeling. He was angry when he looked at this boy

 Chapter 265

    "Brother... You are too much! I don''t care about you. " Xiaoling can''t see it at this time. He stares at Zhou Xiaoze and shouts to LAN Wenxuan who has already come to the door: "brother LAN, please help brother. I''ll ask him to take it out." As he said this, he ran after LAN Wenxuan. He didn''t seem to hear it. He was ready to open the old wooden door.


    At this time, Elaine began to shout: "stop, xuan''er, don''t be childish. You can see what''s wrong with you today. You''ll get angry easily." You can''t listen to other people''s words, but Elaine said something, and then he stopped


    Just as LAN Wenxuan is about to explain, there is a loud noise outside. LAN Wenxuan looks puzzled. It''s clear that every family here has been together for several miles, and the nearest one is a hundred meters away. What''s the matter with the noise?


    At this time, even Xiaoling, who has lived here for a long time, is puzzled. But no one noticed that Zhou Xiaoze''s face suddenly changed. After listening for a moment, he said, "Xiaoling, go quickly. It''s Huang who brought people here..." he said that he suddenly had a violent cough, and a mouthful of blood foam overflowed again


    Listening to his brother''s cry, Xiaoling''s face showed a color of fear. However, he turned and walked into the inner room and said to Zhou Xiaoze, "brother, if I don''t go, I won''t go. I''m going to be here with my parents and brother..." he sat quietly beside Zhou Xiaoze. As the voice went on, Zhou Xiaoze''s face became more and more anxious


    "That young man, don''t you want that walking stick? Please take my sister, and I''ll give you the walking stick! "


    LAN Wenxuan really wants to slap him in the face. He goes back to the back room and looks at Zhou Xiaoze. "I don''t need it. You can keep the broken cane, or you can send it to whoever you like. Finally, I would like to state once again that if your parents are not my mother''s saviors, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know what to do. " Said here, he angrily toward the outside line out.


    Elaine also sighed. He knew that her son would not care, but now she was angry. She did not stop her son from going out. She silently looked at her son who had disappeared outside the door. Then she turned to Xiaoling and Ozawa and said, "citizens, Huang laocai and heilaocai, you don''t have to be afraid. "Everything here is still..." he said. He found that the two faces of Zhou''s brother and sister changed greatly at the same time. She asked, "Xiaoling, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoling did not answer Yilian''s words, suddenly stood up from the ground, and called out: "Niang... Niang..." while shouting, he ran out to the outside. Elaine worried about what happened to Xiaoling, and followed him out.


    LAN Wenxuan had just been out of Zhou''s thatched cottage in a fit of pique. When he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t blame Zhou Xiaoze. He thought that the silly boy was afraid of being cheated by Zhou laocai. He was in a good mood when he thought about it. From a distance, he saw a line of more than 20 people coming down the hillside. There was a man in the middle, who surprised him, This man is the ugly shopkeeper who was almost kicked off by Ziyan yesterday morning! Originally, he thought that this guy couldn''t get down to the ground in ten and a half days. He didn''t expect that he would run all over the ground in one day. It seems Ziyan didn''t exert himself. But after a closer look, he wanted to laugh again. Originally ugly and short, this guy is walking like a duck on his two legs


    Seeing this group of people getting closer and closer, he looked around and found that there was a huge tree behind the thatched cottage. Although it was already winter and the infusion had fallen out, it was enough to hide a person.


    He dodged several times and sat down on a sheltered branch, where he had a good view and could see every corner clearly. Just as LAN Wenxuan was hiding, Xiaoling ran out of the thatched cottage, followed by his mother


    Xiaoling runs all the way towards the group of people who are less than 200 meters away. Of course, Elaine follows. LAN Wenxuan looks puzzled and thinks to herself, isn''t this girl timid? How dare you rush up now?


    "Mother!" The call came from Xiaoling''s mouth. He asked LAN Wenxuan to stay. He searched the group carefully and found that there was an old lady in front of them. This man was the old lady Zhou who was at the breakfast stall yesterday. Old lady Zhou was staggering and moving forward. Was she calling: "master Huang, please don''t do this, I''ll try to pay you back your money. "


    Huang laocai was so arrogant that he kept saying insulting words in his mouth, which was hard to hear. Did the people who followed him have a burst of laughter.


    At this time, Xiaoling was not far away from this group of people. Huang laocai said: "brothers, everyone has a reward today. Laozi is happy. You see, the little lady of Shuiling has come to meet Laozi!" There was another sound of confusion and coaxing from the writer behind him


    Just at this time, Xiaoling also ran over and yelled: "Niang, Niang..." while calling, she pushed the guards with long swords, but she was a weak woman. Although these people had low accomplishments, they were more than enough to bully her!


    Mrs. Zhou also heard her daughter''s call and fought desperately. At this time, Huang laocai said with a smile: "brothers, be careful, this little lady is so watery, be careful to make a good or bad impression on me. Get out of the way and let her go! " After hearing the speech, the guards gave way to a noisy scene


    Xiao Ling doesn''t care who these people are. She has only one idea in her heart now, that is, what''s wrong with her mother? Zhou''s mother and daughter should hold each other together quickly. Xiao Ling looks old lady Zhou up and down before she asks, "mother, are you ok? What''s going on? What do they want to do? " Mrs. Zhou listened to her daughter''s question with a sad expression on her face


    Huang laocai didn''t wait for Mrs. Zhou to answer. At this time, he came over and said with a smile: "of course, I''m going home with a little girl. You can rest assured that as long as you are obedient, you will have a good life in the future!" Speaking of this, he reached out and touched Xiaoling''s chin


    Just then Elaine said, "stop it!" Huang laocai noticed that there was another person present, and she was a beautiful woman, who was almost indescribable to them! Let''s make them gape. To exaggerate, some of these people have water flowing out


    Elaine just stood at the back of a small piece of stone, as if she were melting into a stone. Even LAN Wenxuan now may not be able to detect it. At this time, a Huang laocai teases Xiaoling. She can''t stay any longer, so she jumps out to stop Huang laocai. But she didn''t know that Lan Wenxuan already had a branch in his hand. If she hadn''t jumped out, LAN Wenxuan might have been stuck in Huang laocai''s hand. This time, she would have been cheaper


    Huang laocai soon came back to his senses, then he laughed and said, "I''m so lucky today! Good luck The guards laughed.


    After hearing Yilian''s cheering, Xiaoling thinks that there are still people around him. She shouts to Yilian: "aunt Lian..." Yilian gives her a comforting look, and then turns her eyes to Huang laocai


    Although she didn''t like fighting, she could not help frowning at the unpleasant voice of these people. She said, "are you Huang laocai?"


    Old Huang was even happier when he heard that Yan was smiling. Then he said, "little lady, I''ve been interested in Lao Tzu for a long time. Even Lao Tzu knows who I am. Can you tell me where I live?"


    At this moment, there was a curse: "where are you, MGB?" Then came two claps, of course, Huang Lao Cai''s scream, and then saw Huang Lao Cai spit a mouthful of blood, accompanied by a few teeth! The people around were shocked. LAN Wenxuan, of course, is the one who beat Huang laocai. She can watch other people''s activities, but she can''t watch his mother. He can''t do without going out at this time. He doesn''t want his mother to be wronged. LAN Wenxuan''s account appears in front of Huang laocai and slaps him in the face


    The guards responded quickly and surrounded LAN Wenxuan and Elaine. At this time, Huang''s swollen face and eyes were almost invisible. He began to curse: "where did this little bastard come from. Since TMD dares to beat the people of the Huang family and doesn''t want to live, you beat me and I''ll be responsible for killing them! " Although she has become a pig, and she is still very arrogant... Mrs. Zhou also recognized LAN Wenxuan at this time, and she said to herself, "how does this young master LAN appear here? And the girl looks familiar! " She said to herself, puzzled. But she soon saw those bodyguards surrounded LAN Wenxuan and Yilian. She was in a hurry and said, "Mr. LAN, please go. There are so many of them. Don''t worry about us!"


    LAN Wenxuan listened to the old lady and asked with a smile, "old lady Zhou, don''t you know what these people are doing? What do they want? " Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, Mrs. Zhou looks gloomy


    LAN Wenxuan said again, "old lady Zhou, if you have anything, just say it. I''ll make the decision for you today."


    Huang laocai gave an arrogant smile and said: "little bastard, who do you think you are and what can you do? If... "


    "Patting" is another slap in the face. Huang laocai''s eyes are full of stars. He hasn''t changed his strength for a long time. LAN Wenxuan snorts coldly: "it''s very impolite to interrupt when others are talking. It''s a little lesson..."


    Huang Lao Cai''s voice was almost weeping at this time, and his mouth was vague. He told the guards: "kill... Kill... Kill for me. Even a little girl will give you a treat when she is used by the eldest brother..." this guy is still thinking about women. At this time, if he wasn''t worried about scaring his mother and daughter, Huang laocai might have several lives here


    The guards are not stupid either. After all, they are all practitioners. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t see them clearly, and they know that they have met an expert. However, they have to rush towards LAN Wenxuan with a stiff head as they are eating from the Huang family


    At this moment, LAN Wenxuan''s feather fan appeared and disappeared, and all the guards flew out like paper men. It was because LAN Wenxuan had brought trouble to the Zhou family and only used a layer of aura. If she added a layer, all these people''s lives would be accounted for here

 Chapter 266

    After that, LAN Wenxuan''s aura was beyond their swordsmen and swordsmen''s ability to bear. Even those who were not injured, with terror in their eyes and trembling in their bodies, could bully ordinary people. Huang laocai was ready to run when he saw this miserable scene, but her legs didn''t seem to listen to his truth, and her feet were wet!


    LAN Wenxuan frowned, twisted his nose and stepped back. Then LAN Wenxuan looked up and asked Mrs. Zhou not far away, "Mrs. Zhou, can you tell me what''s going on?" However, Mrs. Zhou and Xiao Ling were staring at the people who just flew out. It''s not their fault. After all, they are ordinary people. With LAN Wenxuan''s quick action, they don''t know why they suddenly flew, and they all look like they fell down.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at her mother and daughter, sighs in her heart, turns her head to look at her mother, and then walks to her mother and daughter. LAN Wenxuan walks to old lady Zhou and asks, "old lady Zhou, Xiaoling, are you ok?"


    Elaine took the old lady''s hand and asked, "elder sister, don''t you mind? Do you remember me As she comforted the old lady, she asked her.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhou was so excited that she came back to herself. She looked at LAN Wenxuan and Yilian, and then said to Yilian, "I''m ok, but what happened to them?" The old lady looked at the guards who were still humming. Of course, there were some smart people pretending to be dead, so she was worried.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "old lady Zhou, don''t worry, they are all OK, but some people have to lie in bed for a few days. That''s inevitable, but don''t be afraid. I''ll make the decision for you!" LAN Wenxuan also comforts her, for fear that she will frighten the old lady out. She can''t explain to her mother


    "Thank you, Mr. LAN, but we can''t help them. After all, we owe a lot of money to others. At this time, he looks sad. Don''t embarrass them any more." It seems that the old lady is really OK, and LAN Wenxuan is relieved. However, the old lady''s heart is too soft. Just now these people bullied her, but now she speaks for these people.


    At this time, danxiaoling came back to herself. She was surrounded just now, but she didn''t feel afraid. At this time, the crisis was relieved, but she was afraid. Her thin body was shaking and her body was soft. If she didn''t hold the old lady''s arm, she would be soft to the ground now.


    Yi Lian smiles at this time and says: "elder sister, don''t worry, Xuan Er won''t do anything to them, and you don''t have to worry about these things." This time, she didn''t ask the old lady if she remembered her. She didn''t worry about it. When the old lady said it slowly, it wasn''t too late


    At this time, Xiaoling listened to Yilian and LAN Wenxuan, and gradually became more courageous. After listening to her mother''s words, she said in a hateful voice: "mother, you still speak for them. If it wasn''t for Aunt Lian and brother LAN just now, I don''t know what they would do to us." LAN Wenxuan was surprised to hear that a little girl who didn''t dare to speak high language could say this


    Mrs. Zhou sighed at this time, turned her head to look at Xiaoling and said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. In the morning, you go out to deliver breakfast to the drugstore, but your brother keeps vomiting blood. I don''t have much money in my hand to find a doctor for your brother. Until your brother is in a coma, I''m flustered and have to ask for Huang laocai, but he says I can borrow money. My mother was very happy at that time. I didn''t expect her. He finally made a condition that he would betroth you to him as a concubine. Mother gave him the money at that time, but he said that the money had already been received, and if he wanted to pay back the interest, he finally took someone to escort his mother... "She looked at the people here.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed again. He walked to Huang laocai and lifted him up. Huang laocai was so scared that he cried out, "what do you want to do? Don''t kill me... "And then I defecated again.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and threw him on the ground. He said, "I can''t think of you. Do you remember to eat or fight? Open your eyes and have a look. Have you ever seen me? Wasn''t it cleaned up enough yesterday? " Huang laocai smell speech, just carefully timid Piao LAN Wenxuan one eye, but didn''t recognize, he see LAN Wenxuan didn''t how, speak also neat some, mouth asked: "who are you in the end?"? What do you want? Since you know me, aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the Huang family? " In this case, this guy is still inflexible


    LAN Wenxuan chuckled, then squatted down and patted Huang laocai''s face and said, "I''m so afraid, but you are welcome to retaliate. If you feel qualified to retaliate in the future, please come to LAN''s house to find me! Does the LAN family know? If you don''t know, you can ask in the imperial capital. Someone should know! By the way, I almost forgot. Do you remember robbing ore with me yesterday? " The reason why he uses the reputation of the LAN family is that it''s better than the reputation of the medical school


    Huang laocai''s face is pale at this time. How can he not know the blue family? The blue family is not what he can afford. Moreover, he also remembers that he robbed a piece of ore with a man yesterday. Later, a little girl almost abandoned his offspring''s belt. It seems that he is in pain, and it''s hard to forget. At last, Huang laocai was scared and quickly climbed from the ground. He knelt down and kowtowed to LAN Wenxuan and said, "Mr. LAN, please spare me a lot. I don''t dare to be small any more..." when his head touched the floor, it was a real noise. The guards also heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, He knows the LAN family better than Huang laocai, and some timid people are really stunned


    Huang laocai is also a tragedy. It''s not good for him to rob girls. He didn''t expect to bump into LAN Wenxuan twice in two days. He didn''t bother to worry about him at this time. After all, he didn''t have much hatred, and he was not a killer. At this time, he said in a deep voice: "OK, you can get up." Huang laocai stopped kowtowing with fear on his face, but he didn''t


    LAN Wenxuan frowned, raised his voice a little and said, "do you hear me? I''m calling you up!" Huang laocai shuddered and jumped up. He stood in front of LAN Wenxuan and didn''t dare to move


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly got angry again and began to curse: "you TMD stay here waiting for me to buy you a drink? If you don''t bring your scum to me, get out of here He yelled, glaring at Huang laocai. Huang laocai felt relieved when he heard the words. He didn''t care whether it hurt or not. Even the guards didn''t say hello. He turned around and ran


    "Wait!" At this time, there was the voice of Yilian''s stop. Huang laocai''s body trembled and slowly turned over. He looked at Yilian''s face and tried to squeeze out a smile. However, the smile was not much better than crying. Then he asked, "I don''t know, miss, what can I do for you?" His voice was trembling. Huang laocai was really afraid


    Elaine looked at Huang laocai disdainfully, then turned her eyes to LAN Wenxuan and said: "xuan''er, look at how much money the Zhou family owes him, and give it back to him! His money is dirty Then he took Mrs. Zhou and Xiao Ling and said, "let''s go back first. Let''s ask xuan''er to deal with the business here." Mrs. Zhou, Xiao Ling and every flower hesitated. They saw it very clearly. Knowing that Huang laocai was afraid of LAN Wenxuan and no longer worried about him, they followed Elaine to the thatched cottage


    If this kind of person''s money according to his idea, it''s not in vain. He doesn''t even think about it. But his mother told him to do it. Looking at Huang laocai standing nearby, he said, "how much money did the Zhou family borrow from you? Give me the number


    Huang laocai''s face is still with the color of fear. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said with a dry smile: "Mr. LAN, forget it. That little money will be a little filial piety to you." At this time, the expression began to be arrogant, just like a slave


    LAN Wenxuan impatient way: "how much is how much, take so much nonsense!" He said here with a cold stare at Huang laocai.


    Huang laocai is stared at by LAN Wenxuan. He has a shiver, and almost doesn''t pee his pants. Hastily replied: "only three hundred, not five hundred..." he shivered, even the words are not agile.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t bother to argue with him. He grabbed a few gold coins from jiuxuan Ding and threw them at Huang laocai''s feet. He said, "these are enough. Please don''t trouble Zhou''s family in the future. If you dare to do so in the future, let me know, but it''s not as cheap as this time." Huang laocai dares to say nothing. He picked up all the gold coins on the ground and turned to run. Of course, the guards followed, and some of them fainted were carried away by their companions. After a while, some of them were quiet on the hillside... Old lady Zhou was confused and was pulled by Elaine towards the thatched cottage. At this time, old lady Zhou looked at Elaine carefully, with a puzzled expression on her face, hesitated again and again, and then asked, "where is the girl from? You look like someone I know. But you''re not quite the same age. " After all, he is an ordinary man. He knows little about the legendary cultivator, so like others, the first question is about age


    Hearing this, Elaine smiles on her face, turns to old lady Zhou and says, "elder sister, I forgot to introduce you. My name is Elaine. Eighteen years ago, thanks to elder brother Zhou and elder sister Zhou for saving my life! Maybe I''m the one you''re talking about, right? " She looked at Mrs. Zhou''s disbelief with a smile.


    Elaine finally said the name of Xiaoling and the jade pendant when he was hiding in the Zhou family. With an excited expression on her face, old lady Zhou touched Elaine''s hand and asked, "are you really Elaine? But how could you... "


    At this time, Xiaoling suddenly jumped out and said with a smile: "mother, you don''t know. Aunt Lian is a cultivator. When they practice to a certain extent, they won''t grow old, so you can''t see her real age." He imitates what LAN Wenxuan said to him and shows his way to old lady Zhou. Elaine smiles and doesn''t say much, but nods to old lady Zhou, indicating that Xiaoling is right!


    Old lady Zhou looked at Elaine and looked up and down again. She nodded her head and said, "it''s good, it''s good. It''s still the same old look, but my sister-in-law is old." There is a trace of vicissitudes in the voice.


    When they were at the entrance of the corridor, they found a man full of mud, like a snake, twisting outside, and his mouth was still foaming with blood. The three people who were talking were stunned. Xiaoling blankly opened his mouth and called out: "brother..." then he rushed up.

 Chapter 267

    At this time, Zhou Xiaoze''s mouth was murmuring and murmuring, and he didn''t say anything. Then his head drooped, which frightened Mrs. Zhou. Soon Mrs. Zhou and Xiaoling were crying and shouting


    Yi Lian a see a scene, also flustered, turn round just want to shout blue Wen Xuan of time, see blue Wen Xuan don''t know when already stood behind them, he at this time light way: "don''t worry, he has no matter." But at this time, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy''s body could run out in this situation.


    At this time, he walked behind Xiaoling, patted Xiaoling on the back and said, "well, don''t cry. He''s all right. He''s just exhausted. He just fainted. After a sleep, nothing happened." He said this to comfort Mrs. Zhou and Xiaoling. In fact, Ozawa hesitated and excited just now, and accelerated the blood flow. The poison of bone decay is not ordinary poison, and it began to intensify with the blood flow.


    Old lady Zhou turned back, but she could not help wiping her tears. She grabbed LAN Wenxuan and said, "is that true? Is Ozawa really OK? " Her expectant eyes called LAN Wenxuan. She could not help but sigh in his heart and said in secret: "poor parents all over the world..."


    He thought about it in his heart, but he still looked at old lady Zhou and said, "of course, it''s true. If I can''t see this, what else can I do as a doctor?" As he spoke, he bent over to pick him up and walked into the room, regardless of the blood foam on Ozawa''s body


    Xiaoling looked at Mrs. Zhou and said, "mother, brother LAN is very powerful. He said that if brother has nothing to do, he has nothing to do. It''s just..." he told LAN Wenxuan how to treat Ozawa''s poison. Finally, he even shook out about the poisoned cane


    Mrs. Zhou sighed and said, "Ozawa is really a bad boy. Mr. LAN is a good man, so maybe he wants something like that. Besides, he''s still your aunt Lian''s son... "He apologized and turned to see Elaine behind him.


    Elaine said with a smile: "sister-in-law, don''t think too much, no matter how I think Wenxuan will help Ozawa cure the child. If it wasn''t for my brother and you, there would be me today, not to mention Wenxuan''s child. You are still the Savior of our mother and son!" Elaine said what she had been feeling hungry.


    "Sister, I have a heartless request. I hope you can help me again!" She asked, looking at Elaine.


    "Big sister! Just say what you have. As long as Elaine can do it, she won''t promise you. " Elaine vowed.


    "Please ask the younger sister to ask the young master to save you brother Zhou again. He has been confused all these years, sometimes sober and sometimes sleepy, but the time of soberness is getting shorter and shorter, I''m afraid..." she didn''t go on, looking up at Elaine


    Elaine said with a smile, "what should I do? No problem! When he comes out, I''ll talk to him... "Zhou''s mother and daughter smell speech, eyes with excited color, looking at Yilian did not say a word.


    LAN Wenxuan puts Ozawa on the mat again. When he probes into Zhou Xiaoze''s pulse, he can''t ask him to tighten his brow. At this time, his pulse is getting weaker and weaker. If he goes on like this, the guy who doesn''t like his eyes will probably hang up. At this time, he''s in a daze again, and he can''t ask for his advice. At this time, he can''t make more hesitation. He took out the refined pills from jiuxuan cauldron and was about to help Ozawa take them. However, after looking at the environment here, he began to shout, "Mom, come in."


    Yilian, who was talking to her mother and daughter, came in a few steps. Looking at her son, who was sitting on the mat with his brow locked, she asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any trouble?" Zhou''s mother and daughter, who followed her face, were nervous again when she heard Yi Lian''s question.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t lift his head, so he said: "Mom, I''m going to detoxify him, but Ozawa doesn''t have any accomplishments. He has to guide him one by one. No one can come in and disturb him during this period. I need to protect the Dharma. I''ll trouble you... "Lan Wenxuan could have built an array here, but he didn''t want to show too much in front of ordinary people. After all, there was an unwritten rule in the last life of practitioners, that is, they couldn''t show anything in front of ordinary people... After hearing the words, Elaine looked at LAN Wenxuan and said," you can rest assured that you have a mother. " LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly. In fact, he is very worried about his mother. Although he has enough cultivation, he is too kind-hearted, but only his mother can help him protect the Dharma here and now


    LAN Wenxuan pondered: "Mom, I''ll trouble you, but before I go out, no one can break in, otherwise at that time, don''t say to save Ozawa, even my son will get in. What he said is not exaggeration. If his Zifu Zhenqi recovers, it will be easy. But where will Ozawa''s poison wait for his Zifu Zhenqi to recover?


    Elaine smell speech, the face also showed dignified color, looked at the son hesitated for a while way: "or we take Ozawa home?"? So you don''t have to worry about protecting the law. " LAN Wenxuan glances at Zhou''s mother and daughter behind Yi Lian. She doesn''t want to say anything about their worries. She can only keep silent


    Elaine see LAN Wenxuan expression, also understand for a while, know Ozawa now not suitable to move, also can''t delay more time, had to face LAN Wenxuan way: "that I went out first, Xuan son you don''t worry, I won''t put a fly." LAN Wenxuan turned her head and nodded to her mother. Then Elaine turns around and goes out with Zhou''s mother and daughter


    Listening to the sound of the wooden door creaking and closing, LAN Wenxuan focused on Ozawa again. Then he did not stop. He helped Ozawa take the pills. Then he slowly helped Ozawa up. Then he took out dozens of gold needles. The needles flew like gold. In the blink of an eye, Ozawa sat upright without help, However, LAN Wenxuan''s forehead was already sweating, and his aura in Dantian had already lost more than half. At this time, he looked down at his hands with a bitter smile on his face. He murmured to himself: "you''re lucky. If you meet me, you''ll have to wait here to die..."


    Here, LAN Wenxuan throws huiyuandan into his mouth. Then he starts to rotate slowly with his thumb and index finger holding the exposed gold needle. At this time, Ozawa''s seven orifices are flowing out green liquid. As LAN Wenxuan''s pinching of the East gold needle intensifies, the green liquid becomes more and more, and Ozawa''s skin color becomes more and more normal, There was a thick fog on their bodies, and the thatched cottage, which was not spacious, was covered in the clouds


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan feels numb in his index fingers and thumbs, but regardless of his thoughts, he continues to urge Dantian''s rare aura * to force Ozawa''s last remaining toxin


    Time went by in the blink of an eye. More than half an hour later, Ozawa''s skin color completely returned to normal, while LAN Wenxuan was exhausted. At this time, his aura in his elixir field was completely destroyed. Fortunately, Ozawa''s whole body was exhausted, so he was relieved. He pulled back the last little dispensable aura, and the fog gradually faded away, The thatched cottage also appeared in his sight again


    At this time, he saw that his hands had changed color, and his heart was shocked, because now the aura in his elixir field was empty, and it was difficult for Zifu Qi to condense. It was impossible for him to take Baijie pill to detoxify, but he didn''t hesitate. He quickly took a Baijie pill from jiuxuan cauldron and took it. Fortunately, Baijie pill had a certain control effect. At this time, he was really relieved


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t rush out either. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to recover his lost aura. After about a week''s practice, his aura recovered. He slowly opened his eyes and then pulled out Ozawa''s gold needle. As the gold needle came out of his body, Ozawa''s body softened again


    He didn''t rush to detoxify himself. Instead, he helped Ozawa check it once and then walked out of the hut


    "Brother LAN, how is my brother?" Xiaoling has been guarding at the door, at the moment when LAN Wenxuan pushes the door open, he can''t wait to ask LAN Wenxuan. Of course, Elaine and old lady Zhou are also staring at LAN Wenxuan, waiting for his answer.


    LAN Wenxuan with a trace of fatigue on his face, but he still replied with a smile: "don''t worry, Ozawa has nothing to do. It depends on him to fully recover in the future. I have already told you." Old lady Zhou and Xiao Ling are grateful to LAN Wenxuan for a long time. Then they go into the room to see Ozawa. Elaine looks at her son with a tired look on his face and says: "are you OK, xuan''er?" Said here, touch LAN Wenxuan''s face. My eyes are full of concern.


    This kind of feeling almost made his whole body exhausted, and he said to Elaine, "Mom, I''m not a paper cutter or a clay kneader. How can it be bad? I said that I jumped a few times. Elaine was amused to smile for a while, just told LAN Wenxuan about Zhou''s father,.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "that uncle has nothing to do at all. He just can''t wake up after eating inebriated fairy grass. Even if he wakes up, there is no big difference between people who are drunk. Of course, they will feel that uncle Zhou''s consciousness is blurred. The moment Xiaoling takes us into the room, I know that inebriated fairy grass has a unique taste!" He Ozawa told Elaine what he knew.


    Yi Lian smell speech, is also a joy, then continue to ask a way: "that have cure?"? Can''t you tell him to sleep all his life? " Finally, there was a little more worry in the words.


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and said with a smile: "it''s simple. Just take zuixiancao root juice once. It''s not a problem at all. If you want to say the problem, it''s Ozawa that bastard..." he just said here. Elaine reached out her hand and knocked on LAN Wenxuan''s head.


    LAN Wen Xuan wry smile for a while, hastily change a way: "small Ze big brother always can?" Elaine''s face showed a similar expression, but LAN Wenxuan added, "I don''t know who your son is..."


    Depending on your eyes, LAN Wenxuan tries to knock on his head again. LAN Wenxuan laughs and hides away from him. He quickly digs off the topic and says, "Mom, don''t you want to save uncle Zhou? Hurry to find someone to dig the root of zuixiancao. It''s winter, but it''s not easy to find it! "

 Chapter 268

    After hearing the words, Elaine stopped the gesture and felt that what her son said was reasonable. Now it''s winter. It''s really hard to find grass roots. She''s dry now. Her son asked again, "what can you do? Can''t you tell brother Zhou to go to sleep next spring? " Once again, he was worried


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s also simple. Uncle Zhou''s drunken fairy grass is probably nearby, otherwise he can eat it like this? Ten of * * uncle Zhou went to eat grass in order to save food for his children. In addition, zuixiancao tasted good, so he ate more, and finally he was drunk... "


    Not to mention, LAN Wenxuan was right. Old man Zhou often went out to find something to satisfy his hunger just to save his son a mouthful of food. However, Elaine knocked LAN Wenxuan''s head once and said, "go, your child is talking nonsense again. Now do you have any way to wake up brother Zhou?"


    LAN Wenxuan shrunk his neck and said: "actually, it''s also simple. Just ask people nearby where they grow Zuixian grass, or spend money to buy it. As long as they are willing to pay, I believe many people are willing to dig the root of Zuixian grass!"


    Yi Lian feels that she is not worried when she hears the words. After she gives LAN Wenxuan a white eye, she walks into the room. LAN Wenxuan says to her mother, "maybe Xiaoling knows that there has been drunken fairy grass growing there. You just need to ask her, as long as you know the specific location, it''s very easy to dig some!" Elaine didn''t stop. At this time, she had already entered the main room. However, LAN Wenxuan''s words were clear to her, and she didn''t stop. She answered and continued to walk into the inner room


    LAN Wenxuan looked up at the sky. It was almost noon. Then he gave a bitter smile and murmured to himself, "the busier, the more things..." he had been preparing to make weapons last night. As a result, he met the same thing at LAN''s home. This morning, he was going back to find an excuse to shut down his weapons. As a result, he met the Zhou family again. I can''t help but ask him to smile bitterly. I can only hope that I won''t meet any tough experts on the field tomorrow, or I will be miserable. I want to smile bitterly again


    At this time, Xiling came out of the room and looked at LAN Wenxuan, who was thinking about something. She opened her mouth several times and didn''t make a sound. Then she stirred her hands together, lowered her head and kept silent. LAN Wenxuan had already found her. She was still afraid of life. She was speechless for a while and asked, "Xiaoling, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoling raised his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan''s back and said, "aunt Lian just said that brother LAN can save my father. Is that true? But I haven''t heard of any drunken fairy grass. Can you tell me what the grass looks like? "


    LAN Wenxuan knows what the girl is thinking. It seems that she is going to collect medicine by herself. However, a timid little girl goes up the mountain to collect medicine by herself. It is estimated that the medicine has not been collected. A little encounter with a low-level Warcraft scares her to death. Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan turns slowly and looks at Xiaoling with expectation in her eyes. He sighed: "Xiaoling, what I said to my mother just now is a guess. I said maybe the Narcissus grew nearby. But everything has two sides, that is to say, the drunken fairy grass does not necessarily grow nearby. Thinking about it, if it''s nearby, uncle Zhou won''t be the only one to eat. "


    Xiaoling smell speech, unexpectedly didn''t show fear, still firm way: "blue big brother, you tell me what kind of grass is, I will find it."


    LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help but praise the girl. Then he said: "well, since you say so, I''ll tell you, but I remind you again that collecting herbs is not a matter of fun..." he said no more. He found a dead branch on the ground and drew the shape of inebriated fairy grass.


    Xiaoling carefully looked at LAN Wenxuan, his face showed a happy look, looking at LAN Wenxuan said: "I know, I know, the original hanging seam grass..." Lan Wenxuan also heard an alias, called him speechless.


    Xiaoling cried happily and ran to the corner. After a while, she came out with a hoe in her hand and a basket on her back and said to LAN Wenxuan, "brother LAN, please wait. I''ll be back soon." With a hopeful smile on his face, he said to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan, who was going to stop Xiaoling, looked at Xiaoling''s joyful expression and said, "you should be careful. Go back quickly. If you can''t find it, come back early. Don''t worry, since you call me big brother, you don''t call me big brother in vain. Big brother will find someone to help you find drunken fairy grass! " Finally, he looked at Xiaoling with a smile. Xiaoling smell speech, face a red, but still very happy to say: "blue big brother don''t worry, I this piece back." As he spoke, he pushed open the fence door and trotted away in LAN Wenxuan''s sight


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the disappearance of Xiaoling thought, how good girl, so timid? Is there an unknown story? He looked at the time again and thought that it was time for Zhou Xiaoze to wake up. Then he turned and walked into the dark thatched cottage again


    Old lady Zhou saw LAN Wenxuan come over and give up a piece of space, with a trace of worry on her face. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, she asked: "Mr. LAN, is Ozawa really OK?" Elaine also looked at her son with an inquiring look in her eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan did not answer, but looked at Zhou Xiaoze''s pulse for a while, and then said, "don''t worry, I''ll wake up soon. He will be very hungry when he wakes up. Go and get him some liquid food or porridge, madam... "


    Sure enough, as LAN Wenxuan said, there was a groan in the middle of their conversation. Then Zhou Xiaoze slowly opened his eyes. LAN Wenxuan said: "brother, is it really cool to be alive?"


    Zhou Xiaoze didn''t pay attention to his words. His eyes turned around, and then his face changed. Looking at LAN Wenxuan and Elaine, he asked in a trembling voice, "where are my mother and Xiaoling?"


    LAN Wenxuan is ready to tease the boy, but Elaine says softly: "don''t worry, son. Your mother and your sister have nothing to do. Your mother has gone to get food for you. Your sister just went out and will come back soon."


    When Zhou Xiaoze heard the speech, he eased up. Then he looked at LAN Wenxuan and Elaine gratefully and said, "thank you. I, Zhou Xiaoze, will never forget your kindness. I will repay you when I become a cow and a horse in the future."


    LAN Wenxuan curled his mouth and said, "it''s no better to repay you. Now consider yourself first. If..." he found that his mother was staring at him, and he didn''t go on talking about the hunger behind.


    Elaine said to Zhou Xiaoze: "Ozawa, limit, the poison on your body has been removed, but the poison has left a sequela on your body. It''s not that the sequela can''t be completely cured, but it''s entirely up to you!" Then he once explained LAN Wenxuan''s theory


    At this time, Mrs. Zhou came in with a bowl of porridge. When she saw Ozawa was able to speak, she was excited and said in a trembling voice: "Ozawa, are you awake? How are you feeling now? And is it uncomfortable? " Mrs. Zhou''s concerned voice interrupted Zhou Xiaoze''s thinking


    He looked up at his mother with a bowl of porridge, squeezed out a smile on her face, and said: "mother, I''m sorry, Ozawa is unfilial, which worries you." Then he tried hard to raise his hand, but he didn''t succeed.


    Mr. Zhou squatted down in a hurry, put the porridge aside, and said, "if it''s OK, if it''s OK, but it''s all your aunt Lian and Mr. LAN who help us, otherwise my mother will send the white haired man to the black haired man." There is infinite sadness in the tone.


    Zhou Xiaoze took a look at the boy who was about the same size as his sister, and then looked at Elaine. Then he turned his eyes to old lady Zhou. With a look of shame behind him, he said, "mother, I understand, I understand. And that cane is in our chicken coop. "


    LAN Wenxuan also heard it clearly. He laughed bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t say much. He went out. The chicken coop was in a very conspicuous place, which was also the most eye-catching place in the yard


    LAN Wenxuan went out of the thatched cottage and walked a few steps to the door of the chicken coop. He looked inside with a bitter smile. There were seven or eight chickens lying upright inside. There was a broken sack wrapped with an object, which might be the walking stick. He took out a Baijie pill, crushed it and sprinkled it on his hand. Using the word sucking formula, he inhaled the broken sack into his hand and opened it carefully, Sure enough, it''s the poison master''s walking stick. However, he found out at this time that the walking stick seems to be made of bone, and the skull the size of the fist hanging on it seems to be real, but he didn''t know what animal it was. Originally, he was going to destroy it, but the strange walking stick aroused his curiosity. Then he hesitated again and again, and took out two pills from the jiuxuan cauldron, crushed them and dried them on the walking stick. I just put it in jiuxuanding, and I have time to study this strange walking stick! A moment later, LAN Wenxuan tidies up and looks at the chicken coop. When she allows the chicken coop to be set on fire, Elaine comes out of the coop. In idleness, LAN Wenxuan shouts, "stop it, Wenxuan. What are you doing?" Elaine darts to LAN Wenxuan and grabs the origami from him.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile, pointed to the inside of the chicken coop, and then said, "look for yourself."


    Elaine looked at the chicken coop with doubts on her face, and then sighed. Just looked back at LAN Wenxuan and said, "even so, you should say it to sister-in-law Zhou."


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and looked at his mother and said: "Mom, now it''s the same whether we say it or not. Anyway, after uncle Zhou is rescued, we''ll arrange for them, right? Are you going to let them live here? " As LAN Wenxuan said this, he took a few steps forward, took the folding from his mother''s hand, and prepared to throw it into the chicken coop


    Elaine toward the son''s words, feel a bit reasonable, but also feel some improper, once again to stop: "Xuan son, etc., or first and sister-in-law Zhou said a good." LAN Wenxuan takes back the origami and shrugs


    Soon, Mrs. Zhou came out of the thatched cottage and looked at the scene in the chicken coop. Her face suddenly didn''t look good. She sighed: "burn it, burn it, save the harm to others." Although he said that, his eyes were filled with reluctance. After all, the general source of income of the Zhou family came from these chickens

 Chapter 269

    At this time, Elaine said, "don''t worry, elder sister, life will be better in the future. You can move into our house, and you will eat and drink. "


    Mrs. Zhou looked at Elaine gratefully and said, "Elaine, thank you for your kindness. You''ve helped my elder sister a lot. If it wasn''t for you, Ozawa and your elder brother Zhou, there would still be hope, so we could disturb you. What''s more, we all have hands, and we can be self reliant... "As he said, he took the origami from LAN Wenxuan''s hands and threw it into the chicken house


    LAN Wenxuan sighed in his heart. He saw from the morning before yesterday that old lady Zhou would not easily accept help from others. He had a strong self-esteem. At this time, he said, "aunt Zhou, you should think more about it. We are short of people in our house. When uncle is well, you can work in my house. There is no need for you to worry about what you eat and live. The important thing is Ozawa... "He said about Ozawa intentionally. Old lady Zhou''s face was really loose when she heard that


    Elaine saw that old lady Zhou was loose, and quickly echoed LAN Wenxuan''s words. Old lady Zhou hesitated and said, "it''s not urgent. When elder brother Zhou wakes up, I''ll discuss it with him."


    Yilian smell speech, turned to look at his son, LAN Wenxuan know this matter reluctantly not to come, say people also really should discuss, he said with a smile: "well, I first go to see Ozawa, by the way to help Uncle Zhou diagnosis." As he spoke, he walked into the hut. After a few steps, he stopped again and asked old lady Zhou, "Auntie, I don''t know where the cauliflower grows? Is it dangerous for Xiaoling to dig the hanging seam grass alone He was worried about the timid girl, so he asked old lady Zhou.


    Old lady Zhou''s face changed when she heard the speech. Then she exclaimed, "what? Mr. LAN, do you think Xiaoling is going to dig the root of the hanging seam


    LAN Wenxuan looked at old lady Zhou''s face, but he still said, "yes, what''s the problem?" He didn''t understand looking at old lady Zhou.


    Old lady Zhou turned around and ran outside. She had no time to answer LAN Wenxuan''s words. Now he was confused and rushed to catch up with her. After she asked her again, she found out that cauliflower generally grows on the cliff, so it was named cauliflower. Moreover, the place with cauliflower is 30 miles away, on the soul breaking cliff, Few people can go up and come back alive. That place is called ghost seeing sorrow. Xiaoling is a girl, I''m afraid she will never come back


    LAN Wenxuan thinks in his heart that according to Xiaoling''s speed, he should not have gone to duanhun cliff now. If he relies on old lady Zhou to chase him, the cauliflower will be cold. Maybe he still has a little hope of catching up with xiaohuzai. He says to old lady Zhou, "Auntie, I''ll go to Xiaoling. You go back to take care of Ozawa. Now someone needs to take care of you at home."


    Old lady Zhou stopped when she heard that she was worried. She couldn''t make up her mind. At this time, Elaine came to old lady Zhou and said, "elder sister, with your feet, I don''t think you can catch up with Xiaoling. It''s better to ask xuan''er to have a try. Besides, what xuan''er said is right, Ozawa also needs to take care of him. "


    LAN Wenxuan said by his mother: "don''t worry, aunt. Xiaolingji has her own destiny. She will be fine. You can wait at home." He didn''t care to do more hesitation here. After all, human life is of vital importance. If we put it off, it might really kill the little girl. When he thought about it, the tiger cub called out the nine Xuan tripod


    Then came the roar of the tiger. Without any hesitation, LAN Wenxuan turned over and stepped on the back of the tiger, and said, "big guy, go away..." the little tiger cub had never seen his master so worried before. With a pair of tiger wings, he sprang up and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye


    Old lady Zhou stares at the direction of LAN Wenxuan''s disappearance. She can''t say a word for a long time. After a moment, she stretches out a finger to the direction of LAN Wenxuan and tiger cub''s disappearance and asks, "what''s the matter with this After asking, his eyes turned to Elaine.


    Seeing that old lady Zhou''s hands and legs were trembling, Elaine quickly comforted: "don''t be afraid, elder sister. The winged tiger is raised by xuan''er and won''t hurt people. Let''s go back to see Ozawa... "She went up to help her legs, still shaking. Mrs. Zhou answered, but she didn''t recover from the huge shock. In fact, it''s not surprising that old lady Zhou is timid. After all, she''s a mortal. Even if an emperor suddenly sees a pterygos tiger at the peak of level 7, it''s probably just as frightening


    When they entered the main room, Mrs. Zhou''s fear lightened a little. At this time, Ozawa''s voice came from inside¡° Niang, what''s going on outside? Was there such a tiger howling just now? "


    LAN Wenxuan is already several miles away from the tiger cub in the blink of an eye. He secretly calculates that Xiaoling has been away from duanhun cliff for more than half an hour. If she goes all the way forward and doesn''t rest, she will be on duanhun cliff now! I don''t know the specific address of duanhun cliff. I just heard old lady Zhou say that in the north, we can only search step by step and we must speed up. Thinking of this, he continued to urge tiger cubs to fly towards the north as a streamer


    Thirty miles away from xiaohuzai''s speed, it''s not far. It''s just like a snap of a finger. At this time, he has already seen a mountain peak that goes straight into the sky. Looking at the momentum, it should be that there is nothing wrong with duanhun cliff that old lady Zhou said. But the mountain peak is so big that it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to search for someone


    He seemed to be a little tiger cub. He was flying around the mountain. There were many cliffs above the mountain, but that cliff was called the soul breaking cliff. To be honest, he was getting more and more headache at this time. Even if he wanted to ask someone about it, there was no one to smoke Fang Yuan''s strength. Now the only way, the most stupid way, was to open his mouth and shout, He called Xiaoling''s name over and over again, his voice echoed on the mountain, but there was no echo at all. He couldn''t help but call him more and more anxious, thinking in his heart that something would not have happened??


    Besides, Xiaoling is indeed on the mountain at this time, but she is walking through a dark cave with her feet high and low. Is there a bat flying by in the cave? She was so timid that she couldn''t help screaming, but she still didn''t retreat. There is another belief in her heart that supports her forward. Fortunately, the cave is not long, only a few hundred meters away. Soon she saw the light in front of her, and a burst of joy hit her heart. She was already exhausted and ran forward at a loss. However, she just took two steps, twisted her feet, and then uttered a whoop. The pain of her tears in her eyes


    However, people tend to become stronger in adversity. Xiaoling is an example at this time. She quickly stands up again, staggers and goes out to the cave step by step


    Xiaoling''s speed slowed down a lot, but she walked out of the cave and stood on a protruding rock. She could not see the top of the mountain from the top, but could see the clouds from the bottom. She could not help but step back a few steps. At this time, she searched for the trace of inebriated fairy grass. Here was a spit out rock, and there was no trace of a plant growing. She still did not give up, Slowly forward out of a few steps, try not to look below, looking around


    At this time, she had reached the edge of the protruding rock, but she did not look for the shadow of the drunken fairy grass. Her face was filled with disappointment, and then she went down. It was true that the emperor did not fail. It turned out that there was a crack on the protruding rock under her feet, and there was a dry drunken fairy grass on the top, which made her turn from worry to joy, In a hurry, the basket and hoe were put down. Then he crawled on the edge of the rock, but it was clear from the clouds below, and there were stones rolling down from time to time. He couldn''t hear a sound when he fell down. He could not help but make him feel timid again, and told her to lie there * with her eyes for a long time and dare not move. I don''t know how long later, she slowly opened her eyes, summoned up courage, ready to reach out to pick up the bead of drunken fairy grass


    But when she stretched out her hand, she found that she couldn''t reach it at all. It seemed that she was almost there. She had to push her body forward, but it didn''t work at all. The withered drunken fairy grass was still swinging with the wind in the crevice of the rock. Her body forward again and again, but still can''t reach, the drunken fairy grass seems to laugh at him and her in the wind. At this time, she seemed to forget Kong''s fear and crawled forward again. This time, she found the withered leaves of the drunken fairy grass. When she was smiling triumphantly, heaven made a big joke on her. Although the drunken fairy grass had been uprooted, she found her body falling rapidly in the air


    When she closed her eyes and listened to the wind whirring in her ears, her mind suddenly became blank. However, she still held the drunken fairy firmly in her arms. At this time, she had a wish that someone would save her father when she found her body. In this way, she prayed secretly in her heart and didn''t know that prayer was working, Just at this moment, she suddenly felt that her falling body seemed to stop, like a person holding her, her body was soft, and her body also had a feeling of flying in the clouds, which made her walk into a dream. She murmured to herself, "have you already reached the bottom?" In fact, she is on the back of tiger cub at this time. LAN Wenxuan in the sky finds her falling down, and then saves her life. Even LAN Wenxuan whispers in her heart: "it''s dangerous!"


    But LAN Wenxuan didn''t open his eyes to see Xiaoling. He murmured to himself, with a look of banter on his face. Then he pressed his voice and said with a cold mouth: "who''s coming, get through the name quickly, what''s the wish, and others are also presented in detail!"

 Chapter 270

    Originally, Xiaoling was still enjoying the feeling of flying through the clouds. After hearing the words, her sweat bristled and she did not dare to open her eyes. However, she said in a trembling voice: "my little girl''s name is Zhou Xiaoling. She collected herbs from the soul breaking cliff, but unfortunately she fell off the cliff. I hope Yan Jun can ask my little girl''s body to take the herbs to her home and wake up her father who has been sleeping all the year round..." Lan Wenxuan wanted to laugh more and more, but she did not forget her parents when she saw Xiaoling die, He was deeply moved by his filial piety.


    LAN Wenxuan then turned back to the original voice and said, "you are still alive. I will send you back to the sun..."


    Xiaoling suddenly heard a familiar voice, and she opened her eyes and said, "brother blue, are you coming down like this? Can''t you... "In the middle of the story, she suddenly found something wrong in front of her. She found that she was on the body of a flying tiger. Moreover, she was still in the clear air. Where was the trace of duanhun cliff around? She seemed to be dreaming, but the drunken fairy grass in her hand told her that it was not a dream


    When LAN Wenxuan heard Xiaoling''s half sentence in front of him, it was good that he didn''t eat, otherwise he would spray rice, but he said with a smile to the order sitting in front of her: "it''s not my brother, it''s you who come up!"


    Xiaoling closed her eyes and opened them again. She came back and forth several times in this way to find the truth. At this time, she looked down again. After a moment, she murmured: "brother LAN, am I really not dead?"


    LAN Wenxuan saw that the little girl was still a little confused, and replied with a smile: "as for your brother, I really don''t know, but he''s alive and kicking around!" Xiaoling has been silent for a long time


    After a while, LAN Wenxuan finds that Xiaoling''s body is shivering coldly. Then he thinks that he has aura to protect his body at the height of ten thousand meters. But Xiaoling is an ordinary person, and he doesn''t say much. He reaches for Xiaoling''s back. When his hand touched Xiaoling''s back, she felt that Xiaoling''s delicate body was stiff for a while. He didn''t think much, and a aura lost.


    The return journey is much faster. The thatched cottage in the distance is far away. LAN Wenxuan says to Xiaoling: "don''t tell others what happened today, they will worry about you."


    Xiaoling, who didn''t say a word all the way, turned his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "brother LAN, are you all living gods in your family?" LAN Wenxuan faltered and almost didn''t fall off the back of the tiger.


    LAN Wenxuan grins bitterly and thinks that it''s no wonder that this girl doesn''t have a glance all the way. It turns out that she has no soul. Soon tiger cub body from the air down, was LAN Wenxuan income jiuxuan Ding, at this time LAN Wenxuan just said: "if brother is immortal, a fairy method to escape to duanhun cliff, the drunken fairy grass picked, still use to call you to go?"


    At this time, she looked at the place where the tiger cub disappeared and was in a daze. Then she murmured: "brother LAN is a liar. If it''s not a fairy, you know so well that I''m going to duanhun cliff, and there are flying tigers..."


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless, and then he explained again: "brother and the same ordinary people, don''t you forget that brother is a cultivator, and the tiger that can fly just now is raised by brother, and it moves fast, don''t you find that we will be home in a short time? As for how I went to duanhun cliff, I heard aunt Zhou say that zuixiancao grew there. Brother was worried about your accident, so he went to see you. The one just happened to meet you and fell off the cliff. Now you understand? " There was something strange in her heart at this time. According to the records, the people in the world were martial. Even if they didn''t practice, they had heard about it, but the girl was too


    Xiaoling gradually understood that his face was not rigid just now. He turned around and walked forward in silence. When LAN Wenxuan was about to keep up with him, the Xiaoling quickly turned around and looked at LAN Wenxuan and said: "brother LAN, thank you for saving me. I think... "She didn''t go on, just staring at LAN Wenxuan


    In order to suddenly turn around, LAN Wenxuan almost hit, after hearing the speech, he stepped back two steps and asked: "what do you think? If there''s anything, just say it. If my brother can work, I''ll help you as much as I can. "


    "I want to practice. Can brother LAN teach me?" Xiaoling hesitated again and again, or said, eyes with expectations, looking at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he heard that he didn''t understand this little girl. He didn''t understand anything just now. Why did he suddenly mention something about cultivation. Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s silence for a long time, Xiaoling was disappointed. However, she soon showed a smile and said, "brother LAN is not in a dilemma. I just think it''s beautiful to fly. When I was young, I thought if I could fly in the sky like a Mockingbird..." she looked up at the sky


    LAN Wenxuan heard the speech, patted Xiaoling on the shoulder and said: "it''s not so easy to fly into the sky, but as long as you work hard, you really have the hope to fly. You know what? Is your aunt Lian, she can fly freely out of thin air... "He enticed Xiaoling, sure enough, Xiaoling''s eyes showed envy after hearing the words


    "When I teach your brother, you will practice together. If you really work hard, maybe one day you will realize your dream of flying into the blue sky..." Lan Wenxuan smiles to Xiaoling.


    Xiaoling smell speech, some can''t believe his ears, excited to come forward to grasp LAN Wenxuan''s arm, confirmed: "brother blue, are you serious? Would you like to teach me? " After asking, he stares at LAN Wenxuan with expectation


    LAN Wenxuan nodded with a smile and said, "but I can tell you that cultivation is very boring. For example, it''s a little late for you to practice at your age. You must work harder than others in the future. Don''t forget to sail against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. " Speaking of this, he looked at Xiaoling holding his hands and said: "now you can let go..."


    Xiao Ling''s face was red, and she quickly released her hand and stepped back. However, she could not hide the excitement in her eyes. She looked down and wanted to say to LAN Wenxuan, "brother LAN, thank you. I will try my best."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "don''t thank me. It''s OK to teach you. How much you can achieve in the future depends entirely on yourself. Let''s go back. The family should be in a hurry. Remember what I said just now. Don''t mention today''s things to them. The old people in the province are worried. Do you understand? " Xiaoling hears the words and nods. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t say anything more and walks towards the thatched cottage not far away


    Xiaoling is very happy at this time, and all her actions are displayed. At this time, she is excited like a child. She runs in front of LAN Wenxuan and rushes towards her yard. Then she pushes the gate of the fence to argue: "Niang, I''m back!" She was so happy that she didn''t even notice the scattered chicken house burning at the door. LAN Wenxuan looks excited and shakes his head


    As soon as Xiaoling''s voice fell, Mrs. Zhou almost rushed to Xiaoling''s side from inside the room. She went up and down and carefully checked it. Then she closed her palms and murmured to herself: "thank God, I''ve come back safe and sound..."


    At this time, Elaine also came out of the room. LAN Wenxuan went to her mother and cried with a smile: "Niang..." Elaine also nodded to LAN Wenxuan with a smile. Then they turned their eyes to Zhou''s mother and daughter again


    At this time, old lady Zhou finished praying, grabbed Xiaoling''s hands, and said with tears in her eyes, "you child, how can you run to duanhun cliff by yourself? There are many people who can''t get in and out. If you are short, how can you tell your mother to live?"


    Xiaoling took out his hands and helped Mrs. Zhou wipe her tears. "Mother, don''t cry. Don''t you think I''m ok? And my brother once took me to duanhun cliff. I know a shortcut. I don''t need to climb the cliff. I''ve also found a way to hang sewing grass. My father has been saved. I don''t believe it. Look. " He comforted his mother and said that he took out the drunken fairy grass in his arms.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan came up and comforted: "Auntie, Xiaoling is right. There is no danger there. We are worried too much. When I went, Xiaoling had picked up the hanging seam grass. She is really not simple. Her filial piety is commendable. Don''t talk about her, auntie. Let''s go into the room and wake uncle Zhou up first. If there''s anything, you can talk about it slowly. " Xiaoling smell speech, grateful to see LAN Wenxuan one eye, LAN Wenxuan toward her squeeze eyes, make a face. Xiaoling looks red and lowers her head. However, she peeps at LAN Wenxuan anxiously with the corner of her eye. However, she bumps into LAN Wenxuan''s eyes and makes her deer jump in her heart. Seeing that her daughter''s face is a little red, Mrs. Zhou asks, "Xiaoling, what''s wrong?" She asked nervously.


    Xiaoling a burst of tension, hastily opened his mouth: "Niang, I have nothing to do, may be blowing in the wind of the soul breaking cliff."


    Old lady Zhou felt nervous and said, "go back to your room and have a rest. Later, my mother will cook a bowl of ginger soup for you." Xiaoling answered, turned and ran into the thatched cottage


    Looking at Xiaoling disappearing in the room, LAN Wenxuan said, "I''ll go in, too. I''ll go to see Ozawa first, and then wake uncle Zhou up."


    Old lady Zhou could not help nodding before she said, "thank you, young master LAN. The great kindness of young master LAN is the eternal memory of the descendants of the Zhou family." Here she bows to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan quickly hid aside, biting his hand and said: "don''t be so polite, I dare not accept your gift. If I want to accept your gift, it''s strange that my mother doesn''t peel off my skin..."


    Elaine also echoed: "if it wasn''t for elder brother Zhou and elder sister Zhou, where was Elaine today? The Zhou family is Elaine''s life-saving benefactor. Now my son should do everything


    LAN Wenxuan then said, "I was still in my mother''s stomach. If I said that, my life was saved by the Zhou family! Don''t you believe in fate? This is the fate of the arrangement, that is, a reward for a reward. Good intentions are rewarded with good deeds! "


    Old lady Zhou had tears on her face. She had been looking forward to it for many years. Although Elaine and LAN Wenxuan said so, she was still grateful to them. After all, they gave hope to the Zhou family once again. She took a deep breath and said, "since you don''t say that to my sister and Mr. LAN, the Zhou family won''t forget your kindness." As she spoke, she handed LAN Wenxuan the drunken fairy grass that Xiaoling had just put in her hand

 Chapter 271

    LAN Wenxuan takes zuixiancao from old lady Zhou. He looks at the time and says nothing more. He turns around and nods to his mother. After saying hello, he turns around and walks into the room


    Xiaoling didn''t go to rest. At this time, he was squatting beside Ozawa and saying something. He saw LAN Wenxuan come in, his face turned red for no reason, and then his body gave way. No words. But Ozawa face with shame, looking up to LAN Wenxuan: "Mr. LAN, at first I''m really sorry, I blame you wrong. I don''t know. Thank you so much. "


    After hearing the speech, LAN Wenxuan looked at Ozawa and thought that the boy was more agreeable. He said with a smile: "thank you. Take good care of your body. I''ll teach you a formula later. Then practice according to the formula. If you work hard, you can stand up in less than half a year. Of course, practice is very boring and hard. If you can''t stick to it, I''ll lie here all my life. "


    At this time, Xiaoling said: "brother LAN, don''t worry. I believe he will try his best to stand up as soon as possible." Said here, her eyes turned to Zhou Xiaoze asked: "brother, you say right?"


    Ozawa smiles at Xiaoling, then turns to LAN Wenxuan and says, "I''ll call you brother LAN, thank you for saving me, and give me a chance to get ahead. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for more than 20 years."


    LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes, looked at Zhou Xiaoze and said: "I said, brother, can you stop bluffing, you just fainted for a few days? Why don''t you do it two hundred and sixty years ago? " When he said that, he left the brother and sister behind and walked towards Zhou Chengzhen, who was sleeping to death


    Ozawa looked at his face with a bitter smile, looked at the sun exposed roof, and then said: "I know now that no one believes it. When I was very young, a companion was sent to a college in the south. At first, I just envied her. Later, I didn''t expect that she would come back in just a few years. I went to find her in a hurry, but I didn''t expect to exchange her words, We''re not people in the same world anymore... "He said, his eyes blurred.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t look back. He checked Zhou''s body and said, "no wonder I''m so old and unmarried. I was thinking about your childhood..." Lan Wenxuan said impolitely.


    Ozawa suddenly looks at LAN Wenxuan with a look of excitement on his face. However, he soon calms down and doesn''t have an excuse. At this time, he says: "from then on, I wanted to practice and become a person in the same world with her. But after so many years, I''m still in the same place. Although I was poisoned this time, I don''t regret it. Instead, I''m happy. I''m very happy! Because I heard from my mother that you would give me a way to practice. At first, I was not sure. At first, I heard from you. I''m sure. " At this point, he really looked excited


    LAN Wenxuan listened to Ozawa''s words for a while. He was speechless. After a long time, he said, "madman, his grandmother is really a madman. He is crazier than me, but I like it..." he laughed wildly.


    When LAN Wenxuan and Ozawa were silent, she asked, "no wonder so many girls around here want to marry you, and you all refuse the old man. It turns out that you are still thinking about sister Linlin. Brother, I don''t think she''ll come back. A few years ago, uncle Tang and brother Tang died at home for no reason, but sister Linlin never showed her face. "


    LAN Wenxuan knew that Linlin might be the motivation of Ozawa''s cultivation. If there was no motivation, he would lie here all his life, so he retorted: "that''s not necessarily. Do you know if you are destined to meet thousands of miles? Maybe she doesn''t know that her father and brother died. Come on, brother. I believe you will meet one day! " He encouraged Zhou Xiaoze for fear that the boy would be in trouble if he was not motivated by Xiaoling. At that time, he was helpless.


    When Zhou Xiaoze heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, he was inspired. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "brother, are you serious?"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "of course, do you know how big the world is? Even if you go to any place for a few years, maybe now she''s taking risks somewhere, maybe she''s on her way back. Maybe she''s coming back soon, but she''s really coming back. What do you think will happen to her when you look like this? " When Zhou Xiaoze heard that Yan''s body was shaking, he looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "brother, when will you teach me? Can you teach me now?" He can''t wait to ask LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "it''s too urgent. You wait for a while. I''ll help your father take medicine first, and then I''ll teach you! And Xiaoling also wants to practice with you. At that time, don''t ask Xiaoling to catch up with you, or your joke will be big. At that time, you can''t even beat Xiaoling... "Lan Wenxuan encourages Zhou Xiaoze with stimulation.


    Xiaoling has been staring at LAN Wenxuan, but she doesn''t have a chance to speak. At this time, she has a chance to cut in and wants to speak. But LAN Wenxuan comes to her and says, "come here and help me." Then he smiles at Zhou Xiaoze and pushes Xiaoling to be a layman.


    Elaine and Mrs. Zhou see LAN Wenxuan and Xiaoling come out of the room, and Xiaoling looks discontented. Elaine says, "xuan''er, are you bullying Xiaoling''s sister?"


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t have it. I just encourage Ozawa a few words. Xiaoling is not happy."


    Xiaoling stares at his eyes and says: "you''re bullshit, brother..."


    LAN Wenxuan covers Xiaoling''s mouth and listens to the movement in the room carefully. Then she makes a no sound gesture and takes the other hand off Xiaoling''s mouth. She wants to explain. However, when she finds Xiaoling''s mouth open and wants to shout, LAN Wenxuan has to cover her mouth again and explains in a voice: "I encourage Ozawa like this. Ozawa will work hard with hope, I hope I can stand up for a long time. As for the future, I''ll talk about it later. If you hit him now, he won''t be able to stand up for the rest of his life. Do you know what I mean? " Old lady Zhou and Elaine look at LAN Wenxuan strangely, but Xiaoling''s face turns red. But LAN Wenxuan didn''t pay attention to this aspect at this time. At this time, she continued: "whether you understand or not, just talk if you understand!"


    Xiaoling sobbed twice, and LAN Wenxuan only sweated. He forgot to cover Xiaoling''s mouth. How to teach others to speak? He quickly released his hand and said with a dry smile: "this is a pure mistake..."


    Old lady Zhou and Elaine are confused by them. They don''t know what they are talking about. At this time, old lady Zhou looks at Xiaoling and asks, "Xiaoling, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoling is about to open his mouth, LAN Wenxuan made a no sound gesture, Xiaoling glared at LAN Wenxuan and then said: "I know, I whispered OK?" She is now familiar with LAN Wenxuan, and she is not as afraid of LAN Wenxuan as before.


    Xiaoling whispered to Yilian and old lady Zhou and said the cause and effect of what happened just now. At last, he took another look and said, "brother LAN is right. It''s my thoughtlessness. Now I shouldn''t blow my brother''s confidence."


    Old lady Zhou sighed, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "young master LAN, it''s not Xiaoling''s fault, it''s Laoshen''s fault. Ozawa''s child is no longer young, and his only son was last week. Laoshen worries about his marriage every day. It turns out that Laotang''s girl is still in his mind..."


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by Mrs. Zhou. LAN Wenxuan also guessed it. At this time, he said with a smile to Mrs. Zhou, "don''t worry about it. When Ozawa can stand up, good girls from all over the country wait in line for him to pick up. If he can''t stand up, it''s no use to hate you."


    Elaine saw that old lady Zhou''s face was sad again. She quickly turned away from the topic and asked, "how''s uncle Zhou now? Are you about to wake up This move really works. Old lady Zhou hears the speech and looks at LAN Wenxuan hopefully.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Mom, auntie, don''t worry. Just now I have carefully checked his body. Uncle Zhou''s body is completely OK, absolutely no worse than young people! I''m going to treat him now. I''ll say hello to you by the way this time. " Then he turned and walked into the thatched cottage again with a smile. This time, he didn''t say anything to Zhou Xiaoze. He just laughed at him and went directly to Zhou Chengzhen. He took out the inebriated immortal grass and wiped out the withered branches and leaves. Then he kneaded the little inebriated immortal grass root into a ball in his hand. Then he raised his hand and put it on Zhou Chengzhen''s lips. Later, he passed by slowly Two drops of... Root juice, such as Zhou honest mouth, until the drunk fairy grass root seems to be drying in general, he took back the aura.


    Because Zhou Chengzhen has been asleep for a long time, his muscles are a little stiff. He takes out the golden needle to help him clear his meridians. Ozawa stares at him in a daze. At the beginning, his heart is on his father, and his face is full of concern. When LAN Wenxuan takes out the golden needle, he only sees the glittering gold in the sky, which makes him dazzled, and his eyes suddenly show envy


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan took back the gold needle and took a long breath. He turned his head to one side and stared at him. Ozawa said, "don''t worry, uncle Zhou is OK. After an hour, he can almost wake up. When the time comes, give him something to eat. It''s estimated that he can go down to the ground." Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, looked at Zhou Xiaoze with a smile, and then said: "now it''s you, don''t believe that belief in the heart of the textile machinery, I believe you will stand up soon. I won''t say more about the rest. It''s useless to say more. It''s all up to you! "


    Ozawa looked at LAN Wenxuan gratefully and opened his mouth and said, "brother, I know that I will not fail anyone who cares about me and your kindness."


    LAN Wenxuan showed a habitual smile on his face, and then said: "since you say so, now I''ll teach you a mental skill of sword formula, and I''ll remember it! I can''t remember anything wrong. When you remember it, I will guide you once. Later, you can lie down and follow the mental method Ozawa looks at LAN Wenxuan gratefully, but he doesn''t say much. He quietly waits for LAN Wenxuan to change his destiny!

 Chapter 272

    He also wants to teach it well. He doesn''t know much about the world''s sword skills. Moreover, if he wants to have a miraculous effect on Ozawa, he has only the last life''s cultivation method. This mental method is called Jiuyuan Guizhen, which is also regarded as the intermediate mental method of cultivating truth, but he thinks that this mental method is not much worse than the divine and mysterious mental methods in this world. The world is full of aura. As long as he enters the initial cultivation of the pneumatic period and wants to stand up, there will be no problem.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Ozawa''s face and said: "brother, I think you should know that everyone is innocent and guilty, right? I teach you and Xiaoling this mental method, but I don''t want you to spread it. First, it''s my secret mental method after all. Second, I don''t want to bring you any trouble because of this mental method! So you must be careful, even if you meet that Linlin in your heart in the future, you can''t pass it on without my consent. If you can do it, I will teach you now... "


    Zhou Xiaoze looked at LAN Wenxuan with a dignified color. He didn''t know how many people he had begged over the years, and no one had taught him one or two moves, not to mention the secret sword formula. Slowly, he knew some of the rules. He looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "brother LAN, you can rest assured that even if I have my own children, I won''t teach them easily." He assured LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''ll call Xiaoling now and teach you now." Zhou Xiaoze''s face was excited, and he was very grateful to LAN Wenxuan. However, he didn''t mention the word Xie this time, but silently engraved it in his heart!


    LAN Wenxuan once went out. Elaine, old lady Zhou and Xiao Ling rushed to meet her. Xiao Ling said at this time: "how''s brother LAN and my father? Is he awake? "


    LAN Wenxuan, with a habitual smile on his face, said: "don''t worry, uncle Zhou is OK. He is almost awake, but he is empty because of his long sleep. Tell auntie to get some light food for uncle. "


    LAN Wenxuan''s voice has just fallen, and everyone''s face is full of joy. Xiaoling grabs the way: "brother LAN, I''d better go to cook for my father and ask my mother to accompany aunt Lian." With that, he turned and walked to the south open sky stove.


    LAN Wenxuan yelled in a hurry: "Xiaoling, wait for your brother to finish his words." At this time, he turned to his mother and said, "Mom, our school has a kind of mental skill of sword formula, which is suitable for Ozawa and Xiaoling''s cultivation, and the recovery of Ozawa will speed up, so now I''m going to teach them. As for the food, I''ll trouble you and your wife. "


    Xiaoling smell speech, quickly turned and ran back, face with ecstatic color, a grasp of LAN Wenxuan hand, looking at him and said: "brother blue, are you serious? Now let''s teach ling''er and his brother the mental skill of sword Jue? " LAN Wenxuan, with a habitual smile on her face, nodded to her


    Old lady Zhou doesn''t know much about the mental method of sword formula, but knowing it can give her son a chance to stand up again. She is also happy to hear that. She looks at LAN Wenxuan gratefully, and Elaine is also in danger at this time. She says, "don''t worry. Here''s me and your aunt." Xiaoling is more anxious than Ozawa just now, and has already pushed LAN Wenxuan into the room


    LAN Wenxuan felt his stomach and then called back, "I''m hungry, too. Please do more!" As soon as the voice fell, he was dragged into the room by Xiaoling.


    Old lady Zhou looked at Yilian with shame and said, "I''ve been busy all day, but I didn''t pour a mouthful of water for you. It''s getting late. Are you hungry, too? Let''s make more and eat together later. "


    Elaine said with a smile: "elder sister, don''t blame yourself. After all, there are so many things happening at home. I want to eat the food made by elder sister every day She saw that old lady Zhou was ashamed, so she comforted


    LAN Wenxuan once again stressed what he had just said to Ozawa in front of Xiaoling and Ozawa. When he was sure that his brother and sister would not pass it on, he handed the nine yuan method to the brother and sister word by word, and then told them how to apply it. Although the brother and sister did not forget it, they remembered it very quickly. This is called LAN Wenxuan can''t help nodding and praising... At the moment, he checked again and again, and felt that there was no error, so he opened his mouth and said to Xiaoling: "you go out to help my aunt cook, I will help my brother guide once, as for you, I will guide you at noon tomorrow." Xiaoling was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t retort and went out with his mouth in his mouth.


    At this time, Ozawa hesitated and said: "brother LAN, I want you to guide Xiaoling first, and I won''t be late tomorrow..." he saw Xiaoling''s mouth. After all, he was a brother, and he had a clear idea of his sister, so he proposed to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "she is not in a hurry. If she delays for a few days, nothing will happen. You are different. If you practice your body one day earlier, you can stand up one day earlier..."


    Speaking of this, he helped Ozawa up from the mat, and then continued: "I''ll pour a real breath in a moment. You remember the mental method just now. You can''t go wrong along that route. If you''re wrong, you may go crazy. I hope you pay more attention Said here, his hands more limbs gold needle, insert Ozawa limbs, his originally soft body once again become straight, LAN Wenxuan sat down behind him cross knee


    "Gather your mind and mind, eliminate the thoughts, your heart is like the sea, and you will be born in nine turns..." Lan Wenxuan makes a sound like a Zen field, and Ozawa''s spirit is suddenly aroused. Then he feels that two giant dragons intrude behind him and begins to swim in his body. Then he silently recites the nine yuan return to truth method that Lan Wenxuan taught him just now, and slowly follows the two giant dragons


    One week, two weeks, three weeks... Until the seventh week, LAN Wenxuan slowly finished his work, and Ozawa had entered a settled state, so he was relieved. Then he murmured to himself: "I didn''t expect to go so smoothly, looking at this mental method is quite suitable for him." As he said this, he walked towards Zhou Chengzhen and helped him check again. He felt nothing serious, so he put a breath of aura into him. Under the impulse of aura, Zhou Chengzhen let out a groan, then his eyelids moved and slowly opened his eyes


    Zhou honest eyes feel a little hazy, then raised his hand to rub, only to see in front of him is still squatting a smiling young man. He wanted to sit up at this time, but because of a long sleep, his body seemed to be out of control, but it was normal. At this time, he murmured to himself, "what''s the matter with me?" Then he stretched out his hand and rubbed his head. At a glance, he knew that he had a headache, which was also the sequela of zuixiancao


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "how about uncle? It''s not a headache, but it''s normal. There''s not much difference between people who are put down by drunken fairy grass and people who have a hangover. " He explained.


    At this time, Zhou Chengzhen calmed down and looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "whose doll are you? So it''s in my house? Are you Ozawa''s friend? " He asked suspiciously.


    LAN Wenxuan also smile, and did not explain more, he said again: "uncle, I help you go out for a walk, go out for a walk, recover quickly." As he spoke, he helped Zhou Chengzhen up.


    Zhou Chengzhen looks at LAN Wenxuan gratefully. However, when he sits up, he finds Zhou Xiaoze sitting there and says, "the child is becoming more and more ignorant. When there are guests, he will fall asleep." He said that he was going to push Zhou Ozawa


    LAN Wenxuan grabbed Zhou Chengzhen and said with a smile: "uncle, it doesn''t matter. He''s tired these days. Tell him to sleep more." As he spoke, he pulled Zhou Chengzhen out


    At this time, the sky is full of silver stars. As soon as LAN Wenxuan helps Zhou Chengzhen to go out, she is surrounded by old lady Zhou and Xiaoling. Old lady Zhou pulls Zhou Chengzhen''s hand and says, "his father, you''re awake. Your sleep makes me worry so much..." and tears flow down. Xiaoling also holds Zhou Chengzhen''s hand and looks at his father. Tears of joy flow down


    LAN Wenxuan couldn''t see such a scene. He stepped back a few steps, then bypassed Zhou Chengzhen''s family and looked at his mother. At this time, he found that there were two more people around his mother, one was Wan Jinghe, and the other was a big man. But he was not curious. He had been out with his mother for a day, and his father didn''t send someone to look for him.


    LAN Wenxuan said hello to his mother with a smile, then turned to Wanjing and the big man and said with a smile: "when did you come? How are you at home? " As he said this, he went to the table in the courtyard where he didn''t know when he would come out and sat down. He took the morning tea and drank it all in one gulp... Wan Jinghe replied with a smile: "the master is not at ease. He told us to come out and look for it. I didn''t expect that there are not many families here. When I asked, I found it. There''s nothing wrong at home today. But the master asked me to remind you, don''t forget tomorrow''s game


    LAN Wenxuan turned to look at the room, pondered for a while, and said to Wan Jinghe, "you two stay here tonight to protect the Dharma for the man in the room. I''ll go back and get ready. " What he is worried about is the poison of bone rot on his body, which must be removed, otherwise it will affect the competition tomorrow. Now that Wan Jing and big man are here, he will be relieved


    Wan Jing and should be happy to be a, but toward LAN Wenxuan gathered over, whispered: "young master, they really have saved the lady?" He is very puzzled, idle LAN Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "yes, is there anything wrong?"


    "It seems that madam''s cultivation is at least three-star sword sage, isn''t it? But this family are all ordinary people... "


    Elaine''s ears are much smarter than others. Although Wan Jinghe''s voice is low, she can hear it clearly. At this time, he comes to Wan Jinghe and says, "why, do you doubt it?"


    Wan Jinghe stood up from the wooden stool and said with a dry smile, "madam! How come? I will never doubt it. I just want to talk to the young master about it... "


    Elaine looked at Wan Jinghe as if she was scared. She said with a smile, "am I really scary? Or am I fierce? "


    "The lady is a fish and a goose, a moon and a flower. She is rare in nature and rare in the world. Who dares to say that the lady is ugly? Yutang is the first one to go up and chop him..." Yilian laughs and doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile at this time: "you are really flattering. Even I am not as good as you, but you have no doubt that the Zhou family not only saved my mother, but also saved my life. So I will never allow anyone in the Zhou family to have an accident, do you understand? "


    Wan Jinghe listened to LAN Wenxuan''s words and said, "don''t worry, young master. There won''t be any mistakes in Zhou''s family with me." Wan Jing and the oath of facing patting chest guarantee. Now wanjinghe is different from before, but he knows how much he can achieve with LAN Wenxuan. To be able to follow LAN Wenxuan may be his greatest blessing. So he is now determined to follow LAN Wenxuan, will never have two hearts, in fact, this point, I think now also understand in my heart.


    At this time, the big man grinned and said, "there''s still me, young master, just go back. Who dares to make trouble all the time? I''ll make him into a meat pie. " LAN Wenxuan smiles and pats the big man on the shoulder, saying nothing more.


    Elaine looked at Wan Jing and the big man, she hesitated and said to LAN Wenxuan: "xuan''er, why don''t you stay? What if something happens to Ozawa? "


    LAN Wenxuan said to his mother with a smile: "Mom, if you don''t go back, how can I explain to my father that nothing will happen here. When I come back from the competition tomorrow, I''ll come to pick them up and go to the mansion..."

 Chapter 273

    Yi Lian smell speech, on the face show the color of meditation, he looked at LAN Wenxuan way: "so good, I just worry about you aunt Zhou don''t want to, you know, her character is a little stubborn."


    LAN Wenxuan, with a habitual smile on his micro face, said, "Mom, don''t worry. I have a way. Aunt Zhou won''t refuse." Elaine saw that her son was full of confidence and didn''t ask any more.


    At this time, Wan Jinghe said: "madam, don''t worry about going back. As long as I have a breath, I won''t tell the Zhou family anything. Not to mention the big guys. Even if we really have a swordsman, we won''t be able to do anything to us! " He said to Elaine.


    Elaine hesitated again and again, then let go and said to wanjinghe, "please come here."


    Just at this time, Xiaoling came over from that side with trembling Zhou Chengzhen. He left LAN Wenxuan and all of them in a hurry. He welcomed Zhou Chengzhen and said, "brother Zhou, how do you feel now?" She asked with concern.


    Zhou Chengjun looked at Yi Lian and opened his mouth several times before he uttered an incomplete sentence: "big sister, I know all about it. Thank you, young master Ling. I..." he said that he knelt down to Yi Lian


    Yilian quickly subdued Zhou Chengzhen and said, "brother Zhou, what are you doing now? When you and your elder sister saved me, I left without saying a word of thanks. Now that my elder brother is in trouble, I don''t know. Now that I know, can I stand by and watch? " Honest editor Zhou hasn''t uttered a word for a long time, but his eyes are full of tears


    LAN Wenxuan came up at this time and said with a smile: "Uncle Zhou, you are not like this. When someone in the world is useless, maybe tomorrow I will use it to find you. Don''t you help me?" At this time, he has already begun to set up Zhou Chengzhen. Poor Zhou Chengzhen knows that. Fortunately, LAN Wenxuan''s move is for the good of the Zhou family


    After hearing this, Zhou Cheng looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "is this Mr. LAN?" After all, there were two people around him, so I made sure.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded with a smile, and Zhou Chengshi said, "if there''s anything we can do in the future, just tell us, we won''t say nothing." Zhou Chengzhen doesn''t know that he has fallen into LAN Wenxuan''s suit


    LAN Wenxuan put this habitual smile on his face, looked at Zhou and said honestly, "that''s settled. Uncle, you don''t have to thank me now. Otherwise, if you help me later, I''ll have to thank you back. How troublesome that is, right?" Finally, he asked Xiaoling. He thought it was not enough for him to be honest alone. At last, he dragged his family into the water. At that time, Mrs. Zhou had to follow her family


    The poor little spirit also doesn''t know what LAN Wenxuan is thinking. At this time, he looks at LAN Wenxuan gratefully, turns to Zhou and says honestly, "Dad, brother LAN is right." LAN Wenxuan has a smile on her face that the women of the Zhou family can''t understand


    At this time, Xiaoling comes to LAN Wenxuan, grabs LAN Wenxuan''s arm and asks, "brother LAN, how is my brother now? Have you been able to practice by yourself? " There are stars in her eyes


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said to her, "you don''t have to worry. After all, your brother is in poor health. Tomorrow morning, he has something to do. In the afternoon, he will help you get through the gate directly. At that time, you will be a step faster than your brother!" Xiaoling''s eyes became brighter and brighter when he heard the words. Finally, the road blue Wenxuan determined, just satisfied with the release of the former arm, satisfied back to the week honest side.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan saw that it was getting late and said to Zhou Chengzhen and old lady Zhou, "uncle, aunt, my mother and I are going back. We still have something to do tomorrow morning. I''ll come to see you after we have done it. There are Yutang and big man guarding Ozawa tonight. You should not get close to Ozawa. If you interrupt his cultivation, something dangerous will happen. Remember, remember


    Old lady Zhou said at this time, "Mr. LAN, dinner is ready. You''ve been busy for us all day. After dinner, you''re leaving." LAN Wenxuan was ready to refuse, but looking at the expectant look in Mrs. Zhou''s eyes, he said with a smile: "well, I just want to taste my aunt''s skill." As he spoke, he sat down at the aisle table. Toward Yi Lian way: "Niang, you also come over to eat a bit, the rice that big Niang makes certainly is delicious." Old lady Zhou suddenly changed her smile.


    Elaine said with a smile: "you can eat it. My mother just ate it. Eat more. Don''t let your mother down... "


    At this time, Xiaoling quickly brought the food to LAN Wenxuan, porridge, big cake and pickle. She blushed and said in a low voice, "brother LAN, please. I don''t know if you''re used to our simple food?"


    LAN Wenxuan thinks of Xiaoling and laughs. He reaches for the big cake and chews it. Then he takes the porridge and drinks it. Then he looks at Xiaoling and says, "is there a bowl for my brother? He''s not pretending. When he just picked up the bowl, he thought of the last life and exclaimed that he had been the old three for hundreds of years, which made him miss it very much


    The Zhou family saw that Lan Wenxuan ate so delicious. They doubted whether the rice in LAN Wenxuan''s bowl was from his family''s pot. LAN Wenxuan drank three bowls of porridge, ate a big cake and a dish of pickles in a row. Then he felt his round stomach and said, "it''s so fragrant, it''s so fragrant, I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time..." this time he saw that the people didn''t say a word, and he noticed that they were looking at him with strange eyes. And the big man licked his lips as if he was greedy.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiaoling who was closest to him and said: "Xiaoling, isn''t it that my brother ate too much? Eat your dinner? That''s true. I''m so sorry. I''ll ask someone to buy food for you now... "


    Xiaoling shook his hand, looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "is it really so delicious?" Xiaoling asked, which made him understand immediately. Looking at Xiaoling, he said with a dry smile: "brother is hungry. Don''t you think how many roads your brother is leading today? Do you feel sorry if you add a little rice to it..." Xiaoling was anxious to explain, but LAN Wenxuan spoke fast and didn''t give her a chance to intervene


    At this time, Elaine came up and patted LAN Wenxuan on the head, looked at the order and said: "don''t talk nonsense about your brother, he just has this character and likes to talk about things..."


    LAN Wenxuan was slapped by his mother and gave a dry smile. Then he opened his mouth to Zhou Chengzhen and old lady Zhou and said, "uncle and aunt, I have enough to eat. Tomorrow I have something to do. It''s not too early. I''ll go back first." He said goodbye to the Zhou family again.


    This time, the Zhou family didn''t stop him. LAN Wenxuan turned around and told Wan Jing and the big man that he and his mother would leave the Zhou family. They are not slow. Within a cup of tea, they have already returned to the hospital. LAN Wenxuan sent his mother back to Jiuchong hospital. He accompanied his parents to talk for a while and told LAN Wuhong about what happened today. However, he hid the stick and didn''t mention it. Finally, he went to see Nangong xianger again. After spending a little time with xianger, he left jiuchongyuan and walked towards his residence


    When LAN Wenxuan came back to the room, it was already late at night, and the outside was quiet. Then he calmed down and looked at his blackened hands, and could not help frowning. At this time, he didn''t care to think much about it. He would remove the poison tonight, or he would delay the competition tomorrow. Thinking of this, he took out a pill from jiuxuan Dingding, threw it into his mouth, and sat down on his knees.


    This time, it''s strange that when he didn''t feel any poison in his body, he slowly opened his eyes, but it surprised him! It turns out that the black fog on the hands is not dispersing, but it is slowly flowing towards the upper part of the arm


    Finally, he felt as if there were two strange air currents in the meridians of his two arms, and as if there were living creatures driving him. Then he tried many times, but he didn''t get rid of them, which made him more and more worried. The last time, he opened his eyes and looked at the black air upstream, as if it was getting lighter and lighter. He almost couldn''t see it, and his skin was back to normal, No matter what he does, these two strange undercurrents are attached to the meridians of his arm


    At last, he could only smile bitterly. Recently, it seems that things are not going well. First, Zifu''s true Qi dissipates and can be condensed. Two consecutive days of poisoning, and are the same poison. Now he only hopes that there will be no abnormality in the competition tomorrow. If there is any abnormality, he will be finished. But now there is no other way. The only way is to pray... Then he stands up from the ground, looks at the bright moon in the sky and sighs. After a moment, he turns around and lies down in bed


    In a civilian area of the imperial capital, two people gathered in a dilapidated house. One was less than 20 years old, and the other looked about 50 years old. The young man said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you tell me not to do it? Aren''t you going to avenge Lin Hao? Did Lin Hao die in vain? Are you afraid of him? Even if he''s a son of the blue family, he''s just a secular family! " If LAN Wenxuan saw it, he would be surprised, because he knew them all! One is Dongfang Qiming, the other is Sima Chaohua!


    Sima lao''er, not impatient at this time, said faintly: "you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. Do you know that Lan Wenxuan made a kind of Jiazi pill, which can help the user to improve his Jiazi cultivation. I don''t know this kind of pill. I haven''t heard of it before. He promised to give us a pill, where can we study it at that time? If we really know the ingredients and the order of alchemy, this pill is worth 100, not to mention Lin Hao. What''s more, I didn''t say that I would not avenge Lin Hao. It''s just that it''s not the right time. When I get the pills, it''s also his... "He said that his eyes were all clean and his clothes were windless


    Then they didn''t speak. After a while, the Sima said, "so I don''t allow you to fight against LAN Wenxuan tomorrow. You can''t hurt him. I just changed my signature number to Mengda! No matter whether he wins or loses, it has nothing to do with us. It''s better to ask LAN Wenxuan to kill the boy. At that time, it''s estimated that we won''t have to do it. The old price of the Meng family won''t let LAN Wenxuan go. " Said here, his eyes are full of cruel color.


    Dongfang Qiming was still very ugly and said, "why don''t you go to the drugstore and grab the prescription? Is that easier? Why wait? Isn''t your majesty afraid of long nights and dreams? "

 Chapter 274

    Sima lao''er, with a flash of cold light in his eyes, immediately hummed coldly: "do you think that all the secular families are really vulnerable? Do you know who are in the drugstore? Do you know what realm they are in? " He stopped for a moment, and then continued: "on the one hand, I''m trying to stop you for your own good. I''m telling you something. Even if your grandfather Dongfang Yulong comes, he may not be able to help others..."


    "Ha ha, joke! Because of a jiazidan? As for it? " It seems that Dongfang Qiming doesn''t put Sima Laoer in the first place at all. As soon as Sima Laoer''s voice falls, he sarcastically says to Sima Chaohua.


    Sima Chaohua''s eyes became colder and colder. At this time, Lengleng once again said, "it''s up to you. I don''t want that pill at most. But when you have an accident, don''t blame me for not reminding you." He turned around and walked away. After a few steps, he stopped and said faintly: "there is another five-star sword sage in the pharmacy, and there are three or four one star to four-star sword saints. I can only remind you so much." Then the strange smile on his face disappeared into the night


    When Dongfang Qiming heard Sima''s last words, he couldn''t believe it. Then he began to meditate in the dilapidated house


    The next morning, LAN Wenxuan got up early. He didn''t find any adverse reactions in his body. Instead, he felt energetic. However, when he checked again that there were two strange undercurrents hidden in his arms, his face showed a wry smile, because the two strange undercurrents were hidden in the meridians


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t go to the backyard to say hello to his parents today. He just asked the housekeeper LAN Cheng to tell his parents when he went out and left. At this time, the sun was rising and the streets were already crowded. His destination was very clear and he didn''t stay in other places. He walked straight to the Royal Academy


    When LAN Wenxuan walked into the venue, it fell into Luo Laoer''s eyes. No one could understand that there was still a period of time before the start of the competition. Even the emperor of a small country did not appear. On the huge grandstand, only Luo Laoer appeared. No! It should be said that there was a man around him, who was called Wuji. At this time, he looked around and said in a low voice: "I remember that guy LAN Wukang said that someone in the LAN family was poisoned. At that time, there were only LAN Wude and LAN Wuhong in the seat. Now LAN Wude has appeared and the boy has also appeared. Who is poisoned? Is it LAN Wuhong He looked at Wuji and asked a few questions, looking at the former


    Then he bowed his head and thought for a while. Then he shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s not like that! According to the secret report yesterday, didn''t LAN Wuhong''s family go out of Lan Fu together this morning? " He was also puzzled


    Luo Lao Er began to ponder again. After a moment, he asked, "do you think this is the case? Isn''t LAN Wuhong really poisoned? In fact, I thought about it just now, but LAN Wenxuan''s accomplishments are higher than those of teacher Huyan. It''s not impossible for him to use aura to suppress the toxin for a while. "


    Wuji heard the words, and along his head, he lowered his head to meditate. With a dignified color on his back, he looked at Luo Laoer and said: "now no matter who is poisoned in the LAN family, we should hurry to find the place where Daolan Wukang settled down..." then he made a neck wiping action, and then he said: "now the LAN family is not the LAN family a few months ago. It''s better to be careful.


    Luo Laoer looked down for a moment, then nodded his head and said: "please go and send the royal guards all the way south to chase LAN Wukang..." he said here. He took out a token from the chest platform and handed it to Wuji


    LAN Wenxuan seems listless at this time. He wanders towards the grandstand of the college. Many people come here, but most of them are from the Royal College. Only Yi Yang is the tutor.


    Yi Yang looked at LAN Wenxuan, who came up listless, and asked with a smile, "did you arrive so early today? It''s half an hour before the game


    LAN Wenxuan went to Yi Yang, but he didn''t want to be polite. He said to Yi Yang, and then he replied, "I was just getting up and was going to have a sleep, but I was worried that if I overslept, I would be scolded by the old man! It''s better to come here early and sleep here. " He counted here, leaned back, and really closed his eyes. Yi Yang is not surprised. LAN Wenxuan knows something about his character at this time. He goes on: "originally, you and Dongfang Qiming wanted to be in the top ten, but our college didn''t seem very lucky, do you know? You are fighting against Dongfang Qiming today. After all, you are both college students. When the time comes, you should be more relaxed... "Lan Wenxuan was surprised when he heard that Dongfang Qiming was the leader of the team. Then he sat up from his chair, his listless face swept away, and he was also puzzled. There were No.100 people here, How could it happen?


    LAN Wenxuan thinks about cheating the card and asks Yi Yang: are you sure? Are you sure it''s Dongfang Xuechang who is my captain today At this time, his heart was a little low, because he had seen that Dongfang Qiming was not a simple role. Now he had not refined the magic weapon in his hand. No matter how hard Zifu''s true Qi could be condensed, he had no chance of winning three levels against Dongfang Qiming! Isn''t the town of magic firefly out of touch with itself?


    "It''s not very clear. I just heard that Dongfang Qiming hasn''t come these days. As for who to whom has not been announced yet, if it is announced in advance, it''s estimated that many people will be defeated. In the end, not many people will win without fighting..." Yi Yang explains to LAN Wenxuan with a smile.


    Soon LAN Wenxuan''s face turned into a languid color, and he said listlessly, "so that''s it? I have no choice but to let it go. I''m talking for a while, or I won''t be able to sleep when the Dean comes. " Speaking of this, he yawned and fell back on the chair. People always think that the boy has gone with Duke Zhou''s daughter


    But LAN Wenxuan will really fall asleep there, and he is also worried at this time. After all, he really can''t lose the game, and now he can''t think of a solution. His heart is getting more and more chaotic, and he is gathering Zifu''s true Qi, but the result, needless to say, makes him even more frustrated


    Just when he was in a mess, he found that the two undercurrents in his arm meridians were ready to move, as if they were about to break out. He was shocked. His eyes suddenly opened, and he exclaimed, "is this what''s going on?"


    His exclamation startled the people around him, especially Yi Yang, who was closest to him, turned to LAN Wenxuan and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " There was a touch of concern on his face. After all, LAN Wenxuan is kind to him


    LAN Wenxuan took back his mind and said with a bitter smile: "it''s OK. I''m sorry. I just had a nightmare!" The crowd was speechless. A two-star sword emperor was startled by a dream. This is unprecedented.


    However, Yi Yang is a master after all. He believes in LAN Wenxuan''s nonsense and knows that Lan Wenxuan doesn''t want to say it, so he doesn''t ask much. At this time, ye zhantian comes up from below, followed by two people, who are also participating in the middle school. Ye zhantian looks at LAN Wenxuan and boasts: "ouch, who am I, isn''t this Mr. LAN? Come so early today? " Anyone can hear the irony of the former.


    But LAN Wenxuan pretended that he didn''t understand the meaning of Ye zhantian''s words, so he said with a smile: "that''s, that''s, I''ve always been a man with a sense of time!" Said here, his eyes show evil smile, heart way: "and I play, that I play you to death!"


    Without waiting for ye zhantian to speak again, LAN Wenxuan continued: "Mr. Dean, when the students were playing in Xiangman Pavilion (one of the best brothels in Shenzhou City) last night, they just saw your old man hugging you. Originally, they were going to say hello to your old man, but seeing your old man''s hands, feet and mouth are busy, the students didn''t bother you, I didn''t expect that the president was so romantic all night. He is still in high spirits now. Is he really young? " Said here, LAN Wenxuan stretched out his thumb, toward ye zhantian. But LAN Wenxuan''s voice was not low. Almost the whole stand heard it clearly. Most people showed strange looks. Even the two contestants behind ye zhantian stepped back a few steps to keep a distance from ye zhantian


    At this time, ye zhantian reacts, and his face turns red. He slaps LAN Wenxuan and says angrily, "I call you nonsense. I''ll kill you." LAN Wenxuan pretended to be afraid, holding his head, a short figure, just to avoid the slap of Ye zhantian, and yelled: "the Dean, students don''t say, students will keep it secret for you, no one will tell you." His voice was not low, and many people couldn''t help laughing. Looking at ye zhantian''s eyes is even more strange. LAN Wenxuan''s description is obviously more and more dark... Ye zhantian wants to cry at this time, but this harmful move really makes him gloomy. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he''ll die late. Then he yells angrily: "tell you to make a rumor, I''ll kick you to death." He roared here, body suddenly suspended, feet alternating, hundreds of foot shadow, toward LAN Wenxuan kicked in the past.


    LAN Wenxuan at this time while scurrying, while shouting: "Mr. President, spare your life, I have not said that I will keep it secret for you, I will not tell you anything about your old people going to Xiangman Pavilion." At this time, people saw that he was in a mess, but Leng didn''t ask ye zhantian to stick his clothes.


    Ye zhantian saw that Lan Wenxuan was crying and howling. If it went on like this, it would spread all over Haozhou continent. At that time... He didn''t dare to think of going down. He quickly stopped and waited for LAN Wenxuan to say: "don''t roar. Can''t I give up?" People wait for their eyes and look at ye zhantian in disbelief. No one thought that ye zhantian would admit defeat to a student


    On the other hand, Yi Yang gives a thumbs up to LAN Wenxuan. At this time, LAN Wenxuan says with a secret smile: "fight with me, play with me to death." Thinking of this, he happily pulled a chair and sat down.

 Chapter 275

    At this time, there was the sound of pedaling, pedaling, and pedaling running on the stage. People looked at the sound and found that it was Ye Ting, an idiot girl who was called LAN Wenxuan''s headache. As soon as the girl ran up, she rushed to leave for ye zhantian, and then said a word that called people to spray rice¡° Grandfather, I heard all you said. Where is Xiangman pavilion? Is it fun? Next time my grandfather goes, take me with him. By the way, grandma heard you just now. She was very angry. Bi Shao, I''ll go back to the grandstand first. " After that, she ran to the grandstand. The girl came and went in a rage. In public, she was standing in the challenge arena close to them and waving her hand to them


    At this time, ye zhantian''s heart of death is all there. He stares at LAN Wenxuan and roars: "boy, you can kill me. If I really can''t see the sun tomorrow, I will not let you go as a ghost


    "Mr. Dean, my throat is itchy. Would you like to shout for me again?" Say to open mouth to want to shout, frighten Ye Zhan Tian to quickly toward LAN Wen Xuan to expose a to beg for mercy of facial expression. But I saw a woman about the same size as Ye Ting in the stand beside me saying something, and she was still a beauty! His eyes stare at ye zhantian from time to time.


    LAN Wenxuan said in his heart: "good guy, this little beauty is not ye zhantian''s wife, right? Isn''t this guy an old cow eating tender grass? It''s a flower in the cow dung. " LAN Wenxuan guessed it right. That little beauty is ye zhantian''s wife, but now she only takes the zhuyandan she bought in the drugstore, which makes her look like this


    At this time, Dongfang Qiming came up from below, and LAN Wenxuan stopped thinking about those messy problems. From the first time he saw Dongfang Qiming, he had a feeling that something was wrong with him, but he couldn''t say it again. He said to Dongfang Qiming with a smile, "Dongfang Xuechang, good morning! Why haven''t you come in the last few days? I heard that this time it''s like we''re playing. We don''t look very lucky Ye zhantian also sighed when he heard that they were up against each other. It seems that he also knows that Dongfang Qiming is against him, and LAN Wenxuan is complaining at this time.


    Dongfang Qiming was stunned, with a smile on his face. However, the smile was far fetched. Then he said, "you''re very early today. You''re a little busy these days. You can''t take care of it." Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment, glances at the highest stand in the middle, looks very unwilling, ponders for a moment, and then says: "it seems that I read the wrong number that day, and it''s not us who are fighting today." He managed to smile again. That smile started, smile is far fetched


    Some of his words were unexpected to LAN Wenxuan. Not to mention LAN Wenxuan, even ye zhantian and some of the students beside him couldn''t believe it. However, it''s still a good thing. Whether it''s for the college or LAN Wenxuan, it''s a rare good news. LAN Wenxuan suddenly smiles, but ye zhantian says with a smile: "yesterday I heard that you were fighting, I''m very sorry that I didn''t sleep well all night. I didn''t expect that... "


    LAN Wenxuan laughs and farts: "yes, the dean is right. I thought that with our two strengths, we would win the first or second place. If we really fight together so early, it is tantamount to fraternity..." Lan Wenxuan also noticed that Dongfang Qiming''s expression was very wrong. When he said fraternity, Dongfang Qiming''s face muscles twitched a few times and laughed falsely, It seems very stiff, but now is not the time to study Dongfang Qiming. After all, we should know who we are fighting! Even if you can''t know yourself and the other now, you can''t go up and feel blindly?


    When Dongfang Qiming heard ye zhantian and LAN Wenxuan sing a song, he had to speak. At this time, he said, "Dean, younger student, you are right. I was still sorry when I got up in the morning, but later someone said that the third son of Wei family of Xuanyin empire was fighting today."


    LAN Wenxuan asked with a smile: "does Dongfang Xuechang know who is fighting today?" Dongfang Qiming looks at LAN Wenxuan and shakes his head, saying that he doesn''t know. However, he says at this time: "with my younger brother''s cultivation, I think no matter who I meet, my younger brother can easily cope with it." Dongfang Qiming flatters LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan was going to have a talk with him, but suddenly the gongs and drums were noisy. LAN Wenxuan knew that the competition was about to start, and he didn''t say any more. He sat down in his position


    Ye zhantian turned to LAN Wenxuan and Dongfang Qiming and said some nonsense. He asked LAN Wenxuan to roll his eyes. At last, ye zhantian said to Dongfang Qiming, "do you know whether you are in the morning or in the afternoon?"¡° My signature is No. 3. It was in the first game. I thought it was No. 8 at that time. I think my younger brother should be in the second game! " When it comes to the end, Dongfang Qiming''s expression gradually becomes natural. He looks at ye zhantian and says with a smile.


    At this time, ye zhantian was thinking about something, but the competition has already started. He can only say two words of encouragement to Qiming in the East.


    LAN Wenxuan stares at the figure of the third challenge arena on Dongfang qimingteng, and then asks ye zhantian: "Dean, can you do me a favor?" He didn''t have the color of laughing on his face, and said to ye zhantian seriously.


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s serious expression, ye zhantian turned his head and said, "you can tell me..."


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the people around him and said to ye zhantian, "I want to know where Dongfang Xuechang comes from? When did you enter the college


    Ye zhantian was shocked by LAN Wenxuan''s skill of transmitting sound into the secret, but there was not much fluctuation. After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, he thought for a moment and said in a soft voice, "why do you ask this? Besides, he is just a very ordinary child of a small family. He came to the college one year earlier than you. "


    LAN Wenxuan smiles, shakes his head and continues to say: "you will be wrong. I mean, who was he before he joined this small family! Dean, do you know? If you know, please let me know


    Ye zhantian looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "OK, I''ll check it for you. What do you want to do?" Ye zhantian finally asked LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I don''t do anything. I''m just curious. Please, Dean At this point, his eyes turned to the third challenge arena, because Dongfang Qiming and defending the title were already at the same place. The two men were fighting with equal strength and the sword kept flying. But I don''t know why LAN Wenxuan felt that the two men were fighting falsely


    At this time, the defending champion yelled "Lingyun chop..." with his voice, the sword waved a cloud toward the East Qiming.


    Dongfang Qiming''s reaction was not slow. At this time, he yelled "Di ci... Po..."


    At this time, with the voice of Dongfang Qiming, I saw the sword in both hands. As soon as the sword dropped, it swung to the left and right on the ground. Two huge waves suddenly appeared on the ground, and they rushed to the third son of Wei


    At this time, master Wei''s Lingyun chop is coming. At this time, Dongfang Qiming''s figure suddenly rises, steps on the cloud, and rushes towards him. His figure is as fast as lightning. He can catch up with the speed of the ground stab in the blink of an eye. With a sword spirit, he cuts his head towards him. In the eyes of the public, this is a sure defeat


    But at this time, he saw the ground stabbing at the foot of Prince Wei, but it became weaker and weaker, as if it was going to disappear. In other words, the offensive on the ground had disappeared at this time. Prince Wei only needed to crack the sword Qi of the leader. For LAN Wenxuan, these two guys were just fake fighting, otherwise Dongfang Qiming could let go of water?


    LAN Wenxuan thinks that it''s meaningless to look at it again, but others don''t think so. They look at the thrilling situation, and their hearts are full of joy, one by one staring at the end.


    At last, the young master Wei San, holding the sword in both hands, greets the top of his head. This kind of expression tells LAN Wenxuan that they are not serious, and even their strength is hidden. What are they going to do? What do you mean? He couldn''t figure that out.


    At this time, with a loud bang, Dongfang Qiming''s body was thrown three or four feet high in the air, while Wei Sangong stepped out seven or eight steps, less than one step away from the edge of the challenge arena. But many people have begun to understand, who is strong and who is weak? But this result seems to be what Dongfang Qiming and Wei Sanzi want. For LAN Wenxuan, they are just fooling people... LAN Wenxuan turns to ye zhantian and finds that he is interested in it. LAN Wenxuan can''t help frowning and says in his heart: "others can''t see the truth, can''t this old man see it? Do you think you are wrong, or are you multi-minded? " He thinks it''s impossible. He looks at the people in the distance and finds that these people are similar to Ye Zhan''s Tianmu Guang. His confidence suddenly shakes and he looks at the third challenge arena again


    At this time, they fight together again. The sword is as powerful as electricity. It''s constantly waving and exploding. But LAN Wenxuan still feels that the thunder and rain are small, and their real strength is not displayed. What''s hidden in this? In other words, they are deliberately confusing people. I didn''t see Dongfang in the last game. I don''t know if it''s the same as this one?


    LAN Wenxuan can''t help but think of it. He whispers to ye zhantian: "Mr. President, what do you think of Dongfang Xuechang?"


    Ye zhantian turned his head to look at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "which aspect do you mean?" He looks at LAN Wenxuan some of don''t understand, immediately asked a rhetorical question.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while and then said, "was his last game so wonderful? Or a long time? "

 Chapter 276

    Ye zhantian was still puzzled. But the last two questions, he understood, looking at LAN Wenxuan replied: "yes, Qiming this child is really good at cultivation, every time can play incisively and vividly." LAN Wenxuan looks at ye zhantian''s intoxicated expression, some speechless. Are all the people in this world idiots? He was fooled by a hairy boy, but what did he want to do? Did he hide his strength at this time and make a big splash later? Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly brightened and he thought it was possible. However, there was a strange phenomenon that puzzled him. That is to say, why did Prince Wei San accompany him to fight? Can we say that Mr. Wei was bribed by Dongfang Qiming? But it''s not possible. Just listening to what ye Zhan said in his eyes, there was not much difference between the last scene of Dongfang Qiming and this one. That is to say, the boy was also fighting in the last scene. Can''t you say that the whole Haozhou people were bribed by him? The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Finally, he had to shake his head and forget all this. He simply didn''t want to know the result when the Centennial grand meeting was over?


    Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan turns his eyes to the third challenge arena again. At this time, he sees the scene that his chin falls to the ground. It turns out that a prince Wei San, who is in a bad position, is tight step by step. His sword spirit is like money, which makes Dongfang Qiming turn around. On the surface, it looks like this, but these sword Qi didn''t do any harm to Dongfang Qiming. It''s hard to understand. As the saying goes, Wanhang is a spectator and the expert is a doorman. But most of them are experts here. Can''t they really see it?


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t understand this. In his opinion, it''s easy for Dongfang Qiming to defeat Wei Sanzi. But at this time, the two are hard to separate. It''s wonderful! And really want to shout, "you two juggling?" But just think about it. Never shout it out. Save others when their own neuropathy! And the most important thing is that he wants to know what plot Dongfang Qiming has. He might as well watch the change here


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes did not leave the third challenge arena. At this time, he saw that Dongfang Qiming had been * to the edge of the challenge arena, and the prince of Wei Sanzi was still tight * at this time, Dongfang Qiming, who was originally waving a sword with one hand, dodged a sword Qi, then quickly put his other hand on the handle of the sword, and saw that his hands could wave a sword, As if it were a storm, the two of them were still a long way away. If he retreated at this time, it would be too late, but no one thought that he didn''t move half a step in the same place. He brushed, brushed, and waved his long sword continuously, and even met the fierce sword spirit


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There were three loud noises. Seeing the movement, Dongfang Qiming''s body was shaking. While looking at Wei Sanzi, he was already flying off the challenge arena. What''s wrong with him? Most people don''t know, but the result of this game is out, the winner is Dongfang Qiming! But LAN Wenxuan thinks that Wei San jumped down by himself. Anyway, the more he looked at the moon, the more contradictory he felt. Then he didn''t think about it. LAN Wenxuan looked at ye zhantian who looked very excited. He said: "Mr. Dean, do you think that Wei Sangong is hurt? Do you feel reconciled? "


    Ye zhantian doesn''t know why LAN Wenxuan always asks such irrelevant questions. He doesn''t have a good way: "how can I know if I''m hurt or not? You want to know. Go down and have a look. As for whether you are willing or not, I can tell you that if you want to participate in the Centennial grand meeting, you will never be willing if you are defeated now


    "No! Maybe he doesn''t want to win at all... "As soon as ye zhantian''s voice falls, LAN Wenxuan answers.


    "How can we see that?" Ye zhantian shows a puzzled expression and tilts his head to ask LAN Wenxuan.


    But at this time, he saw Dongfang Qiming slowly come up from below, his face was expressionless, and he didn''t seem to have the joy of victory. He was still so insipid. LAN Wenxuan asked himself that even if he won, he would have joy in his heart! Can we say that the state of mind of Dongfang Qiming has been cultivated to a state of peace?


    He alone and silently toward, and ye zhantian has stood up with a smile to welcome Dongfang Qiming. At this time, he takes back his mind, with a habitual smile on his face, and also stands up from his chair. After ye zhantian''s encouragement and thanks to Dongfang Qiming, LAN Wenxuan goes up and looks at Dongfang Qiming and says: "wonderful, wonderful! Dongfang''s cultivation is really good, and his younger brother is dazzled... "Dongfang Qiming doesn''t know why he suddenly trembles, but he doesn''t show much on his face. He just twitches a little at the corner of his mouth, and then he says," do you think my swordsmanship is not good? " After asking, he stares at LAN Wenxuan to see his face, but he is disappointed


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s face was still wearing this habitual smile. As soon as his voice fell, he replied: "Dongfang Xuechang really knows how to tell jokes. Who dares to say that Xuechang is a dandy? I''m the first one to let him go." When he said that, he gave a laugh, and then congratulated Dongfang Qiming. Finally, many students of the same class came up to congratulate him


    At this time, No. 4 challenge arena was already calling his name, so he said to Dongfang Qiming, "senior, you talk, I''ll go to the competition first!" He said goodbye to Dongfang Qiming, but he was more sure of the match that Dongfang Qiming had just played. As a result, it was supposed that they had already set it up. It was just for the public to see. These people were just confused


    Dongfang nodded slightly to LAN Wenxuan and said, "come on, Xuedi. No matter who your opponent is this time, you will win him. I think we will have a battle sooner or later. I will not be merciful then. I hope Xuedi will not stay." Listening to the words of the East, LAN Wenxuan feels as if he has found out what the problem is, but he can''t say


    LAN Wenxuan had already turned around. After listening to Dongfang Qiming''s words, he stopped for a few seconds. Then he didn''t turn around, but he said, "if we really have to fight that day, I won''t let Dongfang down." When Dongfang Qiming heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, his eyes twinkled, but he soon closed, and almost no one noticed.


    But LAN Wenxuan left a word and didn''t look back. He was ready to go down to the grandstand. After two steps, he was stopped by Ye zhantian''s staring eyes. With a dry smile, LAN Wenxuan asked: "what''s the order of the president? You see, people are waiting for me in the challenge arena. What can I say when I come back? " The reason why he didn''t say hello to ye zhantian was that he was afraid that the old man would talk nonsense endlessly. So he left Dongfang Qiming to go, but he was stopped by Ye zhantian


    "You''ve really grown up. Don''t you disdain to talk to me?" Ye zhantian stares at an eye to ask a way.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a dry smile and said, "how dare the students? As you can see, the roll has been called in the challenge arena. Do you think I can not go? " At this time, the fourth challenge arena was calling his name again. LAN Wenxuan looked at ye zhantian and said, "did you hear that, Dean?"


    Ye zhantian blew his beard and glared at him and said, "go away He scolded, while quickly toward the blue Wenxuan kicked a foot, blue Wenxuan, but has kicked two empty, blue Wenxuan disappeared in the stands. The people of the college are used to seeing the dean and LAN Wenxuan making trouble these days. They don''t think it''s strange


    LAN Wenxuan Teng went to the challenge arena. He saw a tall man with a huge sword in his hand, which was more than two meters long. At first sight, he knew that he was powerful, maybe not inferior to the big man!


    The other side is also observing LAN Wenxuan. A moment later, he opens his mouth to Juhan: "Mengda, from Xuanyin Empire, Meng family. Are you LAN Wenxuan who killed Lin Hao? "


    What is dry death? Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan felt chilly, but he said with a smile: "your name is Mengda, right? Also from the Empire of dazzle sound? With that kid from Linhai? Are you going to avenge Lin Hao? I killed him by accident! If you want revenge, come He spoke in a tone as if it were none of his business.


    "It''s bad luck for that boy, but he can kill Lin Hao. He can only blame that boy for his incompetence! But you must be great, right? Today, I''ll fight with you... "It seems that he doesn''t have a good impression on that Lin Hao, and it doesn''t matter in his tone. I don''t know whether it really doesn''t matter or whether he pretends to be


    But LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I don''t know if he has the ability, but his luck is very bad. I know that!"


    Mengda was a little impatient at this time, and said, "let''s take care of our ability or luck. Today we are going to beat you down and tell them to have a look. We are not vegetarian!" As he said this, he swung Zhongxuan up and slashed LAN Wenxuan with the wind. This guy''s first move didn''t use any aura. He just slashed LAN Wenxuan with brute force. LAN Wenxuan then said: "well, I''ll play with you, but I won''t cry if I lose." Although he was talking, his hands and feet were not idle. At this time, he didn''t use aura to see her raise her Epee to meet her


    Then there was a clatter of metal, which spread all over the hall. At the same time, he saw that Juhan had pushed out several steps, but LAN Wenxuan didn''t move. As a result, even he couldn''t believe it. At first, he just wanted to tease the Juhan. He thought that it would be enough to work with him, but at last he found out, The man''s brute force was no worse than the attack with aura. It was too late to use aura when he saw that the two weapons would collide with each other. But at the last moment, the two undercurrents on his arms attacked Mengda automatically under strong pressure. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t be said to have killed Mengda. They were just the two undercurrents in the meridians of his two arms, but no one knew that, Even those people in the stands think LAN Wenxuan and Mengda are fighting for brute force!


    Ma Chaohua, the boss of the highest stand in the middle, was surprised. He knew that Mengda was born with divine power. Even if the boy didn''t have any aura, he would be as powerful as a thousand gold. No! It should be said that he can level a mountain with one full blow! But LAN Wenxuan obviously didn''t use aura, and actually got the upper hand


    Of course, even Dongfang Qiming, who paid attention to it, was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lan Wenxuan had such magic power that he couldn''t help showing a trace of dignity on his face.


    Besides, in the blue grandstand, Elaine almost exclaimed out of fear when she saw the last brute force collision between the two people in the challenge arena. However, the final result surprised her. She didn''t expect that her son, who looked like a weak childe, had such magic power. He turned to look at LAN Wuhong and dropped an expression of inquiry.


    LAN Wuhong said with a bitter smile: "sister Lian, don''t look at me. I don''t know. This child has been weak and sick from a small body. I''ve never seen his talent in this field." He explained to Elaine.


    Lan Ying came to LAN Wuhong and Yi Lian and asked, "third grandfather, third grandmother, did the third uncle take some powerful pills? Otherwise, why don''t you have to compete with that giant man for brute force with aura? " LAN Wuhong and Yi Lian look at each other, then they look at Lan Ying and agree with each other... If LAN Wenxuan knew, he would have fallen into the challenge arena now, and would have given up


    At the same time, Meng Da, who was defeated, was not angry. Instead, he was excited. He roared: "cool, this trip to the Liwu empire is not in vain. Don''t stop. We''re coming! I won''t keep it this time. Look at the move... "Roaring in a loud voice, he waved his sword to LAN Wenxuan again. The momentum seemed a little more powerful than just now, but this guy still didn''t use aura


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t expect that those two hidden dangers still have this effect? He couldn''t help looking happy. Seeing that Mengda attacked again, he wanted to try again how strong the two undercurrents could resist. When he thought of this, he said, "nice to meet you..." he just saw that he held the sword in both hands and rushed to Mengda


    A few steps away, in the blink of an eye, the sound of metal impact came again, and then they retreated seven or eight steps at the same time. However, LAN Wenxuan still held the sword in both hands, and his face was calm. When he looked at Mengda carefully, he was holding the sword in one hand, and the other hand was shaking, and the mouth of the tiger was dripping with blood. However, for such a strong man, he was hurt, It''s not much different from a mosquito bite. It will recover soon, and it won''t affect his next battle


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan''s Qi and blood are boiling in his chest at this time. He is shocked in his heart. At the same time, he uses his aura to quickly suppress the boiling Qi and blood. They follow each other less than 20 steps apart, and no one has taken the lead again

 Chapter 277

    A moment later, I saw Meng Da holding the sword by hand. Then he looked down at his hand holding the sword. He looked up at LAN Wenxuan and said, "yes, you''re very strong. No wonder we don''t judge people by their appearance. Today, I do see that we are convinced, but it doesn''t mean we will give up. If we want to win, we''ll take out your real skills." At this point, Meng Da''s momentum changed greatly. The sword in his hand slowly lifted up and pointed to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan now put the boiling gas and blood pressure down. He had a good impression of Mengda. After all, he was not like Lin Hao. He was arrogant. He looked at Mengda and said: "the brotherhood will convince you! Just now it was just a warm-up. If you start again, don''t blame your brother for playing. Really, I hope I didn''t see the wrong person. " At this point, his Epee also slowly lifted up, one hand holding a sword flower, to start first for the strong, a sword gas thinking of Mengda cut in the past


    Meng Da also holds the sword with one hand, and then waves his sword Qi horizontally to LAN Wenxuan. The two swords collide with each other. At this time, they do not retreat but advance. At the same time, they use the speed of lightning to run towards each other. In the process of running, they keep waving their sword Qi. Their sword Qi is like peas. Boom, boom, boom Boom... They kept hitting each other, but they didn''t want to retreat


    At this moment, the two men''s epee swords fight again, and then there is a loud bang, which is also mixed with the sound of metal impact. At the same time, there is a wavy air wave between them. This time is different from the last two times. This time, they almost put together all the spirit Qi. The air wave can be seen with the naked eye, and at the same time, they were bounced out. At this time, the whole arena is shaking. If it wasn''t for the border protection, the arena would have been in ruins!


    At the moment when he was hit, LAN Wenxuan felt that his aura would not last, and Dantian was almost evacuated. But in the end, the two undercurrents helped him. Rao is so. His right hand can hardly exert at this time, and the numbness spread all over his body. If he hadn''t kept holding the sword in both hands, it would have fallen to the ground, At the same time, I can''t help looking at the giant man in front of me


    LAN Wenxuan is not feeling well, so is Meng Da. He holds the sword with both hands to support the ground. Even though he has pressed the boiling blood in his chest at this time, there is still a trace of fresh blood coming out of the corner of his mouth. He can''t believe it. He looks at LAN Wenxuan, who still holds the sword with one hand and looks proud. After a moment, he presses down the boiling blood in his chest and says: "you are very strong, I''m a little unexpected, But you didn''t disappoint me... "


    LAN Wenxuan''s half body was still numb at this time. Seeing that Mengda didn''t rush up, he was relieved. In order to delay the time, he said with a smile: "brother, you''re not bad either. If you add more strength, I don''t think I''ll stand here now. I should lie down." He told the truth completely, but he didn''t believe in Meng Da, even LAN Wuhong in the stands, let alone other people. But this is what LAN Wenxuan wants. How long can he delay now? Otherwise, as long as he makes a move, he will be eliminated


    Mengda wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at LAN Wenxuan, who was still standing in front of him. He shook his head slightly and said, "our old man said that if we lose, we will lose. It''s no use covering up again. When we are familiar, we just don''t work hard at ordinary times. No wonder who." LAN Wenxuan is stunned when he hears the words. It seems that he is admitting defeat. He can''t help but be surprised. When he looks at others, he doesn''t seem to change at all, as if it''s a matter of course. LAN Wenxuan is speechless. He can''t imagine that. At last, he pretends that he is willing to admit defeat


    However, he still held the "Tuo Zi Jue" at this time. After all, as long as he moved now, he would be seen through. Thinking of this, he continued: "no, brother, are you really such a loser? Are you willing? Shall we call again later? "


    Meng Da''s long sword was on the ground, and he looked up at LAN Wenxuan again. Seeing that Lan Wenxuan didn''t look sarcastic, he said, "I won''t fight. I can''t beat you now. I will come to you when I think I can defeat you in a few years, and I will win you then." Here he turned to the referee and said, "we lost. You can announce it!" After finishing the last two words, his face turned pale. Although he was convinced of losing, he lost the qualification for this competition. With his accomplishments, if he did not meet LAN Wenxuan, he would not have had much trouble in the final eight. Unfortunately, he would be disappointed... Since Mengda has made a request to admit defeat to the dinner plate, LAN Wenxuan can''t stop him, When the referee announced the verdict, Mengda hugged LAN Wenxuan and was about to leave. But LAN Wenxuan stopped him and said, "wait a minute, I can see that brother is a straightforward person. If you want to treat brother as a friend, you will treat brother for a while. I don''t know if you want to give brother this face?" He tried to show his sincerity and looked at Mengda.


    Meng Da just walked to the edge of the challenge arena. After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, he slowly turned around and hesitated. He took a look at the challenge arena at the top and then LAN Wenxuan. He hesitated and said: "we thank you for your respect, but Meng Da has something to do. It''s not convenient for us to socialize. Next time we have a chance to be host and invite brothers. After that, we were sent off the challenge arena by the staff


    LAN Wenxuan is complaining. Today, the ugly man seems to have made up his mind. Only LAN Wenxuan is left in the big challenge arena. Everyone doesn''t know when he is waiting. The referee, who had already announced the next match backstage, finds that Lan Wenxuan is still on the challenge arena. He turns up again and says with great respect: "Mr. LAN, please step down from the challenge arena, There needs to be the next game At this point, I made a gesture of please.


    LAN Wenxuan still didn''t move. At this time, some people began to doubt whether LAN Wenxuan was seriously injured? Even Elaine''s face on the blue stand was anxious. He turned to look at LAN Wuhong and said, "brother Hong, what''s wrong with xuan''er? He won''t... he won''t... "He didn''t want to say the last few words.


    Although LAN Wuhong''s expression didn''t fluctuate, he had already begun to suspect. At this time, he listened to Yilian''s question. In order to avoid his wife''s worry, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, xuan''er will be OK. Don''t you see that he is distracted?" But he was thinking, distracted? He was asked to step down from the challenge arena by his ears. I don''t believe that he was distracted


    LAN Wu Hong''s words were also heard in Lan Ying''s ears. He nodded his head and said: "Uncle San is a little strange. He always acts very strange. There''s no need for Granny San to worry..."


    While they were talking, LAN Wenxuan''s numb body suddenly disappeared. The one who disappeared was called LAN Wenxuan. He couldn''t figure out his mind. At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from the sea of consciousness: "boss, hey, I wake up, right? He''s ready for us? Where are we now? Why did you get hurt just now? I''ll give you a breath. How do you feel? "


    LAN Wenxuan''s face suddenly showed a happy look, just want to answer Wen Cong''s words, the referee at this time some impatient again asked LAN Wenxuan to give up the challenge arena. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t care to answer Wen Cong''s words. Looking at the impatient referee, he said with a dry smile: "I''m really sorry, I''m so sorry. I forgot my place just now. I''ll go now..." as soon as the voice fell, his figure also floated down the challenge Arena and went straight to the college stand


    Just now, LAN Wude also felt that his younger brother was comforting his younger sister and brother. Originally, he was absent-minded and absent-minded in the arena? I didn''t expect that LAN Wuhong had just fallen for a while, and his nephew and third brother were the same. He was really absent-minded in the challenge arena. At this time, he muttered: "in the end, it''s a family. Even this one knows." His voice was very low, almost abdominal language, so people didn''t hear him clearly. LAN Wuhong was beside LAN Wude. At this time, he turned his head to look at LAN Wude and asked, "what do you say, big brother?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to know when Yinger will take Shangjiu Youdan." At this time, he just came to the point, and then continued: "three son, you ask Wenxuan to see when to take more appropriate."


    LAN Wuhong looked at LAN Wude, pondered for a while, and said: "it seems that you can take it at any time. Otherwise, you can bring Yinger here at noon. This medicine is powerful. It''s called Xuaner Dharma protector. It''s also safe."


    They all fell into Lan Ying''s ears. Her eyes lit up and she looked at LAN Wuhong and said, "is the pill really so magical? How can you improve so many accomplishments


    LAN Wuhong said with a smile: "don''t look down on that pill, you girl. Even in ancient times, it doesn''t exist. You''re still in bliss and don''t know your fortune."


    LAN Wude knocked Lan Ying on the head and said: "this girl is more and more impolite. It''s a gift from your third grandfather. Even your grandfather is jealous. If you dislike it, you can send it to your grandfather." Hearing the words, Lan Ying looked at LAN Wude and said, "Grandpa, have you been staying in one star sword saint for many years? If you really take this pill, you will not only be promoted, but also speed up your cultivation in the future. Maybe there will be more sword immortals in our LAN family in the future. Let''s give the Jiuyou pill to your grandfather. "


    LAN Wude looks at Lan Ying, fondly touches her head and says with a smile: "there are too few rising stars in the LAN family, which leads to the decline of the family. You have good talent. As long as you come on, maybe you are the little Sword Fairy of the LAN family in the future. So grandfather can''t grab the elixir of xiaojianxian in the future... "He''s just joking. Everyone comes with a smile, but who knows how much Lan Ying will gain in a few years, and her cultivation is not as simple as Jianxian. That''s what will happen later


    At this time, looking at LAN Wuhong, looking at the eldest brother and granddaughter, he showed a smile on his face and said, "take Yinger''s own medicine. There are still several of them here, which are indispensable to your grandfather."


    Their words fell in the ears of the elders and children of the LAN family behind them, and their faces also showed the color of expectation. Although LAN Wuhong didn''t look back, he also felt it, but he still made the gesture of talking to LAN Wude, and continued: "of course, as long as it''s the loyal children of the LAN family, no matter how high his cultivation is, It''s not without their benefits. " The elders and children of the blue family looked excited.

 Chapter 278

    At this time, LAN Wude looked at LAN Wuhong and sighed: "brother, give it to the outstanding children of the LAN family."


    LAN Wuhong then said with a smile: "brother, don''t forget that you are the patriarch. If you don''t improve your accomplishments, aren''t you afraid that those children will surpass you? Besides, xuan''er can make pills by himself. As long as we have herbs, we don''t need pills! "


    At this time, LAN Wude listened to what LAN Wuhong had said and raised his head: "brother, I''m going to take over the family for you! If you take over, I believe it won''t be long before the blue family''s influence returns to its peak. "


    LAN Wuhong shook his head with a smile and said, "brother, as a son of the LAN family, I should do anything for the LAN family, but you know my character and I don''t like to be restrained. If you really ask me to be the patriarch, I can only run again."


    Elaine chuckled: "I thought my son''s character was the same as mine, but now I see that he is a little more like you. You talk to big brother like this. Where are you going? " Even Lan Ying nodded to agree with what Yi Lian said and stared at LAN Wuhong. That means asking where is the third grandfather going?


    LAN Wuhong at this time embarrassed smile a way: "big brother don''t * I, but you can rest assured, I will not only try my best to help the family back to the peak period, xuan''er will also." In fact, he said this to the disciples of the LAN family. He told them that as long as he was LAN Wuhong, the LAN family would not collapse. If you bastards have any idea, don''t regret it in the future.


    LAN Wude sighed again: "san''er, to tell you the truth, elder brother is really old. He thinks he can''t afford to be a member of the family. He has long wanted to retire to the second tier, but now there is no one in the back of the LAN family who can reassure me. If you... "


    LAN Wuhong interrupted LAN Wude at this time and said: "brother, let me make it clear to you. No matter what you say, I won''t take over. As for xuan''er, you can see that he is not 18 years old. If you really don''t want to go on, you can give it to LAN Wentong. I think he can take it. "


    Seeing that LAN Wuhong was so determined, LAN Wude pondered on his face and said, "he? Even Ying''er is inferior. If it''s in his hands, it''s better to give it to Ying''er! "


    At this time, Elaine asked, "I''ve heard you talk about Wentong several times. I haven''t seen him in this period of time." He didn''t understand to the blue Wude asked a sentence.


    Lanwude looked at Elaine and said with a bitter smile: "that''s why I can''t give the LAN family to him. He seldom comes back. He likes to lead the team around the edge of the rotten forest. Although he doesn''t usually say it, I can see that the child doesn''t like to be restrained, otherwise I will give the family to him in a few years... "


    LAN Wuhong shrugged and said, "I can''t help it. It''s better for me to do it myself. What''s more, recently you and Ying''er should improve your accomplishments together. Those people who are not satisfied with you are thinking of our LAN family... "


    Let''s not talk about their plans here. LAN Wenxuan is not only a step closer to his goal, but also a step closer to his goal. Today Wencong is about to wake up, which means that even if he doesn''t have Zifu Zhenqi, he has a three-point chance of winning. This is a good thing, how can he not be happy, all the way humming tuneless ditty back to the college stand. He also won the congratulations of many students. Of course, Dongfang Qiming is indispensable. However, Dongfang Qiming seems to change a little. He just looks at the former with a dignified look when LAN Wenxuan doesn''t pay attention. LAN Wenxuan is also aware of this. He thinks that Dongfang Qiming regards him as his last enemy, but he doesn''t care. Today he is happy and doesn''t want to think much about it


    At last, everyone retreated, and LAN Wenxuan said to ye zhantian, "Mr. Dean, are you satisfied with the result?" He said something to ye zhantian with a playful smile.


    Ye zhantian rolled his eyes and said, "go away, I''ve been hurt by you. Anyway, your game is over. Won''t it affect the game? Now I''m going to kill you... "Said Ye zhantian, sitting there, kicking him


    LAN Wenxuan gave a dry smile and said: "Mr. Dean, I suddenly think that there are a lot of things to help at home, so I''ll leave first." When his voice fell, people were already under the stands. This speed fell in the eyes of Dongfang Qiming. His eyes were shrinking and his face was more dignified... LAN Wenxuan didn''t say hello from the stands. He walked directly to the college and walked all the way to the north city. However, when he passed the pastry shop, he went in and bought two boxes of pastries, and then went on to the north city, I went to my family for miles


    However, when he just went out, his left ear suddenly trembled, then his brow wrinkled, and then his face became calm again, and he continued to walk slowly towards the bamboo forest under the city wall


    When he went deep into the bamboo forest, he saw that her figure suddenly accelerated, and then disappeared in the same place. At this time, LAN wenxuanran was already several feet away from a huge stone. At this time, he realized that Wen Cong''s warning voice came from the sea: "boss, this person is very difficult. You should be careful. If you really can''t, just go into the jiuxuan Ding and hide... "


    LAN Wenxuan''s face with a habitual smile, whispered: "you kid sleep like become timid, but also wordy!" He uses his consciousness to communicate with Wen Cong, and stares at the figure who follows him into the forest The figure came straight in his direction. He hid his breath and held the Epee in his hand


    Following LAN Wenxuan, the man came in with doubts on his face and murmured to himself: "can''t this boy find me? But where is he? I can''t feel a breath. " As he spoke, he continued to search ahead


    LAN Wenxuan closed his eyes and listened to the rustling sound of stepping on the bamboo leaves. When the sound came to his ears, his eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes suddenly shot out two rays. At the same time, he held the sword in both hands, and his body bounced. The spirit poured into the Epee, and with a wave of all his strength, a sword cut toward the passer-by


    The visitor''s face was shocked, and then he yelled, "it''s me, stop it!" But the sword spirit has already burst out. Where can I take it back? " I saw a silver sword in my hand at this time. Swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swi. The three swords hit LAN Wenxuan''s one at the same time, and there was a loud bang. It was not far from the gate of the city, which made those people''s ears buzzing. Many people were absent at the same time, and they were in a panic at the gate of the city


    Although the man took LAN Wenxuan''s sword Qi down, because the explosion was closest to him, at the moment of the explosion, he suddenly turned grey head and face, and his clothes were blown out several times. The dust did not disperse, so he heard a familiar voice: "brother, do you want to murder my brother?"


    In fact, just now this man made a sound for the first time, he knew who the comer was, but he couldn''t take back the sword. At last, he saw that although the old man had a gray head and a gray face, his voice was obviously full of breath. Only when he received no substantial harm, he was relieved and said with a bitter smile: "old brother, do you follow me like this? I thought they were plotting against me in broad daylight! "


    At this time, listening to the noisy sound at the gate of the city, Huyan sunset pulls LAN Wenxuan to say: "go, leave here first, and save the trouble. Let''s talk as we walk." However, LAN Wenxuan has no time to take care of the cake behind him. When he takes it out, he gives a bitter smile. The cake is not only out of shape, but also covered with mud. The cake originally prepared for Xiaoling can only give up now. Finally, he follows the setting sun of Huyan and gallops all the way to the north. After more than ten miles, he slows down


    After a while, the sunset in Huyan stopped. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "are you OK, brother?" He looked at LAN Wenxuan with concern and asked.


    Although LAN Wenxuan knew that he cared about himself and was afraid that he would not be able to accompany him to the Guanghuan temple, he replied with a smile: "old brother is worried too much. Old brother didn''t fight back. How could I have something..."


    Huyan sunset looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "I don''t mean this. Today, I heard that Lan Wukang defected at the LAN family dinner a few days ago and poisoned you. I heard that someone was poisoned. I''m a little worried. Just now I saw you leave the college, and I followed you. I didn''t expect you to give my elder brother such a present... "Speaking of this, he shook his ragged robe and showed a bitter smile on his face. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes shrink when he hears what Huyan sunset said. If he didn''t know in advance that Huyan sunset was also poisoned by bone decay, he must suspect that he is also one of the suspects! However, his shrinking eyes did not escape the Huyan sunset.


    When LAN Wenxuan was meditating, Huyan sunset sighed: "brother, if you are a smart man, I won''t say anything. Needless to say you, even I suspect that they did it, but I have no evidence just like you."


    LAN Wenxuan laughed, raised his eyelids, looked at the setting sun in Huyan, and said calmly, "I''m the same kind of poison in you..."


    "What?" Listen to LAN Wenxuan words, eyes stare round, once can''t believe expression.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the setting sun in Huyan and said, "I said that my brother and I are the same kind of poison... By the way, I forgot to say that this kind of poison has another name, the king of ten thousand poisons!"


    Huyan sunset suddenly twisted up, then showed the color of meditation, murmured to himself: "why do they? Why do you do this? What are their purposes? " Here, his eyes were shining.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the sun setting in Huyan and asked, "old brother, did you think of something? Or do you know who is the one in the palace


    Huyan sunset slowly raised his head, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said: "I once mentioned with your majesty, the light magic temple..."


    "Elder brother, do you mean they are interested in the temple of light illusion? Even if they are interested in the light magic temple, what''s the solution to poison the blue family? " LAN Wenxuan''s mind was in a mess at this time. He thought that it was just the royal family''s worry about the development of the LAN family. At that time, the imperial power would not be binding on the LAN family. It was just a blow to the development of the LAN family. But now he has brought in the temple of light illusion, and things seem to become more and more complicated.


    Huyan sunset looked at LAN Wenxuan and sighed: "I''m sorry, brother. It''s my brother who dragged you down. If it wasn''t my brother, maybe it wouldn''t happen. By the way, how are you now? Doesn''t it matter? That''s the king of poisons. "

 Chapter 279

    LAN Wenxuan sighed: "it''s nothing for the time being. My father helps me suppress the poison under Yongquan acupoint. As you can see, in the competition just now, I stood on the challenge arena for such a long time, because the poisonous gas was surging up, I didn''t dare move at all, and finally I couldn''t bear to press it down... "Of course, LAN Wenxuan had his intention to say that, and then he deliberately showed his fear on his face. But after hearing the words, Huyan''s face suddenly came to light.


    It''s not that he doesn''t intend to detoxify the setting sun in Huyan, but what he said just now made him a little confused. Anyway, the poison of bone rot won''t kill the setting sun in Huyan for the time being, so let''s delay it first.


    "Since my brother is OK, I''ll go back first. Recently, you should be careful. You''ve heard that jiazidan has caused chaos. I''m afraid that the old guys from the hidden family will come out to trouble you. I''ll go back first. " The setting sun in Huyan warns LAN Wenxuan once more, then turns around and disappears into the bamboo forest in the distance


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the setting sun in Huyan, with a strange smile on his face. He murmured in the air: "sensational? This is exactly what I want, hehe... "Thinking of this, he laughed and then turned to the Zhou family


    The big man stood looking far away. He first found LAN Wenxuan. He left the people around him and went up alone. He grinned and yelled: "young master..."


    LAN Wenxuan nodded to him with a smile. With a happy look on his face, he ran behind the big man and ran in front of LAN Wenxuan. Before he had time to take a breath, he panted and said: "brother LAN, you''re here. It''s almost noon. How come you''re so late? When can you help me guide you? by the way! And why hasn''t my brother finished yet? " Xiaoling asks LAN Wenxuan why


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "don''t worry. When I finish the work first, it''s not too late for you to practice. Let''s go to see them first." Speaking of this, he took the lead in walking towards the thatched cottage


    Zhou Chengzhen seems to have recovered. At this time, he and Mrs. Zhou are waiting for LAN Wenxuan at the door. LAN Wenxuan quickly arrives in front of them and asks with a smile: "Uncle Zhou, how are you feeling today? Is it better? "


    "Thanks to young master LAN, this old life is no big problem. It''s cold outside. Go back to the house. " As he spoke, he let LAN Wenxuan into the room.


    LAN Wenxuan was not polite to them either. When he entered Ozawa''s room, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the real Qi in the boy''s body had formed, and there was a faint mist on his head. If we really follow this schedule, within three months, the boy will stand up.


    Seeing this, LAN Wenxuan turned to look at the old man and woman behind him and said, "uncle and aunt, Ozawa is recovering well. If he works hard like now, I promise to stand up again in three months!" Zhou honest couple smell speech, face suddenly happy, even Xiaoling are happy to close the mouth. Later, several people in the Zhou family expressed their thanks to him


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t avoid them at this time. He waved his hands and saw that the golden needle in Zhou Xiaoze''s body turned into several golden lights and flew back to LAN Wenxuan''s hands. Then he came forward and helped Zhou Xiaoze lie down! Zhou Chengcheng and his wife know that Lan Wenxuan is a practitioner, but they are still shocked to see the scene that Lan Wenxuan received the needle just now. After a while, Zhou Xiaoze slowly opened his eyes


    LAN Wenxuan squatted down again, looked at Zhou Xiaoze and said with a smile: "brother, you are in good spirits, and you feel good, too?"


    Zhou Xiaoze quickly showed excited color on his face. He looked up at LAN Wenxuan and said, "thank you. All this is given by my brother. Zhou Xiaoze won''t forget it." Speaking of the end, the boy is a little excited.


    At this time, Zhou Chengjun came over and looked at Ozawa and said, "poor boy, it''s dad who''s dragging you down. If you have a problem, the fragrance of Zhou''s family will be broken. How can you tell Dad to go down and meet his ancestors? But fortunately, Mr. LAN saved the whole Zhou family... "Zhou Daodao, then he cried with joy and tears fell down


    Listening to his father''s voice, Zhou Xiaoze also showed an excited look on his face. This is the first time that he heard his father say this in these years. He was excited and wanted to raise his hand and touch his father''s wrinkled face. He wanted to know if it was true. However, he just twitched his fingers. He had to give up, but his mouth could still speak. He asked excitedly, "Dad, Is it really you? Do you really wake up? I''m not dreaming, am I¡° Wa''er, it''s true. My father was also saved by Mr. LAN. He was OK yesterday, and I don''t need you to worry about it any more. You''re very well. When you''re well, we''ll get better day by day. But don''t forget Mr. Lan''s great kindness in the future. " He squatted down and took his son''s hand, which made Zhou Xiaoze feel real


    LAN Wenxuan heard Zhou Chengzhen''s last words and quickly shook his hands and said, "Uncle Zhou, you''re so outsider. Without you in those years, where is today''s me? In the future, Ozawa and Xiaoling will be my brothers and sisters, and you will also be my uncles and aunts! "


    "Mr. LAN, we can''t afford it." Zhou Chengzhen waved his hand in a panic.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Zhou and asked honestly, "Uncle Zhou, what''s wrong? Do you think I''m not worthy, or do you look down on me? " He asked Zhou honestly.


    When Zhou Chengzhen was flustered, he waved his hand and said, "you know, Mr. LAN, I don''t mean that, just... That..." he was flustered and couldn''t say a complete word.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhou said, "we''re just worried that other people will laugh at you, and that our identity will become the laughing stock of others. You just saved our family. We can''t drag you down any more. " Seeing that her husband was too flustered to say a complete sentence, Mrs. Zhou took over and explained to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Auntie, I don''t think things will change. You will be my relatives in the future. Of course, I have something to ask you, and I have it right now. I don''t know if uncle and aunt are willing to help me? "


    At this time, Zhou Chengzhen said, "Mr. LAN, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse." He vowed to LAN Wenxuan, and old lady Zhou nodded.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered and said: "uncle and aunt, as you know, my pharmacy has just opened for a short time, so it is very short of manpower, especially there is no cook in the government. I think aunt is good at cooking. Do you think you can work in my government? I''ll find someone to call together a group of cooks. How about Auntie and uncle doing business together? " Zhou Chengzhen and old lady Zhou suddenly became silly. They spent their whole life digging dirt to eat. At most, they made some soybean milk and fried dough sticks to sell as early as possible, and gave them a job. This really baffled them.... "


    At this time, old lady Zhou looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "Mr. LAN, you see we all do rough work. We don''t know what to do, and we''re afraid it will delay your work."


    Zhou Chengzhen nodded his head and said, "if there is any hard work, I can still do it, but where can we do it..."


    Xiaoling is relatively simple, and she asks at this time: "why can''t you do it, father and mother? Besides, there is ling''er to help you. Ling''er believes that parents can do it well. " Old lady Zhou Wen Yan stares at Xiaoling, who looks aggrieved and lowers her head.


    LAN Wenxuan listened to Xiaoling''s words, and then Xiaoling said: "uncle, aunt, do you hear me? I ordered to help you. What are you afraid of? Besides, the government has housing, food and drink, and 500 gold coins a month. What''s wrong? " As soon as I heard that a steward would have 500 gold coins to take, Xiao Ling''s eyes brightened, and he thought to himself, don''t the parents earn 1000 gold coins a month? After a year


    Xiao Ling''s face is full of desire. Looking at Zhou Chengzhen and old lady Zhou, LAN Wenxuan could have said more money, but in this way, it''s estimated that the Zhou family is more worried. It''s better to say less now, and it''s not too late to compensate them in the government! However, he didn''t think that 500 gold coins were much, but Zhou Chengzhen''s family didn''t think that they were little. Two people could earn more than 10000 gold coins a year, and they didn''t earn so much in the first half of their lives


    "Mrs. Zhou sighed. Lady LAN knows you want to help us, but isn''t that good? How about this? We don''t want Mr. Lan''s money? Try it first. If it works, just give me some money to live with. " LAN Wenxuan was relieved to see old lady Zhou. After all, he boasted with his mother yesterday. At this time, he said with a smile: "no problem. In fact, it''s easy to do this job." He replied with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaoze, who had never spoken, looked up at LAN Wenxuan and said, "young master! Thank you. My life will be yours in the future! " Here he said, "but my parents have never done it before. Please tell them what they need to do."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "the family doesn''t talk about two families. Besides, what do I want to do with your life? As for aunts and uncles, you are responsible for the internal affairs and the external affairs respectively, controlling the food in the government. Of course, if you have a cook to do it, you can manage it well. As for uncle, you can help to buy food outside. "


    Xiaoling giggled: "isn''t that father going to manage some money? Aren''t you afraid we''ll take you He tilted his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I''m afraid! Why am I afraid? If you want money, just say it to your brother. If it''s too much, he can still afford it. " He looked at Xiaoling jokingly.


    Xiaoling smell speech complexion a red, light blue Wenxuan way: "who want your money."


    "How did this girl talk to your brother blue?" Zhou Chengjun teaches Xiaoling.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Uncle Zhou, it doesn''t matter. My brother and sister are playing. By the way, uncle and aunt, maybe my parents are already waiting for you. Would you like to clean up now and come back with me? "


    "Now?" Mrs. Zhou and Mr. Zhou looked at Ozawa lying on the mat and hesitated.


    LAN Wenxuan saw Zhou''s concerns and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Ozawa will be OK. Find a Cui car to take him. The environment is good that day, which is conducive to his early recovery."


    Zhou Chengzhen looked around at old lady Zhou and said, "old lady, why don''t we go with Mr. LAN to save us from being ungrateful to others? Besides, there are still people waiting for us. Can''t we just ask them to wait?"

 Chapter 280

    Listen to the honest words of Zhou, LAN Wenxuan does not say a word with a smile, he knows that this thing is done. Sure enough, at the end of Zhou''s honesty, Mrs. Zhou showed a thoughtful expression on her face, then with a smile on her wrinkled face, she said, "then do it according to the meaning of being in charge."


    At this time, the four of the Zhou family were all happy. After all, they were not the bottom class of the Empire any more. LAN Wenxuan, with a smile on his face, urged: "that''s right. Uncle and aunt, clean up. I''ll find someone to find you a carriage."


    Zhou Chengzhen lost a look at the empty thatched cottages and said to LAN Wenxuan, "Mr. LAN, we don''t have anything to clean up. Just close the door. Nobody will pick up these things when they are lost in the street. It''s expensive to find a car. Don''t look for them." Mrs. Zhou agreed.


    LAN Wenxuan also glanced at several broken thatched cottages at this time. He didn''t really have any valuable things. He also stopped when he was ready to go out. He pondered: "don''t bring anything here. There are all things in the house." At this point, he turned to the outside and yelled, "big man, you come in!"


    Soon, the big man''s iron tower like body crowded in, looking at LAN Wenxuan grinning: "young master, what are you calling me for?" As the big man came in, the small thatched cottage was even smaller now. Fortunately, I don''t have to live here, otherwise I won''t suffocate


    LAN Wenxuan said at this time: "you take Ozawa and Yutang back to the mansion first, and I''ll come later. Be careful on the way. Ozawa is not well yet. " The big man always abides by LAN Wenxuan''s words and never says no. as soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice falls, he answers, bends down, holds Zhou Xiaoze up, turns around and goes


    LAN Wenxuan said again: "wait..."


    The big man stopped, turned his head, looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked: "what else do you want, young master?"


    LAN Wenxuan stepped forward and said to Zhou Xiaoze, "brother, they''ll take them back to the house first. I''ll be there soon with uncle, aunt and Xiaoling. Is that ok?"


    Ozawa gratefully looked at the way: "no problem, just trouble this big brother." At the end, he looked up at the big man.


    LAN Wenxuan, with a habitual smile on his face, looked at Zhou Xiaoze and said, "you''re welcome to my brother. If you still have something to do, please hurry up. If it''s OK, you can go back first."


    Zhou Xiaoze looked at his parents and said hello. Then he looked at the big man and said, "big brother, let''s go." The big man turns to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan nodded to him and said again, "go back first, and ask someone to clean up a yard by the way." Big man should be a, just turned out of the thatched cottage, and wanjinghe with Zhou Xiaoze took the lead down the mountain.


    Seeing the big man leave, he was going to urge them to leave quickly, but looking at the look of the Zhou family, he sighed in his heart. LAN Wenxuan hesitated for a moment, then turned around and said: "uncle, aunt, I''m waiting for you outside, what do you want me to do?" Then he went out.


    LAN Wenxuan, with a small grass in his mouth, lies in the sun on the huge stone in front of the yard. After a fragrant time, Zhou Chengzhen is the first to walk out of the thatched cottage, followed by Xiao Ling and old lady Zhou. Each of them has two packages, which should be clothes for changing. LAN Wenxuan jumps from the huge stone, He went up and said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, are you ready? In that case, let''s go. " Three people should be a follow in LAN Wenxuan behind toward the courtyard outside the line out, at this time Xiaoling turned back to see a look, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "little girl, is not very reluctant?"


    "You''re in charge?" Xiaoling stares at LAN Wenxuan and turns to old lady Zhou


    Old lady Zhou taught Xiaoling, "how do you talk to brother LAN?" Xiaoling bowed his head in silence. LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "don''t talk about her, I''m playing with him." Speaking of this, he turned to Xiaoling and said, "it''s not far from the mansion. When you are homesick, you can come back to have a look at it at any time."


    Xiaoling looked back at LAN Wenxuan and said, "are you serious? Whenever I feel homesick, I can come back and have a look? "


    LAN Wenxuan, with a habitual smile on his face, looked at Xiaoling and said, "of course, my brother has no choice. Even if you want to build a palace, it''s a matter of words!" The atmosphere soon became active. Several people talked and laughed all the way, and they went all the way to the north of the city.


    Qin Ru Su and Nightingale are by Elaine''s side. They have been waiting at the door for a long time. When they see LAN Wen Xuan, they greet him with a smile and say to Zhou honestly, "brother and sister-in-law, you are here. Please come inside." As he spoke, he let Zhou Chengzhen''s family in. Zhou Chengzhen looked at the magnificent shop, his legs and stomach trembled, and he didn''t say a word, which made him very restrained.


    LAN Wenxuan is relieved at this time. He will arrange the Zhou family''s affairs later. He must seize the time to find a way to recover Zifu''s true Qi. Otherwise, there will be no way to play the game. He doesn''t hesitate any more. The earlier he arranges the Zhou family, the better! He turned to the nearest Nightingale and asked, "is the yard ready?"


    "What yard? Clean up whose yard? " The Nightingale stops and looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and stopped. He asked again, "didn''t Yu Tang and the big man tell me to go down?" According to the truth, this matter big man will not make any mistakes, not to mention there is a WAN Jinghe around.


    "By the way, didn''t Yutang and the big man stay at the Zhou family last night? Why didn''t they come back? Why did you ask me that The Nightingale looks more confused than LAN Wenxuan.


    After listening to the Nightingale, he immediately understood that the three of them had not come back, but it was strange. What happened? Thinking of this, he felt uneasy, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, he looked up at the Nightingale and said, "go to tell blue city to clean up a house for the Zhou family. The sooner the better. By the way, tell my mother that I have something to go out Without waiting for the Nightingale to reply, he turned and hurried out of the drugstore. He went north again, looking for the big man''s striking figure all the way


    When he was about to leave Beicheng, he still didn''t find the three people. His bad feeling became more and more serious, but he didn''t stop. He kept walking out of the city and galloped towards the Zhou family


    The old thatched cottages of the Zhou family stood there quietly, and there was no one nearby. It seemed that there was something wrong with the three people. But in broad daylight, with Wanjing and big man, how could these big people disappear quietly?


    LAN Wenxuan thought constantly in his mind, but he didn''t stay at his feet. On the contrary, he quickened a bit and went back to the west of the city. When the drugstore was far away, he found Wan Jinghe walking back and forth at the door of the drugstore, with an anxious expression on his face. When he saw LAN Wenxuan, he rushed to meet him, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said: "young master, I''m sorry, I..."


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and said in a low voice: "something to say! This is not the time to find out who is right and who is wrong. "


    "Big man and Zhou Xiaoze disappeared." In a word, Wan Jinghe looked very ashamed and then lowered his head.


    "Who did it?" He asked again in a low voice.


    "I don''t know!" Three words almost exhausted his whole body strength, the voice is small, it is estimated that it is not much bigger than the mosquito.


    LAN Wenxuan burned up in his heart. He grabbed Wan Jinghe''s collar and said, "are you playing with me? What did I do to you? How can you fool me like this? " LAN Wenxuan is staring at Wan Jinghe with cold light in his eyes. But just for a while, there were people around... LAN Wenxuan frowned more tightly, took Wan Jinghe to the rest room next to the medical center, and said coldly to the guard: "you go out first." Those guards now basically know LAN Wenxuan. Seeing that Lan Wenxuan is gloomy and has a bad heart, they dare not disobey him. Without saying a word, they all go out in a short time.


    LAN Wenxuan left Wan Jinghe on the ground and said with a sneer: "if you don''t give me an explanation today, hum..." at this time, LAN Wenxuan''s air-conditioning was emitting.


    Wan Jinghe, who has been allowed to drag LAN Wenxuan into the rest room, slowly raises his head at this time. His face is still full of shame. His lips twitch a few times before he utters a sentence: "how do you treat me, young master? I know very well in my heart that Jinghe is sorry." Speaking of this, he lowered his head again, as if to accept his fate.


    LAN Wenxuan''s hands trembled, then he raised his foot and gave a kick to Wanjing and said, "I''m sorry, are you finished? My two brothers will change your voice excuse me? Believe it or not, I will abolish you now? "


    It''s not impossible for WAN Jinghe to avoid LAN Wenxuan''s kick. However, he didn''t hide. LAN Wenxuan also kicked his kick. In addition, Wan Jinghe didn''t use aura to resist. He was kicked out and turned over seven or eight somersaults, and the blood flowed out of his mouth. However, he didn''t even hum. He got up from the ground and said, "I believe, if the young master abandons me, I have no choice


    After listening to Wan Jinghe''s words, LAN Wenxuan''s anger grows stronger and stronger. Then he kicks Wan Jinghe with his toes. If this kick is real, Wan Jinghe will be abandoned. Although Wan Jinghe is pale, he doesn''t hide. Instead, he closes his eyes. However, when LAN Wenxuan''s toes touch Wan Jinghe''s clothes, he resists his anger and takes his feet back. Looking at Wan Jinghe, he said, "tell me more about it."


    Wan Jinghe slowly opened his eyes. He was scared and didn''t recover. However, he still replied: "I left Zhou''s house with the big man. Just when we entered the city, a man in the clothes of a drugstore came up and told me that the young master was receiving guests in the fragrance building. He wanted to see me if he had something to do. I asked the big man to take Zhou Xiaoze back to the house first. When I went to the fragrance building and asked, the young master didn''t go to the fragrance building at all. He moved to the man carefully and looked very familiar. Knowing that something was going to happen, he hurried to find the big man in the street, but after several times, he didn''t see them at all. Later, I asked the man who set up the stall by the road, and I found out that the big man was also led away by another man who was wearing the clothes of the medicine shop... "He lowered his head again in shame.

 Chapter 281

    LAN Wenxuan scolded: "you''re a damn pig? I''m in Beishan with Zhou Chengshi''s family. Is it possible for me to go to the fragrance building? Will you be separated


    Wan Jinghe was ashamed and said, "I didn''t think so much at that time. I thought the young master was going to entertain the Zhou family..."


    LAN Wenxuan''s index finger lit Wan Jinghe and turned around a few times. He didn''t say a word. At last, he took a deep breath: "I always thought you were a talent, but now I know that I saw the wrong person." He dropped his last sentence and took a look at Wan Jing. He sat down on one side of the chair with a look of meditation on his face


    Slowly, LAN Wenxuan calmed down and formed a picture in his mind. Then his eyes contracted. A moment later, he said to Wan Jinghe, "well, it''s none of your business. It''s my own carelessness."


    Wan Jinghe looked up at LAN Wenxuan and said, "young master, do you know who did it? Let''s hurry to save big man and Ozawa, for fear that they will have an accident... "Wan Jinghe was a bit ashamed and worried.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Wan Jinghe again and said faintly: "don''t worry, big man and Ozawa will be OK, but don''t tell Uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou about this matter. They won''t worry about it."


    Wan Jinghe answered. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated several times and didn''t say it. LAN Wenxuan thought for a moment again, and then asked Wan Jinghe, "are you ok? Take this rejuvenating pill. " As he spoke, he threw a pill to Wan Jinghe


    Wan Jinghe took back the spring elixir in his hand and looked at LAN Wenxuan gratefully. LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes and said faintly: "look at me like this. I just don''t want to have a disabled man around me. Remember what I said He said here, turned and went out to the rest room


    At this time, Wan Jinghe shouts to LAN Wenxuan: "young master..."


    LAN Wenxuan stopped, but didn''t turn around and said: "don''t worry, they won''t be OK, what they want is not human life..." Lan Wenxuan didn''t stay in more, and went straight to the backyard. LAN Wuhong sat alone in the pavilion and looked at the swimming fish in the pool beside him. At this time, he said faintly: "back?"


    LAN Wenxuan sat down on the stone bench and made a cup of tea for him alone. Then he drank it all and said faintly: "something''s wrong!" His tone at this time was very flat, as if he had expected it.


    LAN Wu Hong''s eyes contracted at this time, and soon recovered calm. He didn''t turn around and said with the same light: "sooner or later!" His tone is similar to that of LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan made another cup of tea, took it up, put it down again and said, "yes! But I didn''t expect that they were in such a hurry that they didn''t worry that I didn''t have the goods in my hand so early? "


    At this time, LAN Wuhong turned and sat down on the stone bench opposite LAN Wenxuan. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "when did it happen? Who''s in trouble? "


    LAN Wenxuan drank all the water in the cup again, and his face became a little ugly. He looked up at his father and said, "Dad, I''m afraid it''s not good for me to explain to my mother this time!"


    Mention Yi Lian, blue Wu Hong in the eye pure light a flash, the facial expression just had a little fluctuation, looking at LAN Wen Xuan to ask again: "is who have an accident?" Obviously not as calm as just now.


    LAN Wenxuan looked up at his father and sighed: "who else can I do? I''m not doing the Zhou family''s business these days?"


    "When the Nightingale came back just now, didn''t he say that he was arranging accommodation for them?" He looked at LAN Wenxuan puzzled and asked. At this time, LAN Wenxuan sighed and said the story again


    LAN Wuhong also pondered for a while and said, "don''t worry about it now. There should be no problem with their safety. But don''t talk to the Zhou family for the time being. As for your mother, you can''t hide it. " At this point, he turned his voice, looked at his son and asked, "what are you going to do next?"¡° Wait! What can I prepare now? I can only prepare jiazidan and wait for the lion to open his mouth At this point, he gave a wry smile. He thought that no one would make up his mind before the game. Unexpectedly, someone came to him in a few days.


    LAN Wuhong pondered: "is it possible that this time people didn''t come for pills? Or for something else! "


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and looked thoughtful. After a while, he said, "I don''t think so. What else do they need besides jiazidan in my hand?" Then LAN Wenxuan shakes her head and doesn''t want to. No matter what it is for, she always comes to contact me. Such as... "Speaking of this, his eyes suddenly brightened. Did these people catch Ozawa for it? He thought that the palm of his hand was the stick left by the poison master. Did the poison master come to the door instead of dying? He changed his face at the thought.


    LAN Wuhong saw that his son''s face suddenly changed, and quickly asked: "xuan''er, do you think of something?"


    LAN Wenxuan took out the stick and put it on the table. Then he looked up at his father and said, "if someone comes here for the stick, it''s difficult. The owner of the stick is good at using poison. The poison of bone decay comes from this person''s hand!" Said here, he buried Datong in Yunwu Mountain that day and told the story of the drug lord.


    With LAN Wenxuan''s narration, LAN Wuhong''s face also shows the color of Liaoning. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he asks, "in the end, have you ever seen the body of the poison Lord?" LAN Wenxuan will think about the scene at that time, and then shake his head to LAN Wuhong


    LAN Wuhong carefully picked up his walking stick and looked at it carefully. His face was full of meditation. A moment later, his eyes were shining, and he called out: "dragon spine, it''s dragon spine..."


    LAN Wenxuan felt puzzled on his face and asked, "what is dragon spine? Is it minerals? "


    LAN Wuhong looked up at his son and explained: "it is said that hundreds of thousands of years ago, before the war in Haozhou, there were many races, one of which was the dragon race..."


    LAN Wenxuan was surprised. He took his father''s walking stick and looked at it carefully. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he asked, "Dad, do you think this walking stick is made of keel?"


    LAN Wuhong pondered for a moment, nodded his head, and continued: "dragons can be divided into many races, but only Jiutian dragon can be regarded as the orthodox dragon race. For example, other big earth dragons, ice glass dragons, poisonous dragons, etc. can also be regarded as the branches of dragons. What''s important is that all the dragon people are made of copper and iron. That''s why their muscles and bones are all gifted treasures! "


    LAN Wenxuan then asked, "what happened later? What happened then? "


    LAN Wuhong sighed and said, "except for the human race, the war also swaggered in the secular world, and almost all other races disappeared. I didn''t expect to see some poisonous dragon''s spine today... "Lan Wuhong was a little excited, and took the keel from LAN Wenxuan''s hand, fondling it.


    He had heard of the legend of the dragon since the last life. Although he saw the keel at this time, he was a little excited. At this time, he thought that if he was lucky enough to see the nine sky dragon, he would catch one as a mount


    When LAN Wenxuan came back to look at LAN Wuhong who couldn''t put down his hand and stroked the stick, he said directly: "Dad, if you like, I''ll give it to you. Take it. "


    LAN Wuhong shook his head and refused: "although dad thinks it''s unlikely that the owner of the walking stick did it this time, after all, no matter who it is, such treasures are as precious as life. What''s more, where can a cultivator''s weapons be lost? But there''s an accident. You can take this stick and change Ozawa and big man back first. " At this point, he handed the stick to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''ll take it first. When they are safe, this cane is still yours. If... "Lan Wenxuan said here, the blue city came in flurried. He quickly put the cane away, looking at the flustered blue city, calmly asked: "housekeeper, what happened flustered?"


    LAN Cheng quickly saluted LAN Wuhong and LAN Wuhong, and then said, "just now a drug buyer came to the store, he..."


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed. He stood up from the stone bench and interrupted LAN Cheng''s words: "do they want jiazidan?" After asking, he stares at blue city and knows that his guess is absolutely right without waiting for his answer!


    Blue city licks dry crack lip way: "young master you, do you know so?" He stammered toward LAN Wenxuan to ask a sentence.


    LAN Wenxuan said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to close this, but don''t worry. Come sit down and drink water and say it slowly." As he said this, he poured a cup of tea for blue city and pushed it to the other side.


    Blue city did not touch the glass of water, looking at LAN Wenxuan said: "young master, they told us to prepare ten Jiazi pills before dark. But the man thought that the guy was a madman, so he asked someone to blow him out. The man left a pair of big axes. The big axes are the pair that the big master is behind every day. I think, I think, is something wrong with the big master? " He finished his speech at one go and took a sip of the cup of tea.


    LAN Wenxuan and LAN Wuhong look at each other. LAN Wenxuan just stands up and asks LAN Cheng, "where is that man now? Did he say where to send the pills? "


    Blue City raised his head to look at LAN Wenxuan and said: "the man left the big master, and the pair of giant axes would not go away. He didn''t say anything more."


    LAN Wenxuan felt thoughtful on his face. After a while, he said to LAN Cheng, "don''t make it public, especially the Zhou family who just came in. Don''t let them know. Go back and tell those guys to be strict. Do you understand? " Looking at the blue city nodded, LAN Wenxuan just continued to say: "well, there is no your business here, you go!"

 Chapter 282

    When the blue city disappeared outside the yard, LAN Wenxuan just looked at his father and said, "it seems that we guessed right at the beginning. This man is still here for Jiazi Dan."


    LAN Wuhong pondered: "do you have any pills in your hand? Now shall we give it or not? " LAN Wuhong looked at his son with some worry on his face and asked.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his father and said, "here you are! Why don''t you give them? What''s more, what you give them is absolutely true! Make it as big as possible. " On the contrary, he didn''t have a trace of worry.


    After thinking for a while, LAN Wenxuan took out the jade bottle containing jiazidan from his arms, poured out a few of them and put them in his father''s hands, saying, "Dad, please do me a favor." He looked up at his father.


    "What''s the matter? Just say it. How can you be polite with dad?" LAN Wuhong was relieved to see that his son was full of confidence, and his face regained its plain color


    "I think Father, when you go back to LAN''s house, call all the children of LAN''s family who can be called to hold a family meeting. The content is that we have refined Jiazi pill. If we have selected outstanding children to take Jiazi pill, then you can tell us the efficacy of Jiazi pill and show Jiazi pill in the meeting hall, so that everyone can get to know it. But the final choice must be only six elders LAN Haojun, LAN Yue and LAN Wenjun. Then take them back to the drugstore... "After that, LAN Wenxuan looks at his father with a smile on his face.


    "Now that you have chosen the candidate, why do you call in any candidate? Isn''t that unnecessary? " LAN Wuhong didn''t understand what his son wanted to do. He asked confusedly.


    "Dad, I think there must be someone in the LAN family who wants to talk to others. After all, there are many people with mixed words. In this way, the people who take the big man and Ozawa away will know the news and ask them to confirm that the pill is not fake! And that''s the most important thing. " LAN Wenxuan said this again evil smile.


    LAN Wuhong was still a little confused. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "are you worried that they are not good for big man and Ozawa, so the news from the LAN family is more convincing?"


    LAN Wenxuan replied with a smile: "this is only one of them. As for the other, it''s also an important point. I want them to be confident and bold in taking pills. At that time, ten percent of the victims will explode and die, even if they are punished with injustice! I think that at that time, even if we didn''t check who did it, it would have spread some news to the market! " LAN Wenxuan once again confidently toward his father.


    LAN Wuhong looked at LAN Wenxuan with a frown a moment later and said, "I think there''s something wrong with it. Even if you light up the pill and don''t take it on the spot, how can those people believe it? Maybe we do this to make them more suspicious. It messed up. " He said, shaking his head.


    LAN Wenxuan''s face showed the color of deep thinking, and then frowned. Neither of them spoke. Almost a cup of tea, LAN Wuhong looked up at his son and said, "if you can take medicine on the spot and improve your accomplishments in front of the public, it will be more persuasive. It will not only make those people believe it, but also make jiazidan famous. Maybe jiazidan is famous."


    LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly and says in his heart: "if Zifu is really angry, plus the golden needle, he may be able to guide them to take pills on the spot, but now he is not sure. Can''t he make fun of his brother''s life?"


    Just when LAN Wenxuan was at a loss, Wen Cong''s voice came from the sea of consciousness and said, "boss, it doesn''t matter. Don''t forget there''s another me. Don''t worry about my aura. Now my brother is not a vegetarian." Wen Cong said that he was a little complacent in the end. It seems that this guy has also been promoted. Otherwise, it won''t look more confident than LAN Wenxuan


    Looking at his son''s constant silence, LAN Wuhong said in a deep voice, "is there a problem?"


    LAN Wenxuan''s frown stretched out. Listening to his father''s question, he quickly raised his head and replied, "no problem. It''s not too late. We''ll go now and try to finish it before sunset!" Speaking of this, he has already stood up on the stone bench... LAN Wuhong also knows that time is tight * and he can''t stay any longer. He also stands up immediately. They don''t say hello to anyone, so they hurry up and go straight to Lan Fu


    The guard recognized LAN Wuhong and LAN Wenxuan at a glance. They didn''t inform each other. He let them in with a smile. At this time, LAN Wuhong asked, "is my elder brother here?" As he walked in, he asked the guard.


    "The patriarch went out in the morning and hasn''t come back yet. He should still be on the college field." The guard replied respectfully to LAN Wuhong.


    LAN Wuhong and LAN Wenxuan looked at each other, stopped at the same time, and said, "please find someone to shout, just say I have something urgent to find him. Call all the LAN family members to come back. "


    The guard answered, but asked curiously: "Third Master! Is there something wrong with the clan? "


    LAN Wenxuan frowned at the guard and said, "this is not what you should know. Do your duty well and ask you to go to find the patriarch to come back. Go as soon as possible!"


    "Lan Ping, what''s the matter? Is the patriarch back? " When LAN Wenxuan''s voice just fell, a voice came out of the courtyard. The voice was getting closer and closer. When he knew the voice fell, he saw a man coming out.


    The guard quickly replied, "elder, it''s the third master who has come back."


    LAN Yibo also saw LAN Wuhong and his son at this time. He quickly welcomed them and said, "third young master, young master, are you here?"


    Now is not the time to be polite. LAN Wuhong and LAN Wuhong are not polite to him. They nod to LAN Yibo. At this time, LAN Wenxuan turns to Lan Ping and says, "you''re still here. Don''t you hurry?" The guard didn''t dare to stay any longer and ran out in a hurry


    LAN Yibo felt that the atmosphere was not right. Looking at LAN Wuhong, he asked, "third young master, is something wrong?" When asked, he also showed a nervous look.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s strong man replied: "I think the elder also heard my uncle say something about jiazidan. Just now I refined a stove and gave it to nine of our family, six of which were given to six elders, and the remaining three chose three outstanding children of the LAN family." LAN Wenxuan said it briefly.


    At first, LAN Yibo was stunned, and then he looked ecstatic. He grabbed his hand and said excitedly: "this is a good thing, a good thing! In this way, the strength of our blue family rose out of thin air


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the excited LAN Yibo and said again: "elder, I know it''s a good thing, but when it comes to the future, good things often turn into bad things, so when we choose the three children later, we should be careful and more careful! So now please call all the blue family''s children together. "


    LAN Yibo looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "this is no problem." As he spoke excitedly, he seemed to say to the people behind him: "if the order goes on, all the children of the family who dare to come back in half an hour will gather in the inner courtyard!" The latter two answered and went down to report


    At this time, LAN Yibo let LAN Wuhong and LAN Wenxuan into the backyard


    Besides, Lan Ping went to the blue stand of the college. As LAN Wuhong said just now, LAN Wude''s face suddenly changed. He called dozens of children of the blue family behind him and stepped down from the stand. Their move attracted people''s attention. However, LAN Wude didn''t know that someone had been paying attention to him secretly at this time. When LAN Wude disappeared, the person who paid attention to LAN''s every move, After that, he left the College


    LAN Wude with several ten children rushed to the blue house, but along the way, he saw many children of the blue family were also rushing back, which made him feel more and more anxious. He thought something was wrong, so he stepped up a little, and those children behind almost trotted. LAN Yibo arranges LAN Wuhong and LAN Wenxuan to the huge conference hall in the backyard, and runs to the door in person to wait for the children of one family to come to the conference room in the backyard. The children of the LAN family all talk about it and think that something is wrong.


    At this time, LAN Yibo saw a group of people not far away from LAN Wude and ran to meet them. But before he spoke, LAN Wude asked eagerly: "elder, is something wrong? What about Xiaosan and Wenxuan? " I asked him if he still lived in LAN Yibo. I was searching for the figure of LAN Wuhong and his son


    When LAN Wude finished speaking, LAN Yibo said: "patriarch, it''s something, but it''s a good thing. The third young master has good news. Go and have a look. " LAN Yibo''s excited words are not clear.


    Lan Ying gathered to come over, looking at LAN Yi to fight a way: "big elder, you don''t hurry, slowly say, exactly is what matter?" He just asked LAN Yibo with curiosity.


    At this time, LAN Yibo said, "go in and say it. It''s just as the young master told you." As he spoke, he dragged lanwude and ran in. The children of the blue family behind are a little confused, but they still follow LAN Wude and walk into the blue house


    At the same time, in another part of Shenzhou City, in a basement, there are several huge torches hanging on the wall, which make the shadows of the two people long. At this time, one of them said: "the LAN family riots, it seems that all the children who intercept love have been called back. This time, I''m afraid it''s going to make a big deal, but I don''t know what they want? Is it just the lives of these two people? "


    "He''s worried about what the LAN family disciples want, and we''re not worried about it. And you should be careful not to show any flaws. After all, in other people''s territory, you''d better be careful. " The other warned the former.


    "Anyway, there''s that idiot Luo Chengkun staring at us. Even if it''s exposed, we won''t admit it. What can they do to us?" The first speaker listened to the latter''s warning and retorted with indifference.


    "Wei Yu, can you use your head? No matter what happens here, it''s someone else''s territory. If something happens, I think Luo Chengkun will be OK. Instead, we are the scapegoats. Don''t forget that no matter how stupid Luo Chengkun is, he is also the second highness of the Liwu empire! Another point is the most important, our goal is jiazidan! Do you understand that? Don''t I have to say more? " He is a little bit hate iron not steel said.

 Chapter 283

    Wei Yu listens to the former''s words silently, but with a disdainful expression on his face, he knows that he didn''t listen at all. But at this time, he still said to the person who had spoken before: "yes! Yes! Don''t worry, Mr. Dongfang. I''ll do it right. " It is Dongfang Qiming who is known as Dongfang childe, and Wei Yu is the third childe who is fighting with him in today''s challenge arena. If LAN Wenxuan sees them together at this time, he will definitely solve his doubts


    Listen to Wei three childe answer, but the facial expression is still a full of don''t care about, the East opens bright in the heart sigh a, also no longer say what, according to this, again say also useless, he waves a hand way: "that you go, we don''t move for the moment, you go to Luo Cheng Kun first to make clear what the blue family do to the bottom again, otherwise will make passive." Young master Wei San answered, turned and walked out


    When master Wei San was about to walk out of the secret room, Dongfang Qiming said: "Wei Yu, there is one more thing. Please don''t let your majesty know before we succeed. If he knew, he might get in the way. "


    Mr. Wei turned around, looked at Dongfang Qiming and said, "my Dongfang elder brother, how many times have you said this thing? I can''t hear it. Don''t worry, I''ll do everything At this point, he also escaped, ran out of the secret room


    Dongfang Qiming sat in the secret room, quietly looking at the beating torch, with a strange smile on the back, murmuring to himself: "Lan Wenxuan, didn''t you think of it?"


    At the same time, there are more than 300 disciples in the meeting room of the LAN family, and people are walking in it. LAN Wuhong, LAN Wuhong, Lan Ying, LAN Wenxuan and six elders are sitting in the first place. At this time, LAN Wenxuan looks at the time, looks at the people, and wants to give his father a look


    At this time, LAN Wuhong said to LAN Wude, "brother, it''s almost time. You can announce it."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "san''er, don''t embarrass big brother. So far, I''m still a little unclear. Please tell me yourself."


    At this time, LAN Wuhong was no longer modest. After all, time was running out. He stood up and looked at the children of the LAN family below. Then he coughed twice. Then he suddenly calmed down. Some people who didn''t know LAN Wuhong didn''t understand and stared at him. At this time, he said, "it''s the same children of the LAN family, but some people don''t know me. Let me introduce myself first, I am LAN Wuhong, who has disappeared for 18 years. Some people must have heard of it. "


    At this point, he stopped for a moment and continued: "I won''t say more nonsense. Today, I''ll call you together and make an important announcement. Now we have nine Jiazi pills in our hands! Six of them are given to the elders of the family, and the remaining three are awarded to the outstanding children of the LAN family. Of course, it depends on his qualifications, system and whether he can take this pill. "


    Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan turned to look at LAN Wenxuan and said, "do you think that''s ok? As for the following, it''s up to you. "


    LAN Wenxuan nodded to his father, then pulled the tray that had been prepared early in the morning in front of him. Finally, he took out nine Jiazi pills from jiuxuan dingdong. The plate suddenly glittered, and the whole conference room suddenly became full of aura and aroma. LAN Wenxuan picked up the tray and walked down from the front desk. At the same time, he said, "you see, this is Jiazi pill. Taking it can add one Jiazi power." He said that he couldn''t help scanning the children of the blue family. Because of the large number of people, he didn''t see one, so he continued: "now I''ll choose three of you. If you are selected, I hope you can serve the blue family well. If you are not selected, you don''t have to be disappointed. There will be opportunities in the future. " At this time, he had been holding a tray and strolling around under. It was estimated that everyone could see clearly before he went to the front desk. Most people''s eyes followed LAN Wenxuan to the front desk, rather than Jia Zidan to the front desk


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan takes out six Jiazi pills and gives them to six elders. Even if they are elders, they also look excited. After all, among them, only the elder is the sword saint, and the rest are the sword emperor. With this Jiazi pill, they will be promoted as the sword saint. Can they not be excited? As long as they enter the sword saint, their life will be extended to a thousand years or so, and there is no reason why they are not excited... LAN Wenxuan divided the pills and said to the six elders: "six elders, I hope you can take this pill with the three selected disciples at the same time. If the precious pills are brought out to cause disputes, it will be even more a pity if they are lost..."


    LAN Wude is also very excited at this time. After all, there will be more sword saints in the LAN family, which is unprecedented. Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, he said: "xuan''er is right. If you don''t bother to take such a magic pill, it''s easy to lose it. I think the six elders should have no problem. " At this time, the six elders hastened to attach themselves


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile at this time: "just now I walked around, and I saw some disciples with good talent. I also chose them..." when the children of the LAN family heard this, they immediately heard a buzzing voice. Some people prayed secretly, and the God of luck came to him.


    "Lan Wenjun" Lan Wenxuan brewed out the name of the first person. There was an uproar. Many people looked at the lucky man. Of course, the person concerned was also crazy


    LAN Wenxuan did not stop because of the voice below. He continued to read: "Lan Haojun, LAN Yue!" After he finished reading, most of them looked disappointed, but they did not forget to congratulate the people at that time


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "you three can come up and take medicine with the six elders at the same time." The three of them came to the front desk with the support of the public and looked at LAN Wenxuan gratefully.


    According to the truth, when the candidates come out, these children should also be dispersed, but LAN Wenxuan didn''t announce it like this. LAN Wude was puzzled and asked: "Wenxuan, do you think you want them all to disperse? Here, so as not to affect the people who wear Dan? "


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at LAN Wude and said softly, "it''s not convenient to say some things here. Let''s leave them first and ask them to leave after someone takes pills." Although LAN Wude was puzzled, he didn''t ask more after hearing what LAN Wenxuan said.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at LAN Yibo and said, "elder, do you think it''s up to you? Don''t worry, I''ll protect the law for you! " Although the elder is already a sword saint, it''s a little wasteful to take Jiazi pill. There are not many benefits.


    Big elder hears speech, looking at LAN Wenxuan way: "young master, that bothers you!" At this point, he did not do more hesitation, raised his head and threw jiazidan into his mouth. He was just about to ask about the next step, but the entrance of Jiazi pill melted and flowed into his stomach. Thousands of energy flowed to his whole body. His aura became stronger and stronger, and more and more, as if endless. He was surprised


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan hastily opened his mouth and said, "the elder is not in a panic, so he leads the body to return to the Yuan Dynasty." The elder is still doing it. Suddenly, he feels much better. But the aura is still growing. It''s far faster than what he absorbs. I don''t know how many times. Slowly, his body begins to feel swollen


    LAN Wenxuan saw that the time was almost the same. At this time, there were dozens of gold needles in his hands. There was a precedent that everyone in the original medicine shop took pills last time. He quickly controlled the spirit of some elders. However, the golden needle of LAN Wenxuan keeps flashing and falls into people''s eyes. Many people secretly call for magic


    A moment later, the elder''s face returned to calm, but many people had not recovered. He still recalled the scene just now. LAN Wenxuan looked at the people who still did not recover, smiling, and then said, "this elixir has too much aura. Although it can make people improve their cultivation, it''s very painful in the process, but for a cultivator, I think everyone can afford the pain! " It seems that he said this to Fu Dan, but his eyes were searching among the children of the LAN family from time to time


    At this time, Lan Ying enviously looked at the elder on the ground and said, "what''s the pain? Even a three-year-old can bear it." There was something envious in her words.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "we are all children of the LAN family. I''ll tell you a secret. If this pill is not for me, it''s very painful to take. Of course, in the pain, I think some people are willing to try it. But what I said first is that our children of the blue family don''t have to bear this kind of pain when they take pills! " "Why?" Lan Ying asked


    LAN Wenxuan replied with a smile: "because I''m a doctor, it''s so simple. Are you satisfied?" LAN Wenxuan answers with a bit of banter. When he said this, only LAN Wuhong knew that he had another intention. He was looking forward to the result


    LAN Wenxuan then said to LAN Yicheng, the second elder: "now it''s your turn..." seeing that the elder''s body is surrounded by strong aura, he doesn''t hesitate any more, and throws jiazidan into his mouth with the fastest action


    Soon the six elders were all settled, and LAN Wenxuan said to LAN Wenjun, "now it''s your turn. You are different from the six elders. Remember to put away your thoughts. Of course, you should know that this is the chance given to you by the blue family. I won''t say more nonsense. Now you can take Dan. "


    LAN Wenjun said excitedly: "thank you, young master. It''s my blessing that Lan Wenjun was born in the LAN family. I don''t dare to do anything harmful to the interests of the LAN family in the future."


    LAN Wenxuan nodded with satisfaction: "we are both people of the literary generation. I call you brother Wenjun! I hope you remember what you said today, and I will remember what you said. Now you can take it... "Lan Wenjun nodded, didn''t say much, and showed a firm color on the side. Then he looked up and took jiazidan

 Chapter 284

    LAN Wenjun''s accomplishments are quite different from those of several elders. It''s a little difficult to control, but it''s still smooth! At this time, only LAN Haojun and LAN Yue are left


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the two people with a smile: "which one of you will come first?" LAN Wenxuan has a good impression, and among the first people he contacted were the brothers and sisters.


    At this time, they looked at each other and said to LAN Wenxuan: "uncle, I''d better come..." they were stunned, and then they said at the same time: "you''d better go first..."


    When people around heard it, they were all happy. LAN Wenxuan joked at this time: "you two have a tacit understanding. When I have time, I will pass you a set of fencing skills. At that time, the combination of double swords was sure to be invincible! " They both lowered their heads at the same time


    Lan Ying said, "third uncle, you''re the elder. Don''t point at the mandarin duck spectrum. Haojun and Yueer are cousins." All the people laughed when they heard the words.


    LAN Wude said with a smile: "Wenxuan, you are really incompetent..." Lan Wuhong also showed a look of approval at this time


    LAN Wenxuan is stunned by the words, but how can it be difficult for him? He just said with a dry smile: "who stipulates that cousins can''t even fight with each other? I''m talking about what I''m talking about. When did I order mandarin duck music? It''s all about you... "


    Several people talked and laughed for a while. LAN Wenxuan looked at the time and said to LAN Haojun, "you come first..." he soon got LAN Wuhong and LAN Yue all done, and LAN Wenxuan was relieved. This time, he almost didn''t use any aura. He borrowed all of them from Wen Cong. He didn''t expect that this guy would be strong after sleeping for a while


    Time passed quickly. An hour and a half passed in the blink of an eye. It was getting nearer and nearer before sunset. LAN Wenxuan began to worry, but his face didn''t show. He checked the progress of the nine people over and over again. What he didn''t expect was that Lan Yue''s last pill was the one that absorbed the fastest one. At this time, he had reached the final stage, It seems that he is going to break through the five-star sword king, but it seems that his strength will not continue. He just removes the blue moon at this moment. Just at the moment when he removes the last golden needle, a blue aperture appears on the blue moon''s body, and then the aperture becomes more and more


    At this time, LAN Yue uses jiazidan to transform into aura, and impacts the sword emperor''s porch again and again. When he impacts for the 28th time, there are two sounds in the field of Hongdan and Hongdan, and she strides into the two-star sword emperor at one stroke. At this time, her momentum soars blankly. She is not the little girl, but has become an admirable sword emperor


    Everyone has noticed the changes in LAN Yue. Many people are envious, even Lan Ying


    Seeing someone break through, LAN Wenxuan finally breathes a sigh of relief, and finally looks at his father. At this time, LAN Wuhong looks at the quiet children of the LAN family and says, "you all see that as long as the children who are indifferent to the LAN family, they will also have such opportunities in the future. Blue moon is an example. Let''s go first..."


    Although LAN Wuhong spoke, many of them were still reluctant to leave. Even if they did, most of them turned around in three steps. They were reluctant to leave, as if they had a chance to stay


    LAN Wuhong didn''t say anything to the children left behind. He just looked at LAN Wude and said, "brother, there''s another two-star sword emperor in the LAN family." With a smile on his face, he looked at the excited lanwude.


    Look at what my father and uncle said, but LAN Wenxuan didn''t go up to join in the fun. He didn''t have time to join in at this time. It''s almost time. He must focus on the other eight people


    At this time, the elder, the second elder and the sixth elder have the reaction of continuous aura almost at the same time. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t stop. He quickly takes back the gold needles on the three people. The elder easily steps into the two star sword saint, the second elder and the sixth elder. After several passes, they finally step in, but all of them are one star sword saint, following three, four and six After the five elders withdrew their needles from LAN Wenxuan, they also entered the one star sword sage. The LAN family seems to be flat and quiet, but the whole imperial capital has become a sensation at this time. The moment several elders broke through the sword sage, all the people who have the cultivation of the sword sage in the imperial capital have a feeling. They can''t help looking at the direction of the LAN family, Some of them couldn''t believe looking at the breath of breaking through the sword saints over the LAN family. At this time, he murmured to himself: "five people, five more sword saints will come out at once. This is something unprecedented. Even before the war, there was no breakthrough of that sect or family together!"


    The emperor looked at the sun setting in Huyan, who was sitting on the opposite side with a frightened face. He hesitated and was still mumbling to himself. He quickly asked, "teacher, is something wrong?"


    The setting sun of Huyan looked down at the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, have you not provoked the LAN family recently?" With some dignity on his face, he asked the old emperor.


    "How did the teacher think of asking this? Besides, you asked for LAN Wenxuan. Even if I moved, I would not move him now." He couldn''t help blinking in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. He seemed to deal with the Huyan sunset.


    Huyan sunset is not here, nor did he notice the change of the emperor''s old son''s expression, but he heard the emperor''s old son''s words and said: "there is no best, there is no best, we can''t afford the blue house now."


    "Why did the teacher say that? Isn''t LAN Wuhong the only one in the LAN family? Even if they are powerful, what can they do? Can''t you still fight us? " He said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    The setting sun in Huyan took back his mind, threw his black pieces on the chessboard, and sighed: "the LAN family is no longer the former LAN family. It has not been since the moment when LAN Wuhong came back, and it is not now!"


    "Teacher, what are you trying to say?" The emperor asked after the setting sun in Huyan.


    "The blue family broke through the sword sage just now..."


    Huyan sunset said here, the emperor stood up from his chair and said: "what..."


    Huyan sunset continued: "and not one, a promotion of five!" As soon as his voice fell, the emperor''s mouth was wide open, and the white man in his hand had fallen to the ground


    At this time, the setting sun of Huyan looked at the emperor and said, "that''s why I don''t ask you to provoke the LAN family. After all, the Luo family has saved my life. I don''t want to see the scene of the Luo family being destroyed. I''ve said all that I can, but I can''t listen to you..." he stood up, turned around and went out


    But the old emperor plopped to the green chair and murmured to himself, "what can I do..."


    It''s not the old son of the emperor who lives in Shitai, the capital of the emperor. The emperor has hidden dragons and tigers, and this period is also a centennial event. I don''t know how many high-ranking people are hidden in it. I can''t help but be shocked


    In contrast, everyone in the blue family is happy. Although jiazidan is not their share, there are five more sword saints in the blue family, which represents strength. With strength, the blue family has only time to go back to the peak period


    Dongfang Qiming sat in the secret room for more than two hours. He didn''t move there. At this time, it was less than an hour from sunset, but there was still no news coming back from outside, so he began to worry. Slowly some impatient, from the chair to stand up, on the ground around


    At this time, the third son of Wei stormed in, with a happy look on his face. He could not help but call the impatient Dongfang Qiming. Seeing this, he was relieved. He quickly asked, "how can we go there for more than two hours to get some information?" He asked discontentedly


    Wei Sangong didn''t pay attention to Dongfang Qiming''s complaint. At this time, he couldn''t close his mouth. He asked Dongfang Qiming, "guess what the boy LAN Wenxuan is doing at LAN''s house? If you know, you must be surprised... "He sold a pass and asked Dongfang Qiming¡° If you have something to say, don''t talk about it. " Dongfang Qiming said dissatisfied.


    At this time, Prince Wei no longer played tricks. He said: "just now you asked me to inquire about the news, I went to find the boy Luo Chengkun. But at that time, the LAN family came back to gather the disciples, and there was no way out. Even the boy Luo Chengkun could not inquire about any news at all. We had no choice but to wait, just when we were impatient, There''s news from the LAN family. Guess what? " He wanted to show off, but seeing that Dongfang Qiming was angry, he continued with a dry smile: "it turns out that Lan Wenxuan really had Jiazi pills on him. Just now, he took out nine to improve the strength of the six elders and three disciples of the LAN family. That Jiazi pill is really not built, When the news came, one of my children had been promoted directly from the great swordsman to the two-star sword emperor. As for how many other people were promoted, I didn''t have time to wait. I came back to tell you. "


    Dongfang Qiming didn''t have much joy on his face. He pondered for a moment and then said, "I didn''t expect it to be true. There is such a magic pill in the world. No wonder your Majesty would rather give up Lin Hao than offend LAN Wenxuan now."


    Prince Wei said excitedly: "if we get jiazidan, maybe we can be promoted to the sword sage. At that time..." he said that there was infinite expectation in it, but he didn''t know that jiazidan was the end of his life charm


    Dongfang Qiming frowned, looked at Dongfang Qiming and said, "don''t worry. Let me think about it. It seems that something is wrong!" Dongfang Qiming felt that something was wrong in his heart, but he couldn''t say it again. He was thinking hard


    Prince Wei San was still indifferent to his clothes. He made a cup of tea from the table and poured it down at once. He said, "I say you are too cautious. What''s wrong with you?" He some disdain of toward the east open bright asked a.


    Dongfang Qiming looked at Wei sangongzi, slightly shook his head, then said: "then you tell me, why did LAN Wenxuan choose this time to serve jiazidan for all the people in the LAN family?"


    In the East, as soon as Qiming''s voice fell, the son of Wei San said, "there are only two possibilities..."


    "Oh! You tell me which two are possible Dongfang Qiming asked Mr. Wei San patiently.

 Chapter 285

    "First, it''s not just in time for us to rob. We''ll give more to the children of the blue family." At this point, he suddenly stopped and murmured to himself, "I regret that I didn''t ask for more in the morning."


    When Dongfang Qiming stops listening to the first point of Wei San, he is speechless for a while and scolds Wei idiot in his heart. As for the second point, he is too lazy to ask


    However, Prince Wei said at this time: "as for the second, it''s because we moved his people. He felt that his relatives were not safe, so he got some experts to use them in the town!" Dongfang Qiming looks up at Wei Yu. Second, he thinks there is some truth.


    At this time, Dongfang Qiming pondered again: "well, let''s get ready first."


    Mr. Wei looked at Dongfang Qiming and said, "my Dongfang elder brother, you gave me this idea. Now it''s procrastinating. What are you going to prepare now? Is it necessary to prepare? Take someone directly to exchange Jiazi pill and come back. Then you can take one. You are the champion of this Centennial grand meeting


    At this time, he sighed: "jiazidan, the champion of the Centennial grand meeting is certainly attractive, but life is more important. What''s more, you really want to take people with you. When you hand them over, I''ll give you a surprise attack. I''m afraid you''ll be killed to take them and enjoy them! "


    Mr. Wei sat on the chair and poured herbal tea. Then he looked at Dongfang Qiming and said, "well, you can''t say that. Why did you pull me here?" He was so impatient that he didn''t begin to respect Dongfang Qiming


    Dongfang Qiming is too lazy to care with him, but he is scolding in his heart at this time: "he also says Luo Chengkun is an idiot. I think you are more idiot than Luo Chengkun." He scolded in his heart, but he didn''t scold. He kept silent all the time


    Prince Wei got up from his chair, looked at Dongfang Qiming and said, "if you''re afraid, I''ll go! I''ll come back to you when I''m done with it! " Said here, he turned to go


    Dongfang Qiming frowned and said, "come back, don''t be impatient, OK? We are still following the plan, but there is a slight change. "


    "What can I do for you?" At this time, the tone of Mr. Wei''s voice could be heard, and he was still very dissatisfied with Dongfang Qiming. However, Dongfang Qiming was really tolerant, as if he didn''t care about anything. At this time, he said faintly, "go tell Luo Chengkun to ask him to hide the two men outside the city. We''ll tell you the address when we get the pills. "


    "Just kill it. It''s no use looking for such trouble. Take it out carefully and you''ll be exposed. That''s not more trouble. " The third childe of Wei still didn''t have the good spirit to reply a sentence.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Gongzi frowned, with a trace of anger on his face, and then said angrily, "I''ll do whatever I tell you. There''s no such nonsense." In his tone, he obviously began to be dissatisfied with Prince Wei San.


    Hearing this, Prince Wei shuddered suddenly. He turned 180 degrees and said respectfully to Dongfang Qiming: "yes, I will do it. What else do you want? If not, I''ll do it now! "


    At this time, Dongfang Qiming''s voice calmed down and said, "what we want for the time being is jiazidan, not to irritate him! If we really kill LAN Wenxuan''s people, it''s estimated that we can''t get out of the Liwu empire. Don''t underestimate anyone. okay! Nothing more. Just go up and tell Luo Chengkun what I just said. Come back to me when he''s done with it! " Prince Wei San respectfully agreed to turn around and walked out of the secret room again, but the moment he turned around, his face became very ugly


    At the same time, after LAN Yue finished her work, she slowly opened her eyes and saw people looking at her with smile. She quickly stood up from the ground. Before he spoke, Lan Ying took LAN Yue''s hand and said, "yue''er, Congratulations! I didn''t expect to surpass me in half a day. " The tone is still a little envious. Blue moon at this time also smile very sweet, she did not dream of today, at this time should say: "I rely on three uncles and three grandfathers, otherwise how today."


    LAN Wenxuan coughed twice before he said, "Lan Yue, you can call me my name in the future. Now that I''m a little older, I''ll call my third grandfather. You call me old if I''m not old!" When they heard the words, they were smiling


    LAN Wude then said with a smile: "this generation can''t be disordered, you are twice as big as him, you three grandfathers can''t run away..." Lan Wuhong nodded in agreement.


    At this time, the sun is already in the West. LAN Wenxuan says to LAN Wude, "uncle, I have to go back in advance. They are almost finished. You can help them protect the Dharma first."


    LAN Wuhong said hastily, "xuan''er, let me go with you." At this time, he began to worry, after all, there is one thing that has not been solved.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his father and said, "Dad, you''d better stay here to protect the Dharma. If anything goes wrong, I''ll find Bingbing to go with me. Just rest assured."


    "Be careful then." LAN Wuhong was still worried.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry, what they want is not life..." he turned to LAN Wude and said hello to him


    LAN Wude watched LAN Wenxuan out of the meeting room, then turned to LAN Wuhong and asked, "is something wrong with san''er? Don''t keep it from your brother. " He also saw that LAN Wuhong was worried, so he asked.


    LAN Wuhong saw that all the people in the meeting room were trustworthy, and then he began to explain the cause and effect of the matter. When LAN Wuhong finished, LAN Wude said urgently: "can xuan''er be alone? Don''t let anything happen. Go, go. I''m here


    LAN Wuhong pondered for a while, looked at LAN Wude and said: "xuan''er was right just now. What those people want is jiazidan, not human life. If that person has a little brain, he will never irritate us."


    "Then I''ll help the third uncle." Lan Ying said.


    "I''ll go too!" As soon as Lan Ying''s voice fell, LAN Yue stood up and said.


    LAN Wuhong turned to look at them and said, "you can''t help me, but thank you all the same. Let''s just wait. " They were silent. After all, what LAN Wuhong said was right. The big man could be captured alive. They went there for nothing


    LAN Wenxuan rushes back to the drugstore. By this time, it''s dark. He''s trying to find LAN Cheng to find out. But just at this time, he walks into a child from the outside. He looks like he''s only about seven or eight years old. It should be a child nearby


    The child went straight to LAN Wenxuan and then asked, "uncle, is your name LAN Wenxuan?" His voice was trembling, and he looked a little restrained. At first glance, he knew that he was a child of a civilian family.


    LAN Wenxuan also angry looking at the child, then squatted down, looking at the child, said: "yes, uncle is Lan Wenxuan, do not know what you do?" He was a little curious about what the boy was looking for.


    At this time, the child often stretched out his hands behind his back. He actually held a letter in his hand and said timidly, "which uncle just asked me to turn around and give it to you."


    LAN Wenxuan heart suddenly a meal, hastily the result of the child in the hands of the letter, not anxious to open the letter, but toward the child asked: "this letter is who asked you to send?"


    The child turned to point out, but there was still half a figure outside. LAN Wenxuan opened the letter in a hurry. The main content was that if he wanted someone, he should send jiazidan out of the West City in a Jixiang Kung Fu and put it in the bird''s nest on the top of the giant tree three miles away from the gate of the city. Finally, he went outside the North City in a Jixiang time and got back the person he wanted, Finally, there is no waiting for expiration, no signing. This person''s arrangement is not leaking... Time is tight *, which doesn''t give him any time to think about. He is about to turn around and go to the layman, but at this time he noticed that the child is still standing in the same place. LAN Wenxuan quickly asked: "little brother, what else can I do for you? If it''s OK, go back as soon as possible. It''s too late to worry your parents. "


    The child timidly looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "just now the man said that he would send you a letter and that he would be paid." LAN Wenxuan is crazy. He secretly scolds the man who asked the child to deliver the letter. He asked a child to deliver the letter, but he didn''t give a cent. But now he doesn''t have much time to curse. He quickly takes out some gold coins to the child and goes straight to the West City


    Although it was just getting dark, there was no one outside the city. Under the moonlight, he searched all the way for the giant tree mentioned in the letter. He didn''t notice that there was a small forest in front of him until he ran two miles away. There was a big tree on the edge of the forest. At this time, Wen Cong warns LAN Wenxuan: "boss, there are two people in the forest. It seems that they are the people who came to get Dan As Zifu''s genuine Qi dissipated, his super divine consciousness was also limited to a certain extent. On the way, Wen Cong had been instructed to pay attention to the surrounding environment. So as soon as Wen Cong finds someone, he warns LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan smell speech toward those two people hide direction to see one eye. With a smile on his face, he said, "are you tired or not? If you want pills, you''d better go to my shop and get them."


    The two men looked at each other and were surprised, but it was hard to see under the night. However, they were still silent when they hid there. LAN Wenxuan continued: "since you''re hiding, you can hide. Jiazidan, I put it here. If my people have nothing to do with it, I will not pursue it. If they are short of a hair, hum... "Lan Wenxuan suddenly sends out chills and attacks the hiding place of the two people, which makes them shiver in the forest

 Chapter 286

    Hidden in the forest, the two suddenly felt infinite fear. However, the result made them feel relieved. Seeing that Lan Wenxuan took back his momentum and didn''t enter the forest, he threw the prepared elixir under the tree and said: "the elixir you want is here. After that, he turned to the north of the city and didn''t even look back


    Looking at the disappearing LAN Wenxuan, the two people in the forest look at each other and make sure that Lan Wenxuan is far away. One of them says: "Your Highness, it seems that the Dongfang childe is right. LAN Wenxuan is really powerful. How far away is he from us? He can feel our existence." Said here, he was the first to stand up from the ground.


    The second highness didn''t answer. It turned out that he was already soaked in cold sweat and shivered by the cold wind. Then he stood up from the ground with a smile that was not much better than crying. He said to another man: "Wei... Childe, we''d better go to see jiazidan."


    Hearing Luo Chengkun''s trembling voice, Prince Wei nodded to Luo Chengkun and took the lead to walk out of the woods


    Prince Wei took the jiazidan left by LAN Wenxuan into his hand and poured out one of them. He saw that jiazidan was not only full of aura, but also glittering with a faint golden light. His eyes were full of greed. He hesitated for a moment and finally took out three jiazidan from the bottle and said to Luo Chengkun: "Your Highness, At this time, Mr. Dongfang asked me to give it to you... "He said here, and he turned and put jiazidan in Luo Chengkun''s hands.


    Besides, the second Royal Highness looked at the three spirited Jiazi pills in his hand, and the color of fear on his face had already disappeared. Instead of the color of ecstasy, he took the Jiazi pills away after playing for a while and said with a smile: "go back and tell Dongfang that our cooperation is very happy this time. If there is a chance, I very much hope that we can cooperate again!"


    Looking at Luo Chengkun, Prince Wei said with a smile: "Your Highness, I''ll take your words. Let''s leave here as soon as possible. LAN Wenxuan of the province is coming back..."


    As soon as his second highness heard of LAN Wenxuan, he could not help fighting and shivering again. What Prince Wei San said was also reasonable. Then they parted ways and disappeared into the night


    LAN Wenxuan left the woods in the West City, with a smile on her face. In order to prevent a long night''s dream, he didn''t turn back and went straight to the bamboo forest in the north of the city. Under the cover of the night, his aura penetrated into his feet and did his best. He arrived at the bamboo forest in the north of the city in less than a cup of tea. Instead of rushing in, he borrowed Wen Cong to inspect it. There were two people''s breath here, and there were traces on the boulders 300 meters away, He pretended that he didn''t know anything and went straight to the two people as if nothing had happened. When he saw that they were sleeping on the ground, it didn''t matter. They were just drunk for a thousand days. To wake them up, he only needed two scoops of cold water! He just breathed a sigh of relief, but it''s impossible to have cold water here, so we can only take them back first


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan releases tiger cub from the jiuxuan cauldron and puts the two people who are still sleeping on the back of the tiger. Then he sits on the back of the tiger and sees tiger cub rise up and disappear into the night


    When LAN Wenxuan disappeared in the night for a long time, Jushi stood up and jumped down from the stone. Seeing that there was no one around, he turned and galloped towards the city. But he didn''t know that there was a shadow behind him. Of course, this man was LAN Wenxuan who came back from the past! I want to know who is behind the plot. Now there are clues on the boulder. How can he give up? Just stepped on the back of the tiger, but it was just tempting!


    The shadow in front of him galloped all the way, then entered the city. He left the main street and went only through the dark alley. All the way west, until he came to the back door of a house which looked very majestic, he stopped, looked left and right, and jumped over the wall


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t stop, but followed carefully


    The black man turned around in the biggest apartments until he stood at the door of the brightly lit hall and said, "Your Highness, I''m back." Although the voice gave LAN Wenxuan a very familiar feeling, his eyes flashed when he called his highness. Then he jumped up and landed on the roof lightly... At this time, a voice came from the hall: "come in, things are done?"


    LAN Wenxuan gently lifted a tile at this time, and his face became more and more chilly, because one of the people in the hall was LAN Wukang who poisoned him. He didn''t expect that this guy didn''t leave Shenzhou City. This guy was bold enough, but the more dangerous the place was, the safer it was. There was nothing wrong with LAN Wukang. He didn''t even think of it here!


    At this time, LAN Wukang said: "everything has been done according to your Highness''s orders. He threw the two guys into the bamboo forest, but the time is a little tight. The old slave didn''t leave the scene for fear of bumping into LAN Wuhong. After all, the people of the LAN family have been almost..."


    At this time, his second highness Teng stood up from his chair, with a nervous look on his face. He opened the door and searched outside alertly. He didn''t find anything, so he turned and walked back to the hall. Looking at LAN Wukang, he said: "do you think there are not enough things for me recently? Do you want to kill me? Did LAN Wenxuan find you just now? " He licked his cracked lips and asked, nervously looking at LAN Wukang.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. The slave has been hiding three or four hundred meters away from him. Even if he''s LAN Wenxuan, he can''t know the existence of the slave." He confidently replied to Luo Chengkun.


    Luo Chengkun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to LAN Wukang again: "recently, I''d better stay in the secret room and don''t come out. Let''s wait until the limelight is over. During this period, not only the LAN family is looking for you, but even the father and Emperor are looking for you. No matter who finds you, you will come to an end. I think you should understand that the reason why I help you lies in my mother''s face, I hope you don''t make any more trouble for me. If my father knows, I don''t think the LAN family will trouble me. My father won''t let me go easily. He hates people who cheat him most... "


    At this time, LAN Wukang raised his head, looked at his second highness, sighed and said: "I know, thank you for your protection." Said finally actually knelt down, this call LAN Wenxuan very don''t understand, put a good person don''t do, want to be a slave, really like to be a slave?


    At this time, the second hall below with a bit of hypocritical concern, said: "uncle, I don''t want to do this to you, now the situation outside is chaotic, several strength want your life, in order to save your life, I have to teach you to hide for a period of time, I hope you can understand." LAN Wenxuan now understands why LAN Wukang is willing to be a slave. It turns out that he is the uncle of his second highness, but he doesn''t know why he has been hiding in the LAN family


    "Your Highness, you need to be careful. I don''t dare to be a slave, so as not to fall into other people''s ears." He hastened to stop his second highness.


    At this time, his second highness said with a smile: "before you were afraid to be known in the blue house, but now you have left the blue house, there is no need to be so cautious." His second highness seems to be flattering LAN Wukang at this time. He calls LAN Wenxuan even more strange. He doesn''t act in a hurry. He continues to listen to them


    At this time, LAN Wukang sighed and said, "it''s the slave who doesn''t work hard. Although I have been in the LAN family for decades, I failed in the end and didn''t get what I wanted..."


    The second Royal Highness interrupted LAN Wukang and said: "uncle, you don''t have to blame yourself. After all, you''ve played a lot of dark chess for me in the LAN family over the years, which makes it much easier for us to do things in the future. Today, for example, we dare not act rashly if they don''t spread the news..." anyway, one of them is blaming himself and the other is comforting me, so LAN Wenxuan can''t understand


    At this time, the second Royal Highness finally got to the point. After comforting LAN Wukang, he pretended to suddenly think of something and asked, "uncle, has the poison Lord not come back recently? Do you know where he is? We rely on him for our great cause.... "


    LAN Wukang was stunned for a moment, then frowned and thought for a moment: "you said that shishuzu didn''t come back these days? How long has he been out? " LAN Wenxuan is even more surprised at this time. He can''t imagine that the poison master is Lan Wukang''s uncle. I haven''t seen him for about four or five days. Some time ago, he came out of the secret room and told me to go out. Yesterday, I asked his old man for some thousand days to get drunk, but I found that the secret room was covered with dust. Only then did I know that his old man went out a few days ago and never came back. "


    When LAN Wenxuan on the roof was a little impatient, LAN Wukang said, "maybe he''s gone back. His cultivation and poison attack can''t be said to be invincible, but it''s absolutely impossible to have an accident. If he doesn''t come back in a while, I''ll go to the poison sect and ask the master..."


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s heart has been roughly clear, poisoning, and kidnapping have two his highness and LAN Wukang''s share, he has always been the purpose of "people do not offend me, I do not convict; If anyone offends me, I will do it! " What''s more, LAN Wukang almost killed him. His second highness even dared to touch his people. No matter which one is a capital crime, now he doesn''t care what bullshit his highness doesn''t want, let alone the combination of the two crimes, which is unforgivable. As for the consequences of killing his second highness, he also thought that even if the emperor wanted to be there, he would not dare to do anything to the LAN family


    When LAN Wenxuan is ready to start, he hears LAN Wukang ask his second highness, "Your Highness, have you got the pills? How many do they give you? " LAN Wenxuan immediately stops his action. This is another problem he can''t think of. He didn''t expect that he didn''t know his second highness and his party. Who else is there? He had to listen quietly again


    His second highness seemed very reluctant to answer LAN Wukang''s question. However, when LAN Wukang asked, he had to answer: "Prince Wei finally gave me three. At that time, I didn''t want to, but then I thought that Lan Wenxuan was in the imperial capital. It''s not very difficult for us to get some more. It''s better to be generous and give it to them. " In fact, he didn''t say that. At that time, he didn''t have the heart to fight for it. He had been scared by LAN Wenxuan.

 Chapter 287

    LAN Wukang didn''t have much recently, so he said: "Your Highness, since you''ve arrived, you''d better take it early. If this Jiazi pill is as strong as the legend, your highness can be promoted to the realm of jianhuang once. At that time, I don''t think your majesty will ignore you."


    When LAN Wenxuan heard that Wei Yu appeared in his heart, he exclaimed: "is it really him?" When he was ready to continue listening, LAN Wukang and his second highness changed the old topic. He couldn''t wait any longer. A thousand jin drop, people fall from the roof into the main room


    LAN Wukang and his second highness were shocked and said: "who is it?" LAN Wenxuan, who is wearing night clothes and black hat, stares at Songtian and drops alertly.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t rush to do anything to them, and didn''t answer. Instead, he raised his head and slowly lifted the hat down. Then he said faintly: "Your Highness, blue housekeeper, you''re all right." Then he sat down in the chair where his second highness had just sat.


    The second royal highness and LAN Wukang were shocked when LAN Wenxuan took off his hat. When LAN Wenxuan sat down to talk to them, they came back to their senses. After all, LAN Wukang''s housekeeper didn''t do anything in vain these years. He calmed down and asked, "do you know how to be here? What do you want? "


    "Of course I came with you. Why don''t you welcome me?" LAN Wenxuan asks LAN Wukang with an evil smile on his face. Then he looks at his second highness who is shivering behind him


    Blue Wu Kang at this time on the face also become dead ash, looking at blue Wen Xuan asked: "things you know? What do you want? "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "it''s very simple. As long as you tell me what I want to know, maybe I will give you a good time!" He said it easily, but not to mention his second highness, even LAN Wukang felt cold in his heart


    But LAN Wukang was calm. He looked at LAN Wenxuan with a sneer and said, "do you know where this is? You think it''s Lan Fu? What do you want to do up there? "


    Being reminded by LAN Wukang, his second highness suddenly thought that this was his territory, and there were thousands of guards outside. In a hurry, he opened his mouth and wanted to shout. However, he found that he had opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t make a sound, and his forehead was sweating.


    LAN Wenxuan then said with a smile: "shout, so don''t shout?" Here, he turned into a cold color. Since you don''t want to die happily, we''ll play. It''s just that I don''t have any time to play. "


    "Lan Wenxuan, don''t be too arrogant. If you move your second highness, I believe your majesty will not let you go, even the LAN family. I hope you think twice." LAN Wukang sits at the end of the struggle, he knows that he wants to escape from LAN Wenxuan''s hands, don''t even think about it. And just now he saw a flash of golden light, and his second highness couldn''t make a sound, which he had never seen before.


    LAN Wenxuan sneered at this time and said: "I''m so scared. You think I''m scared. I''ll give you another chance. You can practice and take advantage of it. If you lose this chance, I think you''ll all regret it." Here he turned his eyes to his second highness, tilted his head and asked, "do you understand, just nod your head?" At this time, his second highness burst into tears and nodded his head desperately. Then he knelt down on the spot, his head fell to the ground and kowtowed to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wukang looks at his second Highness''s bear like face and looks very disappointed. His eyes slowly become dull, and then he slowly slips to the ground. The golden light in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashes, because he suddenly thinks that Lan Wukang is a member of the poison sect. Is it possible that he doesn''t carry poison? Did he commit suicide?


    Think of here, the next moment he will appear in lanwukang side, hand toward his neck pulse in the past, that only in this lanwukang eyes suddenly open, right five fingers with blue light, fast as the wind, toward lanwenxuan throat buckle in the past. LAN Wukang is also worthy of being appointed as the chief manager of LAN. Almost with one look and one action, he put LAN Wenxuan in the past... LAN Wenxuan was very angry, but at this time, there was a fishy smell. Needless to say, LAN Wukang''s nails were coated with poison. If he touched his skin, even if he didn''t die, he would lose his fighting power temporarily. At this time, he touched the ground with his heel and leaned back as far as possible, LAN Wukang''s five fingers almost brushed LAN Wenxuan''s skin


    LAN Wukang saw that Lan Wenxuan had dodged a blow, and the soldiers still had no power to fight back. He would miss such a good chance. His right foot hooked to LAN Wenxuan''s calf again. In the middle of the way, he had several iron hooks with blue light on his toes, needless to say, they were still carrying unknown poison. Moreover, they had extraordinary spiritual power. At a glance, he knew that Lan Wukang almost used his whole body aura, There''s no way for LAN Wenxuan! LAN Wenxuan''s anger is growing. At this time, a wireless spread appears behind LAN Wukang. At the same time, the middle has already appeared in his hands


    At this time, the second Royal Highness finds a flash of cold light behind LAN Wukang, and then LAN Wukang''s head rolls away, and LAN Wukang''s life ends. He knows that at last he doesn''t even have time to scream


    LAN Wenxuan is too lazy to look at LAN Wukang. In his heart, LAN Wukang is already dead! The second Royal Highness was shocked by the scene, and then he trembled like a sieve. Then he continued to kowtow to LAN Wenxuan. The sound of his head touching the floor was louder and louder, and soon blood was dripping on his forehead. LAN Wenxuan saw that the second Royal Highness was a typical soft bone, and he seemed to disdain it. At this time, he waved one hand and a golden light flew back to his hands, He picked him up from the ground, then walked forward a few steps, put his second highness on the chair. He also pulled a chair and sat down opposite his second highness. With a look of disdain on his face, he asked, "is that Wei Yu you just talked about?" LAN Wenxuan asked the first question in his heart.


    The second Royal Highness was afraid that he would be slapped to death by LAN Wenxuan when he was full of answers. He quickly said, "yes, yes, that''s him!" He replied incoherently.


    LAN Wenxuan asked again: "this time, you are the one who moved me. Did you plan it?" His fierce eyes were fixed on his second highness.


    His second highness slipped down from his chair again, knelt down and said: "Mr. LAN, it''s none of my business. It''s Dongfang Qiming and Mr. Wei San who asked me to do it. And I just collect information, and I have to go to Xicheng at night... "The four words of Dongfang Qiming echoed in his ears, which made his heart become clear, and what happened during this period became clear. There is also the East Qiming ten * * to the Xuanyin empire. All mysteries will be solved by themselves


    LAN Wenxuan said at this time: "the last question, which children of the LAN family have ever done something wrong to the LAN family." This problem is also the key. In order to develop the blue house, we must also be clear about the internal problems! Although he is no longer ready to keep his second highness, these people are no longer qualified to be the children of the LAN family, although they can''t work for his second highness in the future


    See the consequences of LAN Wukang''s last death. At the beginning, the second highness had no resistance, let alone now. As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, the second highness looked at LAN Wenxuan with a trembling voice and said, "another list in the... Secret room." He stammered and finally finished the sentence.


    "The chamber of secrets? Lost there? Take me to get it. But you''d better not play tricks, otherwise... "He didn''t go on with the following words, but at this time he showed a cold smile on his face, and then he lifted his second Highness from the ground again.


    The second highness was scared and turned pale. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he cried and said, "Mr. LAN, what I said is true. The secret room is under the table." In order to prove that he didn''t speak, he said, turning his head and pointing to the table beside him.


    LAN Wenxuan loosed his hand, threw his second highness on the ground, and ordered: "go, open the secret room! If there is a change, you will end up worse than LAN Wukang. " Said here, he squatted down and patted his second Highness''s blue face. With an evil smile on his face


    LAN Wenxuan is not careless because of his second Highness''s weakness. He already has two gold needles in his hand. Don''t underestimate them. It''s more than enough for him to deal with such people as his second highness! The second Royal Highness listened to LAN Wenxuan''s command. He dared to drag a little bit and quickly got up. He walked towards the vase with a height of more than one person in the corner. Then he held the vase in his hands and turned it hard. At this time, the bottom of the vase was chirping. There was a secret passage beside the table just now. LAN Wenxuan quietly waited for a moment. Seeing that there was no movement here, he put away his vigilance and said coldly to his second highness who was still standing beside the vase: "don''t you take me down quickly? What the hell are you standing there trying to do? " Speaking of this, he sent out a chill, and his second highness came to the corner


    His second highness shivered and dared not say more. He came quickly and walked along the stairs to the secret room. LAN Wenxuan followed him. There was no mechanism under him. There was a bed in the corner. In addition, there were several huge boxes under the bed. Looking at his second highness, LAN Wenxuan asked again, "where is the list? Why don''t you take it out for me? " His voice was so cold that he almost froze his second highness. Trembling and trembling, he went to the bedside. Then he patted on the head of the bed with his deep left hand. There was a dark space on the wall with several books in it


    This time, without LAN Wenxuan''s command, the second highness went over and gave one of the books to LAN Wenxuan. He said, "this is Mr. LAN. But the name is just two pages long, and it''s about what these people did. No, he didn''t read it in detail. He took it back to jiuxuan Ding. He was still curious. He took out all three books by the three dark grids in the corridor again. His second highness didn''t put a fart. He lowered his head and didn''t know what to face


    The other three books are all records of the other three families. Even the Nangong family, which had long been extinct, has some records. If it''s not for this place, he would like to see what the records are. But now he had to put it all away. He turned his eyes to the bed, turned to his second highness and asked, "what''s that?"

 Chapter 288

    "It''s lanwukang''s stuff, just some gold and silver jewelry." It''s estimated that there are two or three hundred million pieces of jewelry, gold and silver even if they are not worth money? LAN Wukang''s money must have been embezzled from the LAN family. Thinking of this, he became more and more angry. Then he took out one of the boxes under the bed and opened it. However, he was a little silly. It contained magic crystals, jewelry and gold coins. Looking at this posture, this box alone is worth more than 200 million. Besides, there are five boxes under the bed, At this time, he took out all the boxes one by one. When he opened them, the secret room was glittering with gold. If these gold, silver, jewelry and magic crystals were worth at least one billion, LAN Wukang had been greedy for them in just a few decades. Besides, there was more than one person like LAN Wukang in the LAN family. No wonder the LAN family was declining. No wonder the LAN family was looking down at these East jewelry, He was a little sad for the blue family


    The second Royal Highness looks at LAN Wenxuan staring at the jewels in a daze. His eyes show a trace of joy. He moves slowly towards the other side of the corner. Although LAN Wenxuan is facing things, he will ignore the second Royal Highness there. At this time, he tilts his mouth slightly and doesn''t turn his head back to say: "why, do you want to go? Don''t you want to stay with me a little longer? Well, I''ll take you on the road. Anyway, with LAN Wenxuan waiting for you, you won''t be quiet. "


    While he was talking, a secret door appeared quietly beside his second highness. When he was ready to flash in, LAN Wenxuan''s epee sword flew out of his hand. At this time, his second highness suddenly felt a chill in his heart and the blood in his mouth. He looked down at the tip of the sword coming out of the can, some disbelieving and some unwilling, At this time, he tried to turn his head and look at LAN Wenxuan. In his hoarse voice, he said: "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. Please, Mr. LAN, help me. I don''t want to die..." but his figure became weaker and weaker, and his hand stretched forward


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his second highness indifferently and said faintly: "this can only blame you for doing things you shouldn''t do. If you want to be a man in the next life, don''t provoke people you shouldn''t. I promised to give you a good time, and I''ll keep my word... "At this time, he was all over and appeared behind his second highness. Then he reached out to the hilt with one hand. When the Epee broke away from his second highness, a bloody sword came out. He turned around with his last strength and looked at LAN Wenxuan. He was unwilling to stare at his eyes and fell to the ground with a plop.


    LAN Wenxuan took another look at the dead second highness, then turned and walked back to the boxes of jewelry. Just as he was about to put them away, nine younger sister''s body voice came from the sea of consciousness and said, "there are many level 6 or level 7 guys in the boss, magic crystal. I can feel the energy fluctuation." Her voice is full of expectation. Needless to say, this girl is fighting the attention of these fire series magic crystals


    LAN Wenxuan said at this time: "go back and say, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." As he said this, he covered several boxes, and then his heart moved and he entered the jiuxuan cauldron.


    LAN Wenxuan went out of his second Highness''s residence according to the original road, only to find that he had just unconsciously followed LAN Wukang into the palace, but these bodyguards were not very different for him. He was not far away from the drugstore when he came out of the imperial city. Just for a moment, he had reached the south wall of the drugstore, and without going through the main door, he went directly over the wall and entered his own courtyard without disturbing others. Tiger cub is lying at the door with a man on his back. It''s the big man and Zhou Xiaoze who are sleepy.


    At this time heard the familiar footsteps, tiger cub originally narrowed eyes, suddenly opened, stood up from the ground, just walked in LAN Wenxuan body rubbed a few times.


    LAN Wenxuan patted the tiger cub on the head, put the big man and Zhou Xiaoze down from the tiger''s back, and dragged down the black robe of his second highness. Then he went to the pond not far away and dipped some water, and then sprinkled it on their faces. The big man was in good health. At this time, he shivered and opened his eyes vaguely. Then he saw LAN Wenxuan in front of him and asked, "young master, You are here. I seem to have drunk too much. He feels his head embarrassed. " LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while, but he didn''t bother to ask again. Anyway, he knew everything, so he asked the big man to go down and have a rest.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoze also slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t talk nonsense like a big man. He looked very sober. LAN Wenxuan asked with a smile: "is brother OK? Live with me today and send you back to your parents tomorrow. " Zhou Xiaoze wry smile for a while, looking at LAN Wenxuan way: "that trouble young master." LAN Wenxuan smiles and takes Zhou Xiaoze back to his room. He puts him on the bed and is about to leave


    Silent Zhou Xiaoze said: "young master, Zhou Xiaoze owes you another life." He was very serious.


    LAN Wenxuan turned to look at Zhou Xiaoze and said with a smile: "this matter has nothing to do with you. I can only say that I am a drag on you. By the way, I didn''t tell Uncle Zhou, aunt and Xiao Ling about today''s events. You should pay attention to what you say in the past tomorrow. If you don''t say it, don''t say it. They won''t worry about it. By the way, can you tell me what happened to you this morning? " He is really a little curious. Even if Dongfang Qiming does it himself, he can''t catch the big man quietly.


    Zhou Xiaoze showed a wry smile on his face. At first, a pharmacist called the Yutang brothers away. But the pharmacist quickly turned back and said that Yutang told us to go to the front restaurant to wait, so we went. When we got there, the pharmacist left after serving some food and wine, but the big man fell down after one more drink. Finally, the pharmacist appeared and gave me a drink, Later, I didn''t know anything until I woke up


    LAN Wenxuan smelled the speech and showed a smile on his face. No wonder the big man just said that he seemed to have drunk too much. LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "you should have a rest first. I''m right next door. If you have something to do, just say it Then he turned to push the door and went out


    LAN Wenxuan went into another room, took out several boxes of jewelry from the nine Xuan Ding, and called to nine younger sister: "come out, brother. You can pick out all the fire magic crystals. Don''t move the others." Now, not only Jiumei, but also Wencong flashed out of jiuxuanding and looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "boss, I have a strange feeling recently that I lost my aura and my strength soared. Recently, I almost want to be promoted again. I really can''t figure out the source of that aura. "


    LAN Wenxuan smell speech eyes stare greatly, surprised asked: "what, what do you say? No, isn''t it When he thought of this, his eyes lit up, and then he sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Then he applied the Zifu Tianshu and began to condense Zifu Zhenqi. At this point, Zifu Zhenqi, which had not moved at all, was actually condensing a little bit. Although it was rare, it showed that what he had just thought was right. He opened his eyes again, looked at Wen Cong and said, "your grandmother''s, Lao Tzu''s hard-working Qi has been absorbed by you. No wonder I don''t feel right recently. It turns out that you are making trouble. " At last he found out the reason.


    Wen Cong is full of doubts by LAN Wenxuan. He looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    LAN Wenxuan kicked Wen Cong''s ass and said, "you''re cheap. Don''t you understand? Your grandmother''s recent promotion is all due to your brother... "Lan Wenxuan said angrily.


    At this time, Wen Cong suddenly realized that he was happy and said, "it''s better to be the eldest. I know that I live in a stuffy place. You can use your hard-working aura to help me improve."


    "What a bird, it''s just that you''re good. I''m not good at all. I''m so depressed at this time. Give me back my accomplishments. That''s how many years I''ve worked hard to cultivate. " LAN Wenxuan holds Wen Cong''s collar and shakes it.


    LAN Wencong said with a wry smile: "boss, it''s not my fault. I don''t know. Besides, the aura is forced, not forced by me. " At this time, LAN Wenxuan also shows the color of deep thinking. He doesn''t understand why Zifu Zhenqi will be forced to lose to Wencong? If it goes on like this, how to cultivate yourself is not in vain


    LAN Wenxuan and Wen Cong talk about each other. Until LAN Wenxuan starts to meditate, Jiumei is still struggling to pick the fire series magic crystals in her jewelry. She has a happy smile on her face. I didn''t expect that these fire series magic crystals are so attractive to her


    LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help ruminating about the memory of separation in his mind. At last, his eyes lit up and he murmured to himself: "is that so? If that''s the case, it''ll be easy. "


    It turns out that there is a record about Jiti Fenshen in Fenshen, which means that when there is a certain gap between the master and Jiti Fenshen, one side will stagnate, and then make up for each other, until there is no gap between them, then the other side will continue to move forward. Thinking of this, he turned to look at Wen Cong and asked, "what''s the level of your cultivation now?" For this reason, I don''t understand why LAN Wenxuan asked this, but he quickly replied: "six peak, nearly seven!" Not only does he look proud in his words, but also he looks elated


    However, LAN Wenxuan didn''t have the heart to appreciate it. He began to calculate that according to the previous demon cultivation, each of them can be divided into three levels: low, medium and high. According to this calculation, Wen Cong''s cultivation is near demon wisdom. Second, I''m now in the early stage of fetal rest, which is almost the same as Wen Cong! If there is no mistake, as long as Wen Cong is promoted to a higher level, then his true Qi of Zifu will naturally return to the original. Thinking that he was overjoyed, he patted Wen Cong on the shoulder and said, "brother, good brother, go back to practice as soon as possible. My brother is counting on you in the future." As he talks, he takes Wencong back to Dantian. Seeing that the protest is invalid, LAN Wencong has to go back to practice


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan turned his head and found that he didn''t stare at the pile of fire demons. He was salivating, as if a hungry ghost had been reincarnated and met people with food. However, these magic crystals are used to refine weapons in the future, and are not ready to give them to Jiumei. He appears in front of Jiumei, and then puts away all the hundreds of magic crystals. Finally, he leaves two of them and turns to Jiumei


    And Jiumei looked at a lot of magic crystals in front of her and disappeared. No, there were two more. She immediately held her head and cried, "my magic crystals, give them back to me, Wuwu..." it was like a child was robbed of candy. She was very sad, but she didn''t cry at all because of thunder and rain


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile at this time: "girl, don''t pretend, you can''t cheat my brother, just two, do you want to, don''t I can put them away." He pretends to put away the last two magic crystals.


    Nine younger sister a see more anxious, also forgot to cry, hurried to LAN Wenxuan in the hands of the magic crystal robbed, sad face way: "boss, you are too stingy, I was busy all night, you actually only give me such a little reward. Sobbing... "Said here, and the sad false cry.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "anyway, these magic crystals will be yours sooner or later, just not now..."


    Nine younger sister smell speech eyes a bright, and don''t cry, looking at LAN Wenxuan asked: "that, that when give me?" She licked her lips and looked at LAN Wenxuan


    "When my brother is refining, you are indispensable!" He said that he just sat down. He was going to practice quickly and ask Wen Cong to be promoted quickly. This is also tantamount to asking himself to recover Zifu''s true Qi quickly

 Chapter 289

    Nine younger sister depressed to return to nine Xuan Ding, and LAN Wenxuan carry purple mansion Tianshu, just a small week, consciousness sea came Wen Cong''s voice: "boss, this is how to do, good pure aura, as if the top, can''t help flowing in, so it won''t take a few years, we can become God." Wen Cong dances excitedly


    When LAN Wenxuan listens to Wen Cong, he is more sure of what he thinks. Instead of staying, he continues to run Zifu Tianshu


    Not to mention LAN Wenxuan''s quiet cultivation here, the reason is very simple. His second highness was assassinated in his own house, but the emperor almost didn''t faint. Although he didn''t have any hope for the two sons, it was his own son after all. Why didn''t he feel pain? At the moment, he mobilized 100000 guards, ordered the blockade of Shenzhou City and investigated the suspicious clues, while he took the sunset and Wuji of Huyan and went straight to the palace of his second highness


    At this time, at dawn, 100000 guards were divided into more than a dozen teams and sealed off the whole Shenzhou City. No matter the aristocratic families or ordinary people, especially those inns, no one could fly out. At this time, because of the disordered footsteps, they woke up from their dreams. Only some of them bravely looked out at the guards coming and going on the street. Even Sima Chaohua of Xuanyin empire in the palace was awakened, because the palace was surrounded by rain and wind. At this time, no matter how stupid people were, they could see that something big had happened.


    At this time, Sima Chaohua frowned, with a dignified color on his face, and murmured to himself: "what does Lao Er want to do? Do you want to start a war against our Xuanyin Empire? " Then he pondered for a moment and shook his head alone.


    The young man behind Sima Chaohua said at this time: "father, since they have surrounded the palace, they must have some plans. We''d better be careful, so that we won''t be caught off guard later! "Or..." he said at last.


    Hearing this, Sima Chaohua turned his head, frowned and said, "Haoyu, just say what you think. There are only two of us here, don''t worry... "He finally gave Sima Haoyu an encouraging look.


    "The emperor thinks that no matter what their plans are, we should call in people to prevent accidents." Sima Chaohua thinks that his son''s worry is not unreasonable. Although there are many emperors of small countries living here, his goal is the biggest. However, when he looked out of the window, he found that the guards only surrounded the palace, and there was no next step. If he exposed too many hands, he would give others suspicion.


    Sima Haoyu looked at the thoughtful Sima Chaohua, who was about to speak again. But at this moment, Sima Chaohua looked up at his son and said, "go and find Wei Yu, Yuntian, Leimeng and the eight hidden guards. As for other people, just be careful and don''t call He gave a command to his son, and his eyes fell on the guard outside


    Sima Haoyu heard that Yan wanted to say something else, but he didn''t speak at last. When he got out of the house, he disappeared in a blink of an eye. Even a star swordsman would be surprised at this speed


    At the same time, Luo lao''er took several people to the second Royal Highness''s house. When they saw the headless corpse on the ground, they looked up and down and found that it was not the second Royal Highness, and their faces were puzzled. At this time, Huyan sunset turned to the person who just came in and asked in a deep voice: "who is this? Why are you here? What about your second highness? "


    The man bowed his head and said to the setting sun in Huyan, "if you return to China, I don''t know who this man is, but his head is over there!" Said here, the man''s finger toward the rolling in the corner of the people steal pointed.


    Luo Laoer looked at the servant''s fingers at the same time, and then they couldn''t believe it. They were all silent. A moment later, the sun sighed and murmured, "why is Lan Wukang here? Who can tell me? " The emperor''s face became more and more ugly, but the doctor was silent.


    At this time, Wuji stood up and asked the servant, "where is your second highness?" In fact, he asked a lot, and the secret way was obvious in front of them. However, the servant pointed to the secret Road, and the emperor took the lead in. Because of the air circulation in the basement, they lay down a few steps and smelled the pungent smell of blood. When the emperor looked at his second highness, who was very unwilling to die, his face turned pale, and he called out: "Cheng Kun, Cheng Kun..." in tears, he was crying and shaking his stiff body.


    Huyan sunset and Wuji look at each other and exhort: "Your Majesty, please take care of the dragon." As soon as they spoke, they saw three pills with light golden light rolling out of his second Highness''s hand. They also had a strong aura on them. Several people''s eyes fell on Jiazi pill at the same time


    The emperor stopped crying and asked, "teacher, Wuji, have a look at these pills?" Then he picked up the pills on the ground and handed one to Huyan sunset and Wuji No. He also left one.


    After a while, Huyan sunset shook his head, looked at Luo lao''er and said: "Your Majesty, I don''t know much about pills. I can''t see the effect of pills, but it''s full of aura. It must be the best God pill..." Wuji looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see a truth, but he agreed with the last words of Huyan sunset.


    At this time, Luo Laoer said: "but how can Cheng Kun have such a magic pill? Is it left over from the thief? But who would be willing to leave such a rare elixir His voice was hoarse.


    Listening to Luo Lao er''s last question, Wuji and Huyan sunset changed their faces greatly at the same time. At the same time, they asked Luo Lao Er, "Your Majesty, do you say LAN Wenxuan?"


    Luo lao''er, with a cool color on his face, then looked up at Huyan sunset and Wuji and said: "recently, the LAN family has been searching for LAN Wukang''s whereabouts, but LAN Wukang has also been killed here, and Cheng Kun is holding this kind of elixir. Besides LAN Wenxuan, who else will have it?" At last, his face became colder and colder.


    But when he said this, he picked Luo Chengkun up and went out to the secret room. He murmured to himself: "Chengkun, you go well, your father will not let you die in vain..."


    When they came out of the secret room, there was already a huge man in armor waiting there. When they saw the old emperor, they quickly went forward and knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, the 100000 guards can''t be separated. They won''t wait for your Majesty''s next order!"


    The emperor looked down at the man kneeling on the ground and said in a hateful voice: "general Luo, listen to the order, gather the 100000 guards just now, surround the LAN family and LAN Wenxuan''s drugstore for me. If anyone resists, kill him!"


    "Comply with orders!" Soldiers are simply, not a word to say, listen to Luo Lao er''s command, turned to the outside, even why not ask one.


    But at this time, Huyan sunset quickly came forward and said: "general Luo, wait." The general turned and looked at the sunset in Huyan.


    At this time, Hu Yanluo said to lao''er: "Your Majesty, this is absolutely not right. Don''t say that we haven''t determined whether it''s the so-called blue family. Even if it''s really the so-called blue family, we can''t do it." Huyan sunset urgent dissuade way.


    Luo lao''er''s eyes suddenly turned red when he heard the words. He looked at the setting sun in Huyan and said, "teacher, is Cheng Kun dead in vain like this? Don''t say that I am the king of a country, even ordinary people will not give up the hatred of killing their children! " Although his voice was a little old, his fierce color did not diminish at all. On the contrary, it looks more and more fierce.


    At this time, Wuji stood up and bowed to Luo Laoer and said, "what master Huyan said is right. We can''t move LAN family. And it''s because you are the king of a country that you can''t move. " Wuji came forward to dissuade him.


    Luo Laoer stares at Wuji and Huyan sunset, and hisses: "why? Is it because the teacher asked LAN Wenxuan to give up Cheng Kun''s hatred? " At this time, he asked the smell of mad dog biting people.


    Hearing the setting sun in Huyan, he immediately frowned. He sighed and said, "I''ve already said what I said. At last, it depends on price comparison." At this point, he didn''t say much more. Wuji looked at Lao ER and said, "Your Majesty, master Huyan is actually thinking about you. This is the so-called good advice and bitter medicine. How many swordsmen do you think of now? How many can the royal family offer? One million is not enough to kill the guards. Besides, the LAN family is just a family, so they can leave. That is to say, the LAN family can advance or retreat, but what about us? We can only advance but not retreat. In recent years, we do not know how many small countries have made trouble in the border areas. If there are several riots, then the Empire of Li Wu will be defeated, and hundreds of thousands of years'' foundation will be destroyed. I hope your majesty will think twice! " At this point, he stopped for a moment to see Luo lao''er''s face calmed down a lot. He continued: "what''s more, whether LAN family or LAN Wenxuan did it this time, you should know that Lan Wenxuan''s Alchemy will be welcomed in any empire. Maybe some people want to use this to stir up the feelings between the royal family and the blue family. They want their majesty to drive the blue family out, so that they can take advantage of it. "


    Luo Laoer took a deep breath at this time, waved his hand to general Luo and said: "you go down first, the order just now will not be carried out."


    At this time, Luo lao''er walked by the sunset of Huyan and said, "teacher, I''ve lost my beloved son. I''m very sad. Just now, I''ve been speechless. I hope the teacher won''t blame me." Then he bowed to the setting sun of Huyan.


    Huyan sunset looked at Luo Chengkun in Luo''s arms and sighed: "I understand that whether LAN Wenxuan did it or not, I will help you find out the truth. As for revenge or not, you should pay attention." Speaking of this, he covered the jiazidan in his hand and went out


    Luo lao''er and Wu Ji watched the sunset of Huyan leave. At this time, Wu Ji said, "Your Majesty, please withdraw the 100000 guards. The sky will be bright. The important thing is now during the Centennial grand meeting. Otherwise, those countries opposite to me will point at us. Although we don''t care, we are afraid of people''s words."


    Looking at Luo Chengkun in his arms, Luo lao''er muttered to himself, "Chengkun, I''m sorry. Don''t blame my father. I hope you won''t join the royal family in the next life." Then, seeing her, he put Luo Chengkun on the ground with a whole look on his face and exclaimed, "general Luo, listen to the order!"

 Chapter 290

    General Luo, who had been standing outside the door, came in at this time, knelt down on one knee again and said, "I will not listen to the order." He is still so simple, almost nothing to do with what happened here.


    "Before daybreak, go and withdraw the 100000 guards to the barracks. Do not disturb the people!" Luo Laoer finally figured it out and ordered directly.


    "Yes General naluo turned around and went out with a reply


    Sima Chaohua, who had been staring at the guards outside the window, was puzzled when they were removed. Just as he was meditating, the outside door was knocked open. He turned to look at the door alertly. It turned out that the person who knocked the door was Sima Haoyu. Sima Chaohua frowned and said, "Haoyu, don''t you even forget the most basic Royal etiquette?" He toward flustered burst in to interrupt his son''s train of thought to teach a way.


    Sima haoyugen didn''t seem to hear the blame. He said: "my father has an accident. Wei Yu has an accident. Wei Yu is bleeding from his seven orifices and died in my room..."


    Sima Chaohua didn''t believe his own ears, and the Royal etiquette was forgotten. He walked in front of him and asked, "what, what do you say? Again? "


    "Master Wei San is dead! Die in your own room. " Sima Haoyu repeated to his father.


    This time, he was sure that he had heard right. He could not think about it any more. He made a quick move to the inn where Wei Sanzi lived. Of course, Sima Haoyu also followed him.


    When he entered Wei Yu''s room, there were already two people standing inside. They saw Sima Chaohua and quickly let him to one side, exposing Wei Yu''s bleeding seven orifices on the bed in front of him. At this time, Sima Chaohua''s face was very ugly. He turned to them and asked, "you two are staying in the same inn with Wei Yu. Do you know what happened?"


    The two young people, Yuntian and Leimeng, who are also competitors of this competition, are ashamed when they listen to Sima Chaohua''s question. At this time, Yuntian says, "Your Majesty, you didn''t move last night. Only just now a pair of guards surrounded the inn. When Raymond and I came to find him, he became like this. He wanted to report to his majesty, but his highness came at that time. "


    At this time, Sima Chaohua didn''t speak. He went forward to help Wei Yu check carefully. His face was even worse. Looking at Yuntian and Leimeng, he asked again, "is Wei Yu practicing any skills recently? Why the Dantian explosion? The five zang organs are all split, so it''s a good and domineering skill. What an overbearing force. " At last, he murmured to himself.


    Yuntian and Raymond look at each other, then shake their heads at the same time. At this time, the refrigerant suddenly says: "Your Majesty, Wei Yu was a little unusual yesterday. He was not in the shop all afternoon and didn''t go to the meeting. I heard that he was going to meet some old friends. He didn''t come back until very late in the evening. He told us not to disturb him before he came in


    Sima Chao Hua Wen Yan''s face showed the color of contemplation, and his eyes glistened with water. He said in a deep voice: "find some people to carry Wei Yu out of the city and cremate him, and then take him back to the country with Lin Hao." Raymond answers, and then goes forward to pick up the dead Wei Yu. He hesitates and uses too much force. He sees a jade bottle rolling out of Wei Yu''s arms. This jade bottle is the one from LAN Wenxuan''s panzhizi pill


    "Wait!" Sima Chaohua stopped!


    Leimeng stops and is about to ask, but Sima Chaohua squats down and picks up a small jade bottle from the ground. When he opens the bottle cap, he suddenly feels the fragrance and aura coming from the sofa in the bottle. At the same time, he doesn''t care much about it. He quickly turns the bottle upside down and sees two golden pills rolling out of it


    "It''s full of aura. It''s like a magic pill." The voice came from Sima Haoyu. His eyes were shining, looking at the two Jiazi pills in his Laozi''s hands.


    Sima Chaohua turned his head and looked at his son. He asked in a deep voice, "Haoyu, do you know this kind of pill?" Low Hao Yu blushed and said, "although master he is proficient in Dan Dao, I don''t know much about it. I can only see that this Dan is full of spirit and is not an ordinary product, but I don''t know what it is used for." He explained to Sima Chaohua. But eyes still did not leave the two jiazidan.


    "Look at what else is on Wei Yu. If you give it to Wei''s family, it will be an account to Wei''s family." Sima Chaohua said to Raymond. As for what his purpose is, it is estimated that the fool knows, not to mention Yuntian and Leimeng, who are extremely intelligent people. They despise Sima Chaohua and say: "if you want to make a fortune, just say it and find such a bad excuse. But even if Sima''s excuse is bad, they have to implement it obediently, but they haven''t scraped anything from Wei Yu. At last, he told Raymond to carry the third son of Wei down


    At this time, it was daybreak, and he didn''t know anything about what happened outside, but he was very satisfied at this time, because Wen Cong told him that if he practiced like this, he would be promoted within three days, and if Wen Cong was promoted, his Zifu Zhenqi would be restored, so how could he be unhappy.


    When he went to another room with a smile on his face, Zhou Xiaoze blinked at him. Seeing that the boy was in good spirits, he said with a smile: "brother, you are in good spirits and your cultivation has made a lot of progress. I''ll send you to your parents first. I have something else to do later."


    Zhou Xiaoze looks at LAN Wenxuan gratefully. After LAN Wenxuan''s words, he says, "master LAN, please! I won''t say thank you any more. It seems fake to say more. "


    LAN Wenxuan, with a habitual smile on his face, said, "that''s right. My brother, it''s meaningless to thank you for coming and going." As he spoke, he helped Zhou Xiaoze up and went out. When he went out, he remembered that he didn''t know that the Zhou family was in that yard.


    After wandering around in the yard, he didn''t find Zhou Chengzhen in that yard. Then he laughed at Zhou Xiaoze and said, "brother, I can''t find uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou in that yard. Let''s go to my mother. " Zhou Xiaoze looks at the monster. Yes, he looks at LAN Wenxuan. He suspects that Lan Wenxuan is lost in his yard


    Zhou Xiaoze''s expression needless to say, LAN Wenxuan knew what the boy was thinking. He quickly explained: "brother, don''t look at me like this. I just don''t know which yard my uncle and aunt are in. It''s not that I''m lost. Really..." he didn''t explain. It''s OK that he explained. Zhou Xiaoze''s face is even more strange. He even showed an expression that I knew, which made LAN Wenxuan speechless, Help him to walk towards the yard again


    At this time, he saw a savior, who was a Nightingale, coming out from the inside. He saw LAN Wenxuan and said, "young master, when did you come back? What about the master? "


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the Nightingale and asked, "didn''t my father come back last night?"


    The Nightingale looked at LAN Wenxuan puzzled and said: "yesterday I heard the man in front of me say that the master went out with you, isn''t it?"


    He is also a little confused. According to the truth, his father won''t worry his mother. Even if he doesn''t come back, he will send someone to inform him. The Nightingale doesn''t know about this situation. Is there something wrong with the promotion? Why didn''t you come back all night? Thinking of this, he felt a little anxious and said to the Nightingale, "please send him to Uncle Zhou. I''ll have a look. By the way, you can go back and tell my mother not to worry." Speaking of this, he sent Zhou Xiaoze to the Nightingale''s arms


    Zhou Xiaoze can''t support himself at this time. When LAN Wenxuan pushes the nightingale in his arms, the Nightingale doesn''t hold it steady. He falls into the Nightingale''s arms. Zhou Xiaoze''s head just hit the rabbit in front of Nightingale''s chest. Nightingale''s face turned red. Then he slapped Zhou Xiaoze with reflex condition, and scolded: "you want to die..."


    However, LAN Wenxuan can''t call this kind of thing happen. Zhou Xiaoze''s body and bones now really need to be slapped by the nightingale. It''s strange that he doesn''t fall apart. He quickly reaches out and grabs the Nightingale''s wrist, and holds Zhou Xiaoze up with the other hand. The boy''s face turns red, which is not different from the little girl. He joked: "brother, what a gorgeous blessing!" At this time, the Nightingale''s face suddenly became ugly. LAN Wenxuan suddenly thought of the Nightingale''s experience. He made such a joke a little too much. He quickly put away his smile, looked at the Nightingale and said, "sorry, I didn''t make it clear. Zhou Xiaoze is uncle Zhou''s son. Now he is injured and can''t stand steadily. There is something disrespectful just now. I will accompany you on behalf of my brother


    Nightingale face slowly also and down, toward LAN Wenxuan way: "I also have wrong, did not make things clear to start, almost hurt childe Zhou."


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoze calmed down and said to the Nightingale, "this girl is really sorry. I''m not well now. When I''m well, I''ll make amends to you." He looked at the Nightingale sincerely and said. Nightingale heart do not know why a sudden tremor, some dare not face Ozawa.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile at this time: "in the future, we will all be a family, our own brothers and sisters. Don''t be so polite. Please send Ozawa to Uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou. I have to leave in advance. " At this point, he once again sent Ozawa to the Nightingale


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t stay any longer. He went out of the drugstore and went straight to LAN''s house. When he arrived at the gate of LAN''s house, he saw Lan Ying coming up from a distance. With a look of anxiety on his face, he pulled LAN Wenxuan to walk in and complained: "Uncle, how did you come back? You''re worried to death."


    LAN Wenxuan sees Lan Ying''s nervous look, but he has no bottom in his heart. He asks, "what''s the matter with Lan Ying? Wasn''t it good when I left yesterday? Besides, isn''t my father here? "


    With a little anxiety on her face, Lan Ying ran to the back yard with LAN Wenxuan, and said anxiously: "it''s not their accident, it''s my father. My father was sent back from the rotten forest in the middle of last night..."


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan heard that someone was injured, he didn''t ask any more questions. He quickened his pace and soon arrived at a side yard. In the yard stood the people who had been promoted yesterday. It was strange that these people were also in low spirits at this time. But now he didn''t have time to ask this, and he didn''t care to say hello to these people. He quickly pushed the door and went in

 Chapter 291

    Lan Ying shouts: "grandfather, the third uncle is coming, the third uncle is coming..." several people in the room look at LAN Wenxuan who pushes the door in


    LAN Wenxuan found that several people in the room and several people outside were exactly the same, and all of them were in low spirits. They all seemed to have just gone through a war, which made him curious.


    At this time, he saw a burly man sitting on the bed. In addition to being taller than LAN Wenxuan, he also had some similarities. Needless to say, he must be LAN Wentong. See his eyes slightly droop, the whole body breath disordered, and behind him there is a woman who looks thirty or so from the surface, hands against the man''s back, can''t help instilling this aura, look at the face, she has been tired, not long. When LAN Wenxuan glances at him, he sees everything in his eyes


    LAN Wuhong saw his son come in and said: "xuan''er, I''ll talk about other things later. Let''s see elder brother first."


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t say much either. He reaches out his hand to LAN Wentong''s pulse gate, but he is scared as soon as he touches the pulse gate. He pulls his hand back in a hurry. It turns out that there is a strong anti shock force in LAN Wentong''s body, but the aura is disorderly. If it''s not controlled, LAN Wentong''s whole meridians will be broken in a short time. Thinking of this, he looks more and more dignified. Then he takes out two gold needles, shoots the woman behind LAN Wentong, and holds LAN Wentong up, Put it flat on the ground, and then take out more than 300 gold needles. Regardless of these astonishing eyes, there is a golden light covering LAN Wentong''s body in the room. When people soberly see LAN Wentong on the ground, he has become a golden light flashing hedgehog. However, LAN Wenxuan is relieved at this time, and then raises his head to erase the light on his forehead


    This time LAN Wude asked eagerly, "Wenxuan, how is your elder brother?" Asked, looking at LAN Wenxuan nervously.


    LAN Wenxuan took a deep breath, with a dignified look on his face, and said, "it''s hard to say. For the time being, I''ve just controlled the disordered aura in his body. There''s no solution." At this point, he went to the woman on the bed, then took out a piece of Huiyuan pill, helped the woman to eat, and then took back the two gold needles. His action was continuous and completed in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, Lan Ying rushed and looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "third uncle, what''s wrong with my mother and my mother?" She looked at the woman on the bed and asked LAN Wenxuan nervously.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Lan Ying and the woman on the bed. She was a bit similar to Lan Ying. Then she said, "it''s OK. It''s just collapse. You can wake up soon."


    LAN Wuhong frowned and said, "what''s the matter with your big brother? Injury is not like injury, but... "


    Without waiting for his father to finish, LAN Wenxuan looked up at his father and said: "brother may have eaten something that shouldn''t have been eaten, and you used aura to catalyze it one night. That thing has been completely opened. If I am half an hour late, brother will break up and die..." LAN Wenxuan frowned and said what he thought.


    "What? Wenxuan, is your brother poisoned? " Everyone''s face showed the expression of disbelief, looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and said, "this is not the way. What elder brother ate by mistake is not only poison, but also a treasure." His voice is not high, but everyone can hear it clearly.


    "Treasures? That''s what happened to him. " LAN Wenxuan asked.


    "All the treasures have their own special features and different usages. What''s more, human beings can''t afford them. Take yesterday''s elder taking Jiazi pill as an example. If I didn''t control it, no one would be able to bear the consequences of so many years of cultivation all at once." LAN Wenxuan explained to the crowd.


    At this time, the woman on the bed didn''t know when she woke up. Her face was much better than just now. Hearing what LAN Wenxuan said, he quickly asked, "what shall we do?" As soon as she spoke, everyone looked at her... Lan Ying rushed over and said, "Niang, are you ok?" The woman touched Lan Ying''s head and gave her a smile to the former, saying that she was OK. Her eyes turned to LAN Wenxuan again.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the cheap sister-in-law and asked him again. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "now I have no way to find out the reason. That is to say, what did big brother take, and then the right medicine will be effective!" He is also very helpless, even if he is really a medical saint, also have to find the root, to cure it?


    After hearing the speech, everyone''s face showed a silent expression. LAN Wenxuan continued with a sigh: "big brother will be OK for the moment. Now you know why big brother has become like this? Or what has he come into contact with recently? What did you eat? You''d better tell me every detail. It''s good for me to analyze. " After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, they look at the woman again. It''s obvious that they haven''t had time to ask why


    Hearing this, the woman replied, "I don''t know what happened to them. About a week ago, Wentong took three teams of more than ten mercenaries into the rotten forest. The day before yesterday, only six mercenaries returned to the fallen city with Wentong who was in a coma. Some local doctors were at a loss. Later, it was rumored that the emperor now had a miracle doctor, who came back in a hurry with several people. It was only last night that they learned that the miracle doctor in the rumor turned out to be the third younger brother. " What he said was tantamount to not saying, which made everyone frown.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan quickly asked: "sister-in-law, what about the six brothers who came back with the elder brother? Where are they now? Have you brought them back? " LAN Wenxuan asked the elder sister-in-law.


    "They came too, and they were arranged in the mansion." Then she looks at Lan Ying.


    Lan Ying said in a hurry: "you wait for me. I''ll call them." As soon as the voice fell, Lan Ying''s figure disappeared.


    At this time, LAN Wuhong just asked LAN Wenxuan: "xuan''er, are big man and Ozawa OK?"


    LAN Wenxuan showed a smile on his face and said, "how can something happen? They are not only OK, but I also find out the behind the scenes emissary."


    LAN Wuhong''s eyes flashed with cold light and asked, "who did it?" LAN Wude, who knows this, also looks at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a faint smile: "this time, the main messenger is not alone, and I have met a person you can''t imagine. Guess who? " He bought a pass and asked back.


    LAN Wuhong frowned and said, "is it the royal family of Luo family?"


    LAN Wenxuan asked with a smile: "yes, it''s not..." then he said what happened last night. When he said that Lan Wukang was the uncle of his second highness, they couldn''t believe it.


    In the end, LAN Wenxuan took out the boxes of jewels and put them in front of the crowd, telling them to believe them. Moreover, they all thought that the streets would be full of guards in the morning. If it wasn''t for the Luo family''s accident, how could they mobilize so many guards? At that time, they were busy with LAN Wentong''s affairs and didn''t have time to manage so much.


    In addition, with a puzzled color on the ground, looking at LAN Wenxuan, he asked: "Luo Ke''s family didn''t move at last. What''s the matter? Did old man naluo''s second grandson survive? Or what? "


    When LAN Wuhong and the second team saw each other, he immediately said, "brother, I know what you are worried about, but you can rest assured that even if the Luo family really knows that the second ancestor was killed by xuan''er, it won''t do anything to us. The old man can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach."


    But LAN Wenxuan said at this time: "but we have to prevent the Luo family from playing with us, so we should be careful recently. There is also a moment when my uncle told those children of the family that someone had kidnapped us. Later, we used jiazidan to exchange people back. In this way, we can confuse Luo Laoer for a period of time. Secondly, it is very likely that someone took jiazidan yesterday and lost his life. These people may be confused for a moment, and people from several sides will wonder if it is black eating black! If you really want to think like this, there will be a good play of dog biting dog... "He said that people here actually look at LAN Wenxuan with strange eyes. LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile: "don''t look at me. For these people, if they can be overcast, they will be killed. They will know how to write the word of death." But they agree with LAN Wenxuan


    At this time, there was a disordered sound of footsteps outside. The people stopped to discuss and looked at the door. Then they only came into a few men like iron towers. Then they bowed to lanwude and called out: "I''ve seen the master!"


    LAN Wude said at this time: "OK, don''t be polite. Now I have something to ask you..." but LAN Wude stopped and turned his eyes to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan then came forward and asked, "brothers, I want to know what happened to you when you entered the rotten forest? Why the loss of ordinary brothers, even the team leader also dizzy, please carefully recall the scene at that time


    The six blue mercenaries, not LAN Wenxuan, didn''t answer. Instead, they turned their eyes to LAN Wude. LAN Wude then said, "he''s the third young master. If he asks, just answer."


    Six people smell speech just turned the vision to LAN Wenxuan again, among them a mercenary opens a way: "see young master, you can call me ni Feng." He first introduced himself, and then his eyes showed the color of memory. Then he said, "eight days ago, the commander took us and a group of 12 people into the rotten forest, but he didn''t even hunt a decent Warcraft for a day. When everyone was a little tired, the commander took us to a lake. At that time, we went to camp. It was almost midnight. There was a croaking sound coming from the lake. After listening carefully, it was like a baby''s cry. It happened that the brothers of a team were all in the tent, and the commander ordered the police. But after waiting for a long time, there was no other reaction outside except the cry. Finally, the commander took us out carefully, only to find that one by one was 100 meters long, the water tank was thick, and there was a monster with a human head spitting and sucking at the moon... "He said, stopping and licking his dry lips.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said to Lan Ying, "go and make a cup of tea." Lan Ying is very dissatisfied with LAN Wenxuan''s instigation, but she still pours a cup from the teapot and hands it to her reluctantly

 Chapter 292

    LAN Wenxuan took the tea and said to the mercenary, "brother, drink water and speak slowly." He handed the tea to the mercenary. Lan Ying sees that Lan Wenxuan hands her tea to the mercenary. She is stunned first, and then she feels ashamed. At this time, not to mention Lan Ying, even LAN Wude and all of them think the same as Lan Ying


    The mercenary looked at LAN Wenxuan gratefully, but he was not polite. He took it and drank it down. Then he continued: "seeing the monster, we were shocked at the same time. The commander immediately ordered us to evacuate as soon as possible. But it''s too late, the monster has found us... "He said here, and his face looked gloomy


    "I saw that the monster head originally absorbed the essence of the moon, and after we found it, the whole body fell down on us. Then our two brothers were badly killed. But the monster was not finished. Besides, we did not escape the scope of its attack. We saw that the body on the ground had swept over us again. At that time, four brothers fell down again. The commander told us to go quickly, but he rushed up alone and jumped on the monster. However, the monster was all smooth scales, and it was difficult to stabilize its body when it swayed. At that time, I was the closest. When I saw the commander bite the small sarcoma on its head, the monster suddenly heard a shrill cry, Then the body swings wildly in the air, and soon throws the commander out of the lake. Then the monster turns back into the lake quickly. When we find the commander, he becomes like this! " He stopped and looked at the crowd.


    LAN Wenxuan''s face was full of contemplation at this time. According to Ni Feng''s description, the monsters he recorded in Xiang Xuandan''s record might be a ten thousand year old Python dragon. If they were placed on the earth, they would be considered as monsters. At this time, he pondered: "was it a full moon night eight days ago?" People are puzzled to see LAN Wenxuan. They don''t know why he asked


    However, Lan Ying replied, "eight days ago was the beginning of the Centennial event, and it was just 15 days ago."


    LAN Wenxuan light way at this time: "this is right, if not guess wrong, I know what that monster is!" Tai looked up at the crowd and said.


    At the end of LAN Wenxuan''s voice, LAN Wuhong asked curiously, "what is it?"


    "Ten thousand year Python dragon!" Although LAN Wenxuan''s voice is flat, a stone stirs up a thousand waves. Although these people don''t know what the python dragon is, they are not unfamiliar with the word dragon.


    At this time, LAN Wude exclaimed: "Wenxuan, you said that Wannian Python dragon is a product of the dragon family?" They also looked at LAN Wenxuan with surprise.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered over the fragments recorded in Xuandan records and said, "yes, it''s not..." people looked at LAN Wenxuan waiting for him, and even the six mercenaries looked at LAN Wenxuan curiously, waiting for his explanation.


    "Have you ever heard of the saying that a python turns into a dragon?" People shake, still looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    Lan Wenxuan continued at this time: "Python training for tens of thousands of years or more time, it has been transformed into a dragon by heaven, but he is not a purebred dragon, so it is called python. When the python is at a certain level, it will turn into the first snake body on every full moon night and come out to absorb the essence of the sun and moon." Speaking of this, he looked at the six mercenaries and said, "I have to say that you are very lucky. Do you know how destructive the python dragon is?" The six mercenaries shook their heads and looked at LAN Wenxuan. In fact, all the people who listened to LAN Wenxuan were expecting him.


    LAN Wenxuan continued: "although it is not as destructive as a dragon, it also has the ability to overturn the river and the sea, and its destructive power can be increased several times on the full moon night, that is, when it is the most powerful, are you lucky enough to meet it and come back alive?"


    "But why run away at last? Isn''t it tough? " Lan Ying thinks LAN Wenxuan''s words are exaggerating. So a retort.


    Lan Wenxuan hung this habitual smile on his face and looked at blue Ying. "That''s because the big brother bit the door of the python dragon, that is, its dead hole. Don''t look down on the sarcoma. It is all the essence of its cultivation, and the essence of it is enough to annoy people for a hundred years of strength. At the same time, the loss of a drop of essence of the python dragon has also been lost for a hundred years. In this case, it was called to run away in a hurry. Now you can see why I said they were lucky? " Lan Ying wrinkled her nose unconvinced, hummed and didn''t speak. At this time, LAN Wude frowned and said, "Wenxuan, what''s the matter with your elder brother? Why does he run about in his body and remain unconscious? Is it related to the essence of Python? "


    Lan Wenxuan said, "now I think so too. The elder brother probably ate the essence of the python dragon, which led to a surge of aura in the body and then called him hard to control, and finally he was unconscious."


    "My father is blessed. A drop of true and false cultivation for a hundred years, isn''t that a sip of it turning into a sword God? " Lan Ying murmured alone, but it still fell in the ears of the people present.


    With each advantage is a disadvantage, brother Lan Wenxuan laughed and said, "I think it is almost the same as having no luck. There is always a disadvantage in everything. Now, the essence of the python dragon has become what he wants to live. The essence will play the biggest role in the next full moon. When the big brother becomes a time bomb, if you drink more, you will blow up half of the Shenzhou City." When it comes to the end, LAN Wenxuan says something to Lan Ying


    However, LAN Wenxuan''s words also changed people''s faces. They didn''t expect that the consequences were so terrible. LAN Wude quickly asked, "Wenxuan, do you have any solutions now?" People stare at LAN Wenxuan nervously


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while and said: "there is a way, but it is very dangerous. You can rest assured that there are more than 20 days left before the next full moon night. During this time, I will get along with a perfect solution." In fact, he has no bottom in his mind now. There are only two ways to deal with this state. One is to suck the former into his body, and the other is to recover his consciousness and resolve it by self-cultivation. The first method is very dangerous for a bad doctor to die on the spot, and the second is more difficult. If you want to wake up the blue Wen Tong, do not think about it. The only way is only the first one. In Xingqing, there is more time than the next round of the night. When you restore the essence of purple house, you can help him absorb the essence of the python dragon.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, everyone looks a little better, but the atmosphere is a little heavy. LAN Wenxuan quickly changes the topic and says, "these gold and silver jewels must have been collected by LAN Wukang from the LAN family. Uncle, tell someone to put them away." He said, pointing to the boxes that were not put away.


    LAN Wude shakes his hand and says: "you''ve worked so hard to get it back. You can take it. During this period, the family has been well-off. The business of the LAN family is obviously picking up, and there is no shortage of money..." Lan Wude refuses after listening to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "you are so outsider, am I not a member of the LAN family?"


    LAN Wuhong said at this time: "xuan''er is right. You can ask someone to put it away. Besides, it''s the beast LAN Wukang who scraped it out of his house. You can take these jewels as compensation for not bringing a lot of troubles to my family in recent years. "


    LAN Wude sighed and looked at LAN Wenxuan. Then he turned to LAN Wuhong and said, "you didn''t do anything wrong to the family. It should be you who have suffered all these years, and the family should compensate you." Lanwude still refused to take it.


    LAN Wenxuan said at this time: "uncle, it seems that you don''t regard us as members of the LAN family. In this case, Dad, let''s go." At this point, he took the lead in walking outside, and LAN Wuhong didn''t speak. He turned around and wanted to follow LAN Wenxuan out


    LAN Wude quickly tugged LAN Wuhong and said, "third brother, big brother doesn''t mean that, really." LAN Wude was a little anxious and explained to LAN Wuhong.


    Lan Ying didn''t know about the jewelry in the box. She was confused by the scene and said, "grandfather, what kind of jewelry is it? Three grandfathers and three uncles are of one mind. Don''t you just accept it? " At this point, he walked towards the boxes


    LAN Wenxuan heard Lan Ying''s words and stopped. He twisted his head and said with a smile: "uncle, you hear me. Even Ying''er thinks so. If you refuse, I really want to drive our father and son away." LAN Wenxuan said the words, and LAN Wude had to say: "uncle, don''t you accept it? If you are in a hurry, just talk. I''ll take care of it for you. "


    As soon as LAN Wude''s voice fell, Lan Ying''s exclamation came, and everyone''s eyes were also attracted. They all saw a piece of glittering gold. It turned out that Lan Ying opened a box of jewelry, and women''s Day * suddenly exclaimed. Don''t mention Lan Ying, even Lan Ying''s mother''s eyes showed admiration when she saw the jewelry. At this time, Lan Ying comes back to herself and reluctantly covers the box


    LAN Wenxuan is not in the mood to appreciate those cold jewels. At this time, he bends down and holds LAN Wentong up from the ground and puts him on the bed. He says faintly, "I''ll ask someone to send my elder brother to me for treatment." At this time, their mind turned to LAN Wentong, and LAN Wude answered, saying that there was no problem.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan took out the list of the blue family from his arms. As he was about to speak, he saw the six mercenaries and said, "thank you for taking care of my elder brother. Go and have a rest first. I''ll have a table prepared for you in a moment to show my personal thanks. " He said to the six with a smile.


    "This is what we should do. I don''t dare to be a young master. Besides, the team has become like this just to save us. If the young master has something to do, just find someone to call us. We''ll go out first. " At this point, he saluted the crowd and went out.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Lan Ying and said, "go outside and call back the six elders, Haojun and LAN Yue. I have something to say." Lan Ying wrinkled her nose and stood there motionless. She seemed to be angry with LAN Wenxuan. She thought that teacher LAN Wenxuan was bossing her


    LAN Wude looked at Lan Ying and said, "Ying''er, didn''t you hear your third uncle''s orders?" At this time, Lan Ying snorted and went out.

 Chapter 293

    When Lan Ying went out, LAN Wenxuan handed the list to LAN Wude and said, "look at this, uncle. Don''t get angry after seeing it. Let''s discuss with the elders to see how to eradicate all these people." LAN Wude didn''t understand LAN Wenxuan''s meaning, because LAN Wenxuan didn''t mention the list just now. He took the list doubtfully. He just turned to the first page and asked him to change his face. Then his teeth cracked.


    At this time, LAN Wuhong browed and asked, "what''s the matter with big brother? What''s that? " LAN Wude''s face was ugly, and he didn''t say much. He just handed the list to LAN Wuhong. LAN Wuhong took the list, and soon his face became less beautiful than LAN Wude. Then he dropped the book on the table. Angrily walking around on the ground.


    The woman hesitated at this time and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with the third uncle, making you so angry?"


    LAN Wude pointed to the booklet on the table, with an angry voice, and said, "look at it yourself..." he spat out a few words, and some of them began to sulk


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged his shoulders and said in a voice: "uncle, Dad, I just said, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. This matter can''t be solved by anger. It''s better to calm down and think about it, and see how to solve it to minimize the impact on our LAN family


    LAN Wude and LAN Wuhong smell speech, slowly calm down, turn to look at LAN Wenxuan and ask: "what solution do you have?"


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "what can I do? These people have some property or shops of the LAN family. There are so many people up and down, ranging from a shop manager and shopkeeper to a house manager and housekeeper. If you want to clean up these people here, you must first find someone to replace them. Let alone those shops, how can they operate without a manager and shopkeeper? Can''t it stop? It''s not as good as it is now. There''s some income. As for what to do, it''s up to you to make up your mind, and you have to be careful. " Said LAN Wenxuan alone in a chair next to sit down.


    At this time, Lan Ying''s mother finished reading the list book, but she didn''t make a sound.


    LAN Wude and LAN Wuhong listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words and think they are reasonable. At this time, LAN Wuhong says, "brother, you should deal with this matter well and don''t make any trouble. During this period of time, the LAN family''s business has improved. If something goes wrong, it will become a laughing stock for others. "


    LAN Wude said with a bitter smile: "third brother, now I have no way. Although there are many children in my family, there are few in business. It''s impossible to replace those people at one time."


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and said: "these people must be dealt with at one time. If they are not dealt with in batches, they will cause a lot of vigilance. In the end, they can''t make a big deal." He warned the other.


    LAN Wude, who had this idea, was silent again. At this time, LAN Wenxuan reminded his father, "Dad, if you ask Mr. Yuan to borrow some people, there will be no problem. The yuan family has a lot of talents in business..."


    LAN Wude''s eyes also turned to LAN Wuhong. LAN Wuhong pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll try. After all, the yuan family is no longer affiliated to the LAN family."


    Lanwude then said: "please, third brother. I can''t imagine that half of the shops'' income has fallen into their hands. No wonder they have lost money for years..." he said. Finally, his voice was full of sadness.


    "Dad, don''t think so much about it. After all, there are many children loyal to the LAN family. There are three uncles and Wenxuan. I believe the LAN family will be strong again." I didn''t expect that this cheap sister-in-law could talk


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "you look up to me too much, don''t you? Don''t forget I''m not eighteen. I can''t afford this task... "


    "Wenxuan, don''t be modest with your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law hasn''t heard much about your deeds, but she didn''t know you were the son of the third uncle before. Even if the city of falling mentions your name, everyone knows it." She continued to praise LAN Wenxuan. I''m a little embarrassed to praise him. At this time, a group of elders came in from the outside, followed by Haojun, lanyue and Lanying. However, they look at LAN Wude and LAN Wuhong''s gloomy faces and think that Lan Wentong has an accident. They don''t speak when they come in. At this time, LAN Wude took out the pamphlet from the table, handed it to LAN Yibo and said in a deep voice, "look at this, and then talk about your own ideas."


    With the same puzzled color as LAN Wude at the beginning, Da Changlao opened the pamphlet. When he opened it, he was surprised. Then he looked up at LAN Wude and asked, "patriarch, where does this list come from? Is it credible? "


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan drank tea and said, "I brought this book from LAN Wukang. Can you believe it, elder?"


    Elder Wen Yan''s face didn''t look good either. Then he quickly turned over several pages of the list and handed it to elder. In this way, all the six elders looked at it one by one. When the six elders were about to put it back on the table, LAN Wuhong said: "show them." He glanced back at Haojun, lanyue and Lanying.


    Six elders turned around and handed it to LAN Haojun. LAN Haojun took it with both hands. When he opened the first page, his face suddenly showed anger, and then he began to curse: "these ungrateful bastards, the owners of the family will not get rid of them for a day, and the family will not be safe for a day." He looked very excited and said.


    LAN Wenxuan chuckled and said, "brother, division is definitely necessary, but how to divide? Have you ever thought about it? If you have any ideas, just say them. " When Haojun hears the words, his angry face turns red. After several times, he doesn''t make a sound. Finally, he lowers his head and hands the book to Lan Ying


    LAN Wude said at this time: "Haojun, the LAN family depends on your younger generation. In the future, speak, do, and use your brains."


    This is LAN Haojun did not answer, but Lan Ying''s voice was furious. She jumped and scolded: "these animals, I want to kill them." He dropped a word, pulled out his sword and rushed out.


    LAN Wude said in a deep voice: "come back, just now you said Haojun. Didn''t you hear that? Use your head in everything? Do you think killing them would be enough? " He taught Lan Ying a lesson.


    Lan Ying turned around and said angrily, "but they are so hateful. Can''t we just let them go?" While talking, he threw the book to LAN Yue


    As a lesson from the past, although the blue moon was angry, she didn''t scold. Then she threw the book on the table in front of LAN Wude. At this time, LAN Wude looked at the people and said, "look what you can do. Tell me what you think."


    After a moment, the assembly said to the old man, "master, this is not easy to do."


    "What can you do?" LAN Wude asked the elder, but he didn''t say a word.


    Looking at the silence of the crowd, LAN Wude said: "recently, you should pay more attention to the actions of these people on the list. As long as they don''t run away, don''t worry about them. If someone runs away, hum! I think you know what to do


    Lan Ying said angrily at this time: "grandfather, do you call them happy like this?" She retorted dissatisfied.


    "Ying''er, how to talk to my grandfather." Jiaojiao shouts to her daughter.


    LAN Wenxuan stood up and said, "sister-in-law, don''t stop Lan Ying. Tell him to finish. Maybe she has a way." Said here, he turned to look at Lan Ying and said: "Miss LAN, if you have any ideas, just say, if your method is useful, I think uncle will adopt it." Lan Ying stares at LAN Wenxuan and says, "I''ll... I''ll take over those shops!" She angrily shouts to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan coughed twice, almost choking on his saliva. He looked at Lan Ying and said, "Miss, there are only 13 shops, 11 shopkeepers and six managers, and there are all kinds of businesses. How many hands do you have to take over these shops?" LAN Wenxuan said that he finally taught Lan Ying.


    Lan Ying is not satisfied with what else she wants to argue, but she just opens her mouth.


    "Yinger..." Lan Ying heard her mother''s cry, but she didn''t make any more noise.


    At this time, LAN Wude said: "this is what happened first. Go and walk around in person. Don''t make them suspicious. As for today''s affairs, you are not allowed to spread a word until they are handled properly. If anyone spreads it, they will be punished as traitors!" When it comes to the end, he looks stern. The crowd answered and went out.


    LAN Wenxuan then said to his father, "Dad, you didn''t go back last night. Mom must be very worried. Let''s go back first."


    LAN Wuhong stood up this time and said to LAN Wude, "brother, I''ll go back first. If there''s anything, ask someone to call me..." then LAN Wenxuan said goodbye to LAN Wude and followed his father out of LAN''s house.


    Along the way, LAN Wuhong didn''t say a word. When he came to the drugstore, LAN Wenxuan said, "Dad, don''t think about it. These people will be disposed of soon, and the LAN family will develop soon."


    LAN Wuhong then turned his head to look at LAN Wenxuan and said, "I don''t think about that now. By the way, I ask you, how do you think those people should be dealt with? Is it true that each sword is broken? " There was a certain regret in his words. After all, these people are talents, otherwise they would not be bought. It''s a pity to lose so many useful people.


    "Dad, if these people can betray us for the first time, they will betray us for the second time. Pity can''t be used on these people. If you don''t want the LAN family to change back to what they are now, then you can''t be soft hearted and don''t leave the one who should be killed. Of course, there are still several sins that can''t be used, but we still can''t use such people." He exhorted to his father.


    LAN Wuhong showed a wry smile on his face and said, "I don''t understand what you said, but if I really want to do it, I can''t do it. Many of those people are the children of the branch of the LAN family. After all, I can''t write two blue words at a stroke. "


    "No wonder at the end of the day, my uncle also showed a sad expression. I think I realized that what he thought just now is the same as what you think now. But since I think I''m a son of the LAN family, I won''t keep my hands on those who are harmful to the interests of the LAN family. Since you and uncle can''t do it, I''ll do it! " At this point, he didn''t give LAN Wuhong another chance to speak, and took the lead to go into puzhongxing

 Chapter 294

    LAN Wenxuan looked at his son''s back, sighed and murmured to himself: "am I really old? Have you lost courage? " Said here, he shook his head with a bitter smile, also followed LAN Wenxuan behind, walked into the drugstore.


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan came in, he saw LAN Cheng coming up and said, "young master, someone is coming. I said young master is not here, but he has to wait. He has been waiting all morning."


    LAN Wenxuan frowned, looked at LAN Cheng and said, "who is it? Do you know him? "


    "It''s master Huyan!" It''s in the stone pavilion in your yard. The setting sun in Huyan has been old several times, so the blue city also knows it.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan showed a strange smile on his face. He thought to himself in his heart: "the good play is on again."


    At this time, LAN Wuhong also came in. LAN Wenxuan said to his father in a hurry: "Dad, you go back to see my mother. Don''t worry him. I''ll see the guests first." LAN Wuhong waves to LAN Wenxuan, and LAN Wenxuan rushes in


    Huyan frowned at the sunset, and now he was worried. He was sitting on the stone bench of the octagonal pavilion in LAN Wenxuan''s other courtyard, staring at the teacup in his hand. At this time, LAN Wenxuan came in, but he had this habitual smile on his face and said: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I have something wrong with my elder brother. I can''t help it. I''ve been busy until now." He wanted to say hello to the sunset in Huyan, and people came in


    At this time, the dazed Huyan sunset just noticed LAN Wenxuan, and then stood up from the stone bench, with a farfetched smile on his face, and said: "don''t be too polite, brother. Anyway, my business is not urgent. I just want you to identify a kind of pill." As he spoke, he reached out to his arms eagerly.


    "Old brother, you look up to me too much. There are so many rare elixirs in the world that I don''t know. But it doesn''t hinder me to have a look. Maybe I know them! If you don''t know him, please don''t be surprised. " Although he said that, his heart is like a mirror. This pill must be Jiazi pill from his second highness


    Huyanluo still had that kind of farfetched smile on his face when he was like this. He said faintly: "brother, you don''t have to be modest. I think in today''s world, few people can match you in the pill." At this point, he spread out his palm, jiazidan sent out a light golden light, and then aura, aroma also spread. As the sun sets in Huyan, he stares at the change on LAN Wenxuan''s face. He confronts LAN Wenxuan and sees what it is


    This is really the Jiazi pill in his hand. LAN Wenxuan immediately pretended to be stunned, and then turned pale. Slowly, his face became more and more ugly. His eyes were staring at the setting sun in Huyan, and his voice said coldly: "old brother, can you tell me where this pill came from?"


    Huyan sunset to see LAN Wenxuan''s changing expression, began to move in my heart, later to see LAN Wenxuan''s expression changed greatly, even the voice of the voice is cold, some can''t touch, finally asked the pill out of whose hands, but he thought for a while: "brother, sorry, this has no notice, please tell me what kind of pill is it?"


    LAN Wenxuan sighed and looked at the setting sun in Huyan and said: "since the old brother said so, I don''t ask much. No matter where I got it, when you go back, tell those people that I won''t let him go!" Said here, LAN Wenxuan looked at Huyan sunset light way: "I want to take a word, should not embarrass the old brother?"


    The setting sun in Huyan, who was more and more confused by LAN Wenxuan, nodded at this time. Then LAN Wenxuan continued to say: "this is Jiazi pill. It comes from me..."


    LAN Wenxuan just said half, Huyan sunset complexion changed, then looked up and sighed a light way: "it seems they guessed right, brother, why do you want to do this?" He said that he felt distressed on the back


    LAN Wenxuan deliberately pretended to be puzzled again, looked at the setting sun in Huyan and said, "what did I do? But I was robbed. Yesterday, two people in my house were arrested. Those bastards came to Jiazi pills. But I had to refine a batch of Jiazi pills ahead of time. But there were only 19 pills. I took out 10 pills before I changed them back. In order to worry about those people''s insatiable greed, I finally gave the remaining nine pills to everyone in the LAN family, So I want to know where old brother jiazidan came from? " LAN Wenxuan deliberately looks at the setting sun in Huyan with suspicious eyes... When the setting sun hears LAN Wenxuan''s words, he is immediately dumbfounded. At last, he sees LAN Wenxuan looking at him with suspicious eyes, which makes him feel like a thorn in the back. He originally wanted to ask LAN Wenxuan for a crime, but in the blink of an eye, things turn upside down and he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. But LAN Wenxuan is happy in his heart


    The atmosphere in the octagonal pavilion became deathly heavy. A moment later, Huyan sunset took a deep breath, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "brother, what you said is true?"


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the sunset in Huyan coldly and said, "brother, do you think it''s glorious to be robbed by others? Do I still want to take this opportunity to shine? " At last, LAN Wenxuan was a little excited and said with his hand.


    Huyan sunset looks at LAN Wenxuan''s excited look and believes a little more. Then with a sigh, he says to LAN Wenxuan: "I''m sorry, old brother doesn''t mean that..." he explains something to LAN Wenxuan, but he doesn''t know where to start


    LAN Wenxuan sat down on the stone bench, waved his hand and said, "come on, brother, you don''t have to explain anything. All the elders of the LAN family took jiazidan and all of them were promoted to the realm of swordsman. I think it won''t take long for this disappearance to spread all over the whole Shenzhou City. At this time, one of them is going to die. I think a lot of traitors in the blue family should be among them. I think I was robbed. The story soon spread all over the streets. I don''t believe it. Go out and ask. That''s the second thing! " Said here, LAN Wenxuan picked up a tea cup from the table, made a cup of tea for himself, and drank it all.


    Huyan sunset at this time stood up, looking at LAN Wenxuan said: "I will give you an account." Then he turned and went out.


    LAN Wenxuan said faintly: "I don''t need to explain. I think the only one who can please me is the Luo family. Please bring me a word and tell the messenger. I won''t forget that. " Huyan heard the setting sun, his steps stopped for a moment, then went out without a word


    Looking at the setting sun in Huyan, LAN Wenxuan showed a smile and murmured to himself, "I''m sorry, brother. Who told you to follow the Luo family? Now I can only use you, and later I''ll find a chance to compensate you in other ways..." what''s more, he thought, Huyan setting sun didn''t ask whether he killed his second Highness from the beginning to the end, What he said above is all 90% truth. He was robbed. Is it wrong?


    As soon as the setting sun in Huyan came out of the drugstore, he saw a group of people coming over. One of them was relieved to carry a stretcher, on which lay LAN Wude''s eldest son. Although he was not at home all the year round, he had met several times, and even knew him! At this time, LAN Wentong insists that he is a golden hedgehog. He passes by with this group of people and stops to walk towards the palace


    The emperor sat in the study with frowning and silence. At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the outside. They looked at each other and stood up to welcome them out. The people outside were just Huyan sunset who had just come back from LAN Wenxuan. As soon as Luo saw the former, he couldn''t wait to ask: "teacher, how about it? What is this pill? If this elixir is his estimation, he won''t say it, will he


    Huyan sunset looked at Luo Laoer and sighed: "on the contrary, he not only told me what kind of pill this is, but also told me that the pill came from him!" Wuji frowned and looked puzzled


    As for the old emperor, he was stunned at first, and then scolded: "this young man is too arrogant. When he killed Cheng Kun, he dare to deny it openly. If he doesn''t kill him, where is the royal dignity of the Luo family?"


    The setting sun in Huyan sighed: "Your Majesty, things are quite different from what you think. Then he told the story of the robbery of the people in LAN Wenxuan''s house once again." Luo Lao ER was speechless.


    Wuji then frowned and asked, "master Huyan, are you sure LAN Wenxuan said ten hostages in exchange?" There was a trace of doubt on his face¡° What''s wrong? " Huyanluo asked Wuji.


    "Master, have you ever thought about it? LAN Wenxuan said ten, but there are only three on his second highness. What about the other seven? How do you explain that? " When I started talking with LAN Wenxuan, I didn''t pay attention to the problem of quantity. I wanted to be reminded by Wuji, but I also felt that there was something wrong with it


    Huyan sunset pondered for a moment, then frowned and said: "do you think LAN Wenxuan is lying?"


    Wuji shook his head and said faintly: "on the contrary, I think LAN Wenxuan''s words are somewhat credible, but I can''t believe them all." Smell speech don''t say emperor old son, even on the face of Huyan sunset all showed the color of puzzled.


    What does "Wuji" mean? What can LAN Wenxuan say is credible? Make it clear The emperor asked his doubts. The setting sun in Huyan also turns to Wuji


    "We now analyze it from two directions. The first is to believe in LAN Wenxuan. What does that mean? Then it is very likely that someone and his second highness are accomplices. In the end, the division of Jiazi Dan is uneven, there is a dispute, and his second highness is killed. If we can find the people who hold the rest of jiazidan, it may be the people who killed the second highness! " After hearing the speech, the sunset in Huyan and the old emperor''s face showed the color of deep thinking.


    At this time, Wuji continued to say: "as for the second, it''s also the first doubt. If the second highness really conspired to kill the second Highness for jiazidan, why not take jiazidan? That''s why LAN Wenxuan can''t be trusted. Now we start from two aspects. I believe there will be gains... "


    Huyan sunset sighed at this time, looked at Wuji and said: "Wuji is really your Majesty''s brain trust, the country''s military strategist. I have to accept the analysis. It seems that I''m really old. It''s time to retire. You can deal with the next thing. I''m tired. I''ll go down and have a rest first. " Speaking of this, he went out of the emperor''s study alone

 Chapter 295

    LAN Wenxuan in order to facilitate the treatment of LAN Wentong, he arranged in his own hospital, at this time is to give this cheap big brother to do further examination, Lan Ying and his mother has been here. After the inspection, LAN Wenxuan looked up at Jiaojiao and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. With me, brother will be fine. Of course, I need a quiet environment. During this period, you''d better..."


    "Third brother, needless to say, we understand. Please do everything." Then she goes out with Lan Ying, who is very dissatisfied with LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan watches Jiaojiao and Lan Ying leave. At this time, he sits quietly on the chair beside him and looks at the cheap big brother on the bed, who is similar to a time bomb. He was going to practice and ask Wencong to be promoted quickly, but the sound of footsteps comes from outside, and then comes ye zhantian''s slovenly old man''s cry: "boy, don''t you get out of here for me, I won''t come out again Be careful, I will tear down your mansion now! " He spoke in an angry tone, as if LAN Wenxuan had planed his ancestral grave


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile and muttered: "it''s impossible to be quiet for a while. It seems that the LAN family has already spread the news, otherwise ye zhantian, the slovenly old man, won''t come to the door." Ye zhantian has already yelled for six or seven times that he muttered a word. If he doesn''t go out again, the old man really dares to tear it down, so he has to go out with a bitter smile


    When he came out of the side courtyard, he saw that Zhan Tian was jumping and shouting in the middle of the main courtyard, and the blue city on one side was in a hurry. Stop it. He didn''t have the ability. Don''t stop it. It''s estimated that not to mention the whole golden needle pharmacy, Ye''s voice on the broken Gong side, even the whole Shenzhou City, so he could only turn around in a hurry


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan came out, LAN Cheng met a savior. He said to LAN Wenxuan, "young master, this... You see..." he wanted to say that ye zhantian was not, but ye zhantian was right in front of him. It''s hard to say it directly. At last, he looked at LAN Wenxuan and didn''t know how to say it


    LAN Wenxuan, with a habitual smile on his face, waved his hand to LAN Cheng and said, "go down first. Dean Ye is one of his own." Blue city was relieved, turned around and took another look at this unreasonable old man, then retreated


    Ye zhantian stares at LAN Wenxuan and says, "boy, who are you and yourself? Don''t get close to Laozi. It''s said that your Jiazi pill has been refined. Bring me the one quickly." This guy is a bit rough and unreasonable. His name is Lan Wenxuan. He is speechless


    LAN Wenxuan deliberately pretended to be pathetic and said, "Mr. President, won''t you? Do you know the news? It seems that I can''t hide it. As for jiazidan, can it be in grace for a while? Or use other pills instead? "


    Ye zhantian''s eyes glared, and his broken Gong like voice cried, "no, I can''t wait for a moment! And I want jiazidan. Don''t think I''m easy to fool. Now who doesn''t know that a jiazidan represents a swordsman! "


    The slovenly old man didn''t give up, but LAN Wenxuan had already figured out a way. At this time, LAN Wenxuan showed a look I didn''t have anyway and said, "since you know about jiazidan, you should know that I was robbed. And ten of them were robbed! If you want to go to the old people, go to them! " At last, LAN Wenxuan turns his face and starts to play a rogue. He looks at the sky with his eyes, and becomes a look of what you like


    This time, ye Zhan''s beard glared at him, pointed to LAN Wenxuan and said, "you''re not robbing me? Why should I go for it? Besides, you owe me, not them! "


    LAN Wenxuan turned his eyes down, looked at ye zhantian and said, "but I don''t have it now. How do you want to drop it?" His voice also deliberately raised a few points, that excited look, pretending to be very similar.


    "Your grandmother said that she gave clothes to the old men of the LAN family yesterday. Can''t you keep one for me?" Ye zhantian also cried in a voice like a broken Gong.


    "Immortal, you are really unreasonable. Something like that happened yesterday. If I stay, isn''t it the same as leaving it to the bandits?" LAN Wenxuan a don''t let toward ye zhantian roar a way¡° You are a kind boy. Can''t you send it to me first? I don''t think you''re going to give me that share at all! " Ye zhantian is waiting for LAN Wenxuan to roar.


    Their voices began to rise one by one, which startled the people in several yards nearby. At last, they reported it to LAN Wuhong and Yilian. Yilian was in a hurry, but LAN Wuhong said with a smile: "let''s go and have a look, but let''s go and have a look. Xuan''er of the province has gone too far."


    "What? When does Xuan son work to have no propriety Elaine stares at her husband discontentedly, defending the son.


    LAN Wuhong said with a bitter smile: "yes, yes, he won''t go too far. Let''s go and have a look at it as soon as possible to save the precious son from suffering." Yi Lian hears speech to puff Chi a smile to come out, afterward give blue Wu Hong a white eye, took the lead to face the blue Wen Xuan yard to walk past.


    When they quarrel, ye zhantian is overwhelmed by LAN Wenxuan. Just in time for LAN Wuhong and his wife to come in, ye zhantian turns to LAN Wuhong and says, "Wu Hong, your good son, you are cheating on me!"


    LAN Wuhong said with a smile, "why did the teacher say that?" He also pretended to be confused and asked ye zhantian. LAN Wenxuan secretly gives his father a thumbs up. He didn''t expect his father to cooperate so much


    It took ye zhantian a long time to say, "you are cruel. You are worthy of being father and son. Let me tell you straight. Let''s take my Jiazi Dan." He reached out to LAN Wuhong


    LAN Wuhong then turned to stare at LAN Wenxuan and said, "xuan''er, you can take teacher Ye''s things at will. Don''t you give them back as soon as possible?"


    LAN Wenxuan forced a smile, almost did not laugh, then his face showed a bitter color, just said: "Dad, it''s not that I don''t give it, it''s that I don''t have it, that jiazidan was robbed yesterday."


    LAN Wuhong patted his forehead, deliberately showed a sudden understanding expression, and then said: "look at my memory, I almost forgot. Something happened yesterday. Teacher, do you think you can extend the time for a few days, or your old man is familiar with Shenzhou City. Look for the pills in whose hands. If you find them, two of them are yours, what do you think?"


    "Dad, the Dean has worked hard to find it. Just give it to him. We don''t want it." At this time, the roles of father and son were changed.


    When ye zhantian heard this, his eyes lit up. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "are you serious? If Laozi finds it, it''s all Laozi''s? "


    "Of course! Boy, when are you going to stop talking? As long as you find it, it''s all yours! " LAN Wenxuan now wants to get rid of jiazidan. Then the jiazidan things make the whole city Fengyun, call the hand holding jiazidan those head pain to go! As long as there are more people to investigate, no matter how deep the influence of Luo Laoer and Sima Laoer is hidden, as long as they spread some rumors, it is estimated that the Luo royal family and Sima royal family have an open and secret fight. In addition, the fact that the blue family''s jiazidan improved their skills is spread out. It''s estimated that even those hermit families can''t sit still. At that time, it''s estimated that the whole Haozhou mainland people are staring at these two royal families! They must have a lot of trouble! As for myself, watching the tiger fight across the mountain is a lesson for those who beat themselves and pay attention to those people!


    Ye zhantian was suspicious and said, "I don''t believe it. How can you be generous?"


    LAN Wenxuan stood up with both hands and said helplessly, "I can''t help it. Otherwise, you''d better wait for some time. I''ve collected all the herbs. I won''t forget you in the next batch!"


    Ye zhantian stared at LAN Wenxuan for a moment and then said, "I believe you once. Now tell me some clues. Don''t say you don''t know anything. I don''t believe you."


    LAN Wenxuan pretended to be mysterious and said: "Mr. Dean, you are right. I really have a clue. If you follow this clue, it''s a little..."! I said, "don''t betray me, old man." In the middle of his speech, he added a final sentence¡° Don''t procrastinate. If you have something to say, let it go! I don''t have time to talk to you! " Ye zhantian urged impatiently.


    LAN Wenxuan then looked at ye zhantian and said, "in the morning, Huyan sunset came to me with a pill to find out what it was!"


    His voice was just falling leaves and fighting in the sky. His eyes were staring, and his voice was like a broken Gong. He cried: "I knew you didn''t have any good intentions. Didn''t you push me into the fire pit?" Although he said so, his eyes were shining.


    LAN Wenxuan joined hands at this time and continued: "I can''t help it now. Can''t I become jiazidan now? You can only wait for a while. I''ll collect all the herbs and refine them for you! Or you old man first look for the missing ten Jiazi pills. If you find them, they will be yours. If you can''t find them, I will send you one when I refine them again! What do you think? " He finally threw out another bait.


    Ye zhantian turned his eyes when he heard the words, and then said: "I promise you in your father''s face. If I don''t get the ten Jiazi pills, you can''t cheat me. You must really give me one..."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "of course, that''s certain, you just rest assured!" Finally, the father and son praised ye zhantian a few more words, which made the old man a little bit fluffy, and then they left the golden needle drugstore


    LAN Wuhong and LAN Wenxuan look at the disappearing ye zhantian. At this time, LAN Wuhong says, "xuan''er, have we gone too far? The teacher has always been very kind to me. It seems that we should not use him as an old man!"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "mutual benefit and reciprocity? Anyway, when we go out with a few words from his mouth, we will compensate him a little more in the future LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care about Tao.


    LAN Wuhong sighed: "it''s not moral for us to do this. We can spread rumors first and borrow others'' words. Why do we need to find Mr. Ye?" Look at that. He can''t bear it.


    "Dad, I don''t have a word of bullshit. What I said is true! Is there a mistake? " LAN Wenxuan asked his father.

 Chapter 296

    "Dad, I don''t have a word of bullshit. What I said is true! Is there a mistake? " LAN Wenxuan asked his father.


    LAN Wuhong was asked by LAN Wenxuan and said with a sigh: "you can do it. Be careful not to go too far. " Drop a word, took Yi lian to walk toward inner courtyard to enter.


    LAN Wenxuan stood there quietly and murmured to himself, "am I really wrong?" But another voice in his heart told him that those who achieve great things don''t pay attention to trivial matters. Then he shook his head again and didn''t think about it any more. Then he went into the shop. Originally, he thought that there was nothing wrong with these things. Even if there was trouble outside, it had nothing to do with him. But when he just returned to the courtyard, Xiaoling was waiting there. LAN Wenxuan began to have a headache again. He cried in his heart: "my God! There is no end to it. In this way, I became the first person to pass through and was exhausted to death


    But Xiaoling couldn''t hear the wailing in his heart. Seeing LAN Wenxuan from a distance, he went up and yelled: "brother LAN, do you have time now, can you..."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a quick smile: "needless to say, my brother understands. You can see that my brother has just come back. Now we will start, but I have no place here. Go to the place where I live now." Xiaoling was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He took LAN Wenxuan to the front yard and went into the third yard. The second yard was a small one, but it was much bigger than where they used to live


    At this time, Xiaoling shouts: "Dad, Niang, brother LAN is coming!"


    Xiaoling voice just fell, heard Ozawa back: "Xiaoling, parents are not here, you make a cup of tea for the young master." Xiao Ling answered and was about to make tea.


    LAN Wenxuan at this time with a smile on his face, toward Xiaoling casually asked: "no, let''s start, I guess my brother has something to do." Xiaoling heard speech had to stop, and LAN Wenxuan continued to ask: "still living habits?"


    "It''s good. It''s like a dream." Xiaoling replied excitedly.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "that''s good. Just say what you need in the future. " Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan rubbed Xiaoling''s head.


    Xiaoling didn''t dodge. He lowered his head and took LAN Wenxuan to the next room. There was no pattern in the room, but it sent out the fragrance of Xiaoling''s virginity, which made LAN Wenxuan feel a little bit confused. At this time, Xiaoling turned his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "brother LAN, is this OK?"


    LAN Wenxuan quickly took back his mind and said with a smile: "yes, do you remember the formula of nine yuan to return to the truth?" Xiaoling nodded to LAN Wenxuan. Then LAN Wenxuan asks Xiaoling to sit down with his knees crossed and help him guide him more smoothly than Ozawa. After all, Xiaoling is normal, and Ozawa can be said to be disabled


    Looking at the already settled Xiaoling, LAN Wenxuan walked out of Xiaoling''s room and gently took the door up. Then he stood in the yard and said, "brother, I have something to go first. Xiaoling has settled down. Please pay more attention to it. When uncle and aunt come back, don''t ask them to disturb Xiaoling''s cultivation." When Ozawa answered, LAN Wenxuan left the courtyard where Zhou lived. However, he felt that something would inevitably disturb his cultivation here. He simply left the golden needle pharmacy, then left the city and went straight to Yunwu Mountain to fight with the poison Lord


    Soon LAN Wenxuan set up a spirit gathering array with hanjingkuang in the stone forest. Then he added a magic array outside the spirit gathering array to make it look like one. He calculated the time of the next match, then entered the array and finally began to practice


    In Shenzhou City and Sima Chaohua''s guild hall, after listening to Yuntian and Raymond''s return, they clapped their palms on the table and asked, "what? I beg your pardon? That kid Luo Chengkun was assassinated? And this kind of elixir was also found on the body? " Said here, he took out a jiazidan from his arms and confirmed to them. Raymond and Yuntian nodded that they were right.


    He looked at jiazidan in his hand. He didn''t make a sound for a long time. After a moment, he murmured to himself: "they died in the same night, and all of them appeared this kind of pill. Why is that?" There was a brooding look on his face. At this time, Yuntian and Raymond looked at each other. Raymond stood up and saluted to Sima Chaohua and said, "Your Majesty, we have one more thing to report." Chaohua looked up at Raymond and said, "you say..."


    Raymond said at this time: "this pill may be what LAN Wenxuan called Jiazi pill!" Sima stood up from his chair and looked at Raymond in surprise, waiting for his next words.


    "Now it''s spread outside..." he said it again, and Sima Chaohua''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Why are there only five now, and the other five? Could it be that after they got it, the man secretly killed the rest of the people who knew about it in order not to leak the information? " Sima wanted to murmur to himself, his face more and more dignified


    Yuntian, who had never made a sound, frowned and said, "but who has the ability to find Mr. Wei? It''s his first time in the Empire. Is there someone familiar? Besides, this man must have some communication with his second highness, otherwise Wei Yu and his second highness will be involved at all... "


    When Sima Chaohua heard the speech, his eyes flashed and he exclaimed, "is it him?" Then his face turned angry


    Yuntian and Leimeng looked at the birth of Sima Chaohua and asked, "does your majesty know who it is?" Sima Chaohua turned his eyelids and didn''t answer them. These two people didn''t ask any more


    At the same time, luolao''er in the palace also knows that there was a man who died last night beside Sima Chaohua. Although some Jiazi pills were also found in Chaohua''s hands, many rumors are flying all over the world now


    Of course, LAN Wenxuan didn''t hear any rumors here, but he was filled with joy and couldn''t be described by words. Because the purple Qi was gathering in the empty purple mansion, which indicated that Wen Cong had reached the critical moment of promotion. At this time, he mobilized and gathered the true Qi, and the faster he walked in the eight channels of the classic, but when Gong Xing''s two arms were hidden, Suddenly blocked! The two undercurrents seemed to tell him that there was no way to go. If Qi could not be used in his arms, it would not help him much. It made his heart cold again. However, he did not give up. He used the little Qi to attack the two undercurrents again and again, but the two undercurrents remained in the same place as if they were stones, It''s like laughing at LAN Wenxuan


    Just as LAN Wenxuan desperately collides with the two undercurrents, Tanaka Wencong''s body trembles and seems to have been impacted. LAN Wenxuan hastens to take back the Qi of the two undercurrents to Zifu. Originally, Tanaka''s trembling Wencong stops, and then he tries to impact again. However, Wencong''s body shakes again. After several times of repeated attempts, He had to give up attacking the two undercurrents for a while, and he had to wait for Wen Cong to be promoted. But the two undercurrents originated from Ozawa''s bone rot, but why did they have something to do with Wen Cong? This made him very confused


    At this time, he simply instilled the past into Wen Cong, who lives in Dantian. Just as his true Qi passed away, his Dantian roared with a vibration, and then his consciousness immediately sank into Dantian. At this time, fan County Wen Cong''s body seemed to be covered with gold, and his head was shining with gold, forming a crown shape, Although it is a temporary situation, Wen Congcai is more like the king of herbs at this time


    With Wen Cong''s success in promotion, LAN Wenxuan''s true Qi in purple mansion slowly and automatically recovers. At last, he slowly opens his eyes until his heyday. At the moment when he opens his eyes, there is a faint purple light in his eyes. If anyone sees this scene in the dark, he will be surprised. Because the purple light gives people the feeling of Temptation


    At this time, Wen Cong''s excited voice said: "boss, my respect for him is like a torrential river..."


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while. He interrupted Wen Cong and said, "stop, stop, stop! Your elder brother, you don''t need to respect me for harming me for such a long time. Just stay with me honestly. If it happens next time, my brother will just cut you and refine you into a perfect tonic pill. " At last, he was a little depressed... Wen Cong said with a dry smile: "boss, I can''t blame him. I don''t know. If I know, I will never compete with him for a job."


    LAN Wenxuan did not have a good way: "your uncle''s, your boy is born a robber. I''ve robbed my brother for so many days, so don''t talk sarcastic again. " Then he looked at the sky. It was dawn. There was still a game today. He couldn''t stay here any longer, so he had to withdraw his array, take back the cold crystal ore, and take advantage of the darkness before dawn to run down the mountain


    Along the way, he was not idle. Instead, he was thinking about the relationship between the two undercurrents and Wen Cong? But he couldn''t figure it out. At this time, he asked Wen Cong with his divine sense, "do you feel that there are two undercurrents in the meridians of my brother''s two arms?"


    Wen Cong said excitedly: "yes, the undercurrent is very strong. What''s the boss? What kind of skills do you practice? "


    LAN Wenxuan is not angry: "practice a bird, that kind of play can block my brother''s real Qi. Originally, my brother was ready to rush, but the undercurrent seems to have something to do with you. As long as I rush, you will have fluctuations." Wen Cong hears the speech, the color on his face is puzzled, obviously he doesn''t feel it.


    At this time, nine younger sister''s voice suddenly: "boss, those two undercurrents are not only related to brother Wencong."


    LAN Wenxuan eyes suddenly a light, then toward nine younger sister asked: "and you have what connection, brother impact that undercurrent you also affected?" LAN Wenxuan seems to have grasped something, but she doesn''t understand it, so she asks Jiumei.


    "It seems that the undercurrent on the right side also has some fluctuations to me, and the one on the left side has no response to me!" Nine younger sister again idle LAN Wenxuan say what he thinks.


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart moved, and then said: "the elder brother now uses the real Qi * to force the right arm, undercurrent, you see what reaction." As he spoke, he pressed the undercurrent with his true Qi


    "It''s like being overwhelmed." Nine younger sister frowns to say.

 Chapter 297

    Wen Cong interrupted: "boss, didn''t you say I had fluctuations just now? But now there is no response to me. " He some don''t understand of the socket toward LAN Wenxuan ask this in the heart doubt. LAN Wenxuan glances at Wen Cong, and then he doesn''t speak much. He presses the real Qi toward the undercurrent of his left arm. As soon as he contacts the undercurrent, Wen Cong suddenly exclaims


    LAN Wenxuan immediately takes back his true Qi and asks Wen Cong, "what''s the matter? How do you feel? "


    "It''s like I''m choked. I can''t breathe. What''s the matter with the boss?" Wen Cong asked in almost panic. And LAN Wenxuan seems to have caught something in his heart at this time, which is more sober than just now, but he still feels that there is something less.


    He didn''t answer Wen Cong''s question, because he didn''t know what to say. He knew the door of the golden needle medicine shop. Looking at the big words flashing in the golden light, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he suddenly vomited out: "I understand, I understand... Ha ha..." then LAN Wenxuan burst into laughter. Fortunately, the street was empty at this time, Otherwise, others must treat him as a madman


    The poison of bone decay comes from the cold corpse of a thousand years, which can also be called cold poison! And I used the blue moon sword formula when I removed it for Ozawa at that time! As for the antidote pill you take, it contains the ingredients of Tiantang grass. As for Tiantang grass, it is fire related spirit grass. By chance, the cold poison turns into cold aura. In Tiantang grass, the fire aura is divided into two undercurrents, one Yin and one Yang, forming a bipolar Yin and Yang. As for why Jiumei and Wencong have the induction? It''s simpler. Wen Cong grew up on the fire of hell, and the fire of hell comes from Jiuyou, which belongs to Yin. But Jiumei was positive. Two people also just a yin and a Yang, two undercurrents may be formed under their influence! Now to get rid of the two undercurrents, it''s better to absorb them through Wen Cong and Jiu Mei! If we can control Wen Cong and Jiu Mei''s Yin and Yang at the same time in the future, the power will be incalculable


    He thought of this and said to Wen Cong and Jiu Mei, "listen to me! The two undercurrents are one Yin and one Yang. You two should digest one side separately. " Nine younger sister and Wen Xuan are also happy. Then they respond with a sound and move their work toward the cold current of one left and one right respectively


    It''s easy to think of, but when Wen Cong and Jiu Mei are just facing the two cold currents, he suddenly feels that his arms are about to be peeled off, and he is in pain. His pace stops, and his mouth stops


    Wencong and Jiumei withdraw their skills and ask LAN Wenxuan, "boss, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Wen Cong asked.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed and said, "my brother still feels that something is wrong. You just hit the two undercurrents. For a moment, my brother feels the pain of body parts being peeled off." Speaking of this, he soared into the air, then frowned and walked towards the backyard


    LAN Wenxuan wants to go to pianyuan to have a look at LAN Wentong. When he sees that everything is as usual, he returns to his room and asks Wencong and Jiumei to try to absorb the two undercurrents of yin and Yang again. After many attempts, he still fails, which makes him frown. At this time, Wen Cong asked: "boss, this method is not good, how to do?"


    "His grandmother''s, you can''t, elder brother oneself come, I don''t believe can''t clean up these two little bastards." He used to scold Jieqi, but when he said this, he had an idea in his heart. Then he sat down on his knees, and with one heart and two hearts, and at the same time, he used Zifu Tianshu and lanyue jianjue, carefully divided left and right, and went to the two dark paths.


    The two kinds of Qi were in charge of one side, and slowly wrapped the two undercurrents in it. Then he slowly finished his work. The two undercurrents followed the two auras to his purple mansion and Dantian, which made him crazy


    An hour later, when LAN Wenxuan opened his eyes again, his eyes looked bright again. The two undercurrents lived in his purple mansion Dan field at this time. Although they didn''t merge into one, they didn''t occupy the meridians of both arms. His purple mansion Qi and blue moon spirit didn''t affect their use! His powerful consciousness was almost restored. At this time, he clearly felt that there was a man walking back and forth at the door.


    LAN Wenxuan stood up from the ground and opened the door. It turned out that the man at the door was Xiang''er. LAN Wenxuan showed a gentle smile on his face and then said, "come in, it''s cold outside." As he said this, he pulled up Xiang''er''s slender hand and was ready to walk to the house. However, LAN Wenxuan turned around and looked at Xiang''er puzzled. Nangong Xiang''er said at this time: "Dad and mom have been looking for you for more than half an hour. If they don''t go, they will be worried." Then he drags LAN Wenxuan out


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the time and said with a smile: "what are you in such a hurry to do? Anyway, it''s still early for today''s competition."


    "I don''t know. Anyway, dad told me to go to you. I just saw you practicing. I had to wait for you outside." Xiang''er seems to answer LAN Wenxuan a little sullen.


    LAN Wenxuan also feels it. He suddenly stops, turns Xiang''er around and pulls Xiang''er up with the other hand. They face each other. At this time, LAN Wenxuan says to Xiang''er: "look at me. Tell me, what''s on your mind? "


    Xiang''er looked up at LAN Wenxuan, then lowered his head and said, "nothing. Let''s go. Dad is waiting." With that, she wants to pull LAN Wenxuan away, but where does she have LAN Wenxuan''s strength


    "Really not?" LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiang''er and asked again.


    "No!" Xiang''er''s voice was not high. She lowered her head and spat out two words.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan let go of Xiang''er''s hands and sighed: "it''s up to you. You don''t have to say who you don''t want. Go ahead alone


    The moment LAN Wenxuan let go of her hands, she felt as if she had lost something. At this time, she called out to LAN Wenxuan, who had already finished several films: "Wenxuan..." and cried out two words. Tears came down


    LAN Wenxuan stopped, slowly turned around and went back, helped Xiang''er wipe away her tears, and sighed again: "well, it''s brother who is wrong. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." At the end of the speech, he took xianger''s hand and went inside again


    For a moment, the silent Nangong Xiang''er turned her head and looked at LAN Wenxuan, and said: "Wenxuan..." the former "Oh", waiting for her to follow. It didn''t stop at that time.


    "It''s almost a month. I don''t know what happened to my father. Is his injury better?" After Nangong xianger asked, he lowered his head again.


    LAN Wenxuan shook Xiang''er''s hand and comforted him: "you miss your uncle again, but don''t worry. Maybe now he is alive, or you don''t have confidence in your brother''s pills?"


    "No, I..."


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t think about it. It won''t be long before we take the magic firefly town. My uncle will go back then. If I don''t see my uncle next year, I''ll help you find him all over the world! " He interrupts Xiang''er''s words and continues to comfort her. Then he drags her into jiuchongyuan


    LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er step into their parents'' room. Elaine just sees Xiang''er''s red eyes. She turns her head and stares at her son who is already sitting on the chair and says, "Wen Xuan, are you bullying Xiang''er? Look at the way she''s crying her eyes Yi Lian is teaching LAN Wenxuan a lesson, touching the eyelashes that Xiang''er hasn''t dried yet. Even LAN Wuhong''s eyes turned to Xiang''er and gave him a look at what was going on


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly showed a depressed expression and said: "I''m wronged, i... I..."


    Even the sullen Xiang''er was amused to see LAN Wenxuan''s sullen expression, and then he said, "don''t blame Wenxuan. I miss my father. Speaking of this, the expression on my face becomes gloomy again.


    Yilian sighed and comforted: "don''t worry, your father is OK. You will meet sooner or later." Xiang''er nodded to Yi Lian cleverly... Then LAN Wenxuan asked LAN Wuhong, "Dad, what do you want me to do? What''s up? "


    LAN Wuhong listened to LAN Wenxuan''s question, and his face was dignified. He said, "there are rumors flying all over the world outside. He has lifted jiazidan to the sky. Be careful when you go out recently." LAN Wenxuan''s face was full of evil smile, which he had expected, but he didn''t worry. Now the most headache should be those people holding jiazidan in their hands


    LAN Wuhong looked at his son who didn''t take his words seriously. He frowned and said, "it''s not as simple as you think. Do you know that Wei Yuwei is dead, too? Wei family is a famous family in Xuanyin empire. When I visited Xuanyin Empire, I had some knowledge of several powerful families in Xuanyin empire. So be careful. "


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned and asked, "how did he die? Didn''t you share the spoils equally with others and get killed? " He guessed and asked his father.


    "It''s said that outside, but according to what you said about jiazidan, I think it was improper for him to take jiazidan, and he exploded and died! You introduced it that day. Although they didn''t believe you at that time, they will know later. Besides, they can try jiazidan in their hands! I''m worried that it will be bad for us, especially you, when the Wei family knows about it. It''s better to be careful! " LAN Wuhong persuades LAN Wenxuan with great care, for fear that he might be hit by someone else''s conspiracy


    LAN Wenxuan lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then he showed a confident smile on his face and said: "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. If they dare to fool around..." he said here with a fierce look on his face.


    Elaine interrupted at this time: "what''s the matter with him? Besides, we haven''t settled with the people who kidnapped us. If they really dare to move xuan''er''s hair, no matter what Wei family or not, I will destroy them all. " Elaine seems to be more insidious than LAN Wenxuan, but she has a delicate look on her face. It''s almost like eating and drinking


    LAN Wuhong said with a bitter smile: "don''t monkey around. Xuan''er is going to take part in the competition. Go and get something to eat." After hearing this, Elaine went out with Xiang''e

 Chapter 298

    LAN Wuhong looked at the wife who went out and said to LAN Wenxuan, "be careful in everything. You''d better arrange the people in the shop. What will those people do next time if they fight against the people around us?" LAN Wuhong can''t help trembling at this. This is what he worries about. Can''t he stay with these people all the time?


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said: "Dad, you can choose people. You can observe these days and choose two groups of people. These people must be reliable. We must speed up the pace and train two groups of people to come out. I still have some Jiuyou pills and Jiazi pills here. Let''s get dozens of sword saints. I don''t think anyone dares to touch tiger whiskers any more... "


    LAN Wuhong pondered at this time: "it''s OK, but we don''t obviously tell others that we still have jiazidan in our hands? So the outside attention is focused on us again? " LAN Wuhong reminds LAN Wenxuan with some worries.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at LAN Wuhong with a habitual smile and said, "Dad, you can rest assured that we can set up a border far away from the city of China. No one will know."


    LAN Wuhong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech, and his face was also wearing a happy smile. LAN Wenxuan looked at the time and said to LAN Wenxuan, "Dad, it''s getting late. Help me say hello to my mother and Xiang''er. I''ll go to the competition first." The former waved, and LAN Wenxuan got up and went out


    When LAN Wenxuan arrived at the college, he felt that the people around him were looking at him strangely. However, he didn''t take it seriously. He had Zifu''s real Qi in his body. He could easily win the competition, but what he regretted was that he didn''t see the shadow of Dongfang Qiming. At noon, LAN Wenxuan came back from the college, and after greeting his parents, he entered the side room where LAN Wentong lived, I checked LAN Wentong again, and then I began to recall the records about Yunhe Guiyuan mental method. This new mental method is to devour other people''s real yuan for myself, but this mental method is also the way to save LAN Wentong. Although the method is a little stupid, if it is applied well, it is also a good thing for LAN Wenxuan


    At the same time, Sima Chaohua sneered at Dongfang Qiming in the shabby thatched cottage in the Slum: "you did it, didn''t you? Can you tell me what happened to Wei Yu? How do you tell me to go back to the Wei family? "


    Dongfang Qiming has been in a mess these two days. He just got jiazidan and was ready to show it to Sima Chaohua the next day, but there was no accident at dawn. And now there are not many forces in Shenzhou City searching for people with jiazidan in his hand. At this time, he listens to Sima Chaohua''s questioning tone, but he has no confidence and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, talk! You should know what you are hiding in the Liwu empire for? " Sima Chaohua was so angry that he asked Dongfang Qiming.


    "What makes you think I did it? Can''t you do it? I don''t know how Wei Yu died! " The tone of his retort was obviously weak.


    Sima Chaohua was very angry and said with a smile: "do you treat all the people in the world as idiots? Then explain to me how Wei Yu came into contact with that idiot Luo Chengkun when he first came to the Liwu empire? When Wei Yu came back, he told Yuntian and Leimeng that they were there for you. An accident happened one night. Can you shirk the responsibility? "


    At this time, Dongfang Qiming finally burst out. He said to Sima Chaohua, "if you didn''t timidly ask me to take revenge on Lin Hao, would I have taken such a bad strategy? What do I do for whom? I tell you, the first is to get jiazidan for you, and the second is to make Lin Hao angry and make LAN Wenxuan suffer a dark loss! "


    Sima Chaohua sneered: "is that right? But what happened? LAN Wenxuan is still so carefree now. He doesn''t take this seriously at all. Besides, there are five more sword saints in the LAN family. But what about jiazidan? Now I haven''t seen it, and I''ve caught up with the third son of the Wei family. What a bargain you''ve made. " At the end, he said Oriental Qiming in a sarcastic and disdainful tone.


    Dongfang Qiming was already young and full of vigor. At this time, after listening to Sima Chaohua''s repeated contempt and criticism, he finally couldn''t help sneering and said, "Sima Chaohua, don''t rely on the old to sell the old. Don''t call your majesty. You take yourself seriously. Don''t forget that you are nothing without our jinjianzong. " Sima Chaohua''s hands trembled a little when he heard the words. He pointed to Dongfang Qiming and said, "good, good, good! I can''t control you. I don''t care. Your affairs have nothing to do with Sima Chaohua. I''ll remind you later. Don''t forget that Dongfang Yulong asked you to live in seclusion in the old Shenzhou City for a year. Why, and the life of the third son of the Wei family? Go back and find the Wei family yourself! " Leaving the last sentence behind, Sima Chaohua''s remote and shabby thatched cottage


    Sima and others in the dark lane not far away, looking at his father who came out in anger, came forward and asked in a low voice: "father, what''s the matter? Is it made by Dongfang Gongzi? "


    "It''s not Dongfang Qiming, who else has made us fall into the trap now. Originally, our goal was very clear, but I didn''t expect to stretch out so many straight branches. Now we don''t know how many forces are staring at us. Let''s be careful. " Sima Chaohua said coldly.


    The father and son were silent for a moment. Sima Haoyu said: "father, I think it''s full of evil energy. I don''t know if it''s wrong. Especially the death of Wei San, it''s even more confusing." Sima Haoyu seemed to have a headache. He raised his head and rubbed his temples.


    "Forget it. Anyway, the jinjianzong affair has nothing to do with us. This time we''ll take it as an outing. Remember not to be in trouble. We''ll leave as soon as the grand meeting is over." Don''t know from suitable start, he in the heart very uneasy, so just toward Sima Haoyu command way.


    "But this time, do we just give up our goal?" He was obviously not willing to


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? Then I tell you, maybe we can''t protect ourselves. What you just said is right. We fell into an infinite trap... "Speaking of this, he quickened his pace and walked towards the guild hall.


    LAN Wenxuan sits face to face with LAN Wentong, his eyes slightly closed, and he slowly eats the riot aura in the eight meridians of LAN Wentong''s strange meridians by using the cloud mind method. He knows that his whole meridians have reached the limit when it''s dark, but the riot aura in LAN Wentong''s body has hardly decreased. He can''t help but frown, because at this maximum speed, Don''t say twenty days, even if two months can''t eat!


    Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan bit his teeth, then picked up cloud bite again and began to devour the turbulent air in LAN Wentong''s body. But just now, his body had already said the limit of endurance. As soon as he started to use the skill, he seemed to encounter a heavy blow on his abdomen, although he tried to endure the boiling blood in his chest. Then he slowly opened his eyes and put LAN Wentong flat on the bed. As soon as he got out of bed, he couldn''t help the boiling blood in his chest. A mouthful of blood spurted out. A dizzy attack came to his brain. Then he fell to the ground and lost consciousness


    When he woke up again, he had already returned to his room. There were two people sitting beside the bed. One was Xiang''er, and the other was Bing Bing, who didn''t show up for several days. They see that Lan Wenxuan wakes up and comes over in a hurry. LAN Wenxuan says at this time: "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s just that I accidentally got a little hurt when I was healing my elder brother." He said that, but his chest was still aching.


    Nangong Xiang''er looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "it''s been more than a day. If Bing Er didn''t clamor for you, you would still be lying on the floor. "


    LAN Wenxuan stretched out his hand to touch the claw braid on Bingbing''s head and said with a dry smile, "I''m really OK. Maybe I''ve lost too much. By the way, didn''t you tell my parents?"


    "My parents have been here several times today. It''s late now, so I told them to go back and have a rest." Nangong xianger replied.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed: "they are worried again..."


    "Brother, brother..." bing''er sees that Lan Wenxuan doesn''t talk to him for a long time, and shouts at LAN Wenxuan discontentedly.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at bing''er and asks, "what''s wrong with bing''er? What''s up? " He asked, looking into his round eyes¡° That man is in strange health. Who is he? How terrible Bingbing points to pianyuan and says.


    After listening to Bingbing''s words, he suddenly became interested and his spirit improved a lot. Looking at Bingbing, he asked, "what''s strange about him? Where is the terror again? "


    "Dan in his body seems to be broken, and his aura is scattered, but it doesn''t flow out of his body. If his body finally bears the limit, it is estimated that no one in our yard can live. Isn''t that horrible? " Bingbing said, with fear at last


    LAN Wenxuan was surprised to hear that bing''er knew this. He quickly asked, "do you know how to release the aura in bing''er''s body?" He looks at bing''er with hope, and Lan Ying hears about it for the first time. She thinks it''s something new and she listens with relish


    Bing Er wrinkled her lovely little nose and then said, "yes, but it''s hard..."


    LAN Wenxuan smell speech eyes more bright, hurriedly asked: "that you tell elder brother with what method can discharge the aura in his body?" Asked here, he sat up from the bed, even the chest is still dull pain also left behind.


    "Repair the inner elixir and directly export the outer part! But it''s hard to fix it! " Bingbing said with a wrinkled nose.


    Lan Wenxuan suddenly speechless, his cheap big brother is not the internal Dan damage, it is his eating the essence of the mandragon inner Dan, and the repair of what? It seems that Bingbing regards LAN Wentong as her kind. At last, LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile, then lay down on the bed and said, "you can go back to have a rest, too. I''m ok. If my parents haven''t had a rest yet, I''ll take a message to them by the way and say I''m ok.


    "Brother, you haven''t told me who that terrible man is?" Bingbing still doesn''t let LAN Wenxuan go and continues to ask.

 Chapter 299

    LAN Wenxuan said with a wry smile: "he''s your brother''s big brother as well as his brother''s big brother. Do you understand? Go and have a rest. " At this time, Bingbing shows a thoughtful expression and follows Xiang''er out. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t take it seriously either. Seeing Xiang''er Bingbing leave, she begins to check herself


    But then he frowned, then stretched out, and murmured to himself, "the demon is repairing Neidan, and the human is repairing..." then he was a bit shocked in his eyes, and he didn''t care to check his body. He jumped out of bed immediately, and ran straight to pianyuan without wearing shoes.


    When he faced LAN Wentong, Shenzhi directly approached the latter''s Dantian, and he immediately showed his dignified color. Then he took back his back and stood beside the bed. With a bitter smile on his back, he murmured to himself, "if so, I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it." It turns out that there is a crack in LAN Wentong''s Dantian. It seems that the only way to do it is to take bing''er''s method. It''s not impossible to reshape Dantian, but it''s hard to bring LAN Wentong''s scattered aura back to Dantian. The last one is to remove it. After removing it, LAN Wentong will become an ordinary person. Of course, it can be practiced again in the future. This is the scene that no one wants to see. After all, LAN Wentong is a king of swords, If you ask him to become an ordinary person, he will not be able to accept the reality. It seems that he will go to the uncle and sister-in-law to discuss


    It wasn''t long before daybreak, and he didn''t want to go back to the house. Then he swallowed a pill and sat down to recover. After all, there is still a game today, so we can''t go with the injury


    When he recovered from his injury and it was daybreak, he wanted to go to the backyard and told his parents what he thought. He told him to tell his uncle and sister-in-law if he wanted to do it or not. If he didn''t, he had no choice. As a result, LAN Wuhong frowned and nodded to his son


    Maybe he is lucky. One of the opponents in these two matches is weaker than the other. Today, the opponent didn''t even make ten moves under his command, and was finally kicked off the challenge arena by LAN Wenxuan, but there was no substantial damage. This is why he began to keep his hand. If he adds two more layers of real anger, the boy will have to lie in bed for several years, and he will walk towards the hospital, While thinking about the scene of today''s competition, what he regrets most is that Dongfang Qiming seems to be hiding from him during this period of time. As long as he appears in the competition, there will be no trace of Dongfang Qiming


    When he returned to his room, his father was there with LAN Wude and Jiaojiao. LAN Wenxuan put his mind away, said hello to the crowd with a smile, and then sat down on one chair. This time LAN Wude looked at the former and asked, "Wenxuan, listen to your father, if you cure your brother''s injury, his cultivation will be abolished?"


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his uncle and sighed, then said: "there is no way to do this. Last night, I found that my elder brother Dantian had a crack, so I can''t drag on any more. If I drag on any more, I don''t have any moves. Now we have to save this life! I''m afraid I don''t have firewood to burn if I keep the green hills here? " He advised LAN Wude that


    At this time, Jiaojiao''s eyes seemed hazy, but she took a deep breath, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "third brother, save me. It''s not bad to be an ordinary person."


    "In fact, you can still practice in the future. As long as you work hard, you will still be a man of indomitable spirit in a few years." He comforted his sister-in-law again. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. It seems that there is no one else in the world to ask someone over 40 to practice from the beginning. However, LAN Wentong has the experience of starting to practice and should be able to stick to it. This is what he thinks now


    "Big brother, Jiaojiao, what xuan''er said is right. Keep the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood." LAN Wenxuan also advised.


    "Well, just do it according to xuan''er''s idea, but I don''t know if he can accept the reality when he wakes up." At this point, lanwude sighed.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded, then turned to his father and said: "Dad, in order to help elder brother better, from today on, no one can get close to me. If I have anything to do, I will go out to find you."¡° Be careful yourself. Don''t make it the same as the last two days. "


    "It''s an accident at that time. It won''t happen again. Don''t worry!" Then LAN Wenxuan sent his father, uncle and sister-in-law out. Just began to think about the first step plan, reshape Dantian! Remolding Dantian requires a remolding pill. There are many jiuxuan cauldrons. Now I''m worried that even if the remolding of Dantian is successful, can I bear the restless aura in his body? This is the biggest problem!


    Just as he thought deeply, footsteps came from his face. He couldn''t help frowning. He had already ordered him to go down. Who would come here? Before he could stand up, the door creaked and was pushed open. First came two sheep horn braids. LAN Wenxuan didn''t have a good way: "brother bing''er has something to do. You go out to play first. I''ll play with you when my brother has time. "


    "Brother is there..." at this time, I saw the girl not only didn''t go, but came in, closed the door, walked beside LAN Wenxuan and said: "brother, do you want to save him?" Finally, he pointed to LAN Wentong on the bed.


    "He is the eldest brother. Of course, he has to be saved. What''s wrong with that?"


    "But even if his inner alchemy is remolded, he can''t bear the impact of aura in his body. He will burst again. At that time, the immortals are hard to save!"


    LAN Wenxuan looked up and down at Bingbing and found that the girl didn''t speak like herself now, but like a little adult. At this time, he asked, "what can you do?"


    "It''s necessary to remodel the inner alchemy. After remolding the inner alchemy, it can''t directly lead back the aura which is sealed in the eight extra meridians. It''s necessary to absorb part of the eight extra meridians by external force, and finally lead the rest back to the elixir field. Of course, no one can digest so much aura at once. It has to be done several times!" Bingbing, the little adult, gives LAN Wenxuan an analysis.


    LAN Wenxuan laughs bitterly when he hears the words. He never thinks about it like this, and he has done it. At last, he can''t bear the impact of aura and faints all day.


    "That day, I saw my brother fainting, and the aura of the same atmosphere in his body bumped in the pulse of your miraculous Sutra, which led to your coma. Later, I refined it while others didn''t pay attention to it!"


    This wench seems to know what LAN Wenxuan thinks in the heart, give him to dispel doubt way. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Seeing that Bingbing''s words stopped, he said in a hurry, "do you mean you can help to refine those auras in big brother''s body? Then you should do it now, so you don''t have to abolish elder brother''s cultivation. "


    Ice ice smell speech, on the face show the expression of thinking, then looking at LAN Wenxuan some helpless way: "even if help him refine, his body has no inductive place, important things his body can''t bear!"


    "Don''t worry about your brother. You can say something once..."


    "Brother, you devour part of his aura every day. I''ll help you turn it into your own. It''s just a little longer. But in this way, you can not only cure his injury, but also help you improve your accomplishments!"


    LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly, looks at bing''er and says, "why don''t you swallow it? It''s time-saving and time-consuming, but we only have 20 days. We can''t wait until the next full moon! "


    "Although the aura in his body is very close to me, it may be of great help to me. Maybe it can be promoted to a higher level, but I don''t know the skill of swallowing accomplishments practiced by my brother, so it doesn''t work for me. If I only have 20 days, it''s not enough. I''ll try my best to swallow part of it first, and then lead the rest back to the Dantian, In introducing a human body that can bear this Aura! "


    LAN Wenxuan thinks that Bingbing''s words have some truth, and solves her headache. Her sad face also stretches. Looking at Bingbing, she smiles and says: "binger, you say that your brother is devouring while you are refining. It must be much faster. Do you think it''s ok?" He asked Bingbing.


    Bingbing looked thoughtful. Then she reached for her croissant and said with a smile, "I don''t know..." "let''s have a try. We''ll know when we have a try!" At this time, he stood up from his chair, went to the bedside, helped LAN Wentong up, and sat down face to face, while Bingbing sat behind LAN Wenxuan


    Soon LAN Wenxuan began to swallow the disordered aura of the eight channels of LAN Wentong''s Qi with the method of cloud swallowing and returning to the yuan. When those auras entered LAN Wenxuan''s body, they were refined by bing''er, and then summarized into LAN Wenxuan''s purple house, which made him very happy. He began to devour the aura in lanwen Tongti, and his own cultivation was obviously growing


    Until late at night, LAN Wenxuan feels that bing''er behind him suddenly shakes. He quickly finishes his work and turns around to look at bing''er. At this time, he finds that bing''er''s ruddy face turns pale and her big eyes become dull. At a glance, he knows that he is extremely tired. He suddenly blames himself for his carelessness. He has absorbed LAN Wentong''s aura, Zhenqi will never feel thirsty. Binger, on the contrary, keeps on counting. It''s seven or eight hours


    LAN Wenxuan quickly took out a few pieces of Huiyuan pills from the jiuxuan cauldron and gave them to bing''er. Then he said, "bing''er, it''s my brother who''s not good. You should adjust your breath first." Bing''er grabs LAN Wenxuan''s hand, nods to LAN Wenxuan and closes her eyes slightly. It seems that she has no strength to speak


    LAN Wenxuan takes a pity look at the little girl, and then starts to give LAN Wentong a further examination. Although the amount of aura in his eight channels is not obvious, the amount that he can see is also reduced. At this time, he is relieved. Then he took the refined remolding pill from the jiuxuan cauldron and prepared to practice the remolding pill while bing''er was recovering


    It''s not too complicated for him to refine the remoulding pill, but he hasn''t done it before. With his understanding of xuandanlu, he succeeded in refining it. When he remoulded the pill, it was another day. This time, he was completely relying on his own cultivation. He was exhausted. It was not that he didn''t want to use Jiumei, but that he was going to ask Jiumei to cultivate her energy, He won''t forget which Kaitian immortal stone


    He put everything away, bing''er was still in the final stage. LAN Wenxuan pushed the door and went out. It was noon the next day.

 Chapter 300

    At this time, in order not to be disturbed, he simply put a barrier around the room with cold crystal mineral. Even if the Sword Fairy could not break in, when he came back to the room, bing''er was lying on the bed with her chin in her arms. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes showed her love again, and then said, "it''s completely recovered?"


    Bing Er nodded, then said: "it seems that the spirit in his body is less, we can continue!"


    "Next time, you don''t have to fight like this. It''s harmful to your self-cultivation. When it''s almost the same, you''ll start to recover and then continue. Do you understand? " When Bingbing nodded, he thought of something. He took out a bottle of Huiyuan pill from jiuxuan Ding, handed it to Bingbing and said, "this can help you recover your aura quickly."


    Soon the two began to cooperate for the second time, which was much easier than the first time. LAN Wenxuan didn''t know how long it took. The aura in LAN Wentong didn''t feel much less. However, he felt that his cultivation had reached its peak in the early stage of his life, and he had already felt vaguely loose. He was so excited that he tried his best to devour the aura in LAN Wentong''s eight meridians


    Soon, he felt that the aura in the purple mansion was getting fuller and fuller. Soon, he hit the bottleneck at the early stage of the birth for the first time. He saw a faint purple light on LAN Wenxuan''s body. Bing''er, who had already reached the limit, felt that he was in a good mood under the light of LAN Wenxuan''s purple light. He accelerated the refining of the aura


    After the failure of the first impact on the bottleneck, the purple light on LAN Wenxuan gradually disappears. Bing''er obviously has reached the limit. But at this time, LAN Wenxuan carries out the second impact on the bottleneck, and the purple light almost covers the whole room


    Soon LAN Wenxuan felt that his purple mansion had turned into a vast, endless universe, devouring the aura around him. At this time, the purple light on LAN Wenxuan flashes away again, and the aura around her rushes to her body madly. Bing''er''s spirit is suddenly depressed. She quickly throws one of LAN Wenxuan''s Huiyuan pills into her mouth, but her body doesn''t move, and begins to recover her lost aura


    What about LAN Wenxuan? He didn''t stop swallowing the disordered Qi in the eight channels of LAN Wen Tong Qi meridians. Instead, he absorbed it several times faster than he started. I don''t know how long it took for LAN Wenxuan to stop swallowing the purple mansion. The auras he later devoured were very peaceful and had no ice to help him refine them. It was strange that they were just the same as his own


    At this time, he slowly opened his eyes, with a habitual smile on his face, opened his hands, and murmured to himself: "I didn''t expect that in this case, I benefited so much. In just two days, I broke through the early stage of pregnancy and stepped into the middle stage." At this time, he looks at LAN Wentong, and immediately helps him to check it. He finds that Lan Wentong''s aura is less than 30% removed. As a result, he is very satisfied. Today is his competition day, so he can''t stay here. He takes a look at bing''er who is recovering, and then goes out of the room


    In more than half a month, LAN Wenxuan has been in the top eight. He has never met Dongfang Qiming during this period, but I heard that he has also been in the top eight. As for the number he owes him, I don''t bother to ask. Usually, when he goes to the competition, he will leave. He never goes to watch the game! Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to know his opponent, but that when the moon is full, it''s related to LAN Wentong''s life, so he doesn''t have time to go and spend all his time on helping LAN Wentong heal.


    Of course, he himself has benefited a lot. In this half month, LAN Wenxuan''s accomplishments have been continuously improved! Cultivation has reached the peak state of Qi in fetal rest, and it has tried to impact several times, but it has not succeeded.


    Today is the last four days from the full moon night, and the last match is also arranged on the 16th, that is, the next day. With a dignified look on his face, he helps LAN Wentong to check again. Looking at a Bing er who is with him during this time, he says: "there is still 50% left. The speed is too slow. If it goes on like this, he probably won''t talk about big brother, Tomorrow we will compete, today we will fight for another 10% reduction. " Said here, he touched the ice, a little thinner face.


    Bing Er cleverly nodded, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "brother, when do we start?"¡° Now He sat down in front of LAN Wentong again. Then he took a deep breath, concentrated his mind, and used the method of swallowing and returning to yuan. His hands slowly extended to LAN Wentong


    It was an unsettled night. A group of people from somewhere broke into the palace and asked Luo Laoer to hand over jiazidan. As a result, a big war could not be avoided. In the end, there were no less than 300 deaths and injuries in the palace. Those people had a premeditated plan. When they startled the guard and Gao, they disappeared in advance, and even left no bird hair, The angry old man trembled all over. Later, I didn''t know that I was once transferred to the forbidden guards and ordered a strict investigation. As a result, I found out that the unidentified people in Shenzhou City couldn''t count. I couldn''t help but ask Luo Laoer to be dignified. At this time, he asked in a deep voice: "teacher, Wuji, what do you think we should do now? Can''t you tell these people to continue to make trouble in Shenzhou City? "


    Wuji pondered for a moment and said: "Your Majesty, many of these people are from the hidden family. Their purpose is very simple, that is jiazidan. If we don''t dispose of it quickly, we don''t know how many people will come in the future." Huyan sunset nodded, indicating that he agreed with Wuji.


    Luo lao''er''s face was obviously not giving up, and he said, "don''t we have any other way?" Wuji and Huyan are silent at sunset. At this time, they have no idea. After all, jiazidan, a kind of immortals against heaven, attracts so many people to fight for it.


    At the same time, there is another person who is worried about jiazidan. This person is Sima Chaohua. He is no better than several groups of visitors in the imperial palace. If he had not arranged in advance, he would be playing cards with the king of hell now.


    But our protagonist, with the purple light on her body, is pounding the peak of the mid term of the fetus again and again. At this time, bing''er behind LAN Wenxuan is also at the limit. When she can''t hold on, the light on LAN Wenxuan suddenly rises, and LAN Wenxuan''s body seems to be transparent. At this time, bing''er is tied up and can''t move, Then slowly with LAN Wenxuan''s body floating up, followed by Bing er''s body also floating up with LAN Wenxuan! Of course, LAN Wentong is no exception at this time, but he has no consciousness at this time


    The purple light has always maintained its peak, and the three people''s bodies are suspended like this. At first, Bing er''s face is still with a color of fear. Later, she feels as comfortable as a spring breeze under the purple light. She puts down her thoughts, enters a settled state, and begins to recover her lost aura. Not to mention, under this kind of purple light, Bing er''s recovery speed is almost several times as usual, And it''s faster than taking Huiyuan pill


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight sprinkles on people, the three people seem so sacred, wearing purple haze. Then the three people''s bodies begin to turn, and slowly the purple haze fades away, and the three people are getting lower and lower from the ground. LAN Wenxuan didn''t open his eyes until he landed on the ground at the same time. At this time, his eyes seemed to be covered with a mysterious veil, which made people feel that they couldn''t see through. At this time, he not only raised his cultivation to the peak of fetal death, but also the Zifu Tianshu went up to the fourth floor. At this time, he murmured to himself: "maybe it''s the will of God. This elder brother said that he was injured, but he brought himself holy elixir and fairy dew! Even Shengdan and Xianlu may not be able to improve their accomplishments in such a short period of time, but also ask them to improve themselves in Zifu Tianshu! "


    "What Saint Dan, Xianlu, do you have? Give me something to eat. "


    LAN Wenxuan hears that bing''er has finished his work. He has twisted his hair at this time. Now the little girl is full of spirit this time. She can''t help but feel puzzled because bing''er is depressed after every success. It takes a long time to recover, but this time


    "What about Shengdan and Xianlu?" She lanwenxuan did not answer her words, do it yourself, in lanwenxuan body, touch up.


    LAN Wenxuan knocked off Bingbing''s hand and asked, "binger, are you in good spirits this time? Why is the recovery so fast? "


    "I don''t know! It''s probably related to violet light just now! Give me Xianlu, Shengdan... "When it comes to eating, she will never forget.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a wry smile: "brother, what can I find for you? Xianlu and Shengdan are just legendary things. Not even my brother. By the way, what do you mean by purple light? " As he said this, he used the fourth level mental skill of Zifu Tianshu. He saw that his body was shining with purple light, and bing''er''s eyes were slightly closed beside LAN Wenxuan, with a light of enjoyment on his face. Moreover, LAN Wenxuan saw with his naked eyes that bing''er actually absorbed the purple gas from his body with seven orifices. This puzzled him. When LAN Wenxuan withdraws, bing''er opens her eyes again, looks at LAN Wenxuan and says, "that''s right, that''s it! What''s this? " Bing''er looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks.


    "The fourth percentage of Zifu''s mental method emits chaotic purple Qi, but it''s strange. Why do you absorb it?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s very comfortable when it''s covered, and the aura recovery is many times as usual!"


    "Boss, don''t talk about that little girl. When you applied the fourth percentage of Zifu mental method, I also had the same feeling as that girl." This voice comes from Wen Cong in the sea of consciousness


    "How did you feel just now? Is it really helpful to your cultivation? " LAN Wenxuan asked.


    "There is a feeling of entering the vast universe, and it''s very comfortable. You can''t help but make people absorb it with exercise!" Listening to Wen Cong''s explanation, he still can''t figure it out, because this is a situation that he didn''t encounter in his last life! Because the last life was basically celibacy, I don''t know why this chaotic purple Qi is beneficial to the people around me?


    I can''t figure it out. He doesn''t even think about it. Anyway, it''s a good thing and it''s good for the people around him. Plus he doesn''t have time to think, he has to go to today''s game


    With no one to say hello, he walked out of the drugstore alone. God suddenly changed his face. At this time, a ray of sunshine disappeared, and gradually the wind began to blow. LAN Wenxuan walked towards the college against the cold wind. Just after a few steps, he felt cold on his face. The first snow fell down this winter, and LAN Wenxuan stopped, He raised his hand to touch the snowflake on his face and murmured to himself: "the sky has changed..."

 Chapter 301

    His simple four words seemed to refer to something, which maybe only he knew. After a moment, he bowed his head and walked slowly towards the college.


    The sudden snow seemed to make everyone breathless. Even LAN Wenxuan, the still crowded place in the college, suddenly felt a little dull.


    When LAN Wenxuan came to the stand of the college, there was only one tutor named Yi Yang in the college. He was just about to ask why, but Yi Yang complained: "come now, come with me." Then he dragged the former down to the stands


    LAN Wenxuan was puzzled and asked: "tutor, what''s the matter? What about the others? "


    "Over there, gather all over there today." He followed Yi Yang''s eyes and saw that it was the place where the emperors were staying. At this time, there were many more people


    As soon as he stepped onto the high platform, people looked at him, including Luo Laoer and Sima Laoer. Their eyes were very complicated, but they soon met each other with a smile. At this time, LAN Wenxuan showed a habitual smile on his face and said: "I''ve seen you guys. I''ve told you to wait a long time!"


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late. It''s just the right time. Let me introduce you to the top eight." Luolaoer seems to be a little over enthusiastic. But LAN Wenxuan is not good, in front of so many people lost his face.


    Among the eight players, there are six people he knows, and one of them calls him very special. I believe no one can imagine that song Ziyan, a little drunkard, has even entered the final eight and the final four.


    These people see Luo Laoer and LAN Wenxuan come over, and they all stand up from their chairs. Song Ziyan seems to think that Lan Wenxuan is a little tired, and then makes a face to LAN Wenxuan, and LAN Wenxuan smiles


    "I don''t think your majesty needs any trouble. Most of us are old acquaintances. I don''t know who these two are." Without waiting for the introduction of the emperor, he looked at the middle two and asked. One of the two is wearing a purple robe. His cultivation is in the three swords. He looks pretty outside. He''s normal! The other one had a cold face, dressed in grey clothes and a black cape, as if he were really a frozen man. He had a little expression on his face, and his accomplishments were also in the three-star sword emperor.


    Luo Lao Er smiles on his face and looks at the young man in purple gold robes. He says, "this is Luo Chengjun who just came back from studying arts. He is the crown prince of his country. You should be more close to him." But LAN Wenxuan didn''t talk to him. He nodded with a smile.


    "This is mo Leng. Come to Tianling!" Said the sky ridge blue Wenxuan thought of the Crystal Palace, but blue Wenxuan and say hello to him, he also can see, this kind of indifferent person even if say hello to him, estimate also ignore people, so he simply ignore.


    "You are chatting. I have to go there in advance. You can prepare by the way. I hope you can make it into the top four today! Fight for my country... "It seems that his last words were not for LAN Wenxuan, but for some people. However, some people did look ugly when they heard Luo Laoer''s words


    LAN Wenxuan scolds him in his heart. He wants to recruit you, but he has another meaning. He seems to want to pull you into the water. How can you do what you want? He also showed a smile on his face and said: "I love you very much. Wenxuan has grown up in the mountains and is used to the wild. After the grand meeting, he is ready to go out..." Lan Wenxuan politely refuses Luo Laoer. The bad guy just now has a happy look on his face


    Luo Laoer and Luo Chengjun looked at each other, then said with a smile: "yes, men are ambitious..." he dropped a sentence and turned to think of the front desk, but in a moment, he looked a little ugly.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan takes a look at these people from head to tail. Finally, his eyes stay on Dongfang Qiming, who is also looking at him. Their eyes are opposite each other, and they all show a look that others can''t understand. Then their eyes get colder and colder. Several people nearby also look at them at the same time, but they laugh at the same time, This action made these people a little confused. Dongfang Qiming asked at this time: "Xuedi, I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. How are you doing recently..." "thanks to the elder, I eat well and sleep well..." every word he uttered has a long voice, and his eyes didn''t leave the strong person''s face when he spoke.


    Dongfang Qiming''s mouth twitches a few times and takes a deep look at LAN Wenxuan. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Xuedi, today is less than the end. Why don''t we have a good talk?"


    "The invitation of Dongfang Xuechang is the honor of Xuedi. I''m happy to accompany you."


    "At noon, I''m waiting for my younger brother in the fragrance building..." I didn''t make a sound.


    "Little Ziyan, I didn''t expect that you were very strong. You were in the last eight, but you didn''t sneak out to play. You dare to take part in the competition, so you''re not afraid to be caught by your family?" LAN Wenxuan looked at the little drunkard and asked.


    Purple smoke smell speech, stare at LAN Wenxuan way: "what little purple smoke, purple smoke is purple smoke, where small?"? As he said this, he straightened his chest and came to LAN Wenxuan. " Finally, with an elegant and noble posture, standing in front of LAN Wenxuan, where is the appearance of a little drunkard? It''s just a natural aristocratic manner, just like Lingbo fairy, stepping on the waves


    LAN Wenxuan was a little stunned at this time, and Ziyan''s tall twin peaks almost depended on his chest. He was tickled in his heart, and almost didn''t drool. Even the others were seduced by Ziyan


    And LAN Wenxuan''s evil smile moved from Ziyan''s eyes to Ziyan''s high chest


    Purple smoke was blue Wenxuan''s eyes to see the hair in the heart, it is like an invisible big hand in her body walk in general, finally she can''t stand blue Wenxuan''s hot eyes, face with red, involuntarily step back, Du mouth way: "what do you want?"


    LAN Wenxuan laughed, small very loud, and then pointed to the purple flue: "not small, really not small, much more than expected little Lori..." of course, Ziyan this posture, other men can''t help but swallow saliva.


    Purple smoke see LAN Wenxuan no image of laughter and these people''s fiery eyes make a fury, and then angry mouth, said: "smile what smile, see what see, have not seen beauty?" Smell speech, everyone''s face showed a smile, "little purple smoke, brother thought you were a troublesome little drunkard, how also did not expect you so attractive." He didn''t care whether he was angry or not. He continued to tease.


    At this time, a man came over and announced: "Dongfang Qiming vs. Ye Ting in the first game in the morning, and Sima Haoyu vs. Chang Qingye in the second game. In the afternoon, song Ziyan fights Luo Chengjun in the first game, and LAN Wenxuan fights Mo Leng in the second. The competition will start immediately. The first and second games will be staged in the East and West challenge arena at the same time. Get ready Leaving a sentence, the man went to the front desk again, and there was no sense of laughter on the public''s face just now. Basically, they all looked at their opponents


    LAN Wenxuan also glances at Mo Leng. With the cultivation at the peak of his life, it''s not difficult to defeat this boy. He has a 10% confidence! But LAN Wenxuan found that the indifferent boy didn''t seem to have much change in voice and color, and he was quite confident.


    Dongfang Qiming is in the top eight, and his battles are very frequent. Many people in the audience are looking forward to watching him. Of course, the teachers and students of the Royal College are cheering and cheering


    Even a few contestants who are also in the top eight are looking forward to Dongfang Qiming, but there is one exception, which is song Ziyan. LAN Wenxuan asks curiously: "little Ziyan, do you think Dongfang Qiming will win?"


    Ziyan twisted and looked at LAN Wenxuan, with obvious disdain on his face, and then said: "they are all flower shelves, but they are useless. If Miss Ben shows up, one will hit him two. "


    "Fancy?" LAN Wenxuan was shocked. I didn''t expect this girl to have some insight¡° But did he really rely on airs to fight all the way? If it''s true, I guess you don''t think so! " LAN Wenxuan continued¡° That''s because that boy is lucky, and all he meets are some losers. How can he compare with Miss Ben? " LAN Wenxuan laughs and doesn''t argue with this girl, because at this time, she doesn''t see that Dongfang Qiming is cheating, but thinks that Dongfang Qiming has no strength at all, which LAN Wenxuan doesn''t agree with. In his heart, he thinks that Dongfang Qiming has been hiding strength and doesn''t want to expose it too soon!


    At this time, Dongfang Qiming and Ye Ting have already reached a battle. Ye Ting''s sword is waving continuously, and more than ten sword Qi are shot out of the sword. Then they gather in the air to form a huge lightsaber and cut it toward Dongfang Qiming!


    Dongfang Qiming''s eyes were focused on the huge lightsaber that was killing him. The corners of his mouth twitched, and then he sneered. At this time, he saw that his scabbard swung and ran into the lightsaber


    With a bang, Ye Ting waves her huge lightsaber, which is suddenly smashed and becomes invisible. The sword of Dongfang Qiming has returned to its sheath, as if he had never moved


    At this time, purple smoke''s eyes showed an incredible voice, and murmured to himself: "how is it possible?"


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and said with a smile, "don''t look down on any opponent, or you will lose miserably. Maybe you will lose your life. Especially for people like Dongfang Qiming, the more you feel powerless, the more he shows his strength unexpectedly than you think!"


    "He''s always hiding his strength. Have you seen it already?" Ziyan asked LAN Wenxuan again.


    LAN Wenxuan saw that the people around him didn''t pay attention to them, and he also had some good feelings for the little Ziyan, so he whispered: "not to hide, but to cheat. Someone cooperated with him to cheat."


    "What?" Small purple smoke smell speech can''t help a surprise, some can''t believe of looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "if you''ve seen him play more than one match, then you can recall the scene more!" The face of purple smoke smelled the words showed the color of memory.

 Chapter 302

    LAN Wenxuan still has a habitual smile on his face, but at this time his eyes turn to another challenge arena, where Sima Haoyu and Chang Qingye are fighting. It''s not so bad. At a glance, LAN Wenxuan is more certain that Dongfang Qiming has a certain relationship with Xuanyin empire! At the same time, Sima Haoyu and Chang Qingye also played the same drama, which was the same as Dongfang Qiming''s last battle with the third son of Wei! But Sima Haoyu and Chang Qingfeng''s technique is too bad, I believe that as long as some people can see it, but fortunately, both of them are from Xuanyin Empire, and others can only look at them with disdainful eyes.


    At this moment, boom boom


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes are attracted by the sound. At this time, the distance between Dongfang Qiming and Ye Ting is less than three Zhang. Dongfang Qiming''s long sword has come out of its sheath again, waving and fighting with Ye Ting. The whole challenge arena is shaking in their fight


    At this time, Ye Ting''s attack technique seems more and more difficult, * so Dongfang Qiming has to show more bargaining skills!


    "The darkness is boundless..." Dongfang Qiming suddenly said.


    With the voice of Dongfang Qiming, he saw a black fog coming out of his long sword and rolling towards Ye Ting. The speed of the black fog rolling mat was so fast and powerful. Half a breath has been rolled to Ye Ting''s side


    At this time, she saw that she had retreated and her hair was blowing backward. She quickly retreated seven or eight steps and yelled: "Yuanji shield, split Sky Sword..." then the sword in her hand quickly drew a circle to form a light shield. Finally, the sword was picked up from the bottom, and the light shield ran into the black fog


    With a loud bang, the whole earth seemed to tremble. Even LAN Wenxuan was surprised at this time, because at this time he could see that the two men in the challenge arena had all broken through the swordsman. At that time, they used some kind of skill to hide their strength!


    Ziyan''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t think of a person who was disdained by her. At this time, she was much more aggressive than her. No, it should be said that she couldn''t take the blow at all! So at this time, the expression also changed into some mourning, shouting to LAN Wenxuan: "Hello! penny pincher. It seems that what you just told me is true. That''s how you see it? "


    "Intuition!" He didn''t look back. He continued to watch the changes in the challenge arena and dealt with Ziyan.


    At this time, Ye Ting did not see any changes except her hair. Dongfang Qiming still did not move. On the surface, he had the upper hand, but not because of his strength, but because he started first! After this attack, the two did not rush to each other, but re examined each other.


    In fact, it''s not Ziyan who thinks that Dongfang Qiming is flashy. Ye Ting thinks the same. However, with this blow, he immediately changed his mind. He just realized that he despised the enemy and almost suffered a big loss!


    Of course, even Dongfang Qiming, who was full of confidence just now, didn''t dare to be careless. He really didn''t expect that this beautiful woman, who looked charming, could be 70% dark now. Let alone the gap in cultivation, the sword skill of darkness limitless was not the common people could resist, because it was the first move in the divine high-level sword skill "the power of black prison"!


    At the same time when they re-examine each other, Luo Laoer turns to ye zhantian and whispers: "Dean ye, I didn''t expect that your granddaughter has reached this state. It''s really gratifying." Words are full of envy.


    "Your Majesty, I''m flattered. This girl is just fighting against Dongfang Qiming with her sword skill¡° Although he said so, he was flattered


    Looking at the proud expression of field battle God, Luo lao''er said: "Dean, one is Dongfang Qiming, the other is your granddaughter. Both of them are talents of the Liwu Empire, but nothing can happen..." ye zhantian was worried after hearing this. After all, Ye Ting represents the family, while Dongfang Qiming represents the college, If you want to talk about the interests of the family, you can''t lose the interests of the college. From the original happy mood, you''ve become very upset... "I didn''t expect that you really have some skills, but my sister underestimated you." Ye Ting is obviously younger than Dongfang Qiming, but she calls herself elder sister. When she hears this, all of them suddenly fall apart


    Dongfang Qiming didn''t change. Looking at Ye Ting, she replied, "it''s not easy for Dean Ye''s granddaughter to excel. If she doesn''t show some bargaining skills, it''s really hard to win you!"


    "Yes? It turns out that you haven''t been serious yet. Hurry up and ask your sister to have a try. You are really good at Kung Fu. " At this point, she slowly raised the light sword in her hand, but her words made all the men present collapse again, because the last sentence reminds people of men''s Kung Fu. Call a lot of people in the heart shout strong! Even LAN Wenxuan is no exception, but he is muttering, idiot girl


    Of course, there is another person who is the most embarrassed. This person is ye zhantian, because there are many big families around him. The emperors of various countries, especially Luo Laoer, look at his strange eyes and make him even more embarrassed. At this time, what he wants most is to go up and drag this idiot granddaughter off the challenge arena


    Of course, Dongfang Qiming is also a man. He was teased by a beautiful woman in full view of the public. He was also embarrassed. In order to avoid further embarrassment, he said, "please ask Miss ye for advice!"


    At this time, Ye Ting stares at her eyes and says, "then be careful..."


    Then see Ye Ting another hand also slowly lifted up, both hands holding the hilt, then see her body momentum soared, mouth Jiao said: "crack sky sword, escape to chop!" With his voice, see Ye Ting sword pointing to the sky, a sword into the sky, then see that the sword is not toward the East Qiming cut, but toward the ground waved down. Many people look puzzled


    When he got the sword and touched the ground, he ran to Dongfang Qiming''s feet like lightning. Dongfang Qiming''s face showed a dignified color. The sword spread to his feet immediately, and then he got up. Ye Ting''s sword was like a white snake and caught up with Dongfang Qiming in mid air


    It''s impossible for Dongfang Qiming in the air to change his moves. Many people who are optimistic about Dongfang Qiming can''t help but secretly feel sorry for him, because in this case, they want not to lose unless there is a miracle


    At this time, Ziyan''s face looked happy, because she really didn''t like Dongfang Qiming. At this time, she saw that the other side was going to lose the battle, so she couldn''t help showing her joy. But suddenly a voice hit her and said, "don''t be happy too soon. Dongfang Qiming is not stupid!" Of course, this man is Lan Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan is right. Dongfang Qiming is not stupid. He was ready when he didn''t jump into the air! In LAN Wenxuan''s fight against Ziyan, the voice just fell. Suddenly, he heard Dongfang Qiming say: "there is no day in the dark!" With his voice, Dongfang Qiming suddenly turned into a situation under his head and on his feet. The long sword in his hand kept stirring. With the stirring of the long sword in his hand, a column of black light in his long sword turned into a black dragon, and instantly swallowed the White Snake running towards him. Then there was a loud noise. The boundary above the whole challenge arena begins to twist, the earth trembles, and the challenge arena keeps creaking. At this time, if the boundary is going to break, the challenge arena will be turned into powder in a moment! The black dragon in the phagocytosis of white snake and immediately disappear, but into a black mist, diffuse in the border! People with lower accomplishments can''t see the scenery on the challenge arena at this time


    Ziyan, who originally wanted to refute LAN Wenxuan''s words, opened his mouth wide and his eyes were full of confusion. Then he turned his head to look at LAN Wenxuan and his eyes turned to worship


    There are still some people with good accomplishments who can see the whole border of the black fog roll mat clearly. LAN Wenxuan is one of them. Even his face is shocked at this time, because he sees Dongfang Qiming standing beside Ye Ting with a expressionless face and a long sword on the neck of the former. I believe that if he wants the former''s life, he can do it at any time. LAN Wenxuan''s heart suddenly jumps a few times at this time, and then an idea comes out in his heart again, that is, Dongfang Qiming still hasn''t done his best!


    Of course, LAN Wenxuan saw this scene that many people couldn''t see, and most of them couldn''t see it. All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion and a lot of noise. At this time, he stepped back a few steps and did it on the chair. Ziyan came over, looked at LAN Wenxuan with adoring eyes, and said, "brother LAN doesn''t see it so much?" This girl is called LAN Wenxuan cheapskate or uncle, but now she calls her brother... "The victory has been divided, what else can I see?" LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes and said.


    "It''s over?" How could it be? He turned to look at the dark arena. His face was puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s over! Ye Ting lost, almost Ye Ting''s head was cut off by Dongfang Qiming. Dongfang Qiming is really not simple. If you meet him at the end of the game, just admit defeat, so as not to be hurt. You are different from Ye Ting. Ye Ting has a grandfather in the yard! " Ziyan wanted to retort, but he thought LAN Wenxuan was right. He seemed to care about her. Somehow he felt sweet in his heart


    At this time, part of the black fog has cleared away, and the scene on the challenge arena has been clearly visible. The people who supported the birth of Dongfang Qiming started cheering. Ye Ting still looks unconvinced and stares at Dongfang Qiming in the challenge arena, but she doesn''t dare to move at this time, and she''s not stupid. She knows that the consequences of moving are the cost of her life


    When the referee announced that Dongfang Qiming had won and entered the final four, he withdrew his sword and bowed to him: "Miss ye, I have offended you so much just now!" And Ye Ting snorted, turned around and jumped off the challenge arena


    Seeing the result, ye zhantian felt a little unwilling, but it was also a good result. He said to his sullen granddaughter: "don''t be discouraged. You should know that Dongfang Qiming''s cultivation is higher than yours, and his sword skill level is higher than yours. It''s not wrong for you to lose."


    "At first, it was clear that he only knew how to put on airs, but just now..." he began to sulk. Ye zhantian smiles but does not speak, but he smiles with deep meaning.

 Chapter 303

    On the way from the arena, Dongfang Qiming was held like a star or a moon. However, it can be seen that Dongfang Qiming didn''t want to be here, so he didn''t care about it at all. It was only when he got to the arena, he was forced to be polite to the emperors and the big families in front of him, and then he watched his LAN Wenxuan walk past with a smile backstage.


    Ziyan doesn''t like Dongfang Qiming more and more. Originally, he was chirping around LAN Wenxuan. Seeing Dongfang Qiming go by, he ran to the last chair alone.


    "Congratulations to Dongfang Xuechang. I didn''t expect him to be hidden." LAN Wenxuan did not fill the chair to stand up, sitting there, staring at the East light Qiming said.


    "I''m flattered. I believe it would be easier for you to fight than me. Now I have something to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll see you at the fragrance building in the afternoon." Then toward the blue Wenxuan embrace under the fist, turned toward the stand down out.


    Looking at the disappearance of Dongfang Qiming, LAN Wenxuan stood up from the chair, turned to Ziyan and waved: "little girl, come here, uncle, ask you something!" Ziyan actually did not protest, obediently came over, to call LAN Wenxuan feel some novelty! If it was a few days ago, Ziyan would say, why did miss Ben listen to you? Who do you think you are? If you call, will miss Ben go?


    But now is not the time to think about this, he asked: "Ziyan, what ore do you have on your body now, can you sell it to uncle? Of course, uncle will pay a high price! " The reason why he wants to buy ore from Ziyan is that he wants to cultivate a group of experts recently. If these experts are equipped with magic weapons, their strength can be improved to a higher level!


    Ziyan blinked, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "yes! Of course! But miss Ben won''t buy it! "


    "Why? Don''t you like money? " LAN Wenxuan doesn''t understand of looking at purple smoke to ask a way.


    "Miss Qian likes it very much, but miss Ben likes you better. If you give me you, Miss Qian will give you all the ore you want." LAN Wenxuan, Wenxuan, at first a Leng, then sweat, this girl is too strong. Make him speechless! Moreover, the girl''s voice was too loud just now, which attracted a lot of eyes. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t care about the ore, and ran away.


    But at this time, Ziyan chuckled and stopped LAN Wenxuan''s way: "how can miss Ben take a fancy to you, but I''m joking with you. How many minerals do you want to say? Go ahead!"


    Of course, those strange eyes will not easily leave them. Ziyan''s smile doesn''t care at all. In the morning, the noble demeanor was lost to guawa country. It seems that she is not alone. LAN Wenxuan shakes his head at this time, with a wry smile on his face, and says, "as many uncles as you have, please don''t make fun of him. He has a bad heart and can''t bear the stimulation..."


    Ziyan gives LAN Wenxuan a white eye and says, "if you want more, I''ll go back and get some later."


    "If you want to get ten thousand kilos of ore, no matter what kind of ore you want. Take this. " At this point, he took out a purple gold card from the jiuxuan cauldron and continued to say, "take this first, and then return more and make up less!" Then he took the card into Ziyan''s hand and turned to the high platform alone.


    "Where are you going? Do you really want to go to the fragrance building with that flower shelf? " Ziyan lies on the railing and asks LAN Wenxuan, who has already gone down.


    "Do you know?" LAN Wenxuan did not reply.


    "Take me with you, and I''ll go too, OK?"


    But LAN Wenxuan turns a deaf ear, and soon disappears into the snow and fog. Ziyan stomps his feet and hums, as if he is dissatisfied with LAN Wenxuan''s indifference to her.


    At this time, the cold wind was stronger than when he came out in the morning, and the snowflakes were flying all over the sky, which had covered the whole Shenzhou City and turned the whole city into silver. There are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street. At this time, LAN Wenxuan looks back on the street not far from the college and finds that Ziyan doesn''t follow. He is relieved that he doesn''t want the girl to follow. He thinks that as long as the girl follows, it will be no good. Besides, this time Dongfang Qiming looks for himself, he certainly doesn''t want to have outsiders present... LAN Wenxuan looks at the weather early, Instead of rushing to Piaoxiang restaurant, he walked to a restaurant not far away. LAN Wenxuan, the restaurant, once came here. It was usually quiet, and the wine was not wrong. It was very suitable for his taste. So he walked in without stopping. He opened the curtain in LAN Wenxuan, and found that the restaurant, which had few guests, was full at this time, looking at the clothes of he shoemaker, Needless to say, a family, or an organization. At this time, the cold wind with snow flies in from the outside. The crowd looks at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan only stops for a while, and finally walks in. He sits down on an empty table in the corner and spits out the word "wine" to the counter.


    These people came to LAN Wenxuan once. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t want to make trouble at this time. Then his brows stretched out and his eyes drooped. He didn''t go to see these people who were wearing grey robes and didn''t see the signs.


    Soon a man gave LAN Wenxuan a jar of wine and an empty bowl. LAN Wenxuan poured a bowl himself and drank it. Then he closed his eyes slightly and listened to the wind outside


    All of a sudden, he felt like a drop in the ocean between heaven and earth. Now he was so small, lonely and silent, and the world didn''t belong to him


    Soon after a jar of wine, his eyes became more and more confused. He asked himself why he came to the world alone? The time seemed illusory and lost the sense of reality. Then he called wine many times, and his face was covered with empty wine jars.


    "Young master, you are a good drinker. Why don''t you have a drink with me


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t know when an old man appeared next to him. He raised his head and glanced at each other, which he didn''t care to pay attention to. But soon he raised his head again, because he knew the old man. It was the old man who called himself a wine fairy at the gate of Tieniu in the ore trading area last time. LAN Wenxuan was a bit drunk with his eyes, He also showed a habitual smile on his face and said to the old man in front of him: "it''s your old man. Sit down! It''s my treat today! " Then he got up and poured a bowl of wine for the drunkard himself. Then he sat down again. Then LAN Wenxuan took the bowl in front of him and made a gesture to the old man


    They didn''t talk from this moment. It wasn''t until about noon that Lan Wenxuan stood up and looked at the old drunkard on the other side. He didn''t say a word and was ready to go out


    "Are you ready to go like this?" The old man didn''t speak until he knew the entrance of LAN Wenxuan''s corridor.


    "The wine has already been paid. You can continue to drink." LAN Wenxuan didn''t stop. He continued to walk outside. At this time, he found that although the old man''s clothes were a little bit worn, the style was almost the same as the gray clothes in the hotel. He didn''t want to be involved in many things. There were enough things in the LAN family


    "You know how to treat people." As soon as his voice fell, the two men in grey at the door seemed to have been instructed to stand up and block LAN Wenxuan''s way. Their accomplishments were not weak. They were around the five-star sword emperor, which confirmed the former''s thoughts.


    LAN Wenxuan showed a wry smile on his face at this time. Then he turned to look at the old drunkard and asked, "what''s your intention to stay with me?" He wasn''t afraid of the old man, but he didn''t feel that he was malicious, so he didn''t intrude


    "My old man, it''s said that a batch of Jiazi pills made in your hand have been robbed by some people. Is it true or false?" LAN Wenxuan suddenly understood that the old man also came for Jiazi Dan.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed, his face deliberately revealed the color of helplessness, and then said: "of course, this is true."


    "Is jiazidan true or false?" The drunkard didn''t feel drunk in his eyes at this time. He stared at LAN Wenxuan without blinking, as if he wanted to see LAN Wenxuan''s heart¡° Of course it''s true


    "Since it''s true, how did the prince Wei San of Xuanyin Empire die?"


    This time, he didn''t wait for LAN Wenxuan to answer. His divine sense suddenly trembled, and his eyes showed a terrible light. Then his eyes shot two Li mang. Looking at the old man, he asked in a deep voice: "two and a half months ago, you were the one who followed me with your mental strength in the first qualification competition of the blue house auction?" He only asked the old drunkard this way because he had a deep influence on him last time, so just now the old man had a mental meal. LAN Wenxuan thought of the powerful mental power that night!


    The old drunkard didn''t answer LAN Wenxuan''s words, but his face showed a very surprised look, which has clearly told LAN Wenxuan that the man is definitely the old man. At this time, his face suddenly sank down, sneered and asked: "give me a reason! Otherwise, don''t blame me... "Speaking of this, he released the pressure on his body, and those people in gray clothes showed fear one by one, looking at LAN Wenxuan in surprise.


    Although the old drunkard didn''t change his face, he said at this time: "the younger generation is formidable. I didn''t mean any harm. I just wanted to visit a famous doctor." He explained to LAN Wenxuan.


    But LAN Wenxuan is not credulous. He still stares at the old drunkard and says in a cold voice: "looking for a doctor? So why are you following me mentally? What is the purpose of today? Is there anyone you''re looking for in this way? " At the end of the day, he simply asked in a sharp voice.


    But the old man didn''t get angry, waiting for LAN Wenxuan to finish. He slowly stood up from his chair and said, "I didn''t say that I wanted to ask a question today in order to find a doctor! Of course, you have the right not to answer. " LAN Wenxuan ate everything, but he didn''t eat it. He laughed after hearing the speech, then looked at the old man and said, "now I tell you, I don''t know anything!" Then he went to the layman


    The two men in grey at the door would ask LAN Wenxuan to leave so easily. When the former refused the old man behind him, his sword was out of sheath. LAN Wenxuan didn''t put them in his eyes at all. His eyes were shining, and then he said, "go away! I''m in a good mood today. Don''t kill me His voice was very cold. The man in grey who stood in the way of LAN Wenxuan shivered and stepped back. At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked disdainful

 Chapter 304

    He was a burly man in his forties, who was scared away by a young adult! Originally, he was ashamed. He was hurt by LAN Wenxuan''s disdainful eyes. With a wave of the sword, he wanted to cut it


    At this time, the curtain outside was opened again, and a real man named LAN Wenxuan came in. Before LAN Wenxuan spoke, the man who came in was stunned for a moment, and then he looked happy and said, "uncle, you''re not going to Piaoxiang restaurant. Are you going to be in this kind of pub?" This nerve big girl asked after the words found that the scene atmosphere some wrong, suddenly some confused.


    The two men who were going to cut LAN Wenxuan with their swords took back their swords and saluted Ziyan: "I''ve seen you, miss!" This next blue Wen Xuan also was made of hoodwink to turn.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing here? You''re not going to bully uncle, are you Ziyan looks at the old wine ghost behind LAN Wenxuan and asks. LAN Wenxuan is really stupid at this time. No wonder Ziyan can drink so much. It turns out that there are old drinkers on the top and little drinkers on the bottom. It''s not true that one family doesn''t go into one family


    LAN Wenxuan took a deep breath, turned around, looked at the old wine ghost and said: "in the face of Ziyan, I don''t bother to care with you. Ask me, what don''t you understand."


    "How did the prince Wei San of Xuanyin Empire die?" This old man is not polite, listen to LAN Wenxuan say so, quickly ask again.


    "According to the state of Prince Wei''s death, he took Jiazi pill and died of explosion without happiness." He didn''t even think about it. He said the conclusion in his heart!


    "The rumor is true. Isn''t jiazidan taken by everyone? That blue family a few take the person of armour son Dan, why does not have a person to have an affair? " Once again, he looked puzzled.


    LAN Wenxuan raised his head and looked at the old wine ghost. Of course, he said: "I refined the pill, and the way to take it is only in my heart. In this world, it can be said that no one knows the way to take it except me. If you take it rashly, there will be only one end, that is to follow Mr. Wei Sanzi What he said is no exaggeration. Without him, the number of people who can live in jiazidan is estimated to be less than one thousandth! It''s no different from suicide.


    "No wonder you are so generous. You give them ten at once, and now it''s all over the city. Even my old man can''t resist the temptation and is involved. But jiazidan is really a good thing." His words can not help but with some regret toward LAN Wenxuan said.


    LAN Wenxuan asked calmly at this time: "what questions do you have? If not, I have no time to accompany you. " He was still very impolite and said to the old drunkard.


    "If, I say if, one of the ten Jiazi pills in my Tao, please give me a hand when taking it?" The old alcoholic looks at LAN Wenxuan with hope.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a sneer in his heart. He wanted to refuse the old drunkard, but at this time, he suddenly had a meal in his heart, and then said with a smile: "in Ziyan''s face, I''ll agree, but you have to pay the price! After all, there is no free lunch! What do you say? " LAN Wenxuan looks at the old drunkard with an evil smile on his face.


    Originally, the old wine devil saw that Lan Wenxuan agreed to come down, and his face also showed a happy look. But at last, LAN Wenxuan''s price and evil smile made him immediately cautious. He looked at LAN Wenxuan up and down, and asked: "I don''t know what you want, but if it''s too much, we''ll make a deal!"


    "Listen to you, there are many minerals in your family, right? I''m not embarrassed. I just want some minerals! Isn''t that too much? " He asked with a smile.


    When the old wine devil heard the words, his eyes brightened and his eyes narrowed into a slit. He asked, "what kind of mineral do you want, just say it..."


    "Ten thousand catties is enough for every other kind of ore. if you have this kind of ore, you can get ten thousand catties!" LAN Wenxuan said as he took out the stone and handed it to the old drunkard¡° "Sword stone?" The old wine ghost showed a surprised expression on his face, and then asked: "what do you want to do with so many sword stones?" In the eye crystal stone confused color, does not understand looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    "Whether it''s going to work or not, it''s going to work!" Said here, he snatched back the Kaitian immortal stone from the old wine ghost, turned and left.


    "Wait! I didn''t mean that. I felt a little curious at that time. What do you want to try sword stone for? It''s hard to refine. It''s just for sword testing at that time. Do you use so much? "


    "Why don''t I use your old man''s heart for me? I''m willing to take it. Please sell it to me. Is it OK or not?" LAN Wenxuan turns his head to look at the old drunkard.


    "Yes! Cheng, as long as you don''t go back, I will have no problem! I don''t know when you want ore? "


    "The sooner, the better. If you have it now, give it to me now!"


    LAN Wenxuan said that, which was exactly what the old drunkard meant. However, he had other minerals, but Kaitian immortal stone had to go back to get it. He hesitated for a moment before he said, "Mr. LAN, do you think you can spare me a few days and send it to your house in a few days?"


    LAN Wenxuan''s face is full of thinking, and now even if he has Kaitian immortal stone, he can''t use it for everyone. Unless he is in his infancy, he has hope, so he doesn''t worry, so he nods to the old wine devil and says: "OK! In the face of Ziyan, I''ll give you a few days'' grace. "


    After a while, LAN Wenxuan raised Ziyan''s face three times. Ziyan felt that there was light on her face. She looked at LAN Wenxuan with a smirk. Her eyes involuntarily showed a trace of emotion, which made LAN Wenxuan tremble in her heart. She quickly said to the old wine ghost, "it''s late. I still have something to do. I''ll leave in the afternoon." Leaving behind a word, I left this tavern.


    The snow is still falling, the wind is still howling, and the pedestrians on the streets of Shenzhou City are almost extinct. LAN Wenxuan, one by one, rushes towards the fragrance building in the center of the city


    Although there are no pedestrians in the street, the restaurant is full of people. Just as LAN Wenxuan pushed the door and walked in, a man came up with a smile on his face and said, "is Mr. LAN coming? Dongfang has been waiting in the box upstairs for a long time. Look... "


    "Lead the way ahead." LAN Wenxuan also LAN Ting man nagging, direct command way.


    In contrast, the second floor is much quieter. From time to time, there are several shouts from the box, including some dirty jokes. LAN Wenxuan turns a deaf ear to them and goes to the deepest part of the second floor, tianzihao accord. The guy just knocks on the door


    Soon Dongfang Qiming opened the door. LAN Wenxuan hung this habitual smile and said, "I''m sorry to be a little late. I''ve told Dongfang Xue to wait for a long time!" Although he said sorry, there was no apology on his face.


    Of course, Dongfang Qiming didn''t care about this little thing. He said with a smile, "it''s not too late. I just arrived." At this time, he turned to the man and said, "serve the dishes, and then two jars of good wine!"


    The man retreated, and LAN Wenxuan was no longer polite to him. He sat down alone. Looking at Dongfang Qi, he asked, "Dongfang Xuechang doesn''t know how to ask my younger brother to come here and see me?" After asking, I made a cup of tea for myself.


    Dongfang looks at LAN Wenxuan and ponders for a moment, then raises his head and says, "what do you want?"


    "Oh? I don''t know what Dongfang Xuechang means. I''m a little confused. " Although he was confused in his mouth, his eyes were shining.


    At this time, Dongfang Qiming could not see that Lan Wenxuan was really confused, but he still explained: "I mean, what''s the purpose of attending the Centennial grand meeting? If you give up the game, just say what you want! Including, of course, joining a secluded family! " Finally, this is the most important condition. If an ordinary person hears that he has joined the hermit family, he must think that he has done something good in his last life. There is smoke on his ancestral grave, but when he meets LAN Wenxuan, it is doomed to be useless. The corner of LAN Wenxuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he finally understood why many people were playing tricks with Dongfang Qiming. At this time, he stood up from his chair, tugged the table with both hands and said, "I don''t want anything, I don''t need anything! You can''t give me what I want! "


    Dongfang Qiming''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a gap, and two bright lights flashed from the gap. However, he returned to normal in an instant. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, his tone remained unchanged, and he said: "you can talk about it, younger student! Maybe I can really help you realize that wish! "


    LAN Wenxuan mouth up, light way: "is it? Then I''m not welcome! "


    "Just come to the road, junior!"


    "I want magic firefly town!" As LAN Wenxuan''s voice just dropped, Dongfang Qiming suddenly stood up from his chair with two rays in his eyes. He stared at LAN Wenxuan without concealment, and LAN Wenxuan didn''t show weakness, but his eyes were very weak, as if he didn''t put Dongfang Qiming in his eyes


    "Are you also for the Dragon chanting sword?" It''s LAN Wenxuan''s turn to be stunned. How can he pull out a dragon chanting sword? However, his puzzled expression was not real on his face. He didn''t get up a wave on his face. He continued to stare at Dongfang Qiming and had a psychological war with him


    "Are you really here for the Dragon chanting sword?"


    "How? What if I can''t help it? " LAN Wenxuan''s face is still with a faint smile.


    "If not, we may be friends. If we are, we are enemies. Never die The tone of Dongfang Qiming''s voice is very confident, as if to take LAN Wenxuan''s life! But then LAN Wenxuan replied that he was surprised


    "No matter whether I''m for the Dragon chanting sword or not, we can''t be friends!" He still said with a smile.


    Dongfang Qiming''s anger flared up in his heart. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "why, am I not worthy of Dongfang Qiming?"


    "Don''t ask me why, you know it! Do I have to say it? " LAN Wenxuan''s smile turned into a sneer.


    Dongfang Qiming was silent for a moment. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he asked tentatively, "do you know all about it?"


    "Of course! If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself! " His figure is getting colder and colder.


    "Now that you know, why don''t you come to me directly? Why don''t you tell the others out there? " He looked at LAN Wenxuan puzzled in his eyes. He couldn''t figure out many things.

 Chapter 305

    After listening to Dongfang Qiming''s question, LAN Wenxuan slowly raised his head and looked at Dongfang Qiming, with a smile on his face, and then said word by word: "it''s not fun to talk about it! I like to play exciting When Dongfang Qiming listens to LAN Wenxuan''s words, he suddenly shivers in his heart. His eyes show the color of fear and stare at each other.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be scared." Although he said so, he still had that kind of incomprehensible smile on his face.


    Dongfang took a deep breath and calmed himself. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he asked, "your highness and Wei Yu, did you kill them? What''s your purpose? "


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head, nodded again, and said faintly, "yes, it''s not!" After five words of pain, LAN Wenxuan flicked the empty teacup, and the clear sound of "jingle" reverberated in the box


    Dongfang Qiming''s heart suddenly trembled at the sound, and then a color of fear appeared in his heart. I don''t know why he felt that an invisible hand was dragging him, and one went straight into the dark. No matter how he struggled, it didn''t help. Instead, he felt more and more trapped


    After the clear sound, the box became quiet. I don''t know how long, maybe a century, maybe only a quarter of an hour later, the quiet atmosphere in the box made Dongfang Qiming breathless. With the smiling expression on LAN Wenxuan''s face, he was more and more afraid and had to break the silence. He asked in a deep voice: "what''s the meaning? Is it, or isn''t it? "


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t answer and asked: "don''t you think they should die? Besides, you can''t protect yourself when you cross the river, no matter how they die? What if I tell you now? You give way. Now you go out and say that I killed your second highness and Wei Yu. Will anyone believe that? "


    Dongfang Qiming''s face turns pale when he hears the words. LAN Wenxuan is right. Indeed, even if he goes out to say that his second highness and Wei Yu were killed by LAN Wenxuan, no one will believe him. On the contrary, he will set himself on fire.


    LAN Wenxuan''s face is still the kind of smiling expression. His expression seems to be unchanged for thousands of years. He takes a look at Dongfang Qiming from the corner of his eye and continues: "anyway, your road is not long. I''ll tell you something. I hope you can go out and publicize it!"


    Dongfang Qiming seems to have forgotten that he is a master of cultivation. He stares at LAN Wenxuan nervously. His voice is a bit hoarse and says, "what do you want to do?"


    LAN Wenxuan laughed and was very happy. Then he continued: "Dongfang Xuechang, I won''t do anything to you for the time being. I want to tell you how the second highness and Wei Yu died!" At this time, there was a knock on the door, and LAN Wenxuan frowned.


    Dongfang Qiming was suddenly stunned and regained his old look. He felt like a dream just now. Then he looked at LAN Wenxuan sitting opposite him in surprise. His eyes are very alert to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan''s face changed into a habitual smile, and of course reminded him: "the Oriental elder should bring wine and vegetables. Are you going to ask the younger brother to sit empty like this?" However, LAN Wenxuan is disappointed. He has already lured Dongfang Qiming to plant a seed of fear in his heart. In this way, he doesn''t have to fight in the challenge arena. It''s estimated that Dongfang Qiming will give up. It''s a bit mean, but Dongfang Qiming is not a good thing! But I was interrupted by the knock on the door just now. All previous achievements are wasted. Maybe it''s God''s will


    Dongfang Qiming didn''t relax his vigilance. He let in the waiter who never had food and wine outside. When the waiter set up the food and wine and left, Dongfang Qiming''s face turned cold and asked in a cold voice: "Lan Wenxuan, what did you do to me just now?" If it was before, even if he pretended, he would kindly call his younger brother. But this time he called out LAN Wenxuan''s name directly


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t care. He put his chopsticks on the table. Then he spread his hands and said, "I said Dongfang Xuechang. It turns out that you didn''t listen to me when I talked with you. It''s not like hospitality, and it''s very impolite!"¡° LAN Wenxuan doesn''t have to pretend. What did you do to me just now? " At this time, the voice became sharp, as if if if the former didn''t answer, it would become a ghost under his sword!


    LAN Wenxuan looked up and drank all the wine in his glass. Then he said with a smile, "I just want to tell you how Luo Chengkun and Wei Yu died. What are you excited about? Pay attention next time. It''s very impolite of the guests not to listen carefully when they speak! "


    Dongfang Qiming''s eyes twinkle and asks him to recall his experience. At the beginning, what did LAN Wenxuan say to him and what did he say to him? But he feels confused when he thinks so, as if he had just had a dream


    However, LAN Wenxuan moved in his heart at this time, and then said, "there is also something about the Dragon singing sword that Dongfang Xuechang told me." He deliberately mentioned this matter. When he talked about the Dragon chanting sword, Dongfang Qiming was not intimidated by him. When he said this, he just wanted to bring Dongfang Qiming to this topic


    Dongfang Qiming was reminded by LAN Wenxuan, and then he thought of the purpose of coming here. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he looked at LAN Wenxuan with a sneer and said: "don''t overdo yourself, even if you get the Dragon singing sword, what? Even if you really get it, you don''t have the strength to enter Longyin Valley! " LAN Wenxuan is even more puzzled, but the Dragon chanting sword has something to do with Huanying town. It''s better to go back and ask Xiang''er at night.


    "It doesn''t bother Dongfang Xuechang. He reminds you to be careful recently." LAN Wenxuan said to the East with deep meaning. He got up from his chair and said again, "thank you for your hospitality. It''s almost time. I''m going to the College..." then he walked towards the door


    "And so on..." Lan Wenxuan stopped, did not turn back, quietly waiting for the words of Dongfang Qiming.


    "Did you really kill Wei Yu?"


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and laughed a lot. The laughter was full of irony. Until Dongfang Qiming''s anger was about to break out, LAN Wenxuan stopped laughing and said, "I want to say he committed suicide. Do you believe it?"


    "Suicide?" Dongfang Qiming''s face is full of disbelief.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the face of the former, the look of disbelief, hands spread, light way: "since you don''t believe, why still ask me." Leaving the next sentence behind, a man pushed the door and went out


    Knowing that Lan Wenxuan had disappeared, Dongfang Qiming frowned and muttered to himself: "is it true? But why? " But he felt that something was wrong. He tried his best to recall the vague part


    LAN Wenxuan came out of the fragrance building. With the same puzzled color on his face, he went out thoughtfully, reciting a few words in his heart, that is, Longyin sword and Longyin valley. What is it? What does it have to do with firefly town? Or is it related to the killing of Nangong family? It seems that you have to ask Xiang''er about this puzzle. I''m not thinking about it now


    At this time, it was already noon, and it was not far from the competition time, so he simply went to the College


    LAN Wenxuan went directly to the grandstand in the morning. It was a while before the competition. There were not many people coming. He walked into the backstage alone, but there was already a man in it. This man was Luo Chengjun, the prince of Liwu empire! LAN Wenxuan only nodded and said hello to him. He didn''t say much. He went to the last row of chairs and sat down, only to find that Luo Chengjun also followed him. He stood in front of LAN Wenxuan and said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Oh? What can I do for your highness LAN Wenxuan asked with doubts on his face.


    "Do you know this pill?" With Luo Chengjun''s words, he has an extra pill in his hand. This is the Jiazi pill that created chaos during this period


    How could LAN Wenxuan not know him. The boy must be old from Luo Laoer''s hands. He didn''t know what it meant to show himself. At this time, he looked up at Luo Chengkun with no expression on his face and said faintly: "of course I know! At this time, I personally refined the Jiazi pill! I don''t know what the prince means by showing me this? "¡° Isn''t Mr. LAN curious that I have Jiazi Dan in my hand? " Luo Chengjun also asked without expression.


    "What''s curious? It''s already an open secret." LAN Wenxuan answers with indifference.


    "But I want to know how my brother died!"


    "How can I know this? I want to know. I''ll ask him. I''m glad to say that he''s dead. I think it''s worthy of death! " LAN Wenxuan didn''t give Luo Chengjun any face at all


    Luo Chengjun''s eyes twinkled with anger. If his eyes could kill people, the former had died hundreds of times. At this time, he stifled his anger and said in a cold voice: "don''t think that no one knows what you do. Sooner or later, I will ask you to pay the price!"


    LAN Wenxuan mouth up, with disdainful expression on his face, looking at Luo Chengjun light asked: "are you picking the bank to me?" LAN Wenxuan spits out the last few words, with two rays in his eyes, staring at Luo Chengjun


    "What about you? It''s just a son of an aristocratic family. If my father didn''t ask me to move you, you would have died long ago Luo Chengjun said to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan laughs at his words. It''s very light and light! Luo Chengjun listened to LAN Wenxuan''s laughter and became more angry. He said in a angry voice, "what are you laughing at? I don''t know what to do


    LAN Wenxuan stopped laughing, and then said: "I laugh that you and Luo Chengkun are basically the same kind of goods, basically not the kind of people! If you want to live a few more years, you''d better not show up in front of me in the future. "


    "You! You! You''re... Fine! " Luo Chengjun''s face is black with anger. There''s something incomplete in what they say.


    "Thank you! I''m really good, but when you show up in front of me, I''m not so good. Would you please go away! Don''t disturb my rest, will you LAN Wenxuan doesn''t take this kind of person seriously at all. If it''s not for the sake of replacing the LAN family, I''m afraid Luo Chengjun was lying on the ground when he threatened LAN Wenxuan just now


    "Pa pa pa..." Lan Wenxuan''s voice just dropped, a clapping voice came from the front, and then a familiar voice came: "uncle is right! I agree. Shall I help you throw him out? "


    Needless to say, I know who it is, because there is only one person in the world who calls him like this, and I haven''t waited for him to speak. Luo Chengjun, who was already angry with LAN Wenxuan, stares at his burning eyes, draws out his sword and turns to Ziyan


    LAN Wenxuan light way at this time: "don''t think you are the prince, you are arrogant, here is the venue, even if you are the prince, if you violate the rules, you will also be executed!"


    Luo Cheng Jun, who was going to chop Ziyan with his long sword, heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, and then stopped. Only then noticed that the opposite beauty was his opponent in the afternoon, and said in a cold voice: "bitch, you wait, I''ll clean you up in the challenge arena later!" Leaving a cruel word, the sword returned to the scabbard and went to the front desk


    Ziyan looks at Luo Chengjun''s back with disdain. Originally, he wants to refute something, but he is stopped by LAN Wenxuan''s eyes.


    When Luo Chengjun disappeared, Ziyan asked discontentedly, "uncle, why don''t you ask me to talk?"


    "Do you know who he is? You''d better leave him alone to avoid trouble. " In fact, LAN Wenxuan said from his heart that he really didn''t want the little girl to provoke the royal family of Luo family. He was worried that Luo Chengjun''s mad dog would bite others. But he ignored one thing, which was the origin of Ziyan

 Chapter 306

    Purple smoke heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, showing a very disdainful expression, but there was no debate, but he secretly vowed in his heart that he would clean up his royal highness in the challenge arena in the afternoon. He didn''t even know his mother, which led to the beginning of purple smoke''s humiliation in the challenge arena in the afternoon! Of course, LAN Wenxuan won''t think of this now.


    The noise outside is getting louder and louder. It seems that people have basically arrived. It''s almost the afternoon when the game starts. LAN Wenxuan walks forward with purple smoke


    "Come on, uncle!" When the referee announced that the players were on the court, Ziyan made a refueling gesture to LAN Wenxuan.


    "You are the same. I hope you can fight uncle in the next game!" LAN Wenxuan was just joking, but it soon became a fact. Then they said hello to the people around them, and walked side by side


    After getting out of the stands, LAN Wenxuan and Ziyan divided things


    If you want to say that Dongfang Qiming is very popular, LAN Wenxuan is also very popular. None of the things he has done in Shenzhou City in recent months are trivial. Moreover, it has recently come out that he is the son of famous Li Wulan and Wuhong 20 years ago. In addition to being handsome, it has become the object of secret love in many young girls'' hearts. Even if some of those brothers worship and some envy, the moment LAN Wenxuan ascends the challenge arena, it boils down. Many people are shouting the name of LAN Wenxuan


    Some people are very angry about LAN Wenxuan''s popularity. Of course, Luo Chengjun, the prince, is standing in another arena. His eyes were full of jealousy, staring at LAN Wenxuan


    Although LAN Wenxuan''s scene is grand, his face doesn''t change. The call of those people under the stage doesn''t affect him at all. Of course, there is also a person who does not make a sound, this person is Lan Wenxuan''s opponent Mo Leng at this time! Mo Leng seems to have only this kind of expression all year round. LAN Wenxuan looks at Mo Leng and says faintly: "you lost!"


    To everyone''s surprise, he looked up at LAN Wenxuan and replied coldly: "I know!"


    LAN Wenxuan smell speech, eyes also flashed a trace of curiosity, but also just a flash, and then said: "since you know, it''s better for you to admit defeat, so as not to start to hurt touch!"


    Mo Leng didn''t say anything. He looked at LAN Wenxuan up and down, turned his palm up, put out a long sword in his hand, and spat out two words in his mouth: "come on!" He clearly tells LAN Wenxuan that even if he loses, he will lose by the former''s sword, not by the other side. He will not hesitate to fight him


    "In that case, I''m not welcome!" LAN Wenxuan raised his right hand slightly, and then Epee appeared in his hand. Two people sentence such touching gaze at each other, who also did not preempt.


    Until the audience were impatient, Mo Leng''s eyes beat a little and his sword moved. The speed almost made most of the people in the audience fail to see clearly what he was moving. A sword burst into the air and roared towards LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t make a hard connection. His body was horizontal. The sword Qi wiped his face and flew over. He hit the border. Then there was a dull sound and the border was twisted.


    Mo Leng certainly knew that he could not hurt LAN Wenxuan at all, so he had already wielded the second and the third way... In the blink of an eye, a piece of sword light came over LAN Wenxuan. At this time, LAN Wenxuan shook his heavy sword, and the sword turned into two, two, four, four, eight


    In the end, LAN Wenxuan seemed to hold thousands of the same Epee in his hand. No one could tell. It was empty, it was real! Because the sound of explosion came from the shaking of the long sword. With the continuous roar, Mo Leng''s sword Qi was smashed and disappeared. At this time, LAN Wenxuan had begun to counterattack. Suddenly, he yelled: "wind Devil Dance..." Lan Wenxuan''s use of wind Devil Dance is not as simple as it was a few months ago, Everyone saw that with LAN Wenxuan''s epee stirring in the arena, the wind was like crazy, and the bigger it was, and slowly the arena began to tremble, and the boundary kept twisting, and finally turned to Mo lengjuan


    Mo Leng''s cold anger finally fluctuated at this time, but he was so excited that he said in the same cold voice: "ice covered thousands of miles!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he pointed to the sky with a long sword and kept drawing strange runes. The temperature in the border almost dropped to zero in a moment, and strange things happened immediately. The violent wind of LAN Wenxuan was spinning slowly, as if it were frozen. But even so, the wind is still quickly rolled in front of Mo Leng, see his body suddenly high jump, spit out a word "explosion!"


    With a loud bang, the wind with a diameter of about three feet and a height of more than ten feet was suddenly dispersed. Of course, Mo Leng also paid a certain price. Seeing the blood hanging on his mouth at this time, he seemed to be more and more excited. LAN Wenxuan doubted whether he had met a madman.


    The fierce fluctuation just now, the arena with the border guard is not so good, but the stand not far away from here was shocked by the ground, and then collapsed, and the whole venue suddenly became chaotic. If there were not thousands of royal guards to maintain the order, even if there was no big riot, some people would be killed and injured.


    At the same time, the tallest one was surprised. Even Lan Ying, who was beside LAN Wude, was surprised. After a while, she turned to LAN Wude and asked, "grandfather, what do you think my little uncle has reached?"


    With a smile on his face, LAN Wude turned to look at Lan Ying and said, "well, ask him yourself, how can I know?"


    "Don''t you have a star of cultivation, grandfather? So maybe you can''t see it? Has my little uncle broken through the sword saint? "


    LAN Wude was just about to answer Lan Ying''s words, but at this time he found that many people were listening. He turned his voice and said, "this grandfather really doesn''t know. If you really want to know, you have to go and ask him in person later."


    In addition to the grandparents and grandchildren, there are not a few people in LAN Wenxuan! This does not say for the moment, first said that Mo Leng received LAN Wenxuan''s attack on the wind demon, the latter also did not take advantage of the victory, hanging this faint smile on his face, toward Mo Leng said: "should you give up?" Mo Leng hears the speech, lowers his head to be silent for a while, and then raises his sword


    Looking at Mo Leng''s posture, LAN Wenxuan didn''t say much. He suddenly stepped into the air and waved it from top to bottom. A purple awn turned into a full moon machete and cut Mo Leng. This time, he didn''t use any gorgeous moves, but a very simple sword. However, this sword used his 70% Zifu Qi.


    Mo Leng''s eyes shrink at this time, and his body can''t retreat. He wants to use it to remove part of his spiritual power, but he knows that although LAN Wenxuan''s sword is simple, it won''t lose any strength before he touches it!


    Although Mo Leng retreated quickly, the purple sword was faster. He was less than a foot away from him when he breathed. At this time, he had to wave two swords to meet him. Boom... Boom, two loud noises didn''t completely stop the sword coming. Finally, he had to wave a sword with all his strength. But when he waved this sword, the sword spirit was already in front of him


    "Boom..." there was a loud noise. Although the third sword broke LAN Wenxuan''s sword, Mo Leng himself was also hit by the sword air. The violent air and impact flew up. In the air, he spat out two mouthfuls of blood. Then he fell on the edge of the challenge arena and crawled there for a long time, but LAN Wenxuan walked over with his long sword


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters, one meter... At this time, the scene is quiet, because they see LAN Wenxuan''s face is expressionless, carrying a long sword toward Mo Leng, who has not moved at all. When LAN Wenxuan is getting closer to Mo Leng, many people can''t bear to watch it.


    "Grandfather, little uncle, it''s so cruel. Now Mo Leng has no power to fight against the pit..." it''s Lan Ying who speaks, and LAN Wude frowns, but he doesn''t say anything¡° Get up, I know you''re not going to die! " LAN Wenxuan walks beside Mo Leng and gives the Epee to his left hand. His right hand stretches out and says to Mo Leng.


    Mo Leng seems to hear LAN Wenxuan''s call. His right hand moves slightly, as if he wants to get up. LAN Wenxuan said calmly: "I thought you were a man, but it turned out that you didn''t even have the strength to get up?" After that, he was about to withdraw his hand, but Mo Leng''s hand came over


    LAN Wenxuan grabs Mo Leng and holds him up. However, Mo Leng''s mouth is foaming with blood, and his soft body can''t stand up at all. The moment LAN Wenxuan pulls up, he falls to the other side


    LAN Wenxuan frowned, thinking in his heart, did he overestimate Mo Leng''s strength? Otherwise, how could the injury be many times more serious than I expected, and all the five internal organs have been displaced. If not treated, the boy would not live for a long time


    But he forgot a problem, that is, at this time, he is no longer the early cultivation of fetal rest, but the peak, two levels higher! If just now he is in thanks half part strength way, Mo Leng estimates to be killed by force on the spot!


    LAN Wenxuan hesitated for a while, and finally took out two pills to help Mo Leng eat. Then use Qi to help the former to divide the drug force


    Soon Mo Leng was sober. He opened his heavy eyelids, raised his hand and wiped some blood foam from his mouth. Then he said, "you are... Strong! Very strong! I don''t want to convince you! No... but you... Don''t waste your efforts! My... Body, I''m... Very clear. I don''t blame you for the displacement of the five zang organs! " At the end of the day, his sentences were smooth.


    LAN Wenxuan showed a faint smile on his face and said, "you are not bad, either! It''s powerful! It''s a man! But you can rest assured that in the hands of LAN Wenxuan, as long as there is a breath, you can''t die! " LAN Wenxuan is very confident.


    Everyone is confused by LAN Wenxuan. 100% of the people here think that Lan Wenxuan is going to kill people, but Daodao turns into saving people in the end. This change is too big, and it''s just on the edge of extremes, so those audience still don''t say a word, they are the people who originally stopped them, and they are also stuck in the throat, Watching LAN Wenxuan put the pill into Mo Leng''s mouth until he wakes up

 Chapter 307

    I''ve been paying attention to the referee here. At this time, I''m relieved to announce the result


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan has his own ideas. In the fight just now, he found that Mo Leng was an interesting person, not as cold as he seemed, and this person must have a story. Of course, there is another point that two people have no grudge and no need to harm human life, so he not only showed mercy, but finally saved the former''s life


    Mo Leng pie pie most mouth, obviously show the color of disbelief, looking at LAN Wenxuan way: "you don''t comfort me, I this injury, in the last shot is doomed!"


    "You know a fart, if you want to die, why does his grandmother talk more and more smoothly?" LAN Wenxuan didn''t have a good mood just asked.


    Mo Leng was stunned. He immediately closed his eyes and checked his body. He was surprised. LAN Wenxuan patted each other on the shoulder and said, "boy, you''re lucky. I''m sure you''ll be alive tomorrow morning!"


    Mo Leng took a close look at LAN Wenxuan, hesitated and then said: "no, there is no free lunch in the world, and I don''t want to owe the debt of gratitude that I can''t afford!" Mo Leng''s expression became cold again.


    Now LAN Wenxuan was a little confused. He thought in his heart, "is this boy brain sick? Why else give up life? " However, it seems that he is not only mentally healthy, but also smart


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s puzzled face, Mo Leng said again: "thank you for your kindness anyway, I don''t want to hurt you! I don''t want to owe anyone


    LAN Wenxuan is speechless. The boy''s three words are inseparable from human feelings. He says with disdain: "I''m consumed. Today I have to save you. As for human feelings, I''m not rare!" Speaking of this, I saw in his hands seven seven seven forty-nine glittering gold needles, and then saw his hands even waving, for a moment, Mo Leng did not react, a piece of gold had covered him.


    And LAN Wenxuan clapped his hand and looked at Mo Leng with gold needles all over his body. He said faintly: "I want to treat you. You bite me, *!"


    Some people who are close to the challenge arena are speechless when they hear the conversation. They feel that both of them are a little abnormal. One wants to live, the other wants to live. What''s more, they can''t stand the next conversation


    Mo Leng responded and said, "what do you want? I don''t want to live. It''s none of your business?"


    "I want you to live. It must be painful for you to live. I like it and I''m happy."


    "You his grandmother''s abnormal..." Mo Leng scolded a few words, but LAN Wenxuan did not bird him at all, sat down behind Mo Leng and began to reset his five zang organs. It took LAN Wenxuan about a year to finish his work


    Mo Leng''s mouth is still full of blood, but there is no blood foam spilling out again, and his eyes become bright. LAN Wenxuan''s face is expressionless at this time. He takes back the gold needle, and then says, "your life is carefree for the moment. If you want to die, go to wipe your neck, no matter what happened to you." Leave a word to challenge alone


    Mo Leng got up from the ground and nearly fell down again, which made him frown. As soon as the five zang organs had been reset, it was inevitable that he still felt pain in his stomach. He turned around and looked at the direction where he had disappeared and jumped off the challenge arena. He said nothing more in silence. Then he picked up the long sword beside him, supported his body and walked towards the challenge arena


    On the other arena, there was a scene of cruelty and inhumanity, which would have caused a sensation in normal times. But just now, because of LAN Wenxuan and Mo Leng''s strange behavior, most of the eyes were attracted to the past, so it was cold here. At this time, LAN Wenxuan and Mo Leng disappear on the challenge arena one after another, and everyone''s eyes move to another challenge arena... It turns out that Ziyan actually holds a long sword like a rainbow in his hand. When he infuses the aura, it emits a faint glow. At a glance, he knows it''s a sword no less than a magic weapon!


    Luo Chengjun, the crown prince, has become a fat man, and his sword has already disappeared. If you look for it carefully, you will see many pieces of iron scattered in many places of the challenge arena, and you will know where Luo Chengjun''s sword is


    At this time, the fight is still going on in the challenge arena, and is it the sound of slapping? The sound comes from the sound of Ziyan beating luochengjun in the mountains with his sword. Luochengjun is beyond recognition. His robes have become streaks and streaks, which should not be different from the beggar''s clothes


    Looking at this scene in the grandstand, Luo''s face was very blue. Luo Chengjun was the prince of a country, but it was related to the face of the Liwu empire. At this time, his face was lost to kuowa country. He felt that the eyes around him were laughing at him. At this time, he wanted to jump on the challenge arena and lead Luo Chengjun down


    And LAN Wenxuan frowned. Ziyan was fanning Luo Laoer''s face. How could Luo Laoer let go of her yellow haired girl? He can''t help but start to worry about Ziyan, and can''t call her to go on like this. When others didn''t pay attention to him, he pushed towards the challenge arena. Until he got into the distance where he could transmit sound, he stopped and said to Ziyan: "little girl, that''s enough! Everyone is watching. Be careful to be called the public enemy of Liwu empire... "


    Ziyan was in the process of chasing Luo Chengjun. LAN Wenxuan''s voice suddenly appeared in her mind. Her face suddenly showed a color of surprise, and the action of chasing Luo Chengjun slowed down. She turned her head and looked around, but no one could see her figure. She thought she had heard the wrong thing and was about to continue to chase him. There was a voice of dissuasion in her ear again¡° Little girl, if you don''t listen to people, tell that boy to give up and let him go! Are you ready to kill the prince of a country in full view of the public? "


    Ziyan is sure that she didn''t hear it wrong this time. LAN Wenxuan''s voice is clearly around her ears, but she just can''t see the person. She can''t help but be curious and anxious to know how LAN Wenxuan did it. So he gave up chasing Luo Chengjun and asked Luo Chengjun, "if you give up, my aunt will let you go!"


    At this time, Luo Chengjun breathlessly looks at Ziyan who has stopped chasing him. At the end of Ziyan''s voice, he desperately nods to admit defeat. When the referee announces, Ziyan disdains to see Luo Chengjun turn around and prepare to step down from the challenge arena. Because she is full of her mind about how to deliver a message to LAN Wenxuan just now, but she doesn''t find that Luo Chengjun is ferocious behind her, With one full hand, many people suddenly exclaimed


    Ziyan suddenly feels that a strong air stream is coming towards him. At this time, he turns to answer the enemy. That''s impossible. In other words, the only thing Ziyan can do at this time is to wait for death


    Luo Chengjun didn''t do much damage in Ziyan, just some trauma. He didn''t lose much aura just now. It''s not that he didn''t want to use it, but that he didn''t have a chance to use it! This is his best shot! And it''s still a sneak attack! After he clapped his hand, he said that there was no place for him to go. A smile appeared on his face, but it was even more ferocious


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly feels a pain in his heart. It''s all his fault to dissuade Ziyan. If it wasn''t for dissuasion, Ziyan might still be chasing Luo Chengjun! But now he can''t bear to think about it. Seeing him bite his teeth, he tried his best to spread the wireless. In the moment of Luo Chengjun''s violent purple smoke dress, purple smoke magically disappeared. That''s right, it just disappeared on the challenge arena! And in full view. To the horror of all


    Of course, she didn''t really disappear, but after Luo Chengjun''s leader passed away, she appeared on the challenge arena again. But this time, there was one more person around him, of course, LAN Wenxuan. Just now, at the last critical moment, LAN Wenxuan had to put Ziyan into jiuxuanding, and then let it out again. It was just a blink of an eye. Even Ziyan himself felt that he had not moved the place


    It was not until I heard that the palm wind hit the border, that all the people woke up. Ziyan now finds that she doesn''t know when there will be one more person around her. She is looking at her with concern... "Impossible, impossible!" Luo Chengkun kept howling in his mouth. He couldn''t believe this scene.


    Luo Chengjun didn''t howl. Fortunately, his roar not only attracted everyone''s disdain, but also made Ziyan furious. At this time, Ziyan pulled out his sword again and stabbed Luo Chengjun''s heart


    Luo Chengjun exclaimed at this time that he was crazy, where he could hide Ziyan''s sword. However, at the moment when Ziyan''s sword touched Luo Chengjun''s body, LAN Wenxuan appeared opposite Ziyan, holding Ziyan''s sword in his hands, and shook his head to her.


    Ziyan is not reconciled, but looking at LAN Wenxuan with a dignified look on his face, he is not willing to take back the sword, and coldly looks at Luo Chengjun.


    At this time, Luo lao''er also went to the challenge arena. He could not help but slap Luo Chengjun in the face. He also told the two guards who followed him: "take the Prince down, lock him up first, and the grand meeting is over!"


    Disrupt the order of the event, the plot is serious, kill on the spot! And Luo''s action just saved Luo Chengjun, which LAN Wenxuan expected. After all, Luo Chengjun is the only son of Luo now. He really wants to kill or be killed on the spot. There is no one in the Liwu empire. Let''s break the pot! That''s a big deal! That''s why LAN Wenxuan doesn''t stop Ziyan from killing LAN Wenjun


    "No, I''ll kill them!" Luo Chengjun is not honest in the two guards, and he is still roaring and shouting. Luo''s face was livid. He immediately stepped forward and slapped Luo Chengjun in the face. Then he said angrily, "little beast, stop talking to me." Luo Chengjun''s blood flowed out of his mouth and was taken down by the guard


    "Why should your majesty be angry? It''s my sister who is too naughty. It''s my mistake that leads to the prince''s gaffe. " LAN Wenxuan said to the emperor. But he also told Luo Laoer that this girl is my sister. If you want to move her, you''d better weigh it first. Of course, Luo Laoer is not a fool. He can''t help but understand the meaning. His face doesn''t look good

 Chapter 308

    However, when LAN Wenxuan finished speaking, Luo Laoer''s face returned to calm and said, "where is master LAN? The arena is the place to show his real kung fu. If he fails, he can only blame his poor learning skills! It''s the unfilial son who nearly hurt this girl. I''m here to accompany you. " Although he said so, he didn''t even give a fist


    But LAN Wenxuan didn''t want to worry about him. He said to Luo Laoer, "Your Majesty, I''ll leave first. My parents are waiting. It''s inconvenient to stay more." He turned to the edge of the challenge arena, and Ziyan followed him closely


    Luo lao''er looks at LAN Wenxuan and Ziyan, who are soon drowned in the sea of people. There are two lights in his eyes. LAN Wenxuan suddenly feels like a thorn in the back. Although this feeling is fleeting, he can''t help but tremble in his heart. However, he doesn''t look back. He doesn''t stay in the college for a second, and goes out directly to the layman in the College


    He didn''t stop until he was sure that no one was following him in a secluded dark lane. Ziyan, who was just behind LAN Wenxuan, almost hit him. LAN Wenxuan did not do more hesitation, light mouth way: "you go back quickly, these days less go out, best with your grandfather, the next game asked your grandfather to send a few people with you."


    "Why? You are not my mother. Why do you care so much about me? " Purple smoke very dissatisfied with the top blue Wenxuan a.


    LAN Wenxuan looked Ziyan up and down again. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He still said faintly: "listen to me or not. I''m just a piece of advice." After that, he didn''t stop and turned to walk out of the alley.


    "Where are you going?" Looking at LAN Wenxuan turning to go, Ziyan catches up again and asks LAN Wenxuan.


    "Go home!" LAN Wenxuan still answers lightly.


    "Why did you stop me from killing that son of a bitch?" When Ziyan heard that Lan Wenxuan was going home, she walked quickly and stood in front of LAN Wenxuan. She asked!


    "If I didn''t stop you, I guess you''d never get out of Shenzhou City again, and you''d be implicated!" LAN Wenxuan didn''t reply.


    "With him? It''s just a three-star sword emperor. My aunt can send him back to grandma''s house with one hand Purple smoke tone with a very disdainful color.


    LAN Wenxuan was almost elated. He took a deep breath, licked his cracked lips, looked at Ziyan and said, "don''t forget that he is the prince of a country, and one of the two empires. Now the old emperor has such a son. If you want to call him broken, he will kill you at all costs! If... "


    "By the emperor''s men who want my aunt''s life? Believe it or not, they''ll kill each other, and they''ll kill each other? " Still disdainful said.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Ziyan with an idiot''s eyes. After a while, he asked: "if you call someone to use a million guards for your life? Do you really think the palace is full of ordinary people? For the sake of calling you uncle, I will tell you that there are also many experts in the palace! Just now, I stopped you just to make you live a few more years. It''s not worth saving your life here! If you still want to kill, go now. I promise I won''t stop you. " He dropped a word, and several of them got out of the dark lane and walked towards the mansion


    Ziyan is not stupid. After hearing what LAN Wenxuan said, he made a surprise in his heart. After he recovered, LAN Wenxuan had disappeared at the end of the street. Ziyan stamped his feet and said with a toot: "there are still a lot of things left to say. "You..." but at this time, looking at LAN Wenxuan, who had no trace, he had to stop shouting. Then he murmured to himself, "I''ll settle with you next time." Left a word just bitterly out of the dark lane.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t go far. He was worried that Luo Laoer would do something to Ziyan when he was angry. So after Ziyan walked out of the dark lane, he followed him until he saw Ziyan and said to himself that he entered the tavern. LAN Wenxuan left angrily. However, he didn''t walk out of the Tavern until he heard a familiar voice coming from a low house, The voice came from Chang Aotian, which made LAN Wenxuan feel refreshed. Then he found a hidden place and listened attentively... "Dad, why do I? Why must I lose to Sima Haoyu? I''m not reconciled. " The voice is Chang Qingye''s. it seems that he is not reconciled to the game in the morning.


    At this time, Chang Aotian said in a deep voice: "dad knows that you have been wronged, but in order to escape from the fairy palace, we have to endure it. In this way, we will not only return Sima Chaohua''s kindness, on the other hand, I don''t want to get involved in it."


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Why is it mysterious. In fact, I just want to teach LAN Wenxuan a lesson in the challenge arena. He is too arrogant. "


    "This time, Sima Chaohua came here to sing the sword for the dragon, rather than to run errands for Dongfang Yulong! We can''t offend Longyin gate, and we don''t need to offend them. The Longyin sword they are looking for at this time can''t be in Huanying town! " Said here, often proud of the sky, with a smile on his face.


    "Longyin sword? What kind of sword is that? Can we say the magic left by the light and Mongolia hundreds of thousands of years ago? " Chang Qingye asks his father curiously. In fact, this is exactly what LAN Wenxuan wants to know. So he listened attentively


    "It can also be said that Longyin sword is really extraordinary, but strange is not strange. It is said that it records the map and method of entering Longyin Valley!" Said here, his face also showed the color of greed.


    "Where is Longyin Valley? Where Jackie Chan lives? " Chang Qingye was just joking, but what Chang Aotian said made him dumbfounded. Of course, it also included LAN Wenxuan who was eavesdropping


    Because after the last sentence from Changqing ye, Chang Aotian actually nodded and said, "it''s true, there''s no mistake. Longyin Valley is really the place where the dragon lives. Because of their strong fighting power and strong destructive power, they were sealed by those people in the light and Mongolia world during the great war. The sealing place is Longyin valley.


    "At that time, because there was a dragon transformed into a human traveling on the mainland, he escaped the disaster. When he heard that the holy land of his family had been sealed, he left the Dragon chant and the map above. At that time, he said that if anyone wants to break through the seal with this sword and save the dragon people in the future, the dragon people will take it as their priority! But for nearly a million years, none of them has appeared on the mainland. About seventeen or eight years ago, they appeared in the hands of Nangong aristocratic family, Huanying town in the far north of the Liwu empire... "Chang Aotian stops here.


    Evergreen leaf listen with relish, see father stopped, continue to ask: "then what?"


    "Every man is innocent and guilty. It wasn''t long before the news got out that the Nangong family was destroyed! " Chang Aotian gives a light description.


    "Did the Longyin sword be destroyed by the Nangong family?" Evergreen leaf is still very curious to ask.


    Chang Aotian took a look at his son and said faintly, "now don''t ask so many questions. Anyway, we don''t want to get involved in this matter. They will fight for what they like! We''re leaving Shenzhou City tonight, and we''re going back to dazzle! You go and take all the people who stay at home, especially master Shao. You can''t do any harm. "


    Evergreen leaves very puzzled, frowning: "Dad, really have to remove? What a pity to give up the foundation laid here for so many years? " Evergreen leaves are obviously reluctant.


    "There''s no need for that. Now the LAN family is not the LAN family in the past, and it''s useless to settle down. It''s inevitable that there will be chaos if we keep going. Although the LAN family hasn''t moved to settle down now, it will be sooner or later. I don''t want any unnecessary casualties in the family. " Although he was reluctant, he made the decision.


    "Dad, I''m not reconciled! Two ghost elders, and two palace masters died in vain? Originally, I was going to go up and down in the challenge arena to see how capable he was. But you... "


    Chang Aotian''s face changed, and he said in a hateful voice, "white death? Those of us who escape from the fairy palace will not die in vain. But it''s not a chance for revenge. Don''t you notice that the undercurrent is surging in Shenzhou City now, and you don''t know how many forces of unknown origin. " At this point, his face was dignified¡° That''s because LAN Wenxuan''s jiazidan is so noisy. What does it have to do with us? " Chang Qingye retorted.


    "Let''s first talk about the rumors outside. Sima Chaohua is holding a few jiazidan in his hand. If we go back with him, we don''t know how many troubles will happen along the way. Maybe we will lose our lives. I told you to lose the game, just want to leave as soon as possible, and also buy Sima Chaohua a face


    Evergreen leaf although still very unwilling, but listen to the father said, also had to nod down. Then he saw that evergreen leaves went to the door in silence. At this time, Chang Aotian called out again: "don''t disturb your family, do it in secret. Gather in the west at midnight. "


    When the father and son disappeared in the house, LAN Wenxuan was still hidden in the corner. He didn''t move and quietly turned to Chang Aotian just now. At this time, he knew that the secret treasure of Nangong family was Longyin sword. Xiang''er didn''t know it very well, or he couldn''t tell himself. Thinking of this, he shook his head and walked out of the corner to the drugstore. Although it''s daytime, because of the heavy snow, I didn''t meet many people


    The golden needle medicine shop, the jiuzhong courtyard, LAN Wenxuan and LAN Wuhong''s mansion are sitting in the pavilion, enjoying the snow scenery and saying something. Then LAN Wuhong''s face shows the color of meditation. After a moment, he looks at his son and says, "since they are going to leave, let them go. Anyway, he has not done much harm to us. On the contrary, the four sword saints are folded here."


    LAN Wenxuan hears the speech and thinks it is reasonable. Even if they really come to revenge in the future, will they be afraid of him? What''s more, even if he went out to kill Chang Aotian, but dunxian palace is still there, and killing is also in vain. I can''t get a large number of people from dunxian palace to kill them. When I''m most short handed now, I just want to slow down and put them away


    "Since you say so, we''ll let it go. It''s almost the night of full moon. I have to speed up the healing of my elder brother. I''ll go down first." LAN Wenxuan said to his father.


    As LAN Wenxuan is about to get up and leave, LAN Wuhong shouts, "wait! You go to see Xiang''er. You may be thinking about his father again. Ah LAN Wenxuan was silent for a moment, then nodded and walked towards pianyuan

 Chapter 309

    "Xianger, brother is back!" After a while, Xiang''er comes out of the room. She looks at LAN Wenxuan with a farfetched smile


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan felt distressed. He took Xiang''er''s hand and said to Xiang''er with timidity: "my elder brother has been busy treating my elder brother recently. He didn''t come to see you. Are you thinking again?"


    Xiang''er lowered her head and didn''t make a sound. LAN Wenxuan continued: "do you know? My brother has already entered the semi-finals, and is getting closer to recapturing Huanying town. Of course, it''s not far from you to see Uncle Nangong! "


    When Nangong xianger heard that he had a reaction, he raised his head and held LAN Wenxuan''s face in his hands. After a long time, he said, "Wenxuan, thank you for your hard work. I don''t know how to live without you."


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Xiang''er with a sad face. He can''t help sighing. But he suddenly thinks of Longyin sword. At this time, he might as well ask Xiang''er. He looks at Xiang''er and asks, "do you know Longyin sword?"


    "What dragon singing sword?" Xiang''er looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks.


    LAN Wenxuan also confirmed that Xiang''er really didn''t know, and there was no need to ask again, so as not to add sadness to her. He replied with a smile: "nothing, brother, who can get you a sword! I don''t know what you like? "


    Nangong Xiang''er''s eyes brightened, and the sadness suddenly decreased. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, she asked: "really? Is it like mom''s? "


    LAN Wenxuan laughs. It turns out that the girl likes Yilian''s Yinfeng sword. He replies with a smile: "you reach out and have a look. Five fingers can''t be even. The sword is the same as the fingers! Every sword can''t be the same... "Xiang''er felt disappointed.


    But LAN Wenxuan continued with a smile: "although the body of the sword can''t be the same, its quality won''t be much worse. You wait! I''ll make it for you to make sure you like it. " At this time, Xiang''er was happy again.


    LAN Wenxuan accompanies Xiang''er to know that in the evening, she goes to LAN Wentong''s ward. Bing''er doesn''t go out. She meditates in the room. When LAN Wenxuan comes in, she slowly opens her eyes, narrows her eyes, sniffs her nose, and asks her to open the way: "brother accompanies Xiang''er to my sister?"


    LAN Wenxuan smiles, rubs Bingbing''s head and doesn''t answer her. She says, "let''s start. We''re getting closer to the full moon career. I''m afraid we don''t have enough time." Speaking of this, he looked worried and walked to the bedside


    Bing''er looks at the silent LAN Wenxuan and doesn''t say much. He has already followed the old method. Three days later, this day is not only the full moon, but also the date of his competition. In the morning, LAN Wenxuan finished his work and left Bing er a bottle of Huiyuan pill. Then he walked out of the room. However, his brow was locked, because the result of the three days was not ideal. In the three days, less than 10% was removed. That is to say, in the past 20 days, LAN Wenxuan and Bing Er only refined 60% of the eight meridians of LAN Wentong, and the remaining 40% had to return to LAN Wentong''s elixir field when the moon was full, Otherwise LAN Wentong will be crushed to pieces


    LAN Wenxuan dragged a heavy step to the college, he is the last moment. But I''m lucky. Today''s two games are in the morning, and they are going on at the same time. So LAN Wenxuan has another afternoon to help LAN Wentong rebuild Dantian and return to the Yuan Dynasty. In the end, it''s up to heaven


    LAN Wenxuan''s stomach is full of thought. Ziyan pokes LAN Wenxuan''s arm and whispers: "uncle, what are you thinking? Tell me about it She looks at LAN Wenxuan curiously.


    LAN Wenxuan looked up at Ziyan and said, "go and play. Uncle is not in the mood to play with you today."


    "Cut, love to say or not, aunt is not rare." Leaving a word behind, she said goodbye. But less than a cup of tea, he tugged LAN Wenxuan''s arm and said, "uncle, I''m so bored. Why don''t you talk about how you saved me last time. A lot of people said that I disappeared and then reappeared. Do you know how to juggle? By the way, how did you talk to me that day? You were not by my side. And... "Stop, stop, stop..." Lan Wenxuan face said several stops, interrupted Ziyan words just way: "see in Uncle save your life, quiet for a while, don''t interrupt uncle train of thought, is it OK?"


    But then it was announced that Lan Wenxuan was fighting song Ziyan, while Sima Haoyu, who was fighting Dongfang Qiming, opened their mouths and didn''t say a word for a long time


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "don''t you know how to speak? Why not


    Purple smoke smell speech dry smile a, toward LAN Wenxuan gathered to come over and said softly: "that uncle, do you think you can give me the victory?"? Is it going to work? " Ziyan blinked and looked at LAN Wenxuan.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, LAN Wenxuan replied directly: "uncle just wants to say, how about you give it to me? If you go to the challenge arena, I''m afraid you''ll be ruined. " LAN Wenxuan even coaxes and scares Ziyan.


    "Why? I don''t want to. I''m not afraid of you. If you dare to touch my face, I''ll follow you all my life! " LAN Wenxuan hears speech to have no language immediately, this wench always does not startle to die endlessly.


    However, LAN Wenxuan would not give in and said, "follow, uncle is not afraid of this. Uncle has a big business now, and there is no place to find a girl at home. It''s just you, but don''t be afraid. Uncle gives you two coppers a year!" LAN Wenxuan said jokingly


    Ziyan rolled her eyes and said, "who''s afraid of who? If you dare to do that to your aunt, even if you are a big family, you can''t hold her fire?"


    LAN Wenxuan is speechless again, and the girl is really poisonous, but LAN Wenxuan says with her mouth curled: "dare you! Uncle, there are thousands of ways to tell you to be honest. I don''t even dare to think about that! Uncle, let me wake you up first. Do you want to know? "


    "I''m not afraid of it, isn''t it just a means? My aunt has been a trickster since she was a child! If you don''t believe it, go to the lightsaber sect and ask, who is not afraid of me Ziyan is elated and tells LAN Wenxuan her past achievements


    LAN Wenxuan once again turned his mouth and said: "uncle is not playing with you. You are just children! It''s for real, you know? For example, uncle finds a piece of iron net, puts you in it, cuts the meat on your body one by one, and then gives you good food and drink, so that people will not die. When it''s better, he will continue to cut, and when you become good, he will let you out. Would you like to try? " As they walked towards the challenge arena, they were talking nonsense. Those who heard LAN Wenxuan''s words stood upright and retreated. They were afraid that they might accidentally bump into the killing King


    Ziyan was close to her dry and cracked lips, and her eyes clearly showed the color of fear. However, she still refused to admit defeat and said, "I''m just... I''m not afraid. If there''s anything else, just come to me."


    "Since you''re not afraid, uncle, I''ll give you something. It was just for fun." At this point, LAN Wenxuan deliberately shows a smile. Ziyan can''t help shivering


    The two of them are still nagging, but Dongfang Qiming and Sima Haoyu are already fighting together. The sand and stone are flying in the challenge arena, and the sword is flying. On the surface, it was almost dark. Dongfang Qiming was forced to retreat step by step, circling around the challenge arena. Looking at the situation, Dongfang Qiming couldn''t make a hundred moves in Sima Haoyu''s hands! But LAN Wenxuan turned to Ziyan and said, "look at the two. Who will win and who will lose?"


    Ziyan saw LAN Wenxuan turn to the topic, which is also what he wanted. He was relieved. However, after listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, he left a heart. He looked at the challenge arena carefully for a while, and then he asked LAN Wenxuan: "what do you say? Who will win and who will lose? "


    LAN Wenxuan showed a thank you smile on his face and said: "it''s obvious that Sima Haoyu has the upper hand. What do you think? " As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, Ziyan nodded. He agreed with LAN Wenxuan''s point of view, and then said, "me too. Sima Haoyu will win!" LAN Wenxuan smiles again at this time. She laughs strangely. She makes Ziyan feel uncomfortable, but she can''t tell what''s wrong


    LAN Wenxuan is standing in the challenge arena chatting. He may have forgotten that they are also a contestant. If the referee hadn''t come up at this time, they would have talked to the end of the battle of Dongfang Qiming


    Soon LAN Wenxuan and Ziyan fight together. However, LAN Wenxuan''s body method keeps on dodging. He doesn''t even fight with Ziyan, but Ziyan chases LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan dodged the sword Qi around his body and said to Ziyan with a smile: "if we don''t make a bet, who will lose? It won''t hurt our harmony, right? "


    Purple smoke a listen to feel also reasonable, while chasing LAN Wenxuan, while opening to ask: "what do you want to bet?"


    "You bet on Dongfang Qiming and Sima Haoyu, who will lose and win, and who will give up if he guesses wrong." LAN Wenxuan happily says to Ziyan that his appearance is a little more like fighting with others. He''s just amusing with beautiful women


    Ziyan looked at LAN Wenxuan with disdain and said, "it''s OK to gamble. If you choose for me first, I''ll gamble with you!"


    "Of course, gambling is something I put forward. You can choose one at will, and the rest is the other!" LAN Wenxuan is very generous to give Ziyan the right of choice.


    "Really?" Purple smoke very don''t believe of toward blue Wen Xuan once again definite of asked a sentence.


    "It''s hard for a man to make up his mind! Uncle is a man with a handle, right? How can words not count? " LAN Wenxuan vowed to promise to Ziyan.


    At this time, Dongfang Qiming was in danger, and the hem of his robe was cut down by Sima Haoyu''s sword Qi. Dongfang Qiming''s hands suddenly changed and his feet were in a mess. Seeing that he was about to lose in Sima Haoyu''s sword, LAN Wenxuan urged: "girl, do you want to gamble or not? If you don''t gamble again, people will finish it. At that time, we also had a tough fight, which hurt our feelings. Do you think so? "


    "I choose... I choose..." Ziyan hesitated.


    LAN Wenxuan continued to urge: "do you choose or not? If you don''t choose, my brother will play with you really. At that time, I''ll make a flower on your face." LAN Wenxuan threatened.


    Purple smoke smell speech in the heart hit a sudden, licked to lick dry crack lips, hesitated to say: "uncle, do you want to choose first?"

 Chapter 310

    "Do you really want me to choose? If I choose you, I will have no chance. It''s no different from accepting defeat directly. Don''t regret it? " LAN Wenxuan and Ziyan continue to fight this psychological war.


    Purple smoke at this time in the heart of seven up and eight down, finally in LAN Wenxuan urged foot, had to press teeth way: "aunt choose Sima Haoyu!"


    LAN Wenxuan stares at Ziyan and asks again, "are you sure? If you''re sure, you can''t go back. "


    "Well! Don''t scare your aunt. I''ll choose Sima Haoyu! You wait to admit defeat! And even though my aunt doesn''t have a handle, it''s very good. " Then he straightened his chest


    After hearing the speech, LAN Wenxuan looks at Ziyan''s move. He almost doesn''t climb on the ground to admit defeat to the girl


    For a long time, he said slowly: "Cheng, you don''t have to be very tired. Uncle, I believe you! I''ll choose Dongfang Qiming. Let''s play and wait for the result. " In this way, two people have a fight, without a fight, there is no use of sword Qi, only the sound of Jingling long sword, and after listening to the sound, we know that they don''t even use the most basic strength.


    Those spectators and referees were speechless, so they had to throw rotten eggs at them. Fortunately, they caught their eyes on the other side of the challenge arena. At this time, Sima Haoyu swung his sword with one hand, but the other hand was not idle. He waved his hand and got Dongfang Qiming to step back and get close to the edge of the challenge arena


    At this time Ziyan complacent way: "uncle, you early admit defeat, anyway East that boy, lose is sooner or later matter."


    LAN Wenxuan deliberately showed an angry expression on his face and sighed: "it seems that I have no chance with the champion, but if I want to lose, I will understand. When Dongfang Qiming is kicked off the challenge arena, then I will jump with him. Are you satisfied with that?"


    "Well! Are you not reconciled? But don''t forget what you started to say! " Ziyan is still proud to remind LAN Wenxuan.


    "I didn''t say that, uncle is a pure man, spitting and nailing."


    "That''s good. I''ll accompany you to see a good play!" As soon as Ziyan''s words fall, Sima Haoyu''s long sword stirs, and the wind of his hand is so strong that Dongfang Qiming can''t retreat. With the last breath of the sword, Dongfang Qiming''s hands are shocked and fly to the sky with bare hands


    Ziyan just had a stronger smile on his face and said, "uncle, prepare to fly down the challenge arena. Dongfang Qiming has been defeated, and Changjian has been taken off!" However, as soon as her voice fell, the scene became quiet, because it was not Dongfang Qiming who fell off the challenge arena. On the contrary, it was Sima Haoyu. I didn''t dare to believe this change. Many people thought that something was wrong with their eyes.


    It turns out that when Qiming''s sword was released in the East, his body suddenly squatted, and then his aura poured into one leg and swept to Sima Haoyu. With such a simple move, he finally turned defeat into victory! Of course, this is not what LAN Wenxuan thinks. In fact, the victory of Dongfang Qiming is already a foregone conclusion. Even if Sima haoyuzhen''s cultivation is higher than Dongfang Qiming, he will not win! What''s more, this time Dongfang Qiming retreated and didn''t give full play to his strength, while Sima Haoyu blindly pursued and beat hard. This is just a chance for the audience to win. That is to say, it''s not Sima Haoyu''s strong strength! In fact, this time, if LAN Wenxuan had not known that Dongfang Qiming and Sima Laoer had a certain connection, he would not have seen that they were cheating.


    After a short time, many of the people below came back to their senses. Even Ziyan had a surprised expression on his face and murmured to himself: "this, how can it be? It''s clear that Sima Haoyu is going to win..."


    "It''s God''s will. It''s time for you to accept your fate! But if you want to cheat, uncle will admit it At this time, he was really worried about Ziyan''s cheating. He also understood Ziyan''s temperament, so he used a strong general


    Purple smoke white LAN Wenxuan one eye, very unwilling to say: "aunt speak the same spit, spit nail root nail, I give up not yet?" The girl became listless¡° Now that you admit defeat, let''s go down quickly. I guess those people below will throw us rotten eggs in a moment! " LAN Wenxuan continues to lobby.


    Ziyan droops her head and goes to the edge of the challenge arena. However, she curses Ma Haoyu constantly. When she walks on the edge of the challenge arena, she suddenly thinks of LAN Wenxuan''s strange smile. She has an idea in her heart, that is, she turns into LAN Wenxuan''s trap. She turns around to ask LAN Wenxuan clearly, but she just turns around, She felt that a five-star current lifted her up and floated out of the challenge arena


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and waves to the purple smoke falling from the challenge arena


    Ziyan was dancing in the air at this time, but soon he fell down. LAN Wenxuan turned to look at the fast asleep referee and said, "can we announce the result?"


    There was a trace of disdain in the referee''s eyes, but he also announced the final result. LAN Wenxuan didn''t care what others thought. How to say, now what he wanted is how to take out Ziyan''s claws! But God is fair, it can also be said that there must be a loss of beneficial, LAN Wenxuan just off the ring, squinting eyes of purple smoke to grasp. LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile: "uncle has reminded you many times, and you chose first. By the way, I still have something to do now. I''ll go back first... "He just wanted to leave


    But Ziyan didn''t ask him to do so. She narrowed her eyes and said, "did you give it to my aunt from the beginning? Did you know that Sima Haoyu would lose? "


    "How dare you! Besides, uncle is not an immortal, and you can see that Sima Haoyu was wronged for losing. Dongfang Qiming was just lucky! I''m just lucky to win you this time! " LAN Wenxuan pushed 369 and put the result on luck, but Ziyan didn''t believe it


    "You''re bullshit. I remember the last time Dongfang Qiming fought Ye Ting, you were very accurate. You knew almost everything that no one could see. You must have known that Dongfang Qiming would win and set a trap for me. Otherwise my aunt would not be so easy to be cheated by you... "Ziyan said depressed.


    LAN Wenxuan had made up his mind not to admit it. He said with a dry smile: "Ziyan, you can''t talk nonsense. You saw the situation just now. When I was young, I was afraid that it would hurt our uncle and nephew


    "I don''t believe your uncle and nephew. But... "


    Finally said a half words, purple smoke stares at LAN Wenxuan to look up and down. Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s hair, LAN Wenxuan once again said with a dry smile, "but what, just say, as long as uncle can do it, never delay!"


    When Ziyan heard the speech, she laughed like a spring breeze. Just now, her reluctance, depression and anger were all swept away. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, she said, "uncle, if you want to promise me a condition, I will believe in our" Uncle nephew "love!" She bit uncle and nephew very hard.


    LAN Wenxuan a burst of vigilance, carefully asked: "that you say, if not too much, uncle should you!"


    Ziyan lowered her head to make clothes thoughtful, then looked up at LAN Wenxuan and said: "uncle, you see, I really can''t remember what to ask you to do, or I will tell you later?"


    LAN Wenxuan is anxious to get rid of the little witch, and hastily agrees: "whatever you like, uncle, there are still things to do. Go first. When you think about it, come to Xicheng golden needle pharmacy to find uncle!"


    This time, Ziyan didn''t stop LAN Wenxuan, but when LAN Wenxuan turned around and escaped from Ziyan''s sight, Ziyan''s face showed a sly smile and murmured to himself: "fight with grandma, you are still young." He became arrogant again. He had forgotten all about LAN Wenxuan''s cheating him out of the challenge arena


    LAN Wude and Lan Ying don''t know when they are waiting at the gate. As soon as LAN Wenxuan comes out of the school, they greet him. With a smile on his face, LAN Wude asks LAN Wenxuan, "what''s the matter with you in the challenge arena just now? And the one that looks weird. And his cultivation is also very high, especially the sword in his hand is like a rainbow! " LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly in his heart, but he is not willing to mention more about Ziyan. He lightly describes it and then changes the topic: "today is the day of full moon! At the full moon tonight, I will export my elder brother Dantian, which will be in certain danger. After rebuilding Dantian, elder brother will wake up for a while. Do you have anything to say to him? "


    This topic is really easy to change LAN Wude''s and Lan Ying''s thinking. After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, LAN Wenxuan''s face looks thoughtful, and Lan Ying asks excitedly, "do you think Dad will wake up today?" She filtered the front one directly.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t say a word more, just nodded at Lan Ying. Lan Ying was excited and ran towards the west city. At this time, LAN Wude cheered to Lan Ying: "Ying''er, come back!"


    Lan Ying, who has already taken more than ten steps, turns her head and looks at LAN Wude and asks, "what''s the matter, grandfather? I''m going to see daddy


    "If you go back to your mother, just tell her to go to Xicheng! Go on Lan Ying heard the speech, stabilized the excited mood, recalled what LAN Wenxuan had just said, then her face changed greatly.


    "Third uncle, you mean today is the critical moment. Whether dad can be cured or not depends on tonight?" The blue glume showed some light color.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed: "don''t worry, I will try my best, and your father will be fine¡° He comforted Lan Ying.


    Lan Ying looked up at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "really?" LAN Wenxuan had to nod to her. However, he did not have much confidence in his heart. Although it is said that 60% of LAN Wentong can be cured successfully, the remaining 40% is the probability of failure, which is also very high


    When Lan Ying turns around and runs towards Lan Fu, LAN Wenxuan and LAN Wude look at each other and say, "uncle, to tell you the truth, I''m only 60% sure! Everything depends on the will of heaven


    LAN Wude was silent for a moment. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said: "I understand. I believe your elder brother will be OK! Let''s go Then he led the way to the West City


    They were silent all the way. When they got to the drugstore, LAN Wenxuan said, "uncle, you should go to my father for a while. About an hour later, that is, around noon, when my brother wakes up, I will ask someone to inform you."


    Until the eighth courtyard, the two talents separate, LAN Wenxuan goes directly to LAN Wentong''s ward

 Chapter 311

    Bingbing seems to like LAN Wentong very much. He is full of the smell of snake dragon. He hasn''t been out here all this time. He has been practicing here all the time. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t disturb him when he enters the room. Instead, he quietly takes out a pile of cold crystal minerals and adds a defensive border around the house, In case of any accident, he pressed one of the biggest pieces of cold crystal into the eye of the array and checked the other arrays. Without any loopholes, he took out the remolding pill from the jiuxuan cauldron and walked towards LAN Wentong, who was still unconscious on the bed


    "Brother, wait!" Just when LAN Wenxuan prepares LAN Wentong to take remolding pill, bing''er stops.


    LAN Wenxuan turns his head and looks at bing''er and says faintly: "wake up? I don''t need you today. Go out. "


    "Brother, it''s dangerous! If we can refine another 20%... "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a wry smile, "today is 15 years old. You can''t drag it down any more, but you can''t use it today. Go down and have a rest." The reason why he didn''t leave Bingbing was that he was worried that the residual aura in lanwen Tongti would burst out at last. At that time, he still had jiuxuan Ding to protect his life, but there was one more person, so he was afraid that he couldn''t take care of him


    Bing''er looks worried. LAN Wenxuan says to bing''er with a smile: "don''t worry, my brother has planned for the worst. It will be OK!"


    Bing''er looks at LAN Wenxuan''s lack of confidence and hesitates for a moment before she says, "OK! Then be careful. " Then he walked out of the room. During this period of time, bing''er has explored the array of this room thoroughly, and he doesn''t want LAN Wenxuan to send it


    LAN Wenxuan watches bing''er go out and close the door again. Then she turns her head and pats LAN Wenxuan''s throat. As soon as he opens his mouth, she tucks him in. Then she lifts him up and pats him on his back. Then Dan slipped into LAN Wentong''s stomach.


    He helped LAN Wenxuan to take the remolding pill, but LAN Wenxuan didn''t stop. He saw that his face was straight at this time, and then he took pictures of LAN Wentong Baihui with one hand. Then a real Qi poured into his body and swam in his eight channels. LAN Wenxuan''s real Qi increased continuously, and the purple Qi around them was like two people swallowing clouds and puffing fog!


    At this time, the gold needle on LAN Wentong''s upper body began to vibrate, slowly retreated to his body, until at last the gold needle whizzed and whizzed... The sound continued, and all flew out of LAN Wentong''s body.


    This is not just the golden needle withdrawing from the blue language, but also the remnants of the rebellion and the spirit of the riots. It is also retreated to the Dan Tian by the blue Wen Xuan. However, it is not so easy. Do not belittle those remnant 40% Python dragons essence. They can almost compete with the whole truth of blue Wen Xuan. If it is not that Lan Wen Xuan is good at using gold needle, It''s not so easy to be sent back to the Dantian. Rao is so. LAN Wentong''s Dantian has reached the limit. Through the purple fog, he finds that Lan Wentong gives off a strong light. At this time, he almost becomes transparent! At this time, LAN Wenxuan has been used for more than an hour.


    Although the spirit of the riot in LAN Wenxuan''s whole body has been put into Dantian, he still rushes left and right, and is not at ease at all. As long as LAN Wenxuan doesn''t pay attention, those spirit will rush into the eight veins of the strange Sutra, and he has to be careful. When checking LAN Wenxuan''s whole meridians, he sees that Lan Wenxuan calls back the gold needle that just flew out. Then he sees that her hand is like electricity, and eight gold needles are inserted around LAN Wentong''s elixir field. With the eight gold needles penetrating into LAN Wenxuan''s body, they gradually fade away, and finally return to calm


    After LAN Wenxuan finished his work, he slowly opened his eyes, and then vomited out a deep breath of turbid air. He checked LAN Wentong again and came out of the room after confirming that there was no mistake


    At this time, several people in the yard were anxiously waiting, walking around. At this time, LAN Wuhong''s voice of persuasion came: "brother, don''t worry, it''s OK. If something really happens, it''s useless for you to shake around! Sit down


    With a sigh, LAN Wude went to the stone table of LAN Wuhong and sat down. However, he was still impatient and worried. He said to LAN Wuhong, "Wenxuan said it''s an hour. Now it''s half the time. Why don''t you come out? Is there something wrong? Let''s go and have a look?" Jiaojiao said at this time: "Dad, don''t worry, Wentong won''t have an accident, and Wenxuan is here. Can''t you trust Wenxuan? If you really can''t cure it, the second uncle is right. It''s no use worrying! " She knows that she is also anxious, but she still doesn''t forget to comfort LAN Wude. At this time, LAN Wuhong can''t help but praise that the LAN family will have another female Sword Fairy in the future


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan came out from the inside and listened to the cheap sister-in-law''s words. He said with a faint smile: "you look up to me too much, sister-in-law."


    All the people turned to LAN Wenxuan when they heard the speech. When they saw LAN Wenxuan''s smiley face, they didn''t blame him. On the contrary, they were relieved because LAN Wenxuan could laugh, which proved that the first step had been successful! And it''s worth their pleasure.


    "Third uncle, how''s my father? Is he awake? " The first person who can''t wait to rush to ask LAN Wenxuan is Lan Ying. But everyone also looked at LAN Wenxuan.


    "Don''t worry, your father is OK. He''s almost awake. You can''t touch brother''s body casually. Maybe I''ll give up all my previous work. Although it won''t hurt much, we don''t have much time... "


    At this time, Jiaojiao interposed: "don''t worry, we won''t move disorderly. Now can we go in and have a look at him?" After all, he is Lan Wentong''s wife. He can''t be in a hurry. Before LAN Wenxuan has finished speaking, he can''t wait to interrupt.


    "Well, then follow me, follow my steps, and don''t make a mistake!" LAN Wenxuan orders a few people behind him to take the lead and walk into the room


    This time, except LAN Wuhong, the rest of the people were confused because they saw LAN Wenxuan on a good road, swinging left and right, like a child''s jumping grid on the street. They were stunned and embarrassed, but LAN Wuhong learned from LAN Wenxuan and went inside


    LAN Wude, Jiaojiao and Lan Ying are surprised. At this time, LAN Wenxuan looks back at them: "go, are you going to stand here and wait for dark?"


    "Why don''t you leave your way? Are you young? " LAN Wenxuan came over while lecturing. However, when he stepped a few steps ahead, his face suddenly changed. He found that he was standing beside the cliff. If he took another step forward, he would fall off the cliff. He was so scared that he stopped in a hurry.


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while, but he turned around and took LAN Wude three steps to the left. LAN Wude suddenly felt that his eyes were bright. After a closer look, he was still in the courtyard, and his face suddenly showed a confused color


    LAN Wuhong said at this time: "brother, don''t think about it. Wenxuan said that we should go as we go, otherwise we don''t know where to go! Once I missed it LAN Wuhong comforted LAN Wude with a smile.


    LAN Wude said mechanically, but he didn''t move. It seems that he hasn''t recovered. Lan Ying was dazed. LAN Wude urged: "Grandpa, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go? Are you not going? I''ll go first Leaving a word behind, Lan Ying is ready to move forward, but LAN Wude grabs her.


    Lan Ying didn''t understand and asked, "what are you doing, grandfather?"


    LAN Wude shakes his head and finds a little sense of reality, but his eyes are still full of confusion, and he doesn''t know how to answer Lan Ying''s words! At this time, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "uncle, are you thinking that what you saw just now is true or false?" Can''t LAN Wude echo, LAN Wenxuan continued: "in fact, it''s just an illusion, as long as follow my steps, it won''t appear that kind of situation, come with me, time is running out!"


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, LAN Wude some understand, but Jiaojiao and Lan Ying are confused, LAN Wenxuan at this time helpless way: "you don''t care, catch up with my steps, don''t go wrong." He is too lazy to explain, and he doesn''t have much time to explain to them... Although Jiaojiao Lanying is very puzzled, she knows at least one thing, that is, she can''t walk around here. If she goes wrong, maybe something will happen. She has to follow LAN Wenxuan and walk into the room


    Looking at LAN Wentong lying quietly on the bed, LAN Wude''s mind just faded out the scene just now. Jiaojiao and Lan Ying rushed towards LAN Wentong at the same time, calling: "Wentong, Dad!"


    LAN Wenxuan dodged and stood in front of them. He raised his hand and shook his index finger and said, "do you remember what I said? Don''t touch him! You''re standing here. I''ll wake him up. I remember there''s only one stick of incense! "


    Jiaojiao and Lan Ying face a red, just know just now they almost make trouble, if not LAN Wenxuan out to stop, their mother has rushed to LAN Wentong. At this time, Jiaojiao apologizes to LAN Wenxuan and says, "I''m sorry! We... We... "


    "There''s no need to explain. I understand. You can stand here. I''m going to wake up big brother now." Said here, he turned to LAN Wentong and walked past. At this time, he took back two of the eight gold needles around LAN Wentong''s Dantian, and then thrust the gold needles into his head. This action is so fast that it can be finished in the blink of an eye. Before everyone could react, LAN Wenxuan straightened up


    LAN Wentong, who had been lying quietly in bed, had his eyelids beating and just landed in Lan Ying''s eyes. He said excitedly: "Mom, do you see that? Dad moved. Look, he moved... "

 Chapter 312

    Jiaojiao''s eyes are crying tears of excitement, desperately nodding her head, indicating that she has seen it. At this time, LAN Wentong opened his heavy eyes and closed them again after the operation. After several times, he couldn''t breathe out a word: "I didn''t die, but the hell didn''t accept me."


    At this time, Jiaojiao exclaimed excitedly: "Wentong..." she cried out these two words, and her tears also slid down her face


    LAN Wentong felt a sudden tremor in his body. He wanted to turn his head to have a look, but then he found that he had nothing to move except his thinking. If he had to say that he could move, it would only be his eyelids.


    However, it was useless for him to work hard, and his mood suddenly fell to the bottom. A moment later, he said, "Jiao, are you ok? Where am I? "


    "It''s already in Shenzhou City!" Jiaojiao replied excitedly.


    LAN Wentong was silent for a while and asked again, "how long have I been in a coma? When did you come back? "


    "You''ve been in a coma for a whole month now. It''s good to catch up with the second uncle and the third brother, otherwise you''re afraid, I''m afraid... "The following words didn''t go down, but LAN Wentong knew it.


    After a while, LAN Wentong asked, "how many brothers came back from the rotten forest with me last time?" LAN Wentong thought that none of the brothers came back except him. It looks a bit more ugly. After a long silence, she said again, "Jiao, have you arranged all their families?"


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan interjected to remind: "time is running out, don''t say those useless!"


    "Who are you?" LAN Wentong''s Dantian is sealed, which is no different from ordinary people. Without turning around, he doesn''t know how many people are in the room. Listen to LAN Wenxuan tone strange, so asked.


    "You can call me LAN Wenxuan, or you can call me Wenxuan just like your sister-in-law! There is also to follow out, those men did not completely annihilate, but also damage more than half, this temporarily do not need * heart! Because now you can''t protect yourself, as for whether you can survive tonight depends on your luck! Now it''s important for you to talk to uncle, sister-in-law and Yinger! " In order to save time, LAN Wenxuan said a lot at a time.


    LAN Wentong heard that his men had not been completely destroyed. He looked a little better. Then he said, "I see. Thank you. Thank you, uncle. If brother can survive tonight, let''s talk about it again. If..."


    "I''ll go out first. You''ll talk first. There''s less than half incense left." Then he winked at his father and went out. But when he left, he stopped again and said, "don''t touch your body, even a hair!" After getting these people''s nod, LAN Wenxuan walked into the yard at ease


    Father and son were sitting on the stone bench in the yard, silent for a moment. LAN Wu Hongcai worried and asked: "xuan''er, how many levels of assurance do you have? If... That... "In fact, he worried that if LAN Wenxuan''s real Qi got out of control tonight, it was like LAN Wenxuan''s saying that he would destroy half of the city. At that time, not only many innocent people would be involved, but the most important son was the one who suffered from the closest distance, but the one lying on the bed was his brother''s son, and he grew up playing with him as a child. Although it is nephew, and brothers did not cut off, now call him difficult to choose, words are not good to speak..


    LAN Wenxuan couldn''t understand his father''s concerns. He said with a smile: "Dad, I know what you''re worried about. No matter what, it won''t happen. Just rest assured. I have made sure preparations. Even if I fail, only my elder brother will be destroyed. Now that he lives in this room, no one will be affected, including me LAN Wenxuan said confidently that he could not be doubted any more


    "That''s good! That''s good! But don''t forget that he is your elder brother. He will always be. He has the same blood of the blue family as you. He will try his best to do his best


    "Dad! I understand that although only 60% of them are sure, they have already used 100% of their efforts, and the rest depends on God''s will! But I don''t know if he can stand it. " LAN Wenxuan is still worried about this problem. After all, the world''s strong are respected. He makes a sword emperor become an ordinary person. It''s estimated that ninety-nine out of 100 choose to survive. However, LAN Wentong is OK. After all, he still has the opportunity to practice. I hope he won''t despair. Otherwise, his hard work will be in vain. LAN Wuhong was silent, then sighed: "I believe your elder brother is not that kind of coward."


    "I hope so!" LAN Wenxuan replied and sighed.


    LAN Wenxuan felt that the atmosphere was oppressive. He quickly changed the topic and said, "yes, Dad! When the Centennial event is over, I will go out for a trip. Maybe in a few months, the family''s affairs will depend on you. "


    "Yes! It''s OK to go out for a walk, but if you take the magic firefly Town, who will take over? If not, can you go? You''re not going to give xianger the barren Town, are you? If so, it''s irresponsible! " LAN Wuhong said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, I''ve thought about this for a long time. The blue family industry is basically in the imperial capital, so it''s too passive. At that time, I want to borrow a few people from my uncle to organize the construction of the town first! It''s going to take about a year. I believe it will not take five years for Huanying town to become the strongest and largest city in Haozhou mainland, which also belongs to us! As long as the development reaches a certain standard, we can move the whole family to the north. I believe that one day even the two empires will not dare to do anything to us. " LAN Wenxuan talks about the future.


    LAN Wuhong looked at his son carefully, as if he had just known him. LAN Wenxuan was embarrassed to see him. He touched his nose and asked, "Dad, what are you looking at? Is what I said wrong? Or do you have a good strategy? "


    "You''re not going to rebel, are you?"


    LAN Wenxuan heard the speech, chuckled, and then said: "I don''t have that interest. I don''t want to feel like I''m under the influence of others. I don''t like it and threaten the existence of my relatives! If you want to play with an emperor, your son will not be afraid to talk for a few more years to play with an emperor for you! "


    "Go, you son! Pisong, dare to joke with me. " LAN Wuhong is not very angry.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles, looks at LAN Wuhong and says, "Dad, I''m not joking. As long as you say one word, my son will definitely get you an emperor to play with!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, dad doesn''t have that ambition. Everything is up to you. You are no longer young. Now everything is more considerate than dad. Your mother and I will show you the door at home, and the rest will not matter! "


    LAN Wenxuan laughs. In fact, he knows that LAN Wuhong is similar to himself and doesn''t like to be restrained. Otherwise, the LAN family won''t be finished like this, because as long as he takes over as the patriarch, it''s estimated that now it''s not just the empty name, but the strength! The strength of tiezhengzheng! Can a person who doesn''t even want to be the head of a family be restrained by the kind of king of a country?


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at the time and said to LAN Wuhong, "Dad, don''t say more. Let''s talk about it when we have time. I have to go in. No matter who is in the yard today, especially bing''er, the girl knows this array very well now. You can watch her or let Luo Bin take a day off and ask him to take bing''er out for a walk!"


    LAN Wuhong nodded: "don''t worry about it. Be careful yourself. As long as you try your best, no matter what the result is, I believe your uncle won''t blame you." LAN Wenxuan answered and went inside


    LAN Wude and LAN Wentong say something. LAN Wentong''s face is not good-looking. At this time, he hears LAN Wenxuan''s footsteps. The three people standing in front of LAN Wentong''s bed turn their heads. LAN Wenxuan says faintly: "time is very tight. How''s the conversation going?"


    The three are not very good-looking. LAN Wenxuan knows that there is a problem. After he asks, he doesn''t wait for the three to answer. LAN Wen leads to LAN Wenxuan and says, "brother! Brother, thank you for saving my life, but if you call me an ordinary person, it''s not a burden to the LAN family. It''s better to die clean! You might as well give your brother a good time. We''ll be brothers in the afterlife. " LAN Wenxuan has no expression and asks LAN Wude, "do you believe what I said? For example, there is a chance to start training again in the future! "


    "They''ve all said that, and you don''t have to ask any more! Do you know my brother, I began to practice at the age of three. Now I''ve been forty-four, forty-one years. I''m just a three star sword emperor! Is it true that I have been practicing again for 41 years? Besides, whether I can practice again depends on my physical recovery. It''s better to die, clean and save... "


    LAN Wen hasn''t finished his call. LAN Wenxuan interrupts him with a sneer and says, "coward! You are not worthy to be my brother, and you are not qualified to be my brother. It''s not easy to die... "Where did LAN Wentong suffer such humiliation? The bright color suddenly changed. I can''t say a word


    "Wenxuan..." Lan Wude sees that Lan Wenxuan''s words are a little outrageous and wants to stop them. However, LAN Wenxuan raises his hand and makes a gesture to LAN Wude


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan continued: "do I say you are a coward, you are very unconvinced? It''s easy for you to die. Do you know how he feels? But have you ever seen your sister-in-law and Yinger? My sister-in-law is widowed for you when she is so young? You don''t even have the courage to live, so I say you are a coward and even more unworthy of being my elder brother! " Jiao Jiao and Lan Ying can''t cry when they hear the words, and LAN Wude''s eyes are red.


    LAN Wenxuan stopped here for a moment, and then continued: "it''s easy to die. As long as you ask Uncle, sister-in-law and Yinger to pull out a gold needle from you, you can''t live a full moon! You don''t want to live anyway, so I''ll go out first. " He turned and left without hesitation

 Chapter 313

    "Wenxuan, third uncle, brother..." the dead man shouts to LAN Wenxuan who is already in the corridor. However, the other three heard that Lan Wentong called LAN Wenxuan, and their eyes turned back at the same time.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan sighed: "I really don''t deserve to be your brother. I also understand what you say, and I know that you have taken great pains to use the method of motivating the generals..." Lan Wenxuan was surprised when he heard that his method of motivating the generals was actually seen by this cheap elder brother. It seems that a real person can''t be seen by his appearance. A person with five big and three thick eyes is so careful, Even LAN Wude didn''t see it, but he saw it through. Even if such a talent can''t be cultivated in the future, he is also a military strategist in the LAN family. How could he just disappear so easily?


    LAN Wenxuan stood at the door, silent, analyzing the five big and three rough man on the bed. At this time, LAN Wentong continued to say: "my brother will eat this set! Besides, it''s better to live than to die! Now there is no need to say more, you say, how to cooperate with you? As long as you can save your brother''s life, you can do whatever you want. "Lan Wude breathes a sigh of relief, while Jiaojiao and Lan Ying are also crying with joy. All three of them look at LAN Wenxuan gratefully.


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head at this time, with a smile on his face, and said: "it''s just like that. The man of the LAN family, my elder brother, and my younger brother are all from my heart. You say if you leave your uncle, sister-in-law, and Yinger, what do you ask them to do in the future?"


    LAN Wentong sighs. LAN Wenxuan knows it''s time and says to LAN Wude, "uncle, I''ll send you out first. We don''t have much time to waste any more. "


    Until LAN Wenxuan sent LAN Wude, Jiaojiao and Lan Ying out, and went back to LAN Wentong''s bed again. Looking at her lying on the bed, LAN Wentong said in a deep voice: "this time, you may never wake up. Maybe you don''t have a sleep. Everything is possible!"


    LAN Wentong blinked, remained silent for a while, and said, "I''m not afraid, but I suddenly don''t want to die. I believe my brother can continue my life! If there is any accident, I can only blame my brother for his bad luck. My brother won''t blame you, but I hope to take care of your sister-in-law and Yinger. They have just told your brother about you. My brother knows that you are successful! Is that all right? "


    "As long as you are determined to survive, I will not die. You can take care of your sister-in-law and Yinger. Besides, it seems that your brother hasn''t invited me to a meal yet! " LAN Wentong looks at it gratefully. What else do you want to say


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan continued to say: "brother, what else can we say later? Time is running fast. Give me more time, I will grasp more. I want to do it."


    LAN Wenxuan looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "please! Let''s do it... "As soon as his voice dropped, he saw LAN Wenxuan pull out the two gold needles on the top of LAN Wentong''s head and thrust them into the Dantian again. LAN Wentong was unconscious again and fell asleep


    Looking at the sleepy LAN Wentong, LAN Wenxuan sighed and murmured to himself: "brother, everything depends on the will of heaven, but I still believe that man will prevail!" As he said this, he lifted LAN Wentong up and put him on the ground. Then he sat down face to face with LAN Wentong


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes closed slightly to gather his mind. At last, he began to gather the true Qi of Zifu. As the true Qi of Zifu gathered, LAN Wenxuan sent out the purple light. At last, the purple light began to gather on the top of LAN Wenxuan''s head. At first, it was a purple ball the size of rice. As time went on, the purple ball the size of rice became bigger and bigger, until an hour later, The Purple Pearl on his head is already the size of an egg. It is covered with purple mist, but I don''t know how much it is. Originally, it was suspended on the top of LAN Wenxuan''s head, and the Pearl began to rotate. Finally, it slowly moved towards LAN Wentong''s head, and it didn''t begin to fall until it was above his head. With the Pearl falling, the gold needle in LAN Wentong''s Dantian couldn''t stop beating, It seems that I have met some threat and want to get out


    Although the needle was beating, it didn''t really fly out. It didn''t stop beating until the Pearl entered LAN Wentong''s body from the top of his head


    Although the surface is calm, but at this time, blue Wen Hsien has bitterness to know himself, so he gathered the purple house into the blue language and the whole body and tried to use the multiple methods to bring out the body, but do not belittle the 40% Python dragon essence remaining in the blue Wen Tong remaining in the body. The essence seemed to become a living creature, and began a tug of war with Lan Wenxuan. Almost half a hour later, the night came, blue Wen Xuan was worried, but at this time there was still no progress. He had worked hard for thousands of times, and began to wrap up the purple mansion of LAN Wen Tong Dan. At that time, he was stripped off a little bit, that is, the essence of Python dragon. Now, let alone 60% assurance, he has no more than one Chengdu. The more anxious I was, the more unhappy I was


    As the sky became darker and darker, the python essence in the blue Wen Tong became more and more active. It seemed as if what was called outside, which made Lan Wenxuan more and more difficult to control.


    The moon is looking up. Blue Wen Xuan is relying on the last point of the body, and the essence of the dragon is more active. He wants to make the purple house out of the wild and barbarous, and suddenly he has a pain in the blue mansion purple house, and rushing out and throwing two blood. But he still sticks to the blue field of Dang Tian and doesn''t relax at all.


    The moon has quietly revealed its face. The essence of the python has become excited. It seems to be competing with him for the purple spirit of Dan Tian. Lan Wenxuan''s complexion is becoming more and more pale. A voice in his heart tells himself that he can''t give up, and he must not give up. Although LAN Wen Tong doesn''t have a fix, he has already identified him as a wizard and a wizard who keeps the rivers and mountains. This is the so-called "it''s easy to fight mountains and rivers, but it''s difficult to defend mountains and rivers", and LAN Wenxuan thinks that Lan Wentong is the talent to defend mountains and rivers


    As the moon rises higher and higher, LAN Wenxuan becomes more and more passive. If he doesn''t do anything by midnight, then LAN Wentong is no wonder. When it''s time for a loud noise, it''s estimated that the dust will return to the dust and the earth will return to the earth


    LAN Wenxuan feels that time is blinking away. It''s getting closer and closer to midnight, and his heart is getting more and more flustered. At this time, he realizes that Jiumei''s voice comes from the sea and says: "boss, give up. It''s not something you can control, especially now it''s becoming more and more violent. If you drag it on, it will damage your self cultivation. If you don''t, you''ll lose your life too... "


    "Shut up LAN Wenxuan shouts. But his distraction was again hit by the essence of the python dragon. Suddenly, there was a blood spurting and sitting on the ground, and his body was crumbling. At this time, a three year old child could have his life.


    Nine younger sister heard LAN Wenxuan stop drinking, and then did not speak again. At this time, it was less than a cup of tea time before midnight. LAN Wenxuan knew that his efforts were in vain, but he was very unwilling. He still relied on the last remaining aura. At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly felt that there was another air flow in LAN Wenxuan''s whole body, and it was cooperating with Zifu''s true Qi, At one time, he wrapped up all the pythons. Then he went up, and in the blink of an eye, blue Wentong''s head formed three colors of light, one purple, one white and one gold. The three colors of the light are on each side. At midnight, they are coming. Now they want to deal with the python dragon essence in advance. It is too late. At this point, the nine sisters say, "the boss will release the nine Xuan Ding, and use it to refine it."


    Lan Wenxuan thought too much about the idea, and the nine Xuan tripod slowly came out of the body. Then he threw the epee and the celestial stone into the nine Xuan tripod. But at that time, the golden light became lighter. Under a careful look, the white light was swallowed up in the golden light, and the blue Wen Xuan was frightened. He could not hesitate more. He threw the essence of the python Dragon into the nine Xuan tripod. The golden light has been swallowed up by the white light


    The white light quickly turned into a white light, and dashed in the cauldron. The speed of the white light became faster and faster. From the side, it seemed like a dragon swimming. However, he didn''t care much about it. His mind moved, and the cauldron was on fire. At this time, nine younger sisters said: "boss, give me the priority here. You use fire to set up a spirit gathering array..."


    When LAN Wenxuan hears the words, he doesn''t hesitate any more. Then he makes a move. The fire magic crystal floats in a pile. Soon he sets up a spirit gathering array in the room. The fire spirit flows to Jiumei in the eyes of the array. At this time, Jiumei''s body gradually burns up, and then turns into a blue flame and plunges into jiuxuan cauldron. LAN Wenxuan also makes full use of Hellfire, Toward the nine Xuan Ding, the python essence, as if it was especially afraid of fire, and was forced by the blue Wen Xuan and nine younger sister *, finally cornered, and glimpse into the Lan Wenxuan''s epee.


    LAN Wenxuan and Jiumei keep up with each other. In the fire gathering spirit array, Jiumei''s strength is improved several levels. At this time, the Epee is trembling by Jiumei''s real fire. Then they fly up in jiuxuan cauldron to avoid their flames... But they don''t notice that under the slightly closed high temperature, the Kaitian immortal stone has all been refined, and the Epee has fallen into the refining Kaitian immortal stone, The three pieces roared loudly, the Epee kept rolling in the tripod, and the two flames were all on the edge of jiuxuan tripod. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t make any progress!


    When the moon is not slanting and hanging high in the sky, a burst of light sound comes from the nine Xuan Ding. The original Epee was abruptly divided into two parts, half of which was changed into scabbard, just like the ugly Epee before. The difference is that without the chaos crystal hilt, the other half was changed into a long sword. The chaos crystal hilt still has no change, but the sword body in front of it has changed greatly. The sword is transparent, shining and dazzling. All of a sudden, a cold air came to my face! That''s when Jiumei is out of the cauldron by the cold, and LAN Wenxuan withdraws to hell

 Chapter 314

    However, the scabbard and the sword seemed to be two enemies, suspended in the cauldron, opposite each other. Then they stirred together, and there was a clanging sound. LAN Wenxuan''s face was surprised. Looking at the current situation, he was puzzled. According to the truth, the source of the sword is the same. The sword and the hilt are in the same situation. Why are the sword and the scabbard like enemies?


    I don''t know how long it took for the long sword to turn around by the scabbard * and finally return to the scabbard obediently. The cold air in the jiuxuan cauldron disappeared. LAN Wenxuan hesitated for a moment and carefully opened the cauldron cover with his divine sense. The long sword slowly flew in front of LAN Wenxuan. Until LAN Wenxuan stretched out one hand, the Epee fell like LAN Wenxuan''s hand.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the Epee carefully, and it looks almost the same as before. Even he can''t see anything different. The only change is its weight, which seems to be a little heavier than before


    LAN Wenxuan holds the handle of the sword and gently pulls it. Suddenly, there is a light sound. The long sword is less than half an inch out of the sheath, and the room is shining again


    Then he took out the whole body of the sword and found that there was a pattern on the body of Tongming sword. It was like a snake, not a snake, or a dragon flying, not a dragon. It should be the legendary Python dragon. He was surprised. At this time, he turned his wrist, slowly turned a circle for a long time, gently threw it up, and the blade fell down slowly. There was a ripple in front of him, which made him even more surprised. He murmured to himself: "since ancient times, it has been said that it is better to draw a knife to cut off water, but this sword actually has the effect of cutting off water. It''s amazing." But why do you say that? Because the ripple just now was the airflow cut off by this sword, so he thought in his heart


    LAN Wenxuan is also a man who loves sword. At this time, he was pleasantly surprised, and his body flashed. In the hands of the sword even shaking sword wind whistling between, unexpectedly has the potential of lightning! The light of the sword was like snow, and the Qi of the sword soared to the sky. Then he stroked the body of the sword and muttered to himself, "sword, sword, you will follow me in the future!" As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, the sound of the long sword came again


    Listen to not live of light Ming of long sword, in his hand shake of long sword, blue Wen Xuan heart suddenly come up with such an idea, "sword spirit?" Suddenly, I was surprised. Then I tried to use the divine sense and the long sword to communicate


    His divine consciousness was attached to the sword, and the light sound of the sword stopped. At this time, he reflected an image of a three-year-old child in the sea of consciousness. Although he was a child, he was full of fierce looks. He sniffed his nose and glared at LAN Wenxuan: "who are you? What are you doing to keep me here? No, it wasn''t you just now. What do you want to do with me? " The child''s face was puzzled, confused, and a little afraid.


    LAN Wenxuan listen to some fuzzy, here in addition to who else, he said nine younger sister? He said with a quick smile: "you are the sword now, and I am the master of the sword, or your master! There''s only you and me here. There''s no third person! "


    That child hears speech, unexpectedly toward LAN Wenxuan sneer way: "the master of this clan? You''re not qualified! If you don''t rely on the right attributes, you won''t be able to trap us! "


    "Ben Zong?" Lan Wenxuan has the final say of what he has seen in his mind. Then he smiles and smiles very cold. He blinks at the child''s path in his eyes. "Not enough qualifications are not your final words, but now you are just a scattered soul. If Lao Tzu is willing to, destroy this sword at any time, and let you know this wisp of knowledge, and then you will be nothing!"


    The child smell speech, the face suddenly showed a trace of fear, he looked at LAN Wenxuan way: "then what do you want?"


    "No! I just said that I will be your master in the future. Of course, following the master will not make you suffer. Maybe one day you will not only be a sword, maybe one day you will become an artifact named Zhenlu... "In fact, LAN Wenxuan will never be willing to destroy a sword with sword spirit. Instead, he is planning to accept it, call it bow down, and finally call it an artifact named Zhenlu


    "Why should I believe you?" The child stares at LAN Wenxuan. But this time when the child comes out, the scabbard in LAN Wenxuan''s hand suddenly emits a faint light. Then another image appears in LAN Wenxuan''s mind. As soon as this image appears, the child''s face shows fear and his body shrinks back


    However, LAN Wenxuan was shocked when he saw the image. He left the child behind and looked at the blurred image. Suddenly, he felt a bad premonition and stammered: "Wen... Wen Cong, is that you? What''s going on here, how are you here? " He stares at Wen Cong''s unreal voice figure, and his voice asks with a kind of grief.


    Wen Cong turns his head and looks at LAN Wenxuan with a smile on his face. He says, "boss, don''t look at me with this expression. Isn''t it OK for me? It''s just another place to live. "


    "Tell me exactly what''s going on!" LAN Wenxuan has guessed that he really doesn''t want to believe what happened in front of him


    "Brother Wentong is more useful than me, so I can help him and you. Besides, I can''t die. It''s just another way to live. Are you right, boss? "


    LAN Wenxuan roared: "TMD! I don''t understand. Please make it clear to me. That''s what it is


    Wen Cong closed his eyes slightly, as if he was remembering something. At last, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at LAN Wenxuan. He said: "boss, there is no way to do this. If you don''t do it just now, brother Wentong will not be saved. At that time, I had to turn into noumenon to lure the boy out, but the boy was engulfed by my noumenon in the process, so I had no way to go back! If the boss didn''t throw us into the jiuxuan cauldron together and look for Jiti at the same time, but the only Jiti is this long sword. At last, we entered the sword at the same time. One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. But at this time, their accomplishments were all greatly damaged, and no one could help them. As a result, only one is better for two, and each has one side... "


    LAN Wenxuan was furious when he heard that. He turned his eyes to the child and said in a cold voice: "now I really don''t accept you. I''ll destroy you. The dust will come back to the dust and the earth will come back to the earth..." it''s strange that he would be furious. Wen Cong has been with him for many years, and finally he ended up with this result, and he has built up the noumenon. The only thing left is a trace of the spirit of the scabbard. Thinking about Wen Cong following him, how can he not be sad? How can we not be angry?


    The child was very tough just now. Suddenly he saw LAN Wenxuan''s look, and his image trembled. It became a little fuzzy, like a ripple on the water. LAN Wencong stopped him in a hurry and said, "boss can''t do it. Although it''s only less than one tenth of the animal''s spiritual consciousness, after training, I believe it can give full play to its greatest power, and it may also be the most profitable arm of boss."


    Said here, he quickly turned his head to stare at the child and said: "boy, if you don''t want the spirit to be broken up immediately, you''d better follow the boss obediently. I believe he won''t treat you badly!"


    Hearing the speech, the child nodded quickly, then looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "yes, I do. As long as I don''t break up my spiritual consciousness, I can do whatever I want!" A spiritual consciousness with independent thinking is a spiritual thing. It also cherishes its own life, which is more hard won than that of human beings. Besides, it is just a spiritual consciousness separated from the subject. But LAN Wenxuan still didn''t speak, staring at the child coldly


    "Boss, although I have become spiritual, I don''t have much change from before. I believe boss can help me rebuild my body in the future!" He is really worried that Lan Wenxuan will destroy the sword in his rage, and his sacrifice is not worth it


    To reshape his body, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes brightened, and then became gloomy, because it was too slim. Unless his cultivation entered the period of heaven''s calamity, he also needed a grass king of Wencong''s origin, at least for more than a thousand years! This is obviously too vague, but at this time he also calmed down, really can''t blame the sword spirit, strictly speaking, all this is caused by himself, LAN Wenxuan silent for a moment, sighed: "brother sorry you, but you''re right, more than a hundred years, less than a Jiazi, brother will return you a body."


    Wen Cong used the words to comfort LAN Wenxuan, but he didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to say such words. Then his eyes lit up and he asked LAN Wenxuan, "really?" Looking at Wen Cong''s suddenly shining eyes, LAN Wenxuan secretly decides that no matter how much effort he makes in the future, he must return Wen Cong a free body! He is not as heavy as he was just now. After all, he still has a little hope. Then he nodded his head and said, "of course it''s true. When did my brother lie?" Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s familiar words, Wen Cong is also relieved


    "Hey, hey, thank you, boss! But I can''t help the boss any more. What I can do in the end is to help you accept this boy. " Said here, turned to look at the side of the child.


    The child looked at Wen Cong and looked at him timidly, as if he was particularly afraid of him. LAN Wenxuan was puzzled. It was clear that Wen Cong said just now that no one could do anything. Now why is this guy so afraid of Wen Cong? "Wen Cong, what''s the matter with this boy?" he asked LAN Wenxuan does not understand to ask a way.


    Wen Cong didn''t have the grief of the destruction of his body at this time. He said with a smile: "it''s bad luck for a boy. At first, no one can help him, but in the end, I turned into a scabbard. He is a long sword. You know, although the sword is sharp, the sharp edge is also hidden in it (scabbard). It can be said that I just conquered it. As long as my heart moves, it will automatically return to its sheath.... "


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly realized that, at this time, he also showed a smile on his face and said: "what do you mean, if you don''t want to call him out of the sheath, it will never see the sun, right?"


    "Yes! you ''re right! And the important thing is to cut off his spiritual source! " Wen Cong said triumphantly.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the child with sympathy in his eyes. At this time, he said with a smile: "boy, what else do you have to say now? I won''t treat you badly if I follow you later. "


    LAN Wenxuan''s voice just fell, but he didn''t say that the child opened his mouth. Wen Cong stared and said, "didn''t you hear the boss? You''re lucky to give this boss. Thank you very much for your acceptance


    The child shrunk his neck, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    LAN Wenxuan laughs and is very happy. Today''s harvest is just too rich. Although Wen Cong is brought in, he begins to feel sad, but Wen Cong doesn''t really belong to the earth, but is reborn! Why do you say that? Because LAN Wenxuan suddenly thought: "if Wen Cong doesn''t make sacrifices, he can only live in his own body all his life, but now although he has destroyed his body, he is separated from the body, and in the future he will reshape his body. That''s a complete person..." so his sadness has faded


    At this time, he looked at Wen Cong, his eyes turned to the child, his face showed a habitual smile, light way: "after you call Liuyun, which means to cut off Liuyun with a sword, what do you think?" The child turned to look at Wen Cong.


    Wen Cong did not have a good way: "don''t look at me, the boss asked you." Wen Cong''s drinking makes the child''s image fluctuate again


    LAN Wenxuan stares at Wen Cong, then looks at the child and says, "remember what I started to say with my brother? I''m talking about once, maybe one day you will become an artifact in the real world, a celebrity forever! If you think there is no problem, we can sign the contract! " Originally don''t need to sign a contract, but LAN Wenxuan feel that this little guy is not willing to be quiet, don''t make good oneself by it, that''s too uneconomic.


    Hearing the speech, the child''s eyes flashed. Then he took a look at Wen Cong, and his spirit came down again. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he reluctantly replied, "OK..."


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t hesitate much at this time. He gathered his divine consciousness, looked at the sword in his hand, bit his index finger, and drew a pattern on the sword body with blood. Then he saw a purple light in his hand. Suddenly, the sound of the sword body came again, with a slight tremor. Until the blood on the sword body disappeared, the sword was calm


    LAN Wenxuan touched the sword with his hand and said faintly: "you will be called Liuyun in the future! Do you understand? "


    "Yes! Master. Liuyun knows. " At this time, the child respectfully replied to LAN Wenxuan. Compared with the beginning, this attitude is a 180 degree turn. This is exactly what LAN Wenxuan wants... At this time, LAN Wenxuan feels that he has a flesh and blood connection with Liuyun. His heart is more happy. Then he is afraid to throw the sword into the air and says: "Liuyun, disease!" As soon as his voice fell, the cloud turned into a streamer and flew around the room a few times. The speed was just a matter of breathing. When it stopped in front of LAN Wenxuan again, the residual shadow disappeared slowly where it had just passed

 Chapter 315

    At this time, LAN Wenxuan reached out and held the handle of the sword floating in front of him. With a smile on his face, he said: "yes, that''s right. In the future, my brother won''t treat you badly. You will be my right arm and accompany my brother to the end of the world..." he caressed the body of the sword.


    "Thank you, master. Liuyun will not disappoint him." Liuyun is respectful to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan returns the sword to the scabbard with a smile at this time. The brilliance in the room suddenly disappears, and it''s quiet. LAN Wenxuan seems to be dreaming. However, looking at the sword in his hand, feeling the place where Dantian comes out, and looking at LAN Wentong lying quietly on the bed, these facts tell him that it''s not a dream


    After a moment''s silence, LAN Wenxuan''s face once again shows a faint smile. However, when he looks at the time, it''s past five o''clock, and it''s already dawn. People outside are waiting for him. Then he removes the spirit gathering array and the border, and goes out


    LAN Wenxuan''s thought is right. At this time, the heavy atmosphere outside has made people gasp. He doesn''t know how many times Bingbing wants to break in, but LAN Wuhong stops him in silence. Of course, he has several times to break in, but in the end he doesn''t


    This night, they felt that they had lived longer than half of their lives. At this time, LAN Wude, who was walking around in the yard, finally couldn''t hold back. Looking at LAN Wuhong, he asked, "Xiao San, it''s almost dawn. You say... Do you think they will have..."


    "No, I believe xuan''er will never have an accident! Wait a little longer. " Before lanwude finished, he interrupted the former and replied. Lanwude was silent again.


    At this time, Jiaojiao was anxious and her body was about to fall. If it wasn''t for Lan Ying, she would have been paralyzed on the ground. At this time, she said to LAN Wuhong: "third uncle, why don''t we have a look, even at the door?" There was a kind of supplication in the tone.


    LAN Wuhong sighed, looked at Jiao Jiao and said, "Jiao Jiao, it''s not that the third uncle won''t let you see it, but that we are worried about making trouble. If we don''t get it right, Wenxuan and Wentong are both harmed. For them, you can bear it." He reluctantly replied to Jiaojiao that he also wanted to go in and have a look, but he knew better than anyone that if there was nothing wrong with the two people inside and they were bothered to go in, he couldn''t let that happen


    "How much longer? Shall we wait like this all our lives? " Jiao Jiao''s voice trembles a little, looking at LAN Wu Hong and asking.


    At this time, Lan Ying seems to have some sense. She supports her mother and says: "Mom, don''t worry. Uncle San has not said before. Although he has deployed, he can''t affect anyone in the city, but his room is inevitable. Now there is no sound. Grandfather San is right. What should we do if we break in and hurt dad and uncle San?"


    Lan Ying''s words were heard in everyone''s ears at this time, but she didn''t expect that the details were in a hurry. Lan Ying''s thoughts were still so clear, and they all looked at her differently. LAN Wude nodded her head at this time and said: "Ying''er is right, we shouldn''t be too anxious. If something really happened, it would be useless for us to go in..." there was silence again.


    At this time, bing''er''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then rushed to the room. LAN Wuhong stopped in a hurry and said, "bing''er, what are you going to do? Come back quickly..." while he stopped, his body also shot at bing''er, and they almost didn''t see a shadow clearly in everyone''s eyes. They just felt that the wind was shining in front of them, There are two figures missing beside the stone table. If you want to insist that there is one left, it is Lan Wu Hong who just stopped binger''s voice. However, the atmosphere is tense tonight, but everyone is still surprised by this scene, and then it turns to envy


    But they heard binger reply: "brother is out." Everyone''s eyes turned to the door of the house. As expected, LAN Wenxuan pushed the door and came out with a habitual smile. He didn''t even have a trace of fatigue. Then he rushed to the door. No one was willing to fall behind! At this time, LAN Wenxuan can smile, which means that they are all carefree, and these people are also excited... Bing''er is the first to rush into LAN Wenxuan''s arms and kiss him twice on his face. At this time, LAN Wuhong also appears in front of him. He looks up and down at his son. Then his eyes were moist, but he quickly covered up the past and asked in a voice, "did it work?" Although he covered up the excitement in his heart, only three words revealed that his worry was no less than others, because his voice was trembling.


    At this time, everyone has followed him. LAN Wenxuan looks at his father and replies, "Well! succeed. Everything is going well He didn''t mention Wen Cong, and he didn''t want more people to know about him.


    "What about Wentong?" LAN Wuhong anxiously asked LAN Wenxuan, but this time his mood slowed down and his voice calmed down.


    "Sleeping in it, I didn''t wake him up. After all, he is an ordinary man now. I''m afraid he can''t accept this reality!" LAN Wenxuan lightly vomited out the idea in the heart. Although the agreement began to be obtained, the reality is another problem


    LAN Wuhong was silent, and LAN Wude sighed: "it''s good to save his life. If he didn''t meet you, Wentong estimated..." at this point, he was silent for a moment, and then continued: "let''s go in and have a look. If he really can''t accept the reality, then he''s not worthy of being a son of the LAN family!"


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t say any more. Holding bing''er, he turned and walked towards the room. The crowd followed him and followed him in. Until the bedside, LAN Wenxuan put bing''er down from his arms. Then he grabbed bing''er with one hand and pulled out the gold needle in Wen Tongti. Then he helped him to sit up. A stream of true Qi was infused to him along Baihui acupoint. With the input of Zifu''s true Qi, LAN Wentong''s fingers twitch slowly, and then his eyelids begin to beat. LAN Wenxuan withdraws and puts LAN Wentong down


    Everyone nervously looks at LAN Wenxuan''s every move. They don''t see it until LAN Wenxuan retreats. LAN Wentong has opened his eyes. Before they ask, LAN Wentong asks in a calm voice: "I''m not dead?" There is a trace of disappointment and confusion in the voice


    Jiaojiao and Lan Ying are already in tears. They can''t say a word. They stare at LAN Wentong on the bed. At this time, LAN Wenxuan takes a look at LAN Wentong lying on the bed and uses the same light mouth: "yes! You did not die, this may be Providence, perhaps God does not allow you to escape responsibility! And do you remember what I said to you yesterday? "


    LAN Wentong turned his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan with a smile on his face. Then he said, "of course I remember. You can rest assured that I won''t commit suicide. Besides, I have a precious wife and daughter. I''m willing to give them up." At this point, his eyes turned to Jiao Jiao and Lan Ying


    When they heard LAN Wentong''s words, they rushed to LAN Wentong excitedly. With a faint smile on his face, LAN Wentong held his wife and children in his arms. When everyone looked at the scene, their eyes were a little blurred. LAN Wenxuan sighed in his heart. Then he turned away and looked at Elaine and Xiang''er who had been looking at him at the back


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t hesitate much. He walked over and looked at Elaine and Xiang''er and said, "you won''t be here for one night, will you? Look at the dark circles under your eyes. Go back and have a rest. There''s nothing else to do here. "


    "Wait, just look at your big brother and mother and go back." Elaine saw that her son was ok, and she was in good spirits. The stone in her heart fell down, and Xiang''er nodded in agreement


    LAN Wenxuan smiles, turns to have a look at the family of three, and then says, "do you see it, too? They don''t know when it will be over. I think you are coming in the afternoon or evening! "


    Elaine and Xiang''er looked at each other, thought for a while, looked at their son and said, "well, you''ve been busy all night, are you hungry? Ma and Xiang''er are going to ask someone to get you something to eat. "


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s feeling of happiness suddenly surged into her heart and said with a smile: "OK, thank you, mom, thank you, Xiang''er..." Elaine Wenyan pointed LAN Wenxuan''s head with her finger, then turned around and left with Xiang''er. At the door, Xiang''er turned back and looked at LAN Wenxuan again... LAN Wenxuan showed a bad smile on her face, and then made a kiss to Xiang''er, Xiang''er, who has always been thin skinned, turns red on her face. She turns her head quickly and doesn''t dare to look back at LAN Wenxuan. Drag Elaine out quickly. LAN Wenxuan looks at their disappearing figure and then draws back his eyes


    When LAN Wenxuan went back to the bedside, looking at a family of three or endless Labradors, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "the days will be long in the future, are you finished? Now the elder brother is weak, it''s better to have more rest, to save what sequelae, then even I can''t do anything... "Lan Wenxuan said half true.


    Jiao Jiao and Lan Ying get out of LAN Wentong''s arms and wipe their tears. Jiao Jiao opens her mouth to LAN Wentong: "then, you have a rest. When you are well, we''ll see you again."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "well, I''m joking with you. Brother is not made of paper. As long as you take good care of yourself in three days, you will have no problem. What should you do in three days


    "Let''s go out and tell him to have more rest." Lanwude said in a voice.


    LAN Wentong''s eyes turned to his father at this time, and then said: "Dad, the child is unfilial. It worries you. In the future... "

 Chapter 316

    LAN Wude showed a smile on his face, looked at his son and said: "Dad believes that sooner or later, he will become more powerful one day..."


    LAN Wenxuan also interrupted at this time: "uncle is right, as long as you don''t give up, sooner or later there will be that day, but there is still me! As long as you work hard to become a swordsman, I will promote you to be a swordsman in one year


    LAN Wentong laughed and said, "thank you, brother. Don''t worry. I won''t abandon myself!" He thinks LAN Wenxuan is worried that he can''t bear the blow and is comforting him


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "brother, I''m not joking with you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Uncle, sister-in-law and Yinger!" He wanted to ask LAN Wentong to clear away the shadow in his heart, so he assured him


    LAN Wude nodded his head and looked at his son and said: "what Wenxuan said is right, you know? Now all the elders of the LAN family have entered the realm of the sword sage. Even Wen Jun, Hao Jun and yue''er have entered the realm of the sword emperor. All these are thanks to Wen Cong.... "


    LAN Wentong felt that his mouth was a little dry, waiting for his eyes. With a look of disbelief on his face, he murmured to himself: "is this, is this true?"


    Lan Ying nodded desperately and said, "yes, what my grandfather and third uncle said is true, and third grandfather also gave me a Jiuyou pill. Just before I could take it, I gave it to you..." as he said, he carefully took out the "Jiuyou pill" from his arms!


    Although LAN Wentong''s cultivation was completely lost at this time, his eyesight was still there. Looking at his daughter''s hand emitting the colorful light and the faint fragrance of the bullet, he also knew that it was not an ordinary product, but he looked at Lan Ying and refused: "this is what your third grandfather gave you. Keep it for yourself. Dad doesn''t need it. Besides, dad has experience in cultivation, and cultivation is not slower than you, Keep this pill for yourself


    "But..." what else does Lan Ying have to say, but at this time LAN Wentong interrupts Lan Ying and says: "well, put it away yourself. This kind of elixir is rare. Be careful in the future, so as not to cause any harm..."


    Lan Ying looks at Jiu you Dan in her hand and her father lying on the bed, but she doesn''t take Jiu you Dan back. At this time, LAN Wenxuan says, "well, you can take it away yourself. As for your father''s, I still have it here, and no one will lose it!" Lan Ying takes Jiuyou Dan back when she hears about it


    At this time, he took out the jade bottle containing Jiuyou pill from jiuxuan Ding and said, "anyway, you have nothing to do today, so don''t go. Just take Jiuyou pill here." As he spoke, he poured out two Jiuyou pills and handed them to LAN Wude and Jiao Jiao respectively


    LAN Wude hesitated for a moment, didn''t reach for it, and then said: "it''s better to leave it to those who need it, uncle. It''s a bit wasteful to take it!" LAN Wude won''t pick up, and Jiao Jiao won''t, of course


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "uncle, you are the head of the clan. You are pressed by the elder in your cultivation. It''s too hard. Are you right? Besides, we all have... "


    LAN Wuhong said at this time: "big brother, listen to xuan''er. He''s right. Now the situation is surging outside, and our strength is far behind." LAN Wude thought for a while, then nodded


    LAN Wenxuan then said with a smile: "that''s right, not to mention we are all a family. What should we do politely. Let''s go to other rooms and ask elder brother to have a rest first. " Then LAN Wenxuan with the crowd, out of LAN Wentong ward, into the next room.


    "Take it yourself, uncle and sister-in-law. As for Yinger''s low cultivation, I will help her." Three people smell speech all nod, at the same time swallowed nine you dan


    "After a while, no matter what happens, don''t panic, stabilize your mind, and try your best to guide the aura to Dantian! Do you understand? " LAN Wenxuan tells LAN Wenxuan.


    Before Lan Ying had time to nod her head, she felt a aura coming out of her body and ran towards the eight channels of the miraculous Sutra. He had to sit down on his knees, press LAN Wenxuan''s words just now, and began to guide the aura coming out of the government... Originally, she thought that her cultivation was not enough, so she would have a little trouble taking it. But she didn''t think how could it go smoothly without her own intervention, At this time, the heart excited, toward the next father flurried: "Dad, you wait here, I''ll come." As he said this, he took out a few pieces of cryolite from the jiuxuan cauldron. Then he appeared on the roof of the house and began to make strange patterns in the middle of the house


    LAN Wuhong wanted to ask his son what to do, but he looked so busy that he thought something was wrong. He just let go of his heart and raised it again. When LAN Wenxuan sets up the last piece of cold crystal ore, LAN Wuhong in the room suddenly feels isolated from the world. No matter how he scans, he can''t feel everything outside. It seems that this place has become a world of violence. He is about to push the door out, but LAN Wenxuan just pushes the door away, He quickly took his son and asked, "is that what''s going on?"


    LAN Wenxuan then took a breath, looked at his eager father and said with a smile: "Dad, it''s OK. I''m worried that my sister-in-law will accidentally break through the sword saint, and the breath will spread out, which will give us unnecessary trouble. So we set up a little prohibition. In this way, most people don''t feel comfortable at all... "


    LAN Wuhong suddenly realized that what his son said was reasonable. However, he looked up at his son and asked: "Jiaojiao is not much higher than Yinger''s accomplishments. Why do you just worry about Jiaojiao breaking through the sword saint? What about Yinger? "


    LAN Wenxuan looks at her father at this time, with a smile on her face, and then pretends to be mysterious: "Lan Ying''s talent is good, but where does her inheritance come from?" Finally, he asked, and continued: "that''s because Ying''er is in the light of her sister-in-law! The elder sister-in-law is gifted and has a strange skeleton. Although she dare not say that she is a once-in-a-thousand-year genius, she is also an outstanding one... "Lan Wuhong looks puzzled and looks at her son


    LAN Wenxuan at this time on the face hang this smile, looking at with confused face way: "how, don''t believe? Three days at the latest, and as early as evening, you will know that even if my sister-in-law is not promoted to the sword Saint this time, she will definitely be promoted to the top of the five-star sword emperor. " He continued to pretend to be mysterious and said to his father.


    LAN Wuhong looks confident and doesn''t argue with him. He walks out of the room with a smile. LAN Wenxuan also follows him with a smile. Until LAN Wenxuan takes the door with him, LAN Wuhong walks in front of him and says, "xuan''er, I have a general observation of our people and selected a few people. Do you think it''s ok?"


    LAN Wenxuan asked casually, "Dad, are you talking about the group of people who are going to be promoted?"


    LAN Wuhong looked back, nodded to ER Zi, and said, "yes, look at the list." At this time, LAN Wuhong spread out his hand, and there was an extra list of people''s names on it.


    LAN Wenxuan took the list and looked at it carefully. Then he looked up at his father and said, "OK, that''s all these people, but I think Nightingale and Ru Su are good. They are the people around their mother. It''s better to add them to them."


    LAN Wuhong pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "yes, indeed, your mother is kind-hearted, and she can''t live without strength. Then you''re going to see who else needs to be added. " Speaking of this, LAN Wuhong stopped for a moment and continued: "Luobin is good recently, or we..."


    LAN Wuhong fantasy continues. However, LAN Wenxuan shook his head and looked at LAN Wuhong and said, "not for the time being. Let''s wait a few years. After all, he is the nephew of the emperor''s old son and a member of the Luo family."


    LAN Wuhong was also silent when he heard the speech. Then he sighed: "everyone around him is improving their strength. It''s too hard to say that he''s just standing still. You can talk to him some time. Dad believes in your vision. If you succeed, he''ll be the only one. If you fail, just give him up."


    LAN Wenxuan thought about his father''s words for a moment, and felt that it was right. Then he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try! Tomorrow we will take action. The location is set at Yunwu Mountain. We will not attract anyone''s attention. We will separate all the people and go out one after another. No one will tell anyone except the parties. As for Luo Bin, if he is successful, I''ll take him at sunset today! What do you think? " At last, he asked his father for his advice... LAN Wuhong nodded and said, "that''s it. It won''t delay you the day after tomorrow." As they whisper, they walk towards the backyard for a hundred years. At this time, LAN Wenxuan finds out that bing''er doesn''t know when she is missing


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his father and asked, "Dad, where''s Bing er? Where have you been? "


    LAN Wuhong turned his head to look at his son and asked, "maybe the training room has gone to see the jade hall." Speaking of this, he turned his voice and asked suspiciously: "by the way, xuan''er! There seems to be something wrong with Yutang these days. Why do you work so hard every day. His mood is not very stable. It''s useless to dissuade him. If he goes on like this, it''s strange that he won''t be possessed. Go and have a look. "


    LAN Wenxuan frowned when he heard that the big man and Ozawa were lost that day. He was really too much to Wan Jinghe. At that time, he also blamed himself for his eagerness. Thinking of this, he sighed and said, "I''ll go to see him first, I''ll go to the backyard later, and you can take a Jiuyou pill first..." Lan Wuhong nodded, LAN Wenxuan turns around and walks to the front yard training room


    The practice room is very big. At this time, there is not only wan Jing and one person, but all the people in the pharmacy. When this person sees LAN Wenxuan coming in, he greets with him. LAN Wenxuan also smiles and nods his head, and goes straight to Wan Jing he,

 Chapter 317

    At this time, Wan Jing and a heavy sword dance was in a tight situation, but in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, they were so messy that he could not help but frown slightly, and then he said, "stop!" But wan Jinghe didn''t seem to hear it, and then he danced his Epee


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed. He looked at Wan Jinghe and said, "I told you to stop, do you hear me However, Wan Jinghe is still indifferent, but his sword skills are more and more chaotic in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. At this time, LAN Wenxuan finds that Wan Jinghe is haggard, low spirited and disordered, and is on the verge of losing his temper. LAN Wenxuan can''t care too much about it. At this time, he shakes with one hand. Although some people only feel his light, Wan Jinghe''s heavy sword in his hand, Jingling into pieces of iron, flashing on the ground. Pay attention to the people here. They suddenly look surprised


    Just now, the brilliant light was of course the light of Liuyun, but LAN Wenxuan couldn''t manage so much. He just slapped Wan Jinghe in the face


    A slap and a clear slap spread to every corner of the training room


    This time, Wan Jinghe stopped his hands and stood in the same place. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said with a cold smile: "why, do you feel aggrieved? If you really feel aggrieved, you can leave here! " LAN Wenxuan''s voice became colder and colder in the end. Even bing''er and Da Zhi, who were running towards here, were startled and stopped far away.


    Wan Jing and half of his face became red and swollen. After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, he fell down on his knees with a plop. Then he lowered his head and said, "Yutang doesn''t dare..." in the middle of the story, he suddenly thought that his mind was in disorder just now, and he was on the verge of being possessed. If LAN Wenxuan hadn''t slapped him in the face, he might not have died now, but he would have been paralyzed, I was in a cold sweat


    LAN Wenxuan said faintly: "don''t dare, as long as you go out and don''t talk about my things here, I won''t do anything to you. If you want to leave, you can leave now..."


    "I''m sorry, young master. Yutang didn''t mean that. He just felt that he was too useless. He didn''t do such a small thing well. What''s more, the young master just pulled the jade hall back from the edge of life and death. The young master''s kindness to the jade hall has been repeated. Even if the young master wants the jade Hall''s life, I will never hesitate for a moment. " Speaking of this, Wan Jinghe raised his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan. He was ashamed in his eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed, looked at Wan Jinghe and said, "I did go too far that day, but I tell you, even if it happens again, I will do the same thing!"


    "I understand! The big man has a straight heart. It''s not much different from trusting me. "


    "Just know. Get up. Don''t be crazy here and influence other brothers to practice." At this time, LAN Wenxuan looks a little better, and WAN Jinghe stands up from the ground


    "Brother, master!" Bing''er and Da Zhi run towards LAN Wenxuan while shouting.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan showed a smile on his face, looked at the two children, and then said with a smile: "what are you doing here in the early morning?"


    "Master! Let''s come to see them practice. When will you teach me Kung Fu? " Dazhi has a look of longing in his eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he was asked. Indeed, he should teach this little apprentice something. Thinking of this, he touched his ambition''s head and said, "now master, I''ll give you a sword formula. Follow me." At this point, he took the ambitious hand and walked to the training room on one side. Then Wan Jing and bing''er followed


    LAN Wenxuan stopped, looked at Wanjing and bing''er, and said, "you wait here for a moment, I''ll come out in a moment..." leaving a word, he walked into the training room.


    LAN Wenxuan quickly passed the nine yuan back to Dazhi. He only said it once, and the boy wrote it down word by word. LAN Wenxuan was very satisfied with the apprentice. He looked at Dazhi and said, "the skill we practiced is different from others, so we can''t pass it on. You can''t practice it well for ten years, which is equivalent to the cultivation of the sword emperor. Now master will guide you once. " Dazhi silently listened to LAN Wenxuan''s words. Knowing that Lan Wenxuan finished, he nodded his head firmly and said, "master, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Less than half an hour later, Dazhi has entered a settled state. LAN Wenxuan gets up and goes out. Bing''er and WAN Jinghe are still waiting at the door. LAN Wenxuan looks at Wan Jinghe and says, "I''ll go back first. You and I will go out later. By the way, you call those two kids Wan Jing and should be after, LAN Wenxuan just took ice toward the backyard line in the past.


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan and bing''er enter the room, they see LAN Wuhong persuading Elaine. They don''t stop until they see LAN Wuhong and bing''er at the door. LAN Wenxuan smiles and looks at her parents and asks, "what''s the matter? If not, is there anything else? Shall we go out and come in when you''re done? " Said here, LAN Wenxuan''s face showed the evil smile.


    Elaine stepped forward, knocked LAN Wenxuan''s head, and said with a smile: "go, smelly boy, do you dare to play my mother''s joke? Is it itchy?" As she spoke, she picked up the giggling binger.


    LAN Wenxuan weeps on purpose and says: "I''m just making it convenient for you. How dare I make fun of your mother?"


    LAN Wuhong looked at the happy scene with a faint smile on his face. Then he said with a smile to his son, "I asked your mother to take a Jiuyou pill, but she didn''t agree with anything. She said it''s a waste. It''s better to leave it to someone who is useful."


    LAN Wenxuan turned to his mother and said, "Mom, you''re wrong. No matter how precious he is, he can still refine it in the future. As long as my cultivation level is further improved, this Jiuyou pill can be refined as much as I want. What''s more, you are my mother. Even if you only need to keep one, you are the only one to take it! "


    LAN Wuhong also looked at Yi Lian with a smile and said, "do you hear me? It''s the son''s meaning, so don''t refuse. What''s more, if you have more strength, you will have more self-protection ability, and you won''t delay your son. "


    Binger chuckled at this time: "brother''s Jiuyou Dan is delicious. If my mother doesn''t eat it, I''ll eat it all!"


    Looking at the father and son singing together, Elaine gave them a white eye, and then said, "OK, OK, I can''t take it!"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile, "that''s right. Take it now. Don''t delay." LAN Wuhong nodded in agreement.


    Until his mother took his father''s Jiuyou pill, LAN Wenxuan looked at his father and said: "Dad, I''ll go out first, go to Yunwu Mountain to find a place, and then come back to Luobin to talk about it, and then you''ll inform those people on the list. Finally, I''ll start tonight, one day earlier, and get more security!" After waiting for his father to meditate, LAN Wenxuan came out of the backyard again. Of course, he didn''t bring ice this time.


    Wan Jing and the two novels at the entrance of the drugstore saw LAN Wenxuan come out, and the three met him at the same time, shouting: "young master!"


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said, "let''s go." Without stopping at his feet, he went to the north of the city.


    The ghost shadow follows LAN Wenxuan left and right, holding the sword in one hand and following quietly. At this time, Wan Jinghe asks LAN Wenxuan, "young master, where are we going?"


    "North of the city¡° LAN Wenxuan answers lightly.


    Just walked out not far, LAN Wenxuan looked at not far away a hotel door surrounded by a large group of people, heard the noise, LAN Wenxuan also did not care, continue to move forward, the ghost looked up at LAN Wenxuan, said: "young master, like father Zhou."


    "What father Zhou?" LAN Wenxuan asked casually¡° Xiaoling''s father is in charge of the kitchen! " The ghost explained again.


    LAN Wenxuan hears that the three steps are combined into two steps, and he pushes into the crowd. At this time, he finds that there is a person curling on the ground, holding his head, and several guys nearby are beating and kicking people on the ground. While Zhou Chengzhen persuades him, he rushes over from time to time to try to block the crooked people on the ground, but he is soon kicked out by those young guys


    At this time, Zhou Chengzhen bowed to a man in a long shirt beside him and said, "Mr. Huang, please don''t fight. If you fight again, you will be killed. How much money does he owe you? Can''t I give it to him?"


    The man, who was called Mr. Huang, looked at Zhou Chengzhen with a smile and said, "Oh! Who should I be? Isn''t that honest Zhou? How did you get rich? But your mother''s young master is my business, otherwise... "He sneered.


    LAN Wenxuan looks a little confused and doesn''t know the whole story, but he can''t ignore Zhou''s honesty. He takes a look at the ghost and shadow around him, and the two of them immediately know each other and walk into the field. LAN Wenxuan also implemented the past toward Zhou. And wanjinghe followed closely


    The teacher was still pleading with Mr. Huang, but he didn''t notice LAN Wenxuan coming. At this time, LAN Wenxuan asked faintly: "Uncle Zhou, what''s the matter at this time? What are you doing here? "


    Zhou Chengzhen recognized LAN Wenxuan''s voice and quickly turned to bow. LAN Wenxuan held Zhou Chengzhen and said, "Uncle Zhou doesn''t need to be polite. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "Mr. LAN, please help Tang Meng. If you continue to fight like this, he will be killed..." when he said that, he found that the child holding the long sword in the drugstore had already come over with Tang Meng. Because they are small, it''s better to talk about a fight than a drag


    Those guys had already been kicked out by the ghost and shadow. Seeing the scene, Mr. Huang immediately said, "who are you? How dare you meddle in the affairs of the Huang family?" The ghost and shadow don''t like him at all. He still comes to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Zhou and said honestly, "uncle, you have something to say slowly."

 Chapter 318

    After hearing this, Zhou Chengzhen looked at the young master Huang again, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "this young master Huang is Tang Meng''s son-in-law." LAN Wenxuan was even more confused when he heard that, but he didn''t interrupt. He continued to listen and wait for Zhou to be honest


    "But Tang Meng''s daughter was not at home when she decided on the marriage. When she came back and heard about the marriage, she left in a rage. But at first, Tang Meng sent all the money gifts to Huang''s family in order to cure his wife. As a result, the girl Tang Lin never returns. Where does Tang Meng return the Huang family''s gifts? So... "Lan Wenxuan almost understood, but he still frowned. He thought that Zhou Chengzhen was too nosy. Since he didn''t marry someone, he should give back the money


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s silence, Zhou Chengzhen may also see LAN Wenxuan''s idea. At this time, he sighs and says: "in fact, our Ozawa and the girl of the Tang family were childhood sweethearts. If it wasn''t for the girl, she would go out to study arts..."


    LAN Wenxuan understood that the person in Zhou Xiaoze''s heart was Tang Lin, and he couldn''t ignore this matter. At this time, he turned his head to look at the young master Huang and said, "how much money does he owe you? You calculate it and I''ll double it. What do you think? "


    The young master Huang, seeing that there was no one to bird him, had already stormed to the top beam in anger. At this time, hearing LAN Wenxuan say this, he couldn''t help sneering and said faintly: "who do you think you are? Do you do it for anyone you want? "


    LAN Wenxuan is still lukewarm: "you draw a way, what do you want, I''ll follow it!"


    Master Huang laughed wildly and said arrogantly, "Cheng, since you want to continue, I''ll give you a price. Don''t be scared." There are two fingers in his heart.


    LAN Wenxuan light way: "don''t wait for finger, have words to say, have fart to put, dumb?"


    The young master Huang''s eyes were staring and he was about to attack. However, looking at those crooked guys, he suddenly lost his heart. He bit his teeth and said, "200000 gold coins!"


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t say anything. He found out a million dollar purple gold card and lost it. He said, "don''t bother Tang Meng any more. I''ll give you the million dollar interest! If you ask me to know your trouble with Tang Meng again, no matter what Huang family and black family you are, you won''t applaud! " His voice is very flat, but it''s different when he hears it. It makes him feel like thunder. For a long time, his ears are still buzzing. He looks at LAN Wenxuan with fear


    However, when he looked at the wine, he turned to LAN Wenxuan again. It seemed that he had something to rely on and was not good at. Holding the million dollar purple gold card in his hand, he suddenly felt disgusted. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said: "I''ve said 20 million, but I just want to send me one million dollars?"


    LAN Wenxuan heard the cold light in Yan''s eyes, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he turned to Tang Meng and asked, "how much money do you give him?" Tang Meng still Dara head, did not say a word, LAN Wenxuan frowned, only to find that the responsibility has fainted. He took out a spring elixir and gave it to eat. Then he patted him a few times. Tang mengcai woke up and LAN Wenxuan asked him again


    Tang Meng stared at LAN Wenxuan, a little at a loss. At this time, Zhou Chengzhen urged: "brother Tang, Mr. LAN asked you something, please answer quickly."


    LAN Meng looked up at Zhou Chengzhen and said for a moment, "brother Zhou, please go. The Huang family won''t let me go. So as not to disturb you! " At this point, he raised his hand and pushed Zhou Chengzhen, who was still standing beside him.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned at this time. He had limited time. Who knew that when he met this incident, he was a little upset and said in a deep voice: "how much money do you owe the Huang family? If you don''t say, "I don''t care!"


    On hearing this, Zhou Chengzhen shook Tang Meng and said, "tell me quickly. How much is master LAN''s decision for you?"


    Tang Meng raised his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan. Then he looked back at Zhou Chengzhen and asked, "is that true? I owe the Huang family 20000 gold coins! "¡° Put your mother fart, old immortal, how many things, Li gunli, Li Gali, now charge you 20 million has been very cheap, if you don''t take out 20 million today, you want to go alone¡° This yellow childe arrogantly scolds a way.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Mr. Huang coldly and asked, "are you finished? If you''re finished, listen to me That Huang childe coldly looking at LAN Wenxuan, the face is full of disdain color. That means waiting, you say, I want to see what you can say


    "If I don''t give you a cent today, I''ll take it away." Said here, he made a gesture to Wan Jinghe. The next moment, the one million purple gold card in master Huang''s hand has disappeared.


    LAN Wenxuan then said to Wan Jinghe, "take uncle Zhou and Tang Meng back first, arrange them, and come to me with my father! Ghost shadow and brother go He didn''t even look at Mr. Huang. He turned around and left


    At this time, young master Huang came back to his senses. He was very angry. She wanted to go. As she said this, she stopped LAN Wenxuan. There was a flash of cold light in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. Many people didn''t see how LAN Wenxuan acted, but LAN Wenxuan was holding young master Huang''s throat. Huang felt that his throat was tight, and he was scared out of the world. There was no need to shout.


    Just as LAN Wenxuan was about to abandon Mr. Huang, a figure floated down the restaurant, which made LAN Wenxuan be alert. However, LAN Wenxuan was surprised when he saw the face of the visitor. He said in secret: "what''s the relationship between him and Mr. Huang?"


    At this time, the man floating down the stairs looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "Xuedi, you''re all right. Can you let my young master go in my face?"


    LAN Wenxuan felt a move in his heart and a smile appeared on his face. He said, "this is the master of Dongfang Xuechang. It''s no problem to let him go, but he owes his younger brother 20 million gold coins. Do you think you can ask him to settle the account first?" At this time, the onlookers were all tongue tied. It seems that just now it was Mr. Huang who asked the handsome young man for money, but now he let it go. The world is changing too fast


    At this time, don''t talk about these ordinary people, even Dongfang Qiming didn''t think of it. He suddenly scolded: "it''s true that this guy really wants money, but he doesn''t want to die. No matter what happens, it has to do with money!" But he didn''t show it on his face. He said to Mr. Huang: "Mr. Huang, this is my friend. Do you think you can pay him back?" As he spoke, he could not help winking at the messenger.


    But Mr. Huang was a bit of an idiot. He didn''t understand Dongfang Qiming''s eyes at all. At this time, he said, "you fart! He owes the money to the young master, not to him. Don''t forget that our Huang family took you in. Don''t you save the young master as soon as possible? "


    Dongfang Qiming heard a fierce light in his eyes, but he soon recovered his calm. Looking at Mr. Huang, he said, "don''t worry, Mr. Huang. I''ll save you as soon as possible." At this time, Dongfang Qiming pretends to be the same as Sun Tzu. LAN Wenxuan says that even Sun Tzu is not as good as him, but he knows that this kind of person who can bear humiliation is not simple!


    At this time, Dongfang Qiming pretended to smile bitterly, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "Xuedi, how about the money I owe you? Will you give it back in the final the day after tomorrow? What do you think? "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Dongfang seniors have said this. If I don''t agree, it''s not interesting enough. In this case, I''ll let him go." As he spoke, he threw master Huang to Dongfang Qiming.


    Out of LAN Wenxuan''s grasp, young master Huang immediately yelled: "kill him for me!"


    Dongfang Qiming said something in Huang''s ear. Huang''s face suddenly showed a look of horror. Then he looked at LAN Wenxuan carefully, but he didn''t say a word


    Dongfang Qiming makes a farewell gesture to LAN Wenxuan at this time, turns around and walks back to the restaurant with Huang dandy. The onlookers see that there is nothing left and they are scattered. However, LAN Wenxuan stands in the same place and looks thoughtful. Then he thinks to himself, "why does Dongfang Qiming choose Huang''s family? Why bear with the dandy of the Huang family? For the sake of Huanying town in the far north, any family can participate in the fight as long as they are from the Liwu empire. It seems that the Huang family must have something Dongfang Qiming worried about or needed. Only this explanation is more reasonable. However, if you look at dandy Huang, you won''t have any powerful elders. Finally, maybe the Huang family of Dongfang Qiming is looking for something important to bear humiliation. Is it the Dragon chanting sword? But some people think it''s not right. Dongfang Qiming won the competition this time in order to find Longyin sword... "At this time, the shadow interrupts LAN Wenxuan''s thinking and says," young master, can''t we go? "


    LAN Wenxuan shakes his head, lowers his head to touch the shadow''s head, and says with a smile, "let''s go..." then he starts again and takes the lead in the direction of the north of the city


    In the box on the second floor of the restaurant just now, Mr. Huang looked at Dongfang Qiming and asked, "Qiming, is what you just said true? Just now that kid is the West City Blue Wen Xuan? "


    Dongfang Qiming respectfully said to Huang dandy, "young master, of course it''s true. I''ve met him several times on the field, and I will never admit my mistake." Huang dandy stood in front of the window and looked at LAN Wenxuan and his party who were heading north of the city. Although they were still a little reluctant, they didn''t say much.


    At this time, Dongfang Qiming continued to say: "young master, I know you are holding back your grievances, but you can rest assured that I will show him in the challenge arena the day after tomorrow, and avenge him with one stone today!"


    The Yellow dandy turned his head, put on a happy face, patted Dongfang Qiming on the shoulder and said, "Qiming, the young master loves to hear this. If you abandon that boy in the challenge arena, just speak what you want. The young master will absolutely satisfy you!"

 Chapter 319

    Dongfang Qiming lowered his head and his eyes kept flashing. He looked at dandy Huang in disgust, but he did not fall in his eyes. When dandy Huang finished talking, his eyes faded. Then he said, "thank you for your kindness, young master. Qiming is willing to do anything for the Huang family." Huang dandy listened to Dongfang Qiming''s words and felt very helpful. He patted Dongfang Qiming on the shoulder again to encourage him


    Dongfang Qiming continued: "young master, Qiming likes to take risks since he was a child. He likes Mingchuan mountains all over the mainland. It''s said that the master has a picture of dragon chanting, which indicates a magical danger. Can you show it to me?"


    "Oh! Is it? I don''t know. Who are you listening to? If there is, I''ll show it to you. Then we''ll go out and take risks! " Dongfang Qiming looks at Huang dandy''s face and knows that he really doesn''t know. He''s not lying. He''s disappointed


    LAN Wenxuan takes two children out of the north gate and walks towards Yunwu Mountain. As it''s just snowed, there are few pedestrians on the road. The three of them spread out their body method. Without a cup of tea, you can go to Yunwu Mountain. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t stop and goes straight to the stone forest


    When he got to the stone forest, he looked at the terrain again. Then, he put down the unnecessary stone pillars. Only in the evening did he arrange several large formations. He checked again and found that there were no loopholes, so he was relieved. Then he said to the two children, "they haven''t come yet. Let''s start with you two first..." he said that he took out Lian Jiuyou Dan from the jiuxuan cauldron and handed it to the two children


    The ghost shadow took the elixir, and LAN Wenxuan continued: "with your current cultivation, you don''t need any Dharma protection. You can take it directly and meditate." The two little faces show a happy look. But Jiuyou pill has been heard of. They know that this pill can make people''s cultivation speed increase several times. As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice falls, they quickly swallow Jiuyou pill


    It''s getting dark. The moon is shining on the snow of Yunwu Mountain. It''s not so dark, but I find a group of people climbing this not steep Yunwu Mountain


    LAN Wenxuan sits at the top of the stone forest. He can see all this clearly. As the pedestrians gradually approach, LAN Wenxuan jumps down from the stone forest and greets the crowd. The leader is LAN Wuhong, and the crowd behind is the one on the list selected by LAN Wuhong and LAN Wenxuan. Of course, there is no Luo Bin. LAN Wenxuan is not in a hurry to find him. Soon LAN Wenxuan appears in front of the group. LAN Wenxuan looks at the crowd, frowns, looks at his father and asks, "Dad, how did you come up together? This will arouse the suspicion of others... "Speaking of this, he looks worried!


    LAN Wuhong looked at his son with a smile on his face and said, "don''t worry. They came out of the house one by one. They just gathered at the foot of the mountain. They won''t notice!"


    LAN Wenxuan was a little relieved when he heard the words, and then he said to the twenty humanitarians: "follow me! Pay attention to your feet, don''t leave any marks! " The lowest level of these people is also the realm of sword king, which can be easily achieved without leaving any trace. So LAN Wenxuan dropped a word, threw off his body and floated to the stone forest of Yunwu Mountain


    LAN Wenxuan quickly took a crowd to the front of the array: "Lan Wenxuan said again at this time:" pay attention to your feet, follow my steps, if anyone goes wrong, go back by yourself! " Hearing this, everyone was in a state of mind. Although LAN Wuhong didn''t explain it to them in detail, he knew a little bit about it. In order to improve their cultivation this time, if someone accidentally stepped in the wrong direction and lost the chance, he would be wronged! So everyone carefully stares at LAN Wenxuan''s steps for fear of taking the wrong step. And LAN Wenxuan is too lazy to say much, and soon enters the battle


    Stepping into the array, LAN Wuhong said to him in a voice: "xuan''er, all the forces in the house are empty. Recently, the emperor is not peaceful. I''ll go back first and leave it to you! "


    LAN Wenxuan pondered, and felt that his father was right. Now, in addition to his mother, Xiang''er and bing''er, all the tables in the house have been emptied. He was also a little worried. Looking at his father, he nodded and said, "OK, then go back. It''s enough to have me here. "


    LAN Wuhong nodded to LAN Wenxuan, then turned to the humanitarians around him: "among you, there are Xicheng drugstore and LAN family courtyard! But from now on, you are all equal to each other. You must work hard to cultivate, and don''t waste this hard won opportunity! " At this point, LAN Wenxuan turned to look at his son again, then turned and disappeared in the heavy battle, and went down the mountain... LAN Wenxuan looked at these humanitarians at this time: "my father has said all that should be said, and I won''t say any more. Now let''s start. People who have taken jiazidan together, stand up!" LAN Wenxuan''s voice just dropped, and these people began to stand around. LAN Wenxuan took a look at the six elders of the LAN family, LAN Wenjun, LAN Haojun, LAN Yue, Wan Jinghe, big man and Xiao Pang who had taken jiazidan. The other eight had not taken it.


    LAN Wenxuan then took out twelve Jiuyou pills from his arms and gave them to the twelve talents who had served Jiazi pills. He said, "this is Jiuyou pills. Improve your cultivation speed. You don''t need to guide your current cultivation. Then find a stone pillar and serve the pills here."


    Wan Jinghe then said, "young master, I want to take this too?" He is holding in the hand of nine you Dan to blue Wen Xuan to ask a way.


    "Why, you don''t want to take it? Give it back to me. It''s just not enough. Save one. " Said here, he also put Wanjing and the hands of Jiuyou Dan back.


    Wan Jinghe said with a dry smile: "who said I don''t want it? I just asked!" Then he threw Jiu you Dan into his mouth and sat down on a stone pillar nearby


    The twelve people thank LAN Wenxuan one after another. Then they learn from Wan Jinghe and find a stone pillar at random. They sit on their knees and begin to take Jiuyou pill. At this time, LAN Wenxuan looks at the other eight people: "you come with me..." and then they take the eight Jiazi pills and divide them


    "Young master, is this the jiazidan rumored outside?" It was the Nightingale who asked.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "yes! So what''s your question? Or what''s wrong? " Nightingale shook his head, no more words, just looking at the hands of jiazidan! If LAN Wenxuan would make fun of him at ordinary times, now he doesn''t have the time


    After giving guidance to these eight people and taking pills, he found the highest stone pillar in the middle of the night to observe the movements of these eight people. At noon the next day, LAN Wenxuan took out the gold needles from these eight people. At this time, he was relieved


    Soon LAN Wenxuan felt that the breath of breaking through the bottleneck spread to him, and he showed a smile on his face. At this time, he saw two thin bodies, with a happy face, walking past him, and he said with a smile to them: "yes, it''s estimated that there is no one in this world who can improve quickly, less than a year? You are already a five-star swordsman. If they join hands, even the two-star swordsman will be in trouble. How can you... "


    The ghost and the shadow, still holding the sword with one arm, appeared at the place where LAN Wenxuan was standing. Then the ghost said: "all this is given by the young master. If it''s not for the young master, we''ll have a few days..." the shadow also nodded.


    With a smile on his face, LAN Wenxuan touched their heads and said, "all this has something to do with your efforts! From today on, your accomplishments will be many times faster than before. Don''t waste it. Work hard! "


    "We know. Thank you for your instruction!" LAN Wenxuan smell speech, satisfied again touch two people''s head, no more words, the array and quiet down.


    In the evening, these people continued to receive their contributions. Everyone was very happy. The six elders also received their contributions. LAN Wenxuan jumped down from the stone pillar and looked at them and said, "six elders, my father should have said that, right? Today''s events can not be spread out, even a few words. Otherwise, it will bring us a lot of trouble! "


    "Don''t worry, young master. The third young master has already given orders. No one will dare to say anything. If anyone spreads it, it will be punished as treason! " Elder LAN Yibo vowed to assure LAN Wenxuan. Speaking of the traitor, LAN Wenxuan thought of the traitors in the LAN family for a moment and asked casually, "elders, how did those people deal with you when you came here?"


    "According to the statistics of the patriarchs, most of these people have no accomplishments, as long as they need some loyal disciples to look at them." What LAN Wenxuan said this time is Lan Wuyong, the sixth elder.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and sighed. The less people knew about it, the better. Now he told some of his disciples that if they didn''t deal with it again, something would happen. At this time, he said in a hurry: "elder, you take people back first. I''ll go back later. You go back and tell him that I told you about the traitors in my family, It''s time to clean up. Don''t hesitate. As for the lack of people, I''ll send them tomorrow! "


    The elder card looks at LAN Wenxuan''s dignified face and thinks that something is wrong. However, they are not easy to ask, so they have to nod down and take someone to say goodbye to LAN Wenxuan. Looking at the group of people leaving, LAN Wenxuan sighs: "I hope nothing will happen!"


    At this time, Wan Jinghe also came over and heard LAN Wenxuan''s last sentence. He blurted out: "is something wrong with the young master?"


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at Wan Jinghe, but didn''t answer him. He looked thoughtful. After a moment, he looked up at Wan Jinghe and said, "go back immediately and ask my father to borrow from Mr. Yuan! This matter can''t be put off for a while! "


    Wan Jinghe looks at LAN Wenxuan with a dignified look on his face. He is a little confused, but he doesn''t ask any more. He says goodbye to LAN Wenxuan and goes down the mountain.


    Not to mention here, the LAN family is also in a mess. It turns out that more than 20 stores in various industries of the LAN family are closed at the same time. The shopkeepers and administrators go to the LAN family to discuss what they want to say about leaving the LAN family. After years of hard work, they can''t get anything in return. The LAN family still suspects that they are rebellious and asks the clan leader to give them an explanation


    When these people make trouble, the blue house is surrounded. At this time, LAN Yibo takes a group of elders to the door of the blue house. They all look at each other. They are surprised at LAN Wenxuan''s arrival. But now is not the time to be surprised. LAN Yibo comes forward and says, "what do you want? Don''t you want to rebel? You''re not a coward. Did the LAN family treat you badly? How dare you make trouble here? "


    After all, LAN Yibo is a big elder. He has a lot to say. These people are all the children of the LAN family. They all know the big elder. When they hear the voice, their voice becomes smaller. Some of them are in a panic. When they look at him, they immediately lower their heads!


    However, this phenomenon is only a moment. At this time, one of the people yelled, "what are you? Ask the patriarch to come out and give us an explanation! " As soon as someone made a sound, the people around him echoed. After a while, these people started shouting again.


    At this time, the elder''s eyes were shining, and he looked at the person who took the lead to pick things. The guy also looked at the elder coldly, with a somewhat proud look on his face. The elder looked at more and more people around him, suppressed his anger, and cheered coldly: "wanton! Do you know who you''re talking to? " His voice suppressed these people''s voices, these people suddenly trembled and dumb, at the same time, they looked at the leader.


    LAN Yibo sneered at this time: "Lan Haoxi, don''t think that what you do, no one knows! How dare you make trouble now? "


    At this time, LAN Haoxi looked at LAN Yibo, then yelled to the crowd: "do you see? This is what the elder of the blue family did. He not only didn''t make decisions for our children, but also threatened us! " The onlookers would not work hard for thousands of people. Many of these people began to sympathize with the troublemakers, and immediately talked about everything. Anyway, it was very bad for the revival of the blue family!


    At this time, LAN Yibo''s forehead began to sweat. Looking at the people he brought behind him, he found that they were almost the same as himself, with a bitter smile in his heart. However, he had some doubts. There was so much trouble outside, but why didn''t the patriarch come out? If the patriarch is here, these people dare not be so presumptuous, but where is the patriarch? In fact, it''s not that LAN Wuhong doesn''t come out. At this time, he hasn''t finished his work. Of course, someone has reported it. At this time, LAN Wuhong, Jiaojiao and Lan Ying are all in a hurry! Just at this time, Wan Jinghe came in. Looking at the anxious faces of these people, he also knew that something had happened. Without waiting for LAN Wuhong to ask, he said in a hurry: "master, the young master told you to find master yuan and go to borrow someone as soon as possible."


    LAN Wuhong looked at Wan Jing and behind him at this time, then asked: "where is Wenxuan? Why did you come back? " Asked, he knew at this time that perhaps only his son could resolve the crisis

 Chapter 320

    "The young master is still on the mountain. There are still a few people who have not finished their work. Just now, the young master did not know why he asked me to come back to you." He repeated what LAN Wenxuan said again.


    LAN Wuhong looks at Jiao Jiao and Lan Ying, then ponders: "Jiao Jiao, Ying''er, you go back first. Xuan''er has guessed that something is going to happen. Maybe you will go to the mansion soon. You go back first." Jiao Jiao and Lan Ying answered and went out.


    At this time, LAN Wuhong looked at Wan Jinghe and said, "Yutang, you go with them and take care of them. If someone dares to move them, just do it. I''ll take care of anything!" Wan Jinghe goes out behind Jiao Jiao and Lan Ying


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan on the mountain looks at the direction of Lan Fu and the people who haven''t finished their work. He ponders for a moment and now says to the ghost shadow, "you two stay here and watch them. If there''s anything wrong, one will go to me and the other will stay here. I''ll go down the mountain first. If it''s OK, I''ll come back soon! Do you understand? "


    At this time, another soft voice came: "don''t worry, young master, there is me here!" LAN Wenxuan turns his head to find that Qin Rusu has finished his work on a stone pillar not far away from him. What LAN Wenxuan said just now has fallen into his ears. But there is Qin Ru Su there. LAN Wenxuan is really relieved. After all, she used to walk outside for a long time, and she has more experience than the two little girls!


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t hesitate much at this time. He nodded to Qin Ru Su and said, "sister Ru Su, I''ll give it to you! If it''s good, the traitors of the blue family will start to make trouble when they learn that there is no one in the family! But I hope I guess wrong! I''ll go first When Qin Rushu nods again, LAN Wenxuan gets up and rushes out of the array


    When LAN Wuhong found Mr. Yuan, he didn''t say a word more. He asked his son and grandson to raise manpower everywhere. Although it can be said that the yuan family didn''t lack such manpower, they needed it immediately, and it was not so easy to get together


    Jiaojiao and Lan Ying quickly arrive at the gate of the mansion. Most of the onlookers are local people. Many of them know Lan Ying. They make way for Lan Ying''s mother and daughter from a distance. The troublemakers suddenly calm down. Even LAN Haoxi, who took the lead in making trouble, frowned when she saw Jiaojiao''s mother and daughter show up. However, when they found that there was no one behind them, they became arrogant again.


    The elder came over in a hurry and asked Lan Ying, "where''s your grandfather, Ying''er? He hasn''t come yet? It''s going on, and the impact on the LAN family is incalculable. "


    Lan Ying was silent and said, "grandfather has not finished yet. Now we have to deal with the matter by ourselves. Third grandfather has gone to borrow someone. It''s really not good. Let''s set an example to others." At last, Lan Ying looked at the troublemakers with anger on her face.


    LAN Yibo waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "who do you want to kill? Who to watch? Only a small part of these people are traitors, and the rest of them are incited at that time. If you really want to kill people, you are afraid of chilling people''s hearts. If all these people quit the LAN family, it''s estimated that the fate of the LAN family will come to an end... "


    Has been silent Jiaojiao at this time said: "Uncle guess Wenxuan may come back, hope he can help the town live this scene."


    At this time, LAN Haojun sent it from the back, thinking of Lan Ying and asking, "how''s the young master? If the young master is here, I don''t think they dare to do so. "


    Jiao Jiao and Lan Ying smile bitterly when they hear the words. Then Lan Ying shakes her head and says, "Haojun, this is a fable. Don''t think about it. If you can''t use force, you can only drag it."


    But as soon as his voice fell, he found that someone began to take the lead in rushing to the palace. The guard at the door tried his best to stop him. If he was rushed into the palace by these people, if he was really rushed in by these people, the LAN family would not have to stay in the imperial capital. Lan Ying looks as if she is going to burst into flames, so she has to rush up


    Right here, hundreds of people rushed up and suddenly fell out. Some people were suddenly thrown into the sky. Most of these people were ordinary people. They suddenly went out crying for their parents. After a cup of tea, the commotion stopped. They found that there was a young man in white at the door. The young man looked at them with cold eyes, Call these people can''t help but retreat, those who take the lead in making trouble, look at each other, eyes show anxious color... Just on the contrary, Lan Ying and others see LAN Wenxuan, no reason for all relieved, and then walked towards LAN Wenxuan, at this time, Lan Ying toward LAN Wenxuan called: "third uncle..." her voice seems to be wronged children in general.


    LAN Wenxuan thought that something had happened to Lan Ying. She turned her head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Until Lan Ying shakes her head, LAN Wenxuan moves her eyes to those people under those steps again, and says faintly: "what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel? Don''t roll... "Lan Wenxuan''s figure is not high, but it spread to all the people present, and made him tremble. Because LAN Wenxuan''s figure is very cold, they have been standing in the snow all day, and they are not as cold as LAN Wenxuan''s words, and his voice is still a little angry


    LAN Haoxi looked at the silent crowd. His face became ugly and his eyes couldn''t stop turning. Then he stepped forward and said, "what are you, tell the clan leader to speak! If the clan leader doesn''t come out, let''s go in... "Several leaders around him, watching LAN Haoxi take the lead, someone yelled


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed cold at this time, and his face became colder and colder. Then he used the lion to roar: "shut up!" Those people''s mind boom, as if by a bolt from the blue, suddenly dizzy, this is blue Wenxuan looking at these people are ordinary people''s share, with less than half a layer of real Qi, if you use more real Qi, these people must spit blood on the spot. Not to mention ordinary people, even those with some accomplishments are buzzing in their ears


    At this time, Lan Hao shook his head first, took the lead in front of the tower again, and began to shout: "do the villagers see it? We worked hard for the LAN family, but we did. Today, if the villagers were not here, they would have cut us off. " As soon as his voice fell, the onlookers immediately began to talk!


    LAN Wenxuan smell speech, eyes light cold light even flash, sneer a toward the steps of LAN Haojun walked in the past. The elder is a little worried. He is worried that Lan Wenxuan is young and angry. He goes down to kill LAN Haojun. The reputation of the LAN family is expected to plummet in the Imperial City, but he is hard to stop. He thinks about the past with his eyes.


    At this time, Lan Ying steps forward, drags LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve and shakes her head to say no.


    When LAN Haoxi sees LAN Wenxuan coming towards him, his heart suddenly becomes bottomless, so he almost turns around and runs away. However, when Lan Ying stops LAN Wenxuan, he becomes arrogant


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the arrogant LAN Haoxi and shakes her arm gently. She breaks free from Lan Ying''s control and walks towards LAN Haoxi step by step. Lan Ying also wants to stop her, but Jiao Jiao pulls her and shakes her head: "I believe your third uncle will have a sense of propriety!" Although she said so, she was worried.


    When LAN Wenxuan stands in front of LAN Haoxi, the scene suddenly becomes quiet, and LAN Haoxi is scared to death. His legs are shaking, because LAN Wenxuan''s reputation is like thunder! I''m really worried about LAN Wenxuan slapping him to death! But try to be calm.


    Looking at LAN Haoxi pretending to be calm, LAN Wenxuan Lengjun''s face shows a smile, right! It''s a smile. He''s very weak. Many people don''t understand what he''s smiling at. But LAN Haoxi doesn''t know why he thinks that Lan Wenxuan''s smile is more terrible than his cold face. His expression becomes more uncomfortable. At this time, LAN Wenxuan asks, "who are you? Pretending to be LAN Haoxi? Don''t you know that LAN Haoxi was poisoned a few days ago? Although you look very similar to him, I don''t know what you want from him to make trouble in the blue house? " Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, there was a riot all around. Those who follow LAN Haoxi to make trouble suddenly begin to waver in their hearts. His face was full of hesitation, and even the onlookers began to point out to LAN Haoxi


    LAN Haoxi was worried and really wanted to explain, but LAN Wenxuan didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He continued: "Lan Haoxi colluded with outsiders and embezzled 129 million gold coins from his family. He was found by the patriarch a few days ago, but the patriarch''s kindness didn''t kill him. Finally, he was ashamed to commit suicide by taking poison..." "you''re bullshit! I didn''t commit suicide! Don''t believe him But at this time, in addition to a few voices supporting him, many people have already done the wall watching


    LAN Wenxuan said with confusion: "I wonder why you and LAN Haoxi are so alike. Are you his brother, ready to get back the 129 million gold coins? If so, you can say clearly that you don''t have to! After all, people die and debts disappear. Although the money belongs to LAN Haoxi''s corrupt family, the owner has promised to leave it to LAN Haoxi''s family. " LAN Haoxi''s face is pale at this time, and he doesn''t know how to explain it, because most people look at him with disdain, as if he has become a street mouse. Even the traitors who follow LAN Haoxi also show the color of panic


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan turns around and shouts to Lan Ying, who is stunned on the eunuch: "Ying''er, go to move the two boxes of jewelry left by LAN Haoxi back to the brother of Haoxi''s family!"


    Lan Ying is so stupefied that she doesn''t know what LAN Wenxuan did. Even the six of us are beginning to lose our heads. At this time, the onlookers begin to tell us how kind the LAN family is. The LAN family runs all kinds of businesses in the imperial capital. They never cheat the old and the young


    LAN Haoxi kept twitching at this time, and then cried out: "don''t listen to his nonsense..."

 Chapter 321

    LAN Wenxuan turned his head, deliberately showing a confused color on his face, and said: "you say I''m bullshit? That means you''re not LAN Haoxi''s brother or family? "


    "Of course I''m not..." Lan Haoxi is a little crazy by LAN Wenxuan and yells at LAN Wenxuan.


    "Since you are not Haoxi''s family or brother, why don''t you come to the LAN family to make trouble? What kind of heart do you have LAN Wenxuan''s face is full of resentment and asks Lan Hao.


    "I''m LAN Haoxi, and we didn''t give our money to the LAN family." Lan Hao roared, almost all the people on the scene heard clearly


    LAN Wenxuan showed a strange smile on his face. Knowing that the fire was almost the same, he continued to ask: "why do you say you are LAN Haoxi? What evidence do you have?"


    "129 million gold coins are proof!" The scene quietly heard the landing, and Lan Hao''s face suddenly showed the color of ashes. At this time, everyone knows that LAN Haoxi is not a fake, but LAN Wenxuan is talking about LAN Haoxi, so that the LAN family can clean up LAN Haoxi. Many people can''t help but give LAN Wenxuan a thumbs up. After a day''s trouble, they simply deal with it


    At this time, some of the people who followed Lan Hao Xi began to sneak away. The gold needle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand shoots rapidly, those people immediately resemble the mud foetus to generally stand in situ motionless.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan didn''t say a word. He picked up LAN Haoxi, who had collapsed to the ground, and walked up the steps. Then he looked at the elder LAN Yibo and said, "please call in the elder and bring back all the people who made trouble just now, no matter whether he betrayed the LAN family or not."


    The elder heard the words, but he didn''t hesitate, because he had already admired LAN Wenxuan, so he ordered directly, and other elders began to be busy. The onlookers slowly dispersed


    Lan Ying and her mother looked at each other and said, "mother, what''s in the third uncle''s head? Just now, I was so shocked that I really thought LAN Haoxi was a fake! "


    Jiao Jiao also showed a smile on her face and said faintly: "how does this girl talk? What''s in her head? You can learn more from your third uncle." Mother and daughter stand together and mutter


    LAN Wenxuan carries LAN Haoxi into the yard, and his face suddenly turns cold. Then he uses the technique of dividing tendons and staggering bones to connect points on LAN Haoxi. However, LAN Haoxi hasn''t screamed, and the mute acupoints have been sealed


    LAN Wenxuan said coldly: "how about it? What''s the taste? You''re such an ungrateful thing. Try it more! " At this time, LAN Haoxi''s body began to twitch, and her silent tears fell down. Her face muscles were stiff and rolled on the ground


    At this time, the six elders came down from the mountain, and the children of the blue family had brought in all the troublemakers. They saw that the ground was rolling and blue Hao was happy. This time, they didn''t have any worries, and they cried out to be happy! And the troublemakers with LAN Haoxi look at LAN Haoxi''s tragedy. Some timid people begin to tremble. They don''t know what their fate will be like. The elder came over and said, "young master, I have brought you..."


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at the elders and asked, "elders, how do you deal with this?"


    The elder and the other elders looked at each other, looking embarrassed. Then they said, "young master, let''s deal with it, but we don''t have any hands to take over the shop now!" The old man was worried.


    At this time, LAN Wencong glanced at the crowd and didn''t find the person he was looking for. He frowned and pondered for a moment: "we don''t need to worry about the manpower problem now. Let''s see how to deal with these people first. Even those who take the opportunity to coax must be punished! What do you think? " Asked here, he looked around in the circle of elders, and the faces of the swordsmen all showed the color of contemplation... At this time, LAN Haojun angrily broke in and said: "if these people don''t kill them, it''s hard to shock those who are in caoying and in Han."


    LAN Wenxuan turns to see LAN Haojun, with a smile on his face, and then continues to ask, "kill, kill like this? How to kill? Tell me what you think in detail. " Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, everyone looked at him


    At this time, LAN Haojun took a look at the crowd and said: "this..." after spitting out two words, his eyes swept to the elders and LAN Wenxuan, and his face showed the color of the reason.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "if you have any idea, just say it, even if it doesn''t work, it won''t get in the way." LAN Wenxuan encourages LAN Haojun.


    At this time, the elder also said: "Haojun, if you have an idea, you can say, don''t worry."


    Encouraged by the crowd, LAN Haojun said again: "Lan Haoxi must be killed, and in front of these people, the same people who come to LAN Haoxi, choose a few unlucky ghosts to kill. As for those who are not traitors, the young master said just now that they must be punished, otherwise they may make trouble with someone in the future... "


    LAN Wenxuan looked around the elders and asked, "what do you think of Haojun?"


    At this time, LAN Wuyong, the six elders, said: "I think it''s good, I agree..." Lan Wenxuan''s eyes moved to other elders


    At this time, the elder hesitated and said: "although it has a shocking effect, the group training has been benevolent. Are we a little bit brutal? "


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at the elder and said, "what does the elder mean? Can''t you let these people go? Or get rid of the family? " LAN Wenxuan is speechless to these old stubborn people. What kind of benevolent rule is to seek his own death. But he can''t say it face to face. After all, LAN Yibo is the elder of the family.


    "Lan Haoxi''s behavior is bad. He really deserves to die. I can''t say whether he will kill me or not. As for other people, it''s OK to drive them out of the family and confiscate all their personal assets!" Big elder light says.


    At this time, the six elders were discontented and said: "elder, it''s too cheap for those bastards. Do you know that they almost stormed into the house just now. According to the clan rules, they only gathered people to make trouble, and the circumstances were serious. The leader died! This sin alone can kill them. What''s more, you know what they have done over the years, it''s not too much to kill them a hundred times! " At last, elder six was a little angry


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t think of the inner bars. At this time, he said: "you see, it''s impossible for Lan Hao to kill. Let''s confiscate the wealth of these people first. If they return all the money from the stall, let them live and drive them out of the imperial capital. They can never come back again. If they dare to come, anyone in the LAN family will kill them immediately!" He said this because he believed that these people could not return all the money they embezzled. It''s inevitable to kill a few people at that time.


    However, other people don''t think so much now. Seeing LAN Wenxuan speak, even if LAN Wenxuan doesn''t pay attention to what he says, he still wants to give face. They all nod their heads. LAN Wenxuan turns to the bottom and stands close to a hundred people: "today, no matter what reason you make trouble in your family, you will be punished!" Just as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, there was a commotion among the people in front of him


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and said in a cold voice: "shut up! If you do something wrong, you will be punished. If you don''t open your eyes and see clearly, you can only blame it! Tell me, where did the blue family apologize to you? What do you say? I guess it''s not much worse than those small family owners? Why do you think the LAN family is spending so much money to support you? " Some of them were shamed by LAN Wenxuan''s saying, but some of them didn''t care


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s face sank again and continued: "now all the people I read stand on the left for me!" "Lan Ning, Lan Wei, LAN Zhao, LAN Haoyu, LAN Wenzhong..." after a while, LAN Wenxuan read out the list that had been written down in his heart. He glanced at the crowd that began to stir again and continued: "those who just got their names had better stand up!"


    Without waiting for these people to stand up, those who have nothing to do with their own affairs have begun to retreat. After a while, those who have been named have been exposed. LAN Wenxuan coldly looks at these people and says, "do you know why you name them?" When asking questions, his cold eyes swept from these people, most of them showed fear, but no one answered LAN Wenxuan''s words.


    LAN Wenxuan sneered and looked at these humanitarians: "why, don''t you know? Do you want me to talk about your glorious history? " These people''s heads are lower


    LAN Wenxuan disdains to glance at these people again, and then walks towards LAN Haoxi. With five fingers, LAN Haoxi, who was convulsing on the ground, stops. It took quite a long time for him to recover. He got up and hugged the whine. LAN Wenxuan coldly looked at LAN Haoxi, who was not as good as a dog on the ground, and asked, "don''t you think so?" LAN Haoxi nods desperately. At this time, he unties LAN Haoxi''s dumb acupoint


    "Please, young master, let me go. The manager told me to do it. All the money and jewelry are in the basement of the shop!" As soon as LAN Haoxi was able to speak, he was afraid of tears and begged for mercy from LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan took a cold look at LAN Haoxi and asked faintly, "who told you that there is no one in the family today!" This is also the key he wants to know. He also knows that the LAN family is not only the traitors on the list!


    "It''s LAN Wenyao, the elder''s disciple." LAN Haoxi is really afraid. Just now LAN Wenxuan''s technique made him in a dilemma between life and death. He did not hesitate to reply.


    When the elder heard the words, he was very angry. He pointed to Lan Hao and said: "nonsense! I dare not say loyalty and righteousness, but I will never betray my family! "


    Elder LAN Haoxi can''t resist that momentum! He can''t help shaking, holding LAN Wenxuan''s leg and saying: "it''s true, I didn''t lie. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him to ask... "Lan Wenxuan stares at him, feeling that LAN Haoxi is not talking nonsense

 Chapter 322

    At this time, the other elders also feel that Lan Hao is afraid to tell a lie, and look at the elder. LAN Wenxuan says, "elder, is LAN Wenyao leaking the secret? Call him to confront him face to face, and you''ll know when you ask him!"


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, elder LAN Yibo''s face is very blue. He stares at LAN Wenxuan and says, "ah! Young master, do you doubt Wen Yao? Well, I''ll get someone to call him. If it''s him, I''ll take care of him myself! " At this point, he was obviously disappointed with LAN Wenxuan. He was no longer the kind of adoring hot eyes just now. But I told the people around me to call.


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t want to hurt the heart of an elder who has been guarding the LAN family for nearly a hundred years. He looks at LAN Yibo and says: "elder, I don''t doubt LAN Wenyao. I haven''t even seen him before. Why should I doubt him? I just want to avoid such things in the future and find out the reason, that''s all! I hope the elder doesn''t care too much! "


    Elder LAN Yibo stares at LAN Wenxuan again for a while, then sighs and says: "just, don''t worry, young master. I know what you mean." When it comes to the end, I feel quite calm.


    LAN Wenxuan was relieved. He looked at LAN Haoxi again and asked, "besides LAN Wenyao, who else is there?"


    Lan Hao Xiyue shook her head and said, "no, please, let me go!" He looked at LAN Wenxuan''s eyes twinkle and began to beg for mercy.


    LAN Wenxuan had already locked LAN Haoxi with his divine sense. Just now, he was in a mood. He knew that this guy had something to hide from him. He said with a cold smile: "you don''t say it, do you? Are you going to try that again? " Speaking of this, without hesitation, he reaches out and points on LAN Haoxi. This time, he doesn''t point his dumb acupoint. During breathing, LAN Haoxi starts to roll on the ground


    This time LAN Wenxuan doesn''t show mercy at all. Soon LAN Haoxi''s face begins to twitch, and the blood in his seven orifices flows out slowly. Standing not far away, those housekeepers are in charge of the business. They suddenly become frightened and shrink back for fear that Lan Wenxuan will give them a few times. But this is exactly what LAN Wenxuan wants. At this time, LAN Haoxi finally opened his mouth and said: "I said, i... all said, please... Please... You, young master, let me go!" Looking at LAN Haoxi, who has been tortured, not to mention those shopkeepers and housekeepers, even several elders are secretly cold


    LAN Wenxuan''s face is expressionless at this time, and his flying finger bounces on LAN Haoxi''s body. LAN Haoxi is lying on the ground at this time. After eating, he''s not breathing. He''s wearing thick clothes. Others must think he''s dead! At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes narrowed, and he flipped Lan Hao''s feet on the ground. He said coldly, "don''t play dead here, say it!" Although it''s just a few words, LAN Haoxi''s figure suddenly shakes. I''m afraid that Lan Wenxuan will give him a few words. It''s estimated that he can''t hold on any longer


    "It''s Anjia. An Tianxiang told us to make trouble!" LAN Wenxuan stares at LAN Haoxi coldly without any fluctuation.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, LAN Haoxi felt colder and colder in his heart. He said again in a hurry: "young master, what I said is true, not a word is nonsense! Please let me go, I don''t dare any more His eager tone didn''t sound like a lie.


    LAN Wenxuan turned to look at several elders. Then he turned his head again and looked at Lan Hao. He said coldly, "yes, double agent. Besides you, there is another one who is the same as you! I''m sure you know what I mean, don''t you? " When asked, he gave a sneer and raised his finger


    When LAN Haoxi saw LAN Wenxuan''s action, he was immediately frightened and hesitated. He said: "Lan Wei, LAN Wenke, LAN Wensan, LAN Wenzhong..." he breathed out the names of several people, seven of whom were actually the same as him, double agents, and two of whom LAN Wenxuan heard for the first time.


    LAN Wenxuan glanced at the crowd on the other side and said faintly, "Lan Wenke, LAN Wensan, are you here? You can stand up!" As a matter of fact, he had seen two people who couldn''t help retreating. When LAN Wenxuan called his name, they looked at each other, and at the same time mentioned the two people around them. They fell towards LAN Wenxuan, and at the same time jumped up to the high wall... But LAN Wenxuan was thrown with one hand. The four people fell not far away from LAN Wenxuan, But our protagonist has appeared on the high wall without seeing clearly. At the same time, he pushes his palms forward. LAN Wenke and LAN Wensan are photographed flying back at the same time. Then Bata and Bata make two noises. They lie on the ground and don''t move. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t show mercy at all


    At this time, the troublemakers were really flustered, because LAN Wenxuan didn''t kill anyone just now, but now he put them down as soon as he did


    When LAN Wenxuan does this, the elders have nothing to say. They have been living under the pressure of settling down all these years. Recently, they feel a little better. I didn''t expect that they haven''t been comfortable yet. Even if LAN Wenxuan doesn''t kill them, it will be even more difficult for them in the future. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said in a gloomy voice: "if you don''t want to die, you should confiscate all the gold, silver and jewelry that have been embezzled by the family for these years. If anyone has a little privacy, don''t blame me for being impolite. " He did not forget to glance at the two bodies lying on the ground


    At this time, LAN Haoxi was already scared out of the world. Holding LAN Wenxuan''s leg, he said: "young master, I said, don''t kill me. I said that all my things are still in the shop, and there is a dark room under the bed in the bedroom..." looking at the fate of LAN Haoxi and the two people, most of them are ordinary people. They are afraid to speak out first and then, for fear that they will move their heads when they slow down, and the scene is in chaos


    LAN Wenxuan frowned, turned his head and looked at LAN Yue, and said, "yue''er, go and record what these people say, and then find some people to separate them!" Lan Ying answered and did not say much. After a while, all her Kung Fu was recorded. At this time, the man who just went out to look for LAN Wenyao ran back. Just one person


    LAN Wenxuan frowned, but in order to give the elder face, he didn''t ask. At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to the elder, and the elder''s face was not good-looking. At this time, he asked, "don''t you want to look for Wen Yao? What about others? Why did you come back alone? "


    The Amin rolling stone looked up at the elder and said, "elder, Wen Yao left the city an hour ago. He didn''t find Wen Yao when he went to Nancheng distillery just now, so he found out after asking..." at this time, it''s meaningless to talk about it. Even if we don''t talk about it, we all know what LAN Haoxi said is right


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "well, you go down, there is no matter for you." Then he turned his head and looked at the elders and said, "let go of Wen Yao''s business first, and send someone to take these things back first, so as not to dream too much at night!" In addition to the elder, the other elders also agreed, nodded in line, and then began to arrange vehicles to tow the gold and silver jewelry


    The elder raised his head and looked at the crowd. He didn''t look good on his face. He said in a deep voice, "I''m responsible for Wen Yao''s affairs. I''ll go after him now. I believe he hasn''t gone far." LAN Wenxuan originally wanted to stop, but the elder had already leaped over the high wall and soon disappeared on the wall.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed at this time, and then said, "let''s leave the matter of Wen Yao to the elder. Let''s go and do it separately." Without any more words, they went out of the house separately


    However, LAN Wenxuan didn''t let down his breath, because he knew that now he had asked his father to find someone who hadn''t come, because it was hard to find someone. Just as he was meditating, a slim hand shook in front of him. Then he came back and looked up at the owner of the slim hand.


    "All those people out there have withdrawn?" LAN Wenxuan asked lightly.


    Lan Ying shrugged and said, "there are still some, but there is my mother." She lazily back to LAN Wenxuan. He sat down on a stone bench on one side.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and then said, "if you don''t accompany your mother, I''m afraid you can''t be busy. Go out!"


    Lan Ying gives LAN Wenxuan a white eye and then says again: "there are not many people outside. Besides, Yutang has also come here. No one dares to do anything with him! So my mother asked me to ask if you need any help But see her lazy appearance, where is to help, LAN Wenxuan helpless shake his head. Also sat down on the stone bench of one hundred years... "By the way, is there only one person in Yutang? My father and Mr. Yuan didn''t come? " LAN Wenxuan thought of the key problem, sat up straight, turned to look at Lan Ying asked.


    "He said that the third grandfather went to Yuan''s house. He doesn''t know the rest! " This is the same as what he didn''t say. LAN Wenxuan is worried. Today, almost 80% of the stores in the LAN family are paralyzed. If he can''t find any staff, he will be paralyzed in a month


    "Aren''t you here? These guys dare to make trouble. " The girl''s tone was a bit of worship. He asked LAN Wenxuan to smile bitterly. But I didn''t say a word more. Start thinking about how to deal with these people


    For a moment, Lan Ying pushed LAN Wenxuan, who was thinking deeply, and said, "what are you going to do with these people, third uncle?"


    LAN Wenxuan spread his hands and sighed: "now there are no hands. It''s not the time to talk about how to deal with it. How do I know how to deal with it? Don''t you have a way?" LAN Wenxuan looks at Lan Ying.


    "It depends on whether you are willing or not." Lan Ying looks at LAN Wenxuan mysteriously.


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly came to be interested. Looking at Lan Ying, she asked, "what can you do? As long as it works, what else can you give up?"


    "I''ll tell you, don''t blame me whether you can or not!" Lan Ying gives LAN Wenxuan a heart tonic for fear of saying what LAN Wenxuan will do

 Chapter 323

    Getting LAN Wenxuan''s nod, LAN Yingcai said: "Xicheng drugstore is on the right track, and you can''t use so much to manage things. If you take out ten or eight of them, it won''t affect the operation of drugstore at all!"


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes brightened, and then he patted the table and said: "just thinking about looking for someone outside, you don''t want to gather people at home. Now go to Yutang and ask him to tell LAN Cheng to transfer ten people out of the shop manager. By the way, you can find someone to go to Yuan''s house and tell my dad that it''s enough to transfer about 15 people!"


    Lan Ying just said it, did not expect LAN Wenxuan seriously. She looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "uncle, are you serious? If you really smoke the manager of the drugstore, I''m afraid you''ll fall into... "


    "Well, needless to say, do as I tell you." LAN Wenxuan interrupts Lan Ying and urges her. Lan Ying hesitates for a moment before she gets up and runs out the door


    Of course, when LAN Wenxuan and Lan Ying talk, the people below are listening. Their voices are not high, but they don''t try to suppress them. So some people listen to them. The traitors are OK. They don''t dare to stay in LAN''s home. They will be satisfied as long as they have life. However, those people who come to cajole as soon as their brains get hot panic, It''s not easy for them to be the shopkeeper and steward. Besides, the LAN family is really nice to them. If they lose their job in the LAN family, it''s estimated that no other family in Shenzhou City will be willing to use them, so there''s a commotion again. The last word is ten, the last word is hundred. In a moment, it''s estimated that no one knows


    LAN Wenxuan opened one eye and closed one eye. He didn''t scold them this time. At this time, he said to Lan Hao: "come here." His voice is very light, very light, but Lan Hao kneels down in front of LAN Wenxuan


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at LAN Haoxi carefully and said in a voice: "you have worked for settling down for many years. Don''t tell me the first time." LAN Wenxuan stares at LAN Haoxi coldly


    Lan Hao Xiben came to his mouth, but looking at LAN Wenxuan''s cold eyes, he swallowed it again and thought about it for a while before he said, "about 15 or 6 years." LAN Haoxi answers cautiously, but he does not forget to use the corner of his eye to glance at LAN Wenxuan for fear that he will be killed


    But LAN Wenxuan listened to LAN Haoxi''s words, the expression on the side didn''t change at all, still light voice asked: "settle down to give you what benefit?"? Since you betrayed the blue family? "


    Lan Hao likes to listen to LAN Wenxuan''s last sentence. His body trembles for a moment, and he says in a hurry: "young master, please spare your life. It''s all about settling down. I don''t want to. Please bypass me." As he said this, he kowtowed his head.


    LAN Wenxuan looks impatient on his face, then uses his toes to stir up LAN Haoxi''s head, and asks again in a cold voice: "what''s the good for you to settle down?"


    "Young master, what I said is true. I started to settle down and arrest my parents. I was * ed..." Lan Haoxi, under LAN Wenxuan''s toes, dared not move.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan shakes his hand and slaps it. Then LAN Wenxuan continues to ask in a cold voice: "don''t be confused for me. Tell me quickly. Are you ready to taste the cramp and bone fracture just now?"


    "I said, I said, at first it was really to settle down. Later, an Tianxiang''s sister Xu gave it to me and gave me a shop in the city." He said it in a hurry. He didn''t doubt it. If he didn''t say it again, LAN Wenxuan would tell him to taste the dilemma of life and death again


    LAN Wenxuan showed a sarcastic smile on his face at this time, and then said coldly: "so you are still settled relatives. Good, good, good, really good! " At this point, he looks colder and colder. He kicks LAN Haoxi. LAN Haoxi turns several somersaults and falls into the crowd again


    At this time, LAN Wuhong and Mr. Yuan came in with a group of people. LAN Haoxi, who was knocked unconscious by LAN Wenxuan, frowned and asked, "xuan''er, what''s the matter?" LAN Wenxuan''s face softened a little and said it again. After hearing this, LAN Wuhong sighed. Instead of saying anything, it was Mr. Yuan''s angry look


    "I have already brought 33 people. I don''t know if they are enough?" LAN Wuhong said to LAN Wenxuan at this time.


    "That''s enough. I''ve asked blue city to transfer the staff from the drugstore! Now with these 33 people, is that enough? Have you met anyone sent by Lan Ying? " LAN Wenxuan has looked behind them, those people light asked a sentence.


    "Yes, I did, but I didn''t say anything about it in detail. But what are you going to do now? " LAN Wuhong finally asked.


    "Let''s deal with the people who come with us first, and let''s deal with the rest slowly. What do you say? " He asked back to his father.


    Getting his father''s nod, LAN Wenxuan turns around and looks at those people who are still talking about humanity: "are you finished? If it''s not over, go home and say it


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s voice, he suddenly calmed down. LAN Wenxuan''s face was frosty and said coldly: "no matter whether you are innocent or not, you should be responsible for what you do! From today on, none of you will be fined a year! If you are willing to stay, you can continue to stay at the blue house. If you are not willing, you can leave immediately! "


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, someone said: "it''s too unfair to us. We didn''t do anything wrong to the LAN family. Even if we didn''t make any contribution to the LAN family these years, we still have some hard work!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, several people followed him.


    LAN Wenxuan starts to talk with a smile: "I don''t deny that you have contributed to the LAN family. If you don''t contribute to the LAN family, I guess I''ll tell you to go away! I just said you can leave if you don''t want to. If you want to make trouble... "


    Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan looked around at the crowd and continued: "in the future, the LAN family owes much to their success! Don''t mix it up! If you want to leave the blue home to give you a year''s salary, it can be regarded as a reward for making contributions to the blue home these years. If you want to stay, if you don''t have any salary within one year, you can go back to the shop and give me honest business immediately! "


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, these people look at each other, and then one by one they look thoughtful. At this time, a 60 year old man came out and sighed: "I was born in the LAN family, grew up in the LAN family. I was confused for a moment, and almost made a big mistake. Let alone one year''s salary, even ten years, I will not leave the LAN family." Bow to LAN Wenxuan. He turned to the outside and went out. LAN Wenxuan looked at the old man carefully, only to find that he had practiced, but only in the realm of great swordsman.


    Originally, none of these people wanted to leave the bowl of rice of the LAN family, unless he had two hearts. At this time, someone took the lead. After a while, only three of them left. One of them was the one who took the lead in saying it was unfair. The other two were hesitant. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said with a faint smile: "what are your three names? Which shop is it? "


    "Lanhaoyi, lanhaoshan, lanhaofeng, Zhongcheng, patent medicine shop!" It''s the same person who answered just now.


    "Are you going to leave?" LAN Wenxuan asked lightly.


    "Yes Lan Hao replied.


    "Are you going to leave, too?" The two men did not say a result for a long time.


    LAN Wenxuan disdained the two men and continued: "well, since I want to leave, I won''t stop you. But that year''s salary will come tomorrow, and now the patriarch is not here! "


    LAN Haoyi didn''t say anything. He winked at the two people behind him and turned to go out. LAN Wenxuan looks at the three people who are going out. Then he said something in Mr. Yuan''s ear. Mr. Yuan nodded and then walked out of the house. Knowing that Mr. Yuan was going out, LAN Wu Hongcai asked in a low voice: "xuan''er, you need help here. Why did you call Mr. Yuan?" He did not understand the son asked.


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at the person below, and then said: "Dad, don''t you find that Lan Haoyi has a problem?" His voice was full of confidence.


    LAN Wuhong looked at his son in a puzzled way and asked in a soft voice again, "is that wrong? It''s just a shopkeeper of a drugstore. "


    LAN Wenxuan said in a low voice this time: "don''t you find that Lan Haoyi is neither humble nor arrogant when he talks to us, and the regulations are not in disorder, where is there a trace of subordinate''s attitude towards the owner? And he didn''t have much interest in that year''s salary, and his eyes didn''t care at all. And the most important thing is, have you ever met a five-star swordsman who is willing to live in a small shop? " LAN Wenxuan poured out his doubts


    LAN Wuhong thought for a moment that it was true, and his face was also puzzled. He asked LAN Wenxuan, "then why do you want to let them go?"


    "Because I want to know who he is and what he wants to do in LAN''s house..." Lan Wuhong is even more confused, because he can''t understand. Since he wants to know who he is and what his purpose is in LAN Wenxuan, he lets him go


    LAN Wenxuan knew the doubts in his father''s heart. At this time, he put this confident smile on his face and said faintly: "if you really leave what they ask is not true, it''s better to take a long line to catch big fish." Although LAN Wuhong did not agree, he did not refute.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at the steward who came from the yuan family behind him and asked, "this time, I''m troubling you for the LAN family''s affairs. In the future, as long as I stay in the LAN family for one day, I''ll get double salary! Which of you has some experience in patent medicine? "


    These shopkeepers, housekeepers and the people around them looked at each other at this time, and then someone said: "master LAN, the yuan family basically deals in medicinal materials, we all have some experience!"


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan thought of this and said with a dry smile, "please choose two of you, the manager and the steward! Go to take over the LAN family medicine shop in the city... "Soon they selected two people and found a LAN family man to take them out

 Chapter 324

    Soon the five elders came back. They found a lot of gold, silver and jewelry from these families. Together, the amount was huge. LAN Wenxuan smacked his tongue, and dozens of boxes were packed in large and small boxes. According to the common sense, none of these people can survive because they have so much money in their family. However, most of them have returned their money. The second prince is dead. After this time, I believe these people dare not make trouble. Even if they make trouble, they can''t make waves. LAN Wenxuan is not a murderous person. Those former housekeepers turned pale when they saw so many people, because their fate was about to be announced. One by one, they all look at LAN Wenxuan, who pronounced their fate


    LAN Wenxuan, LAN Wuhong and the five elders ask for a moment. LAN Wenxuan looks around the crowd and says coldly, "you are all the old men of the LAN family. The LAN family has not treated you badly." after listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, these people are in a tight mood again


    But at this time, LAN Wenxuan''s voice changed, and he still said coldly: "no matter what your merits or faults are, now the LAN family will not pursue you, but don''t appear in the 300 Li area of Shenzhou City in the future. If the LAN family sees you appear in the 300 Li area of Shenzhou City, don''t blame the LAN family for being merciless!"


    Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan stopped for a moment, and then continued: "in addition to those who mingled with an Jia, the rest can go!" Those people are a little too dignified to believe. They won''t believe it. The LAN family will let them go so easily. They look at LAN Wenxuan with suspicious eyes


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and looked at the crowd who didn''t move a step. Then he said in a cold voice: "how? Are you going to invite you to dinner? Why don''t you get out of here? If I see you in Shenzhou City before dawn tomorrow, I''ll leave my head behind! " His voice was very cold. These people felt angry around their necks, as if they were wearing a steel knife around their necks. At this time, where dare they hesitate and rush out


    At this time, many people didn''t see how LAN Wenxuan came to the door, and said, "Lan Wenke, you didn''t understand what I said?" LAN Wenke wanted to take advantage of this gap to escape, but where did he know they were? LAN Wenxuan had already watched them. At this time, when LAN Wenxuan stopped, his heart became more flustered and sped out. LAN Wenxuan''s face became colder and speechless. Then with a wave of his sleeve, LAN Wenke''s body flew back upside down and spewed out two blood arrows in the air, Then, with a click, he fell down in the yard and twitched a few times. There was no sound


    Inside, those people secretly celebrate that they didn''t run out with LAN Wenke, while those who ran out also stopped. They didn''t dare to move, and there was a cold sweat on their forehead. LAN Wenxuan didn''t look at the dead LAN Wenke at this time, and said to those people around him, "don''t you hurry?" At this time, these people deeply hate their parents for having two feet less. In the blink of an eye, there is no one left to escape


    Except LAN Haoxi, who had already fainted, the rest of them began to tremble in their legs and looked at LAN Wenxuan with control color in their eyes. However, LAN Wenxuan didn''t want to look at them any more at this time. He walked slowly to a group of fathers, and then his cold face became more beautiful. He said to the elders: "please lock these people up first, and the rest of the things will be done, Let''s wait for my uncle to come back. It''s him who hesitates. Be careful, I''m afraid you''ll find someone to help you. "


    Several elders only knew that two of them were not on the list. From the moment LAN Wenxuan mentioned settling down, they all looked puzzled. However, LAN Wenxuan was dealing with things, and they didn''t ask many questions. At this time, LAN Yicheng, the two elders, was puzzled and asked the questions in his heart. LAN Wenxuan repeated what happened just now, and several of them stopped, They also show angry faces. To be honest, they hate to settle down and have a bone cutting pain


    At this time, the six elder LAN Wuyong said, "don''t worry. I won''t let the LAN family succeed."


    LAN Wenxuan nodded, took a little breath, and said again, "but those shops that have stopped business should also call him to run. First, ask the shopkeeper and the steward to take charge of their own positions. It''s troublesome for elder four and elder five." 4¡¢ Elder five didn''t say much. He soon left with those guys


    At this time, LAN Haojun looks at the three people lying on the ground and asks LAN Wenxuan, "young master, how do these three people deal with it?" LAN Wenxuan thought for a while, and then said with a smile: "the other two, you look at the processing, as for LAN Wenke stay, when the time comes and those people together to send home!" Haojun doesn''t say much. He does as LAN Wenxuan tells him. The rest of the people are busy and have to go. Soon, LAN Wuhong and LAN Wenxuan''s father and son are left behind


    LAN Wenxuan sat down on one side of the stone bench and was really relieved. At this time, LAN Wuhong looked at his son and asked, "do you have a solution in mind? Why don''t you just get rid of it? " He did not understand the absorption, followed by his son asked.


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and looked at his father. After organizing his speech, he said in a low voice: "Dad, no matter how old uncle is the head of the family, some things must be decided by him, otherwise he is not the real head of the family..." Lan Wuhong felt thoughtful on hearing the speech, and soon he showed a happy smile


    After a while, LAN Wuhong looked up at the darkened sky and said, "no wonder there is an old saying that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the new generation will replace the old."


    LAN Wenxuan chuckled, looked at LAN Wuhong and said, "Dad, do you have such emotion? If you look at yourself, you can say that we are brothers from the appearance, and others will not doubt it. What''s more, this matter has been handled by me all the time. I should think more. Isn''t it? " LAN Wuhong took a look at his son and did not answer. He also showed a smile on his face.


    At this time, a loud noise came from outside. LAN Wenxuan frowned, then stood up from the stone bench and said, "I''ll go out and have a look." He left a word and went out.


    LAN Wenxuan did not arrive, the voice came first: "what''s the matter, what''s the noise?" The public followed sound to the blue text Xuan to see to come over.


    Lan Ying ran to LAN Wenxuan in a hurry. She took LAN Wenxuan to the door and said: "the elder was injured." LAN Wenxuan felt a tremor in his heart. Who can make a three-star swordsman hurt?


    But he didn''t stop at his feet. When he got to the door, he found the elder, pale and motionless. His spirit quickly swept around the elder, and his brows suddenly wrinkled. The reason is that the elder''s pulse is slow, but there is no scar or trace of poisoning. After checking the elder, he asked faintly, "who sent the elder back?" But no one answered him.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan stood up and asked Lan Ying, "what''s the matter with the elder? Did he faint here? " Lan Ying nodded mechanically. His face was puzzled.


    At this time, Jiaojiao also came over and looked at LAN Wenxuan and said: "just now the elder came back in a rage. There was no sign of injury at all. She also said hello to us, but just after saying hello, she fell down here and didn''t move." They all nodded


    LAN Wenxuan can''t figure it out when he hears the speech. When he sees that he''s back at home, he can''t afford to fall to the ground. Isn''t he chasing LAN Wenyao? What happened? This phenomenon is so strange. Since he can''t find out where the fault is, he can''t think of the result for a while


    At this time blue Wu Hong also filled inside to walk out, looking at blue Wen Xuan way: "how to return a responsibility?" LAN Wenxuan pointed to LAN Yibo lying on the ground with a bitter smile.


    LAN Wuhong looked down and was surprised. Then he asked LAN Wenxuan, "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know, and I''ve checked all over my body, except that Qi is like gossamer, pulse and blood are slow, and there is no scar on my body, and I''m not poisoned." LAN Wenxuan said the results of the examination, and everyone was confused.


    After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, LAN Wuhong frowned and squatted down to help the elder to check. Until he stood up, LAN Wenxuan asked, "Dad, what''s up? Did you find out?" LAN Wuhong looks at Er Yiyang and shakes his head to LAN Wenxuan with a puzzled look on his face. At this time, LAN Wenxuan sighs, looks at the elder on the ground and says, "first get the elder back. For the time being, he is not in danger of his life. Slowly he will find out the result." At this time, no one can help but do it first


    After arranging the elder, LAN Wenxuan looked at the sky, turned to his father and said, "Dad, go back first. I''m here. By the way, go back and tell LAN Cheng that the drugstore can''t take out any manpower. It should be enough now!"


    LAN Wuhong hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, you should be careful tonight. I''m afraid that settling down will not stop like this. If your uncle gets paid, I''ll ask him to come back overnight! " Finally, after saying hello to all the people, they turned around and headed west to the city. They watched LAN Wuhong disappear, and then they all returned to the mansion


    And LAN Wenxuan frowned toward the elder''s state at this time, but in vain, there was no way, which made him a little angry. And in the mind also more and more disorderly, at this time someone outside pushed the door to come in, LAN Wenxuan looked up, it was Lan Ying, he laughed for a while, simply spit out two words and asked: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 325

    Lan Ying easily shut them up, then gave LAN Wenxuan a white eye, then said: "nothing can''t find you? What''s more, this is the elder''s room. Let me have a look at the elder. Is that ok? " After listening to Lan Ying, LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly. Shrug, no more talk.


    Lan Ying sat down opposite LAN Wenxuan and asked, "what do you think? Tell me about it for you. Don''t pretend to be deep


    LAN Wenxuan once again said with a bitter smile: "don''t you come to see the elder? The elder is in the inner room. As for what I think, I''ll tell you, what can you do? " Finally, he said with some helplessness.


    Lan Ying said, "who is rare, don''t say it!" Then he got up from his chair and went into the inner room in anger. LAN Wenxuan shook his head, but he didn''t stop drinking. He began to rummage about the medical classics in his mind


    Soon Lan Ying came out of the room. LAN Wenxuan raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you see the result?" There is some teasing in the words.


    "Our great doctor can''t see a result, what can the little girl see? What we can see is that the elder is sleeping and hibernating. " Said here, do not look at LAN Wenxuan one eye, toward the outside line out


    LAN Wenxuan listens to Lan Ying''s words, but he doesn''t catch the flash in his mind. It seems that the flash is too fast. He is about to ask Lan Ying to say it again, but the girl has long disappeared. I can''t help but call LAN Wenxuan and smile bitterly


    In a flash, it was two hours. About midnight, a slight sound of footsteps came from the outside. LAN Wenxuan opened his eyes slightly closed and said softly, "who is it?"


    "It''s me! How''s elder With the sound of questioning, there was a creaking sound of opening the door, and a man came in from the outside.


    Looking at the visitors, LAN Wenxuan breathed a sigh of relief, smiling on his face, and then said: "uncle, have you finished? It seems that the harvest is not small! " Said here, tone a turn, sigh continued: "elder is still like that, this state is too strange, I also helpless." At this point, he also showed a dull color.


    At this time, LAN Wude took two steps towards LAN Wenxuan, but his face suddenly showed shock, and his eyes were full of fear, and his eyes were not enough. LAN Wenxuan looked at LAN Wude and asked, "what''s the matter, uncle? You... "Before he finished, he suddenly felt a strong wind behind him and stabbed at his back


    At this time, not LAN Wude, but LAN Wenxuan himself was shocked. It seems impossible that someone could appear behind him quietly under his guard. But in fact, someone attacked him behind his back. He didn''t hesitate much. He suddenly fell forward and then rolled out of the attack area, which made him look very embarrassed. But fortunately, his life was saved, so he broke out in a cold sweat


    At the same time, the strong wind collided with the desk and chair where LAN Wenxuan was sitting, boom! The whole house began to tremble, and the seats suddenly turned into sawdust. At this time, LAN Wenxuan fixed his eyes on this man. He could not be more familiar with him. He was a man who nobody thought of. Elder LAN Yibo! LAN Wenxuan''s face suddenly shows an expression of rage. The next moment Liuyun appears in his hand. He takes a deep breath and suddenly floats up from the ground. Liuyun in his hand cuts to LAN Yibo next door


    At this time, LAN Wude suddenly stopped and said: "Wenxuan can''t! There must be something in it


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan also found something wrong, because he cut his left arm to LAN Yibo, but LAN Yibo didn''t dodge and stabbed LAN Wenxuan in the heart with his sword. No one would use this kind of fight unless he had to. I didn''t expect that elder Ju ran would be like this


    LAN Wenxuan quickly withdraws his sword and leans back to avoid LAN Yibo''s sword. It''s just a matter of electricity and light. At this time, LAN Wenxuan says, "elder, why do you want to do this? Is it for Wen Yao? You''re a traitor? He asked tentatively, but LAN Yibo was silent, waving his sword, and there was no trace of staying. After a while, a good house became ruins... At this time, LAN Wude was in a hurry, and LAN Wenxuan swam away, and said: "what about uncle? I can''t go on wasting like this. I''m going to compete tomorrow! "


    LAN Wude cried for a moment, and his heart began to worry. However, his eyes lit up and he said, "Wenxuan, do you think the elder is very strange? You can see that his eyes and expression are quite different from each other."


    LAN Wenxuan looks at LAN Yibo in the moonlight, and finds that Lan Yibo''s eyes are dull, his expression is stiff, and his steps are not very smart. At this time, LAN Wenxuan is shocked and thinks: "is it because he has been trapped by some kind of skill?" He thought that the long sword in his right hand was handed over to his left hand. Then he took out a few gold needles and shot at LAN Yibo. When the gold needle pierced into the former''s body, he asked him to slow down. Then he cut at LAN Wenxuan with his sword


    There is a lot of fighting here. The whole LAN family''s courtyard boils up after a while. The other elders run over first. When they see LAN Wude, they rush to the ceremony. Then they see LAN Wenxuan and the elder in the fight. They look surprised. The second elder LAN Yicheng asks, "what''s the matter, master? Elder is not... "


    Blue wood virtuous wry smile for a while, where does he know how to return a responsibility? As soon as he came back, he encountered this kind of thing, so he had to spread his hands and said, "I only know that the elder has a problem. As for what the problem is, I don''t know. You all have to think about it. Wenxuan is too passive now... "Although they are still in the clouds, they also smile bitterly. How can they have such ability?


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s forehead is sweating. This situation has never happened before. He has sealed a hundred single eight acupoints on LAN Yibo''s whole body, but LAN Yibo can move freely without any influence. The strangest thing is that with so many people present, LAN Yibo only chooses to attack himself


    At this time, Jiaojiao and Lan Ying also say goodbye to LAN Wude. Lan Ying asks, "is this the case with Grandpa? Elder is awake? But how did he fight with the third uncle? " Jiaojiao is the same as lanwude. LAN Wude had to repeat what he had just said


    When LAN Wenxuan turns around, she just sees Lan Ying. She has nothing in her mind. She thinks of the sentence that Lan Ying said in the evening, "that is, the elder is sleeping and hibernating." At this time in the heart one Lin, immediately in the mouth drinks a way: "I understand, originally is the winter cup."


    These people are confused. They don''t know what the winter cup is in LAN Wenxuan''s mouth. However, they see that Lan Wenxuan has a gold needle in his hand and shoots at the elder''s heart


    "Can''t, don''t..." suddenly came a mess. Because no matter who knows that the heart is the key point, if it hurts the heart, ten lives will be put down. However, it''s too late for them to say. The gold needle has been inserted into the heart of the elder, leaving less than half an inch outside. It is trembling slightly. Then they see the sword in the elder''s hand decline on the ground with a clatter, Then LAN Yibo stood in the same place, convulsed a few times, as if he had been killed


    At this time, LAN Wude and others rushed to this side, and LAN Wenxuan said coldly: "stop!" These people were stunned and stopped.


    LAN Wude was not good-looking and said, "Wenxuan, what are you doing now? How''s elder He looked at LAN Wenxuan anxiously and asked.


    "Nothing for the time being, but it''s rather hot!" LAN Wenxuan said in a deep voice.


    Lan Ying squeezed over and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with elder


    LAN Wenxuan bowed his head and pondered for a while, then he said: "the elder has been poisoned. And it''s not an ordinary cup, it''s the winter cup of my life! " He said to the crowd with a dignified look on his face.


    "What is Benming winter cup? How come I haven''t heard of this before? " Lan Ying asks curiously. People also look at LAN Wenxuan with expectant eyes. LAN Wenxuan sighed: "the cup is not a thing, but a kind of insect! They make use of the technique of nourishing cup to hit these cultivation roots. As long as someone is in the cup, the body will be controlled by them! There are many kinds of cups. This winter cup is one of the cup insects. If the person who has won the winter cup doesn''t take it back, he will be in hibernation like the elder... "


    LAN Wenxuan knew that he had wronged his nephew just now. At this moment, he looked at LAN Wenxuan and said: "uncle just now..."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Now let''s see how to deal with the elder''s affairs." LAN Wenxuan interrupts LAN Wude.


    "Uncle, is this cup as magical as you said? If that man drinks for all the Empire, not all of them will listen to him. Isn''t that invincible? Isn''t it useless to practice? " Lan Ying obviously didn''t believe it. The rest of the people were thinking deeply about what Lan Ying said


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "do you think it''s so easy to raise the cup? Let''s not say that a person can only keep one kind of cup. The important thing is that the person who keeps the cup is in danger of being eaten by the cup all the time. Even if you use the cup carefully, once the cup is killed, the person who put the cup will die... "Lan Ying vomits her tongue, shrinks back and says nothing more.


    LAN Wude glanced at LAN Yibo, who was standing in the same place like a statue. He looked at LAN Wenxuan again, then asked with a bitter smile, "what are we going to do now? Can''t we just stand here for one night? "


    At the same time, in the middle of their conversation, a middle-aged man in strange riding clothes was sitting in a small house in the city. His mouth was bleeding and his face was twitching. At this time, he was patting with a drum in his hand, but every time he patted, there was a gush of blood in his mouth


    Not far away from him, there were two people standing in a Pavilion Cup, with dignified colors on their faces. Then they looked at each other, and one of them said, "is this OK? You see, he can''t do it! "


    Although the person who was asked had a dignified look on his face, he said: "there should be no problem. Although the Tianluo empire is small, there is a magic skill that even the people of their own country can''t crack! It''s impossible for the blue family to crack it! I just don''t know who is the first ghost under the sword of LAN Yibo. "


    The man, who was called the young master by the city, pondered: "but do you notice that he seems to be injured now?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe I''ve met a very strong expert? But there are few people in LAN family who are stronger than LAN Yibo! Let''s wait and see... "The man who was killed by master Chengwei didn''t speak, just nodded


    At this time, the man in strange shape in the yard raised his head, and the chalk knocked three times on the three sides of the triangle drum. Almost at the same time, there were three sounds of Dong, Dong, Dong. However, the man still spat three mouthfuls of blood, but his eyes were bright


    At the same time, everyone around LAN Wenxuan in the LAN family''s courtyard is discussing countermeasures. At this time, the gold needle originally inserted in LAN Yibo''s heart begins to tremble


    With the gold needle shaking, a little bit out of the body, no one noticed this scene, and LAN Wenxuan frowned at this time and said: "now the only hope is to find the cup keeper in a short time, after all, the bell ringer is needed to solve the problem. This is the first way


    Hearing this, everyone frowned. LAN Wude frowned and said, "it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to look for such a mysterious person! Hard


    "Just now the elder broke out, which means that the Shi legal person is within ten li of the blue mansion! We might as well look for it! If not... "Everyone listened attentively to LAN Wenxuan''s words. At this time, none of them noticed that the gold needle on the elder''s body flew upside down. Then he stretched out one hand to the sword that had just fallen on the ground, and the sword appeared in his hand again. Then, with the sword, he stabbed LAN Wenxuan on the back... Until the elder stabbed LAN Wenxuan, The people opposite LAN Wenxuan found that their faces changed greatly, and they grabbed their weapons one after another, but they were not much faster than the elder than the ants. LAN Wude is the fastest among these people, but when his long sword appears in his hand, the elder''s long sword has reached LAN Wenxuan''s heart


    LAN Wenxuan sees that people''s faces have changed greatly. In addition, a fierce wind behind him bumps into him. He knows that something is not good. At this time, there are people everywhere. It''s not convenient for him to dodge, and he has no time to dodge. At this time, he bites his teeth, and then opens his defense


    At the same time that Lan Wenxuan opens his defense, people are at a loss to hear that Lan Wenxuan sends out a dull hum. They fly forward and fall to the ground. Many people can''t believe what happened suddenly in front of them. They are all stunned. Soon LAN Wude responds and falls to LAN Wenxuan, who is motionless. LAN Wenxuan runs over and shouts: "Wenxuan!"

 Chapter 326

    The elder didn''t stop because LAN Wenxuan fell down. At this time, he saw his sword wave and swept back to his side. This time, everyone was on guard and scattered around


    LAN Wenxuan took advantage of his ice silkworm silk robe and Zifu Zhenqi to defend himself, but the elder''s sword was not a fake! LAN Wenxuan''s blood is boiling, which makes his seven orifices flow blood. At the moment of falling to the ground, it''s not that he doesn''t want to wake up, but that he presses the blood boiling in his chest. It took him a long time to recover. However, the internal injury is not light. He feels that the elder * is dodging around. LAN Wenxuan supports himself and turns over on the ground, At this time, LAN Wude appeared beside him. The corner of LAN Wenxuan''s mouth twitched. Before LAN Wude opened his mouth, he groaned: "uncle, I have nothing to do, you entangle the elder first!"


    LAN Wenxuan''s words are still coherent. Although he doesn''t understand why LAN Wenxuan hasn''t been pierced by a sword, it''s not the time to ask this. He says in a trembling voice: "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!"


    At this time, the other five elders are retreated by the elder. It''s not that the elder can really resist the five sword saints, but that the other elders are too timid to show their skills. On the one hand, they are worried about destroying the mansion, on the other hand, they have to consider the elder. At this time, the six elders began to shout: "master, what should I do? There will be unnecessary casualties."


    LAN Wenxuan, hearing the words, urged LAN Wude, who was looking at him again: "uncle, hurry up and entangle the elder. As long as I have a cup of tea, I will have a way to cure him!" LAN Wenxuan sees that things are really dangerous, so he has to nod his head, turn around with his sword and run to the elder. With LAN Wude joining in, the situation is quickly under control


    LAN Wenxuan breathed a sigh of relief at this time, but he did not dare to hesitate. He took out the spring elixir from the jiuxuan cauldron and took three pills in a row. Then he sat on his knees and began to work on the medicine


    After a cup of tea, when LAN Wenxuan opens his eyes, the internal injury has recovered 80%. At this time, the third elder and the sixth elder, LAN Yue, have suffered different injuries. They are still helpless to the elder. At this time, LAN Wenxuan says: "please step back and let me come! At this time, LAN Wenxuan holds four gold needles in one hand and Liuyun in the other. He flies to the elder


    LAN Wude besieged the elder. When they heard LAN Wenxuan''s voice, they were relieved and retreated. At this time, LAN Wenxuan was in the circle. At this time, Liu Yun in his hand went to the sword that the elder had cut. With another hand shaking, the four gold needles turned into four golden lights and shot at the elder''s heart. Because of the injury, his skill was a little insufficient, The four gold needles didn''t go in much, but the elder''s body slowed down. LAN Wenxuan took the opportunity to shoot another gold needle, and then the elder''s body stood still like a stone carving


    This time LAN Wenxuan touched the wound with all his strength. He could not help but make him frown. Fortunately, he didn''t stop. In a flash, he appeared in front of the elder, and then pushed the other four gold needles into it


    At the same time, in the hidden but not small house, the man who was beating the drum and dressed in strange shapes could not help shaking his hands and saying that he didn''t know what to read. Once he knocked the drum, the gold needle in the elder''s body retreated a little, while LAN Wenxuan''s finger just touched the gold needle, In a moment of carelessness, a strong shock force came from his gold needle. Suddenly, he was shocked out of the distance, and his face suddenly showed an expression of horror.


    LAN Wude appeared in front of LAN Wenxuan. Looking at the frightened LAN Wenxuan, he asked, "Wenxuan, what''s the matter?"


    LAN Wenxuan said: "it seems that it''s too late to look for the man who raised the cup. We have to be strong now, otherwise the elder''s life is in danger." At this point, LAN Wenxuan appears next to the elder again. Although the insect in the elder''s body has been trapped by LAN Wenxuan''s five elements, it''s just a temporary trend, not a long-term plan. It won''t take a long time to go on. The gold needle will be shaken away, and it will inevitably increase casualties at that time


    At this time, he had to take a chance. Seeing that Lan Wenxuan''s face was dignified and he had more gold needles in his hands, he carefully closed the elder''s seven orifices and six orifices with gold needles. The only thing left was his mouth. At this time, he turned to the people and said, "no one is allowed to get close to me and the elder without my orders!" LAN Wenxuan left a word behind. No matter what people thought, he began to chalk the elder''s whole body meridians. The only one left was the heart vein leading to the mouth. He wanted to take the cup out of the elder''s body. If he didn''t succeed in a short time, the elder would die of thirst because of the eight strange meridians. Another thing, if the cup insect didn''t leave the elder''s heart, The people who live in cups can die together with the elders, because each cup has strong poison, but it will only sprayed poison only when people are instructed. Raise cup person final result and cup insect also same life!


    Taking two risks, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t dare to stay. At this time, he presses his thumb on the elder''s heart and starts to scan the elder''s heart. In a cup of tea, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t find anything unusual in the elder''s heart. His forehead starts to sweat and his eyes close slightly. He tries to stabilize his mind and starts to scan the elder''s heart carefully, Soon LAN Wenxuan''s eyes opened, and his eyes showed a trace of joy, because he found that there was a strange blood flow under his thumb. After careful feeling, he found that the blood flow here was different from other places, but it was a small circular fossa. He was 99% sure that this was the cup worm! But there is still one percent that can only see the fate of the elder himself!


    Think of here, LAN Wenxuan finger up, the other hand to keep up with the needle, just a little bit up, that strange spin nest left rush right protrusion, but still can''t its way, because it can walk the road, all to LAN Wenxuan SEALED! In a moment, the insect had reached his throat


    In another yard, the man who was beating the drum burst out with blood. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were full of fear. He murmured to himself, "how can it be, it''s impossible, it''s not true..." after he roared, the gesture of beating the drum became more urgent.


    Not far away, the two people in the pavilion also showed dignified color. The man who began to be called the young master frowned and said, "Wenyao, it''s late. Let''s go!" Then turned to the pavilion layman in the past.


    "Young master, we are leaving. What will he do?" Wen Yao takes a look at the man in the yard who is wearing strange clothes.


    "Don''t you see that? He can''t do it any more. " With these words, his figure has passed the high wall and disappeared in Wen Yao''s sight. Wen Yao turned to look at the strange man who was still beating the drum in the courtyard, and then chased the man who was called the young master.


    The man who began to jump out of the high wall didn''t walk fast on the dark street. After a while, Wen Yao caught up with him, drooped his head and said, "I''m sorry, young master. It''s Wen Yao who doesn''t do anything well."


    "It''s not your fault. You''ve tried your best. Now you leave Shenzhou City as soon as possible and go to find a hidden place outside the city to wait for me. I''ll go to see you myself when the Centennial Festival is over!" The head of the so-called young master will not say to Wen Yao.


    Wen Yao answered and asked, "what else can I do for you? If there is no me, I''ll go out first! " It was not until the young master waved his hand that Wen Yao turned and ran towards the wall


    Looking at Wen Yao who disappeared, the man who was called young master at this time murmured to himself: "the blue family deserves to be the head of the four big families, and this kind of thing can be dealt with!" With a dignified color on the back. But the foot did not stay, and soon disappeared into the night.


    What''s more, the strange man in the courtyard didn''t know that the man who was almost regarded as a God by him had left him and disappeared. However, he was still beating the triangle drum with a rapid thumping sound. The insect, who had already reached his throat, was not at ease. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes were shining, and then he slapped the elder on his chest, The elder spewed out a mouthful of blood, and a crystal winged insect the size of a broad bean also spewed out of the body.


    At the same time, the man with the tambourine opened his eyes fiercely, and then his fear became more intense. At this time, he put the tambourine on the ground and clapped his palms. He said something in his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. With his rhythmic clapping sound, crystal winged insects just shot up from the big elder''s mouth, LAN Wenxuan is about to run away... There is a sneer on his face. He is afraid that it will affect the last Centennial festival of the dawn. He is so angry that he can run away like this? At this time, I saw him take off in the air. The speed was more than twice as fast as that of the winged insect. Then I saw her standing high and shooting a golden needle. A slight "Puchi" came from the roar. This kind of insect was nailed to the broken wall of the ruins!


    The man, who had been beating his hands rhythmically, heard a shrill cry, then his face turned pale, as if he could not breathe for a moment, and then he fell over and fainted


    The crystal winged insect was not killed by a single injection, and LAN Wenxuan didn''t want to kill it. Instead, he knew that the effect of refining the golden elixir with the living cup was doubled, which was enough to make a pneumatic practitioner enter the elixir stage in a short time! Although he doesn''t need it now, his little apprentice, who cultivates the true mental method, is also a talent that can be made. If he has this opportunity, even if he is angry again, he won''t give up this opportunity easily!

 Chapter 327

    At this time, LAN Wenxuan didn''t know when he had another jade bottle in his hand, and then the winter cup was soon included in it! At this time, the crowd gathered around again. LAN Wude asked: "Wenxuan, are you ok? How''s elder


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan held the jade bottle with the winter cup in his hand, turned his head to look at LAN Wude and said, "there will be no danger to his life, but it is inevitable that his strength will be greatly damaged." At this point, he went back to the elder, took back all the gold needles from him, and took out two pills to serve him.


    These people watched LAN Wenxuan busy, but they didn''t make a sound. When they knew that Lan Wenxuan had given the elixir to the elder, he said, "it''s going to be OK. Find someone to carry the elder down to have a rest. Even if he wakes up, don''t call him to practice rashly recently! " After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, LAN Wude turned around and asked someone to carry the elder down. Then he told the crowd to disperse.


    LAN Wencong said to LAN Wude at this time: "uncle, let''s do this first. Anyway, you''re back. You can deal with the rest. Elder, I''ll go back to the drugstore first Speaking of this, I saluted LAN Wude before I wanted to turn around and go to the layman


    "Wenxuan and so on!" LAN Wude shouts to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan, who had already turned around and wanted to leave, turned his head again at this time, and asked with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter with uncle?"


    "What are you going to do with LAN Haoxi?" Lanwude asked again.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a moment, looked up at LAN Wude and said: "this matter can be big or small! That depends on how you want to deal with it, uncle? "


    LAN Wude looked at him and asked again, "Wenxuan, what''s wrong with you? If you have any ideas, please tell me, even if you ask me to refer to them! "


    LAN Wenxuan bowed his head and hesitated for a moment. Then he sighed in his heart and raised his head and said, "if uncle wants to make a big thing smaller and make a small thing smaller, in addition to LAN Haoxi''s killing on the spot, the rest of the people will let go and then send someone to assassinate him. If you want to fight with Anjia, kill them and send them to Anjia directly! " Even if the last sentence, LAN Wenxuan still said very light, did not put home in the eyes.


    When LAN Wude heard the speech, he thought deeply. Then he looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "if I use the latter method, how can I deal with the rest?"


    LAN Wenxuan saw that the cheap uncle was not so weak that he could not be saved. Then he said, "soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land!" Leaving a few words behind, LAN Wenxuan turns around and goes out again. This time, LAN Wude doesn''t stop him. Instead, he stands alone in the dark courtyard with a look of meditation on his face


    LAN Wenxuan goes out of the blue mansion, looks at the empty street, and then unfolds his body. In less than a cup of tea, he has already climbed over the wall and entered his own courtyard. Then he doesn''t hesitate any more and begins to repair the injury in the body


    After midnight is very calm, no one to disturb him, with the passage of time, LAN Wenxuan body injury completely recovered, he was relieved, he was afraid to affect the final, failure!


    The morning sun shines in through the window. No one knows that Lan Wenxuan has returned to the mansion, so no one bothers him. At this time, he slowly opens his eyes and looks at the dazzling morning sun. Then he turns back and murmurs to himself: "success or failure at one stroke..." he gets up from the ground, pushes the door and goes out


    Today, the Liwu Empire and the Royal College seem to have more than ten percent more people than the previous competitions. They are very busy. On the top of the highest tower, many people form a circle. There are two young people in the circle. Luo Laoer is facing the two humanitarians: "you are all the pride of the Liwu empire..." when he says this, he turns his head to see Sima Laoer, Regardless of others, Sima Chaohua not only ignores him, but also sneers in his heart


    Luo turned to LAN Wenxuan and Dongfang Qiming and said, "I''ll try my best to finish the match later! So as not to hurt the harmony. Of course, the second place also has a lot of rewards... "Luo Laoer said a lot, followed by people from other small empires. LAN Wenxuan and Dongfang Qiming were a little impatient at this time. Fortunately, at this time, someone announced that the competition would start immediately, and the players were ready. Then they got out of the encirclement of these people, and then they looked at each other and went up to the challenge arena side by side


    As he walked, Dongfang Qiming said, "I''m sure I''ll win this competition today. I''d better give up earlier. I won''t treat you badly Dongfang Qiming still does not give up lobbying LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan showed a faint smile on his face at this time, and then seemed to answer: "is that right? But I think we won''t know until we fight! But Dongfang Xuechang, I advise you not to be careless... "Lan Wenxuan''s tone is light, as if he didn''t take Dongfang Qiming''s words to heart at all. On the surface, it seems so. Cox has regarded Dongfang Qiming as a strong enemy in his heart, and he absolutely doesn''t mean to despise it!


    Dongfang Qiming sneered and said coolly, "since you are not so flattering, I can''t help it. I''ll see you in the challenge arena!" Drop a word, quickly toward the challenge arena up!


    LAN Wenxuan looks forward to taking the lead and thinks of Dongfang Qiming in the challenge arena. He stops for a moment and two cold lights flash in his eyes. However, he quickly drops his head and walks slowly towards the challenge arena again


    Of course, at this time, a lot of people are talking about today''s competition. Most people think that Lan Wenxuan''s more than a month''s competition is basically relying on luck, because every time LAN Wenxuan''s game is very fast, and even the three or two moves are over. If he doesn''t meet a loser, how can he have such a fast result? Of course, there are also people who don''t think so, and there are not a few


    However, most people are optimistic about Dongfang Qiming because every competition of Dongfang Qiming gives them a feeling of winning. Therefore, there are many more people who want Dongfang Qiming to win today than LAN Wenxuan


    Soon the two men appeared on the challenge arena, staring at each other without expression. At this time, the referee announced: "the game begins..."


    At this time, both of them were staring at each other. Dongfang Qiming''s face was a little chilly. He was very confident in his own strength. Before the Centennial grand meeting, he thought it was a contest that he would win. But later, he got in touch with LAN Wenxuan more and began to be afraid of the last opponent, because he didn''t seem as good as him in cultivation, but the results of the competition were often unexpected, which made him feel a bit insecure. This idea slowly spread in his heart, so he always restrained this idea. He also knew that self-confidence was the magic weapon to win sometimes, But this kind of thought is very difficult to overcome, at this time he is the same as LAN Wenxuan, dare not have a light careless. What''s more, this competition is related to Longyin sword. Dongfang Yulong has great expectations for him. He knows better than anyone in his heart! In other words, in any case, this game can only win, not lose! Otherwise, Jin Jianzong''s plan for these years will be aborted


    At this time, Dongfang Qiming''s face was as heavy as water, holding the sword tightly in his hand, and the aura slowly released a light black fog through the sword. Before he did, LAN Wenxuan felt a kind of closed breath. Then a light blue light came out on his body, and a protective cover was formed around his body. They had not started their work yet, but the two auras had been rubbed out and cremated, and all the audience held their breath!


    They have already begun to fight secretly, but this time LAN Wenxuan''s face is also cold. Then he focuses on the flash of lightning, and a suicidal Li mang kills Dongfang Qiming


    Dongfang Qiming''s eyes twinkled, his sword was horizontal, and the black mist on the sword was twinkling towards the former''s purple light. Two kinds of aura entangled together, there was no sound of collision, but soon everyone suddenly felt the violent fluctuation on the ground, as if in an earthquake!


    When he hit the sword Dongfang Qiming, his confidence increased greatly. Then he waved the long sword in his hand and formed more than ten black smoke circles. Then he saw the sharp point of his sword. The black fog circle formed a huge black ball, emitting a faint black light, and hit LAN Wenxuan... His intention was very simple, He is ready to use the method of aura overlap to test the depth of LAN Wenxuan again, but LAN Wenxuan didn''t do what he wanted. He saw a smile on LAN Wenxuan''s face at this time, and then he stepped back again and again. He didn''t go to the attack black shield at all!


    With LAN Wenxuan retreating, the black shield banged on the challenge arena board, and the whole challenge arena began to tremble. Even the border was distorted, as if it was about to break away. Even LAN Wude Xiaoxia staggered a few steps to stabilize her figure. She couldn''t help admiring Dongfang Qiming''s cultivation!


    Admiration belongs to admiration, but he can''t be convinced. It''s so-called "come but don''t go". Seeing that he is waving cloud in his hand, learning from the appearance of Dongfang Qiming, he soon smashes a big purple shield towards Dongfang Qiming. Dongfang Qiming''s face was very blue at this time. Now things seem to be going the other way. He didn''t dodge. He waved his long sword in his hand. Suddenly, he waved hundreds of swords and hit the purple shield.


    "Bump... Boom..." there was a loud noise.


    LAN Wenxuan''s purple shield was suddenly scattered, but although the speed of the broken purple light was slightly reduced, it still maintained its offensive and flew to the East Qiming


    Dongfang Qiming was startled and murmured to himself, "what is the skill of dispersing without dissolving?" He said it, but his hands and feet didn''t stop. He stepped back and took time to hold the sword with both hands. Then the sword sent out almost black aura and concealed the body of the sword. After that, he waved his hand with one sword, and a full three Zhang long curved moon sword spirit rushed towards the scattered purple aura

 Chapter 328

    The huge sword Qi not only eliminated the scattered purple light, but also kept its power. It blew towards LAN Wenxuan''s face. This time, LAN Wenxuan didn''t have much. At this time, he yelled: "floating life is like a dream!"


    With LAN Wenxuan''s voice, the sword spirit flies in the challenge arena. It seems that countless young leaping dragons have nibbled away the black sword spirit silently. Moreover, each sword spirit attack keeps on decreasing, rolling towards the East Qiming


    At this time, Dongfang Qiming paid a smile on his face and said coldly, "I don''t know how to do it, it''s just like this!" Said here to see her body soared. Suddenly, he said: "the darkness is boundless..."


    With the voice of Dongfang Qiming, he saw a black fog coming out of his long sword. He waved those ten thousand swords and rolled them over. The black fog rolled the mat so fast and powerful. Half a breath has not only swallowed up all the sword Qi, but also covered the whole challenge arena in the dark!


    LAN Wenxuan saw this move when Ye Ting was fighting Dongfang Qiming, so he blurted out the words in Dongfang Qiming, and his vigilance has been raised to the extreme! But he didn''t expect that the black aura would soon cover him. At this time, he felt a cold air and attacked his throat. If this move was real, he would not be able to survive. At this time, he had to retreat quickly


    At this time, still on the blue stand, Xiang''er nervously stares at the scene and says to LAN Wuhong: "Dad, do you think Wenxuan will win?" The reason why she asked this question was that she was ambivalent and confused. He hoped LAN Wenxuan would win and take back Huanying Town, but he was sure to pay some price for winning. He was worried about LAN Wenxuan. Anyway, she was very confused. At the moment when the dark fog opened, her heart had fallen to the bottom


    LAN Wuhong frowned, but after hearing Xiang''er''s words, he squeezed a smile on his face and said, "don''t worry. You have to have confidence in xuan''er. I believe he will be OK. It''s easy to win the championship


    At the same time, Sima Haoyu looked at his expressionless father and said, "father, it seems that Dongfang brother will win!" His face brightened now. In that case, even if he wins himself, that''s all.


    Sima Chaohua turned his head and took a deep look at his son. Then he looked around again. No one paid attention to them, so he said: "the eastern enlightenment is not good for us! And LAN Wenxuan is not lucky. He won by chance. He also depends on his strength. So it''s too early to win or lose his speech now... "


    At this critical moment, LAN Wenxuan didn''t panic. When the cold awn touched his skin, he suddenly leaned back. He not only avoided the sword of Dongfang Qiming, but also swept the clouds in his hands. A purple lightning cut his legs toward Dongfang Qiming!


    Dongfang Qiming''s face suddenly looks ugly. He thought that Lan Wenxuan couldn''t escape this move, but he didn''t expect that Lan Wenxuan not only cracked his move easily, but also attacked back so quickly.


    Also in the dark, zhongdongfang Qiming can''t get up to avoid LAN Wenxuan''s attack. Then he waves the sword to LAN Wenxuan with anger. Although the sword is still black, it is more than twice as big as the last one


    LAN Wenxuan had to wave his sword to meet him. Two impassable auras collided with each other this time. Dongfang Qiming was thrown out immediately, and LAN Wenxuan''s body also stepped back. They were all blood in their quarrels. It seems that no one took advantage of it. It should be equal!


    But LAN Wenxuan knew that he had suffered a little loss, because Dongfang Qiming attacked him. After all, he was condescending and stood in the right place! At this time, the black smoke gradually faded, and all the audience looked at the two people in opposition.


    At this time, Dongfang Qiming raised his sword again, looked at LAN Wenxuan coldly and said: "I won''t be merciful this time, you do it yourself!" The voice falls, the long sword is raised, the wind is moving, the clothes are floating... LAN Wenxuan''s face is the same dignified color, standing steadily at his feet, emitting a faint purple light, and the flowing clouds are slowly lifted up. Different from Dongfang Qiming, LAN Wenxuan''s face is more and more calm, and his body is still. If it''s not for his bright eyes, Others thought that he was settled or carved in stone


    "There is no heaven in black prison..." at this time, with Dongfang Qiming drinking, the whole challenge arena was covered by darkness again. The fog seemed like a black dragon wrapped LAN Wenxuan in it, as if he was isolated from the world! Then the darkness automatically generated countless small sword Qi, and chopped it toward LAN Wenxuan! At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes and ears almost became furnishings. He was awed in his heart and cried that he was not good. He quickly mobilized all Zifu''s true Qi and made a protective cover to avoid accidents!


    As for those in the audience, they were shocked again, because the difference between this time and the last time was that those who were highly cultivated in the last time could see the situation inside, but this time they could see almost none of them, and many of them were dignified.


    Soon some sword Qi hit LAN Wenxuan. The shield made of genuine Qi had limited endurance. He was about to be scattered. He was more and more worried. At this time, several sword Qi bumped into the shield silently, and then there was a roar! LAN Wenxuan shakes a few times. At the last impact, the real mask cracks. LAN Wenxuan''s blood is boiling in his chest. But at this time, another sword gas hits him. With a bang, the real mask disappears. LAN Wenxuan feels sweet in his throat and a mouthful of blood spurts out


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly heard Dongfang Qiming''s sneering voice: "originally, you are a talent who can be made, ready to save your life, but you are too illiterate, you want to die, no wonder my hands are merciless!"


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s ears beat, his face muscles twitched, and his mind moved. He saw that the flowing cloud scabbard in his hand bumped toward the East Qiming, and the flowing cloud came out of the scabbard. Suddenly, he made a brilliant performance in the challenge arena, and the original darkness disappeared into nothingness


    Dongfang Qiming can''t believe it again in his eyes. However, he can''t think much when he looks at something coming. He holds his sword to LAN Wenxuan''s scabbard. But what he thought was too simple to think that there was the spirit of Wen Cong on the scabbard. His long sword failed, and the scabbard rose up into the sky. Then he stabbed at Dongfang Qiming''s head in the sky. This was a great shock to Dongfang Qiming


    Don''t talk about Dongfang Qiming. Even all the audience below have their mouths wide open. No one can understand why the scabbard dodges and attacks the enemy automatically. However, the next thing is that they can''t believe it. At this time, LAN Wenxuan pinches a sword formula with two fingers and flies out of his hand. He attacks Dongfang Qiming with one sword and one scabbard, With Dongfang Qiming''s attack in a hurry, LAN Wenxuan takes advantage of this gap to take out some Huichun pills and throw them into his mouth. Then with one hand, Liuyun turns over and flies into LAN Wenxuan''s hand, and the scabbard disappears


    "Dad, why does Wenxuan''s sword fly?" For a long time, Lan Ying came back and closed her mouth to ask LAN Wuhong.


    LAN Wuhong is not as quick as Xiang''er, because he thinks that the humble sword in his son''s hand has such a wonderful effect. This boy is very secretive. He doesn''t tell me that he has such an artifact. I''ll play with it when he comes back


    However, he was broken by the voice of Nangong xianger''s inquiry when he wanted to. He gave a wry smile and shrugged: "I don''t know. You''d better ask him later. With such an artifact, it''s hard to win this competition!


    Presumably, many of them rubbed their eyes and looked at the scene of the challenge arena in disbelief. Many people felt dizzy. At the same time, a little girl on a dry tree almost didn''t fall on the ground with her mouth open. She murmured to herself, "how can this be possible? Master Zu said that there is no weapon on the mainland that can match our family''s snow frost! But that snow frost wants to compare with the sword in uncle''s hand, isn''t it rubbish? "


    At this time, Dongfang Qiming couldn''t accept the fact. He looked at the Liuyun in LAN Wenxuan''s hand, and murmured to himself: "it''s impossible, impossible, impossible..." finally, he turned into a roar, and rushed to LAN Wenxuan with his sword regardless of everything... In fact, LAN Wenxuan didn''t know that Liuyun had the effect of swallowing the dark, and if he had known it, he would not have been hurt, At this time, he coldly watched the sword rush to Dongfang Qiming, and Zifu Zhenqi pass poured into the flowing clouds. At this time, there was a boundless sense of war on the Liuyun mountain, and the light sound was continuous. As LAN Wenxuan injected more Qi, the light sound was more clear. At this time, LAN Wenxuan waved the flowing clouds in his hand, and a purple streamer rolled towards Dongfang Qiming


    Dongfang Qiming is a little irrational at this time. Seeing the streamer coming, the long sword will come up in a moment. With a bang, the sword in Dongfang Qiming''s hand is turned into ashes, and his body is like a fallen leaf. A piece of blood is spilled in the air. The blood is spilled by Dongfang Qiming''s broken arm


    And LAN Wenxuan stands in the same place coldly, looking at Dongfang Qiming flying out! At this time, Sima Haoyu looked at LAN Wenxuan, who was indifferent in the challenge arena, and murmured to himself, "it''s impossible. It''s so possible that a five-star sword emperor should abandon a one star sword saint."


    Although Sima Chaohua felt sorry, when he heard his son''s words, the director passed away in a flash. Then he said in a soft voice: "pride will defeat, and the loss of Dongfang Qiming book is not a bad thing for us..." at this time, he said this to his son for the second time, hoping that his son could understand the meaning


    But Sima Haoyu''s face soon came over and looked at his father and said, "father, I understand. Don''t worry, but LAN Wenxuan is not a good thing. What shall we do when we go back? " Said here, Sima Haoyu''s face showed the color of worry.


    Sima Chaohua took a look at his son and said faintly, "it''s not your heart. You don''t have to worry about it! You''ll call in a moment, and we''ll come back tomorrow! " What else did Sima Haoyu want to say, but Sima Chaohua had turned his head and looked at the challenge arena again

 Chapter 329

    Dongfang Qiming lost his right arm. He was stunned. It was unexpected. The pain of the broken arm was light. His confidence was beaten to nothing. This was the most painful thing. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said coldly: "you lost!"


    Ha ha, Dongfang Qiming said with a wild smile: "lose? I am lost. Who said I lost? I, Dongfang Qiming, have never lost! "


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes shrunk and said coldly: "in this case, don''t be merciless! You can do it! " At this point, Liu Yun in LAN Wenxuan''s hand raises again and points to Dongfang Qiming


    "Go to hell¡° Dongfang Qiming breaks his arm and is frustrated. He has the heart to die with LAN Wenxuan. With the voice, he jumps up into the air, and then all his aura * goes to his left leg. Then he breaks his leg, and the air is again full of blood! The broken leg carries all the accomplishments of Dongfang Qiming these years and flies to LAN Wenxuan very fast


    Not to mention other people, even LAN Wenxuan didn''t expect it. However, he didn''t panic at this time. Liuyun flew out of his hand and ran into the broken leg. His body didn''t stop. He spread endlessly and appeared at the place where Dongfang Qiming fell. He hit Dongfang Qiming Dantian with his fist


    At this time, Liuyun and Dongfang Qiming''s broken leg collided with each other. With a loud bang, the broken leg suddenly turned into blood rain and turned into minced meat, while Liuyun was still floating in the air! At the same time, the audience outside felt the ground shaking under their feet, which made them feel a little unsteady. The stands within a radius of 300 meters also roared and collapsed. In the end, even the border on the challenge arena was cracked


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan hits Dongfang Qiming''s Dantian with another bang, and Dongfang Qiming''s body flies out again. This time, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t even look at him, and slowly stands up. However, at the moment when he stands up, the border is broken silently. Fortunately, the arena doesn''t fall down


    Although there was chaos just now because of the collapse of many challenge arena, they didn''t know whether they were envious or envious when they saw LAN Wenxuan standing on the challenge arena! Hundreds of thousands of people in the whole venue became quiet


    At this time, LAN Wuhong followed Elaine and Xiang''er and came out of the collapsed ruins. He looked at his proud son in the challenge arena, with a proud smile on his face. Then he turned to his wife and Xiang''er and said, "the battle of xuan''er is probably famous in the mainland!" There is also a trace of envy in the tone


    Yi Lian gives LAN Wu Hong a white eye, immediately way: "how? Are you envious? "


    "Why can''t I envy it? It''s a pity that I didn''t catch such a good chance, otherwise I would go on the court and shake!" LAN Wuhong thought of Elaine with a smile.


    Xiang''er stares at LAN Wenxuan who is still standing on the challenge arena. She doesn''t hear a word from LAN Wuhong and Yilian. She murmurs to herself: "Wenxuan wins. It''s true. Huanying town is back!"


    At this time, LAN Wuhong and Yi Lian looked at each other, and then saw Yi Lian sighing: "yes! Xuan''er wins. The magic firefly town is ours. " As she spoke for a while, she stroked Xiang''er''s face. At this time, Nangong Xiang''er came back to her senses. Tears fell from her eyes. Yi Lian sighed again and held Xiang''er in her arms


    At the same time, Sima chao''er and Luo lao''er look at each other, and their eyes are full of horror. They don''t expect that the final result will be so heroic, especially Sima lao''er. Although he doesn''t care about the victory or defeat of Dongfang Qiming, Dongfang Qiming''s life and death are uncertain. I''m afraid it''s hard to get along with Dongfang Yulong. He''s so confused that he doesn''t even pay attention to the conversation between Sima Haoyu and him


    LAN Wenxuan took a cold look at Dongfang Qiming, who fell several feet away. He stood quietly on the edge of the challenge arena, waiting for the result he wanted. Soon the referee asked someone to lift Dongfang Qiming down! It was announced that Lan Wenxuan was the champion of this competition. The empire that presided over the Centennial grand event was the emblem of the whole mainland. And the most important thing was the far north magic firefly town promised by the Liwu Empire, which was also the purpose of LAN Wenxuan''s competition. This time, LAN Wenxuan really had to be impatient to see a group of emperors from different empires. Then LAN Wenxuan and these people met one by one, Until LAN Wenxuan got the contract and emblem, Sima Chaohua stepped forward, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said with a smile: "Congratulations, master of the blue Pavilion! I didn''t expect that Lan Guan majored in so advanced! I''ll be back to the Xuanyin Empire soon. If the owner of the blue Pavilion goes to the Xuanyin empire in the future, and something happens to him, just go to the palace and find me! "


    LAN Wenxuan also showed a smile, and said with deep meaning: "it''s not that you are good at learning skills, but that the boy is too incompetent to show off! As for going to Xuanyin Empire, I''m a little timid. It''s said that jinjianzong is not easy to provoke! " As soon as his words came to an end, Sima Chaohua''s eyes were filled with horror and complicated light


    After a moment''s silence, Sima Chaohua quickly turned away from the topic and said, "I don''t know if the Jiazi Danke prepared by the blue hall master is ready for me?" At this time, all the people immediately raised their ears to listen


    LAN Wenxuan ran into a look of shame at this time, and said faintly: "Your Majesty Sima must have heard of the rumors of this period. Here I can only say I''m sorry! When the grand meeting is over, I''ll go out and look for herbs. You can find someone to pick them up in half a year. In order to show my apology, I''ll send you one more in half a year! " Many people are disappointed when hearing this. LAN Wenxuan is worried that jiazidan will lead him to the drugstore. After all, he will go to the light magic temple with Huyan sunset recently. It''s not clear how long it will take. In the absence of themselves, or less trouble is better!


    At first, Sima Chaohua didn''t hold much hope. After hearing what LAN Wenxuan said, he stopped pestering and immediately said with a smile, "thank you, master LAN. I''ll send someone to pick it up at that time." Then he took people back


    Then came the invitation of some small empires. LAN Wenxuan dealt with it one by one, and finally left Luo Laoer. He stood there and looked at LAN Wenxuan with a smile, with Wuji and Huyan sunset beside him. Then he said, "master of blue Pavilion, I know I won''t agree to join our camp. This time, I want to invite you to have a meal to celebrate the successful conclusion of this Centennial grand meeting. What''s more gratifying is that master of blue Pavilion won the championship..."


    LAN Wenxuan looked up at Luo Laoer and said, "Your Majesty, I''m really sorry. Everyone in my family is waiting for me, and the patients in the house are waiting for me to go back for treatment!"


    Luo lao''er saw that Lan Wenxuan refused him, and his face was not good-looking. However, he was still calm, reluctantly showed a smile, and said: "in this case, let''s go back first. Anyway, the blue house owner is in the imperial capital, and there will be more opportunities in the future! "


    LAN Wenxuan nodded with a smile, then clasped his fist and walked towards the edge of the challenge arena. When he walked on the edge of the challenge arena, he turned back, looked at the sunset of Huyan behind Luo Laoer and said, "master Huyan, when do you have time, please come to my shop. I need your help with some things!" LAN Wenxuan left a message that he had disappeared under the challenge arena. Instead of looking for his father, mother and Xiang''er, he went out directly to the college layman


    Just out of the college, the immortal ye zhantian was waiting for him there. LAN Wenxuan said with a quick dry smile, "who should I be? It turned out that the Dean yelled. The grand meeting is over. I don''t know what advice the Dean has? But at this time, he found that ye zhantian''s face was not right. He stopped talking and didn''t go on.


    Ye zhantian looks at LAN Wenxuan coldly and says, "give me an explanation!"


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while and immediately understood what he meant. Then he put away his smile and looked at the passers-by around him. He said, "follow me!" He left three words and went to the tavern nearby. Ye zhantian didn''t make a sound, but he didn''t look very good.


    Today, the tavern was very cold. The group of drunkards didn''t come here. LAN Wenxuan sat down in a remote corner and asked for a jar of wine. Looking at ye zhantian, who was already sitting opposite him and his face was as heavy as water, he said faintly: "you want to ask me, why do you want to kill Dongfang Qiming, right?"


    Ye zhantian nodded without denying. Then he said, "don''t tell me that you''ve missed it for a while."


    LAN Wenxuan raised his head at this time and took a look at ye zhantian. He was not happy, but ye zhantian was a good man. He helped his father and himself. He couldn''t get angry because of his feelings. He had to suppress his anger and said faintly, "you''re right. I''ve lost my hand in breaking Dongfang Qiming''s arm for a moment!" His voice was very flat, as if he was not the one to enlighten. Ye zhantian smell speech, the facial expression is more ugly, but at this time LAN Wenxuan continues to say: "some things may you don''t understand! Even if I didn''t miss it, I would do it! "


    LAN Wenxuan looked at ye zhantian''s more and more ugly face. He was almost on the verge of violence. Then he looked up at ye zhantian and said, "do you remember that I asked you to check Dongfang Qiming''s life experience? Do you know what you found? Or you didn''t check at all? " LAN Wenxuan''s last tone turned into questioning.


    LAN Wenxuan guesses right. Ye zhantian forgets that Lan Wenxuan wants him to send Dongfang Qiming. He is busy with the whereabouts of jiazidan and the grand meeting. At this time, he doesn''t make a sound when he is questioned by LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan continued to ask: "the president can see that Dongfang Qiming has a lot of water in many games. Who are the people fighting with him with water? Do you know?" Ye zhantian''s anger subtracted a few points, revealing the color of deep thinking.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed, and then gave up the good wine in the bowl, and then said, "I''ll tell you clearly! Dongfang Qiming is a member of Dongfang family of jinjianzong in Xuanyin empire! He is also the one who planned to rob jiazidan! That''s why he should be killed. It''s very kind of me to leave him a breath just now. " At this point, he looked at the contemplative ye zhantian and said nothing more. He stood up alone, walked out of the tavern and headed west to the city


    I don''t know how long it took for ye Zhan to come back to his senses. He believed LAN Wenxuan''s words, because he thought that all the people in Dongfang Qiming''s fight had passed by, and soon he left the pub. With the cold wind blowing, he became more sober. Then he turned and walked in another direction

 Chapter 330

    The scenery of Shenzhou, Chengxi and Jinzhen drugstore is full of happiness. Even the common people in charge of the drugstore and their staff are also very proud. They all know that Lan Wenxuan won the Centennial grand event. Even these housekeepers feel extremely honored. They laugh when they go out. In addition, the owners reward all the staff in charge of the drugstore, which makes them very happy, I''m more energetic in doing things


    LAN Wenxuan just stepped into the drugstore and looked at the joyful scene. His worries just disappeared. Then he showed a smile on his face and went to the backyard. When he entered his parents'' room, he found LAN Wude and Lan Ying were also there. He quickly said, "uncle, Ying''er, you''re here, too?" Blue Wude face with a trace of dignified, reluctantly toward LAN Wenxuan smile. LAN Wenxuan''s heart sank, thinking, what''s the matter? He looked at his father with inquiring eyes.


    LAN Wuhong also looked at his son and sighed: "xuan''er, do you remember LAN Haoyi?"


    LAN Wenxuan thought that there was such a person when he dealt with these people yesterday after his father mentioned it, and he also asked for someone to follow him. Thinking of this, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "It''s not that he did something, but that the man who followed LAN Haoyi yesterday was killed!" Lan Ying said.


    LAN Wenxuan smell speech, complexion a Lin, instantly sat up straight, God asked: "yesterday to track LAN Haoyi who? Is the clue broken? " LAN Wenxuan saw that no one answered him, and he knew the result in his heart. There was silence.


    A moment later, LAN Wuhong said, "four elders and two disciples were killed. They were found in the south of the city this morning. They were all killed with one sword! It seems that Lan Haoyi is not a simple character. It''s estimated that he had found someone following them before he took them out of the city. "


    "How about their accomplishments?" LAN Wenxuan asked in a deep voice.


    LAN Wuhong shakes his head and turns his eyes to LAN Wude. LAN Wude says in a deep voice: "three star swordsman, five star swordsman..." Lan Wenxuan is speechless, but it''s also strange that he didn''t make things clear at that time. He asked two swordsmen to follow the emperor. Isn''t that the same as going to die


    "Things have happened, and now there is no way to trace the whereabouts of these three people. Pay more attention to the whereabouts of these three people in the future! I believe there will be a clear day, I believe they dare not stay in China! Let''s let it go first LAN Wenxuan looks at LAN Wude.


    LAN Wude listened to LAN Wenxuan''s words and sighed: "I have to. By the way, I heard that you won the championship today. My uncle was too busy to come to the scene to cheer you on. Here''s a happy way for you!"


    Lan Ying rolled her eyes and muttered, "it''s a champion. What''s so great about it!"


    Blue Wude eyes a stare, looking at LAN Wenxuan way: "this wench is not big or small, you despise this champion, then you go to get one for grandfather!"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "uncle, come on, Ying''er is right. The champion is nothing. If it wasn''t for Huanying Town, I wouldn''t have participated in this bullshit event!" LAN Wenxuan said bluntly.


    At this time, LAN Wude raised his head, looked at his eyes and said: "Huanying town has become a desolate town since the Nangong family was killed. Can''t you really go there and develop it?"


    LAN Wuhong sighed at this time: "brother, you don''t know something, there are some secrets here..." then LAN Wude told Xiang''er''s life experience and LAN Wude.


    LAN Wude and Lan Ying were surprised when they heard about it. They couldn''t believe it. This soft looking girl is the eldest lady of Nangong family!


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan, who had been silent all the time, looked up at LAN Wude and said: "so it is necessary for the development of Huanying Town, and it also leaves a way for our LAN family. I want to borrow some people with my uncle! I don''t know... "Lan Wenxuan didn''t finish his words. LAN Wude said," who do you want to say? Don''t mention your family. In the past, Nangong family had some contacts with our LAN family, not to mention that now miss Nangong is almost becoming a woman of our LAN family. "


    "Since uncle said that, I''m not polite. I''d like to borrow Wenjun, Haojun, Yueer and three others. By the way, I''d like to borrow my elder brother''s mercenary for 300 yuan!" LAN Wenxuan said what he had planned in his heart. Lanwude didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    Lan Ying discontented: "I''m not inferior to them. Why don''t you want me?"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I''d like to borrow you, but you are a College Tutor, and can you give up your parents?" Lan Ying snorts and doesn''t say any more, because LAN Wenxuan is right. The College Tutor can resign at any time, but her father has become like this. She needs people around her, so she can''t leave like this


    "When are you going to start? It''s easy to say a few people in front, but the mercenaries are stationed on the edge of the rotten forest, so one must lead the team! This is a family warrant. You can mobilize the family mercenaries as long as you hold it! " At this point, he took out a triangle token and handed it to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan was not polite either. He took the token directly and then said, "I can''t go for a while, but I''ll send someone to go first. I still have some things to leave for a few months. When I come back, I believe that Huanying town is almost rebuilt!"


    "This..." listening to LAN Wenxuan, LAN Wude was worried.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t worry about it!" LAN Wenxuan said with a smile.


    LAN Wude pondered: "this mercenary is related to the family''s lifeline. Don''t give it to others casually! Besides, Wen Jun, Hao Jun and yue''er are all inexperienced. If something happens to them, what can you do? Why don''t you transfer the elder to two


    LAN Wenxuan showed a habitual smile on his face at this time, and said faintly: "uncle, just rest assured. I won''t call out the mercenaries of the family casually. I will choose someone who is more at ease. As for you saying to transfer the elder, it''s a bit overqualified. I don''t think it''s necessary. Young people should exercise. I believe nothing can happen! What''s more, our foundation is still in the imperial capital. What if something goes wrong? "


    "Wenxuan is right, just do as he says!" LAN Wuhong echoed.


    "Well, I''ll go back and arrange it now." Lanwude dropped a word and stood up from his chair.


    LAN Wuhong and his son sent LAN Wude out. LAN Wuhong said, "Xiang''er is waiting for you. Go quickly!" LAN Wenxuan nods, then turns around and runs into the inner courtyard again. Elaine accompanies Xiang''er to say something in the room. Seeing LAN Wenxuan come in, they stand up. LAN Wenxuan takes out the contract of Huanying town from jiuxuan cauldron with a smile, pats it gently in front of Xiang''er and says: "it''s yours from now on!"


    Xiang''er doesn''t look at the contract on the table. She stares at LAN Wenxuan. Then she rushes to LAN Wenxuan''s arms and tears fall down silently. LAN Wenxuan also reaches out her hand and holds her tightly in her arms. The two of them depend on each other so quietly. It''s like ten thousand years at this moment. They stay in their world quietly, even when Elaine left, They don''t know


    I don''t know how long it took for Xiang''er to look up at LAN Wenxuan, and LAN Wenxuan kisses her tears on her face. Then LAN Wenxuan depends on each other again, as if it had been another century, and Xiang''er says softly, "thank you, Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan smiles again on his face and says, "how are you going to thank your brother?"


    "What do you say? You want that? I promise you... "


    LAN Wenxuan''s face showed an evil smile at this time, and then said: "this is what you said..." said here, his claws toward Xiang''er''s proud double peaks. Xiang''er''s body looks like an electric shock, and then a scream comes out of LAN Wenxuan''s arms. Her face has turned red, waiting for LAN Wenxuan to say: "Wenxuan, what are you doing?"


    LAN Wenxuan smacked his lips, a look of endless aftertaste, joked: "you want to say that brother Xie, and you also said that brother can do what he wants. Is it wrong?" Said the most innocent expression on my face


    After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, Xiang''er coaxed her face and said, "you... You... Are still in the daytime..."


    These LAN Wenxuan, LAN Wenxuan absolutely, but happy in the heart, said: "you mean, what do you want at night, right?" Xiang''er was so red that she didn''t say a word. It seems to indicate acquiescence.


    But at this time, footsteps came from outside, and then the door was pushed open with a creak. LAN Wenxuan was disturbed and burned with anger. He opened his mouth and said, "is his grandmother''s son of a bitch? Excuse me? Don''t you see me abducting a good woman? Cough... No, don''t you see me abducting a good girl? "


    The people who came in from outside were stunned and looked at LAN Wenxuan and Lan Ying. Their mouths were wide open, their chin hardly fell to the ground, and they stood still at the door without saying a word. But Xiang''er''s face turned red when she heard LAN Wenxuan''s raving. She couldn''t stay here any longer. She ran into the bedroom, covered her head with a quilt and didn''t dare move


    LAN Wenxuan looked at him at the door, his face was also red, Qin Rusu was very depressed, and he didn''t have a good way again: "speak quickly, don''t you see that I''m busy? Such a good opportunity has been destroyed by you. Are you going to compensate the young master? " Asked here, LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help glancing at Qin Rusu.


    Qin Ru Su immediately felt a pair of invisible hands swam on her body. She quickly stepped back, closed her mouth and said in a hurry: "the summer Marquis Zhaoyang is visiting. The master told me to inform you all the time!" Let''s just say that it''s also true for Qin Ru Su to escape from Xiang''er''s courtyard


    LAN Wenxuan scolded: "his grandmother''s summer Marquis Zhaoyang, who never came late or early, but when I met something good, he came to interrupt. His grandmother''s watch me how to deal with you!"


    Although he scolded like this, he still yelled to Xiang''er: "Xiang''er, my brother has something to go first. At night, my brother will accompany you. Haha..." he left a strange laugh, but he walked out of Xiang''er''s room

 Chapter 331

    LAN Wenxuan arrives in his yard with depression and hears the conversation between Xiahou Zhaoyang and his father. However, according to his divine judgment, Xiahou Zhaoyang''s father and son are all here again this time. The father and son''s feelings are better. They go out with bodyguards and servants. But Xiahou Zhaoyang takes his children all the time. LAN Wenxuan really can''t figure it out, but it''s none of his business, I''m too lazy to ask. Then I push the door and go in. These people in the room find LAN Wenxuan, Xiahou Zhaoyang, father and son. At the same time, they stand up from the chair. LAN Wenxuan nods and greets his father.


    At this time, Xia Hou Zhaoyang said: "congratulations to the blue Pavilion master, congratulations to the blue Pavilion master for passing through the customs and winning the championship of this Centennial grand meeting. It can be said that he is famous in Haozhou! A small gift is no respect. Please accept it. " At this point, he pushed a fist sized box in front of LAN Wenxuan


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan glanced at the box on the side of the aisle table. Through the brocade box, Shenzhi found that it was actually a Zhuguo. The Zhuguo was also a treasure of heaven and earth, and the effect was as good as Jiazi pill. However, if it was used as medicine, the effect would not be the same. It made his depressed heart feel better. In addition, he did have something to ask Xiahou Zhaoyang, He said with a smile: "Uncle Xiahou is very polite. I''m just lucky for this grand gathering. As for your gift, I can''t accept it!" At this point, he pushed the brocade box back to Xiahou Zhaoyang.


    At this time, Xia Hou Ziyang stretched out his hand across the table and just put the brocade box in the middle of the table. Then he said, "brother LAN, this is not a valuable thing. It''s just an unknown fruit that a disciple of the family got from a detour in a Jue valley a few years ago. We feel that the fruit has enough aura, so it flows down. You are a master of alchemy, It may be of some use to you! " Then he put the brocade box in front of LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan stares at Xia Hou Ziyang at this time, but Ziyang''s eyes don''t fluctuate, and he doesn''t see whether Ziyang''s words are true or false. He hesitates for a moment and then opens the brocade box to have a look. His face is still, and then he says again: "thank you, uncle Xia Hou and brother Ziyang! But this gift is too expensive for me to accept... "


    They push around politely here, but they don''t find Xia Hou Wan''er. As soon as LAN Wenxuan comes in, Wan''er looks at LAN Wenxuan with a kind of look in her eyes. At this time, he came back to his senses and said in a delicate voice: "brother LAN, take it. This fruit may be of great use to you, but it doesn''t have much use to us. Besides, you save my life. Isn''t my life more than an unknown fruit?" At this point, he looks at LAN Wenxuan, the handsome figure


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned by what Wan''er said, but he was sure that what Zi Yang said was true. They didn''t know the use of the fruit. At this time, he turned his head and looked at Wan''er and said, "since you say that, I''m not polite!" At this point, he took back the Zhuguo in the middle of the table


    At this time, LAN Wuhong saw that his son had accepted the brocade box, and then asked curiously, "xuan''er, what fruit is this? Is it the original drug? " Listening to LAN Wuhong''s question, Xia Hou and his son also look at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan lifted the lid of the box again, took the box and sniffed it deeply. Then he said: "at this time, a fire medicine is as valuable as the fierce burning herb. The only difference is that it has mild properties. Whether it''s taken by human or beast, it will help them improve their cultivation stably." Listen to LAN Wenxuan this say, Xiahou Zhaoyang father and son two people look at each other, eyes suddenly show a trace of reluctant color. LAN Wenxuan saw this in his eyes, but it''s normal. When a cultivator meets the elixir to improve his cultivation, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. But they missed it and made wedding clothes for people


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan covered the brocade box again, then put it in front of Xiahou and said, "Uncle Xiahou, are you willing to give it to me now? Why don''t you take it back? It''s a good thing once in a blue moon


    "The owner of the blue Pavilion said and laughed. The water spilled by the things sent out, didn''t it hit me in the face? Don''t say it''s a fire spirit fruit. Even if it''s ten or eight, it belongs to you now! What''s more, Wan''er was right just now. Without you, how could he and she live now? " The brocade box is pushed to LAN Wenxuan again.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan showed a habitual smile and said with a smile, "I''ll take it. But when I find all the herbs and refine the elixir to improve my cultivation, I''ll give you one to ensure that the effect of the elixir is no less than this holy fruit. It''s my reward." At this point, his divine sense attached to Wan''er and checked her once. When he knew that Wan''er was in no serious trouble, he pulled the divine sense back... When Xia Hou Zhaoyang heard Yan Yixi, he didn''t refuse and said: "thank you, master LAN! In the future, you can use our Xiahou family. Just talk, as long as we can do it He began to promise, but LAN Wenxuan knew he was going to get to the point


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t want to pretend to be confused. It happens that he has something to do with the help of Xiahou''s family, so he looks at Xiahou and asks with a smile: "today, uncle Hou is not only here to give me a gift, is he?"


    Xia Hou Zhao Yang was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "since the blue hall master asked, I really have something to do, if the blue hall master can''t, it doesn''t matter! Don''t be embarrassed, either He gave LAN Wenxuan a shot first


    "Uncle Xia Hou, just say, I''ll weigh it and weigh it..." he said with a smile, but there''s no guarantee. Who knows what Xia Hou Zhaoyang wants? His promise won''t be given casually


    When he heard LAN Wenxuan say this, he didn''t go on politely. He said, "I heard that in the front shop hall, those counters are going to rent out. I don''t know if you can reserve a row for me in advance?"


    LAN Wenxuan''s face was full of contemplation. This row was a quarter. He had planned to rent out the counter before. Later, because of various changes, he changed his mind and had another plan in mind. After listening to Xia Hou Zhaoyang''s words, he thought about it and said, "to tell you the truth, if I had wanted it a few months ago, I would have wanted it, but now I would have used it all of a sudden, So will you let me talk it over with us? How about giving you an answer in half an hour? "


    Summer Hou Zhao Yang smell speech to nod a head way: "this is ought to, is not a trifle!"


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and winked at his father. Then the father and son went out and walked towards the backyard. At this time, LAN Wuhong couldn''t hold back and asked, "xuan''er, what do you want to do? I didn''t know our shop was going to be rented out? " He asked, somewhat puzzled.


    LAN Wenxuan began to shoot shop planning things said again, Lanwu Hongcai suddenly realized, and then asked: "then what are you going to do now?"


    "Dad! This is also something I want to discuss with you. Originally, I should have talked about it with my uncle, but he is not here. Now I''ll talk about my plan first. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "Oh! You said... "


    "I think it''s best if Xiahou Zhaoyang rents all the front rooms, so that there won''t be those disorderly people coming in. What''s more, I want to drift the LAN family''s power northward, but it''s going to wait until Huanying town is reestablished!"


    "What does it have to do with renting it to the Xiahou family? Are you going to hand over the drugstore to him later? " At this point, he looked at his son and continued, "I don''t agree! This medicine shop is the ancestral property left by the ancestors of the LAN family. You can''t sell it at will! " At last he was a little excited.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his father and sighed: "Dad, listen to me first. I''m not selling it to them!" LAN Wuhong''s excited look eased when he heard the speech


    "In fact, I''ll rent it to the Xiahou family first, and try them out. If we drift North in the future, we can take care of it for the Xiahou family, which means that we sell the secret rent! It''s not necessary to suppress those forces who don''t work hard on the LAN family. Of course, this is not a long-term plan, sooner or later someone will know, but when others really know, our magic firefly town has also developed to a certain standard, no one dares to follow our will, even if you want to move, also weigh our real strength! What do you think? " LAN Wenxuan stops talking and looks at his father.


    LAN Wuhong looked thoughtful and said, "why is it the Xiahou family? Isn''t the yuan family more suitable? And born and raised in the imperial capital! Isn''t it more convenient? "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "Dad, do you bully the LAN family? That''s because the blue family is in the imperial capital, and its power is too concentrated, so it is easy to be destroyed at one stroke! If you ask the yuan family to take over, it''s no different from being in the hands of the LAN family! " LAN Wuhong pondered for a while and felt that his son had some truth. Then he said, "I have to talk to your uncle about this matter. After all, he is the head of the family. This matter is conducive to the development of the LAN family. I think your uncle will agree. Go to talk to Xia Hou Zhaoyang first. If you want to rent all the front hall, I''ll go to your uncle first to say hello."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "that''s it. I think Xiahou Zhaoyang will be very happy!" Then they went back, but when they got to the eight yard, LAN Wenxuan went inside, and LAN Wuhong went out straight


    When LAN Wenxuan pushes the door again with a smile on his face, Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son move their eyes again at the same time. Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s smiling face, Xiahou Zhaoyang can''t wait to ask: "how about the master of the blue hall? I don''t know if he can succeed?" This can''t blame his impatience, because it''s related to the plan of Xiahou''s original medicinal materials entering the imperial capital. Last time, because LAN Wenxuan treated Wan''er, he told them to plan an abortion. This time, they came to gossip and learned that Lan Wenxuan was going to rent out the front hall! You know, the customers'' nostalgia of the golden needle drugstore is not so high now. If you can take down a row of counters, it will be more profitable than several medium-sized drugstores outside

 Chapter 332

    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "we have discussed the matter, but there are conditions. You may as well listen to my conditions first. If you think it is acceptable, we are talking about renting shops. You said


    Xiahou Zhaoyang looked at LAN Wenxuan and said with a smile: "the blue hall only comes from the pipeline." This time, he didn''t promise.


    "Maybe my conditions are a little harsh, but I hope you understand." Get Xiahou Zhaoyang nodded again, LAN Wenxuan just continued to say: "condition one, from now on, no business with Anjia!"


    After hearing this, Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son changed their face and looked up at LAN Wenxuan at the same time. This condition is really demanding. You should know that their business with settling down accounts for 70% of the capital. In other words, if they don''t cooperate with settling down, the income of Xiahou''s family in the capital will be reduced by 70%! This has to be seriously considered by them.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the silent Xiahou Zhaoyang father and son, also did not say much, alone made a cup of tea, slowly drinking. A moment later, Xia Hou Ziyang said: "brother LAN, it seems to be a bit difficult for us. As you know, settling down in the imperial capital is our biggest partner. If we give up settling down, we will lose more than 70%! Isn''t this about taking us down? Please help brother lan... "


    Xia Hou Zi Yang said that here, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up for a while, sipped a sip of tea, then said faintly: "if you settle down and perish, you will follow?"


    LAN Wenxuan''s words made him shiver in the ear of Xia Hou Zhaoyang. He thought to himself that the LAN family is gradually rising again because of what they have done to the LAN family in recent years. Thinking of this, he looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "is it possible that the master of the LAN Library is going to fight against the LAN family?" Hearing his father''s question, Xia Hou Ziyang''s eyes also flashed a trace of surprise


    LAN Wenxuan''s face didn''t have any fluctuation. He didn''t admit or deny what Xia Hou Zhaoyang asked! Looking at the father and son without saying a word


    After a while, Xia Hou Zhaoyang looked at LAN Wenxuan and said with a bitter smile, "master LAN, do you know that if we give up such a big business, the family will be shaken."


    "Then I ask you, if you sell the herbs to the LAN family, if you sell the herbs to settle down, will the profit double?" LAN Wenxuan light smile, LAN Wenxuan asked.


    Summer Hou Zhao Yang once again wry smile a way: "that talk how easy?"? Last time I heard that the LAN family sold this drugstore, we wanted to borrow the LAN family''s contacts to run the drugstore. We had this idea, but now if we really want to do this, where can we find such a big appearance? Where can I find such a connection? " Summer Hou according to Yang hands a spread, helplessly looking at LAN Wenxuan spit out the thought in the heart.


    "Well, if I rent all the front hall to you, do you think it will work?"


    Xia Hou Zhao Yang and his son showed a look of ecstasy on their faces. They quickly asked, "is this really true?"


    "If Uncle hou can give up and settle down in the summer, it''s true!" LAN Wenxuan continues to say lightly.


    "Dad..." Xia Hou Zi Yang frowned and called to his father.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang made a gesture to his son and said to LAN Wenxuan, "I don''t know if the owner of the blue hall still has any requirements?" He asked tentatively.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while. He felt that it was not the time to say that idea, so he said with a faint smile: "other ideas are not important, and it''s not too late to say it later. Our lease term is one year, and we can continue to renew it after one year! As for the rent, you can look at it and give it to me. Just replace it with the herbs I use! " Said here, he put as early as a good medicine list to Xiahou Zhaoyang handed in the past.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang hesitated for a moment, but still took it. He looked at the herbs on the list, but he didn''t hesitate any more and said, "I know that the LAN family and settling down have a lot of grudges. Sooner or later, it will be solved. Today, the owner of the blue house has said this, so we''ll make a deal!" Xia Hou Zi Yang heard that his father had agreed to come down, with a bit of anxiety on his face, and some of them didn''t understand, but he didn''t speak. And LAN Wenxuan laughed after hearing the speech, smiling very light. Then he said with a smile: "I believe uncle Xiahou will be very proud of his choice in the future!"


    Maybe the brother and sister Yang of Xia Houzi don''t understand the meaning of LAN Wenxuan''s words, but Zhao Yang of Xia Houzi is an old fox. After hearing this, they immediately understand the meaning of LAN Wenxuan''s words, which is to tell him that settling down is over sooner or later, and that''s the real loss! Thinking about this, he no longer asked more questions. He turned away from the topic and said, "can the management right of Nanfang yaosan and danyao be handed over to Xiahou''s family?"


    "Of course, I used to say that it counts. I''m ready for the first batch of pills. It''s 200 million gold coins. It''s worth the 200 million yuan that Xiang''er borrowed from Wan''er and brother Ziyang in the last auction! " He said with a smile here, in front of Xiahou Zhaoyang''s face, he took out a blue cloth package from jiuxuan Ding and threw it on the table. He continued: "it''s estimated that many people are fighting against their doctrines. You''d better be careful on the way. Besides, it''s reasonable. You must arrange a general manager, and you''ll be responsible for the front office drugstore in the future!"


    "In terms of transportation, we will be careful. The owner of the blue Pavilion can rest assured! As for the matter of the manager, Ziyang will take the post! Ziyang has been doing business with me for five or six years. If Ziyang can''t be competent in the future, I hope the blue house owner can give us some advice! " Speaking of this, Xiahou Zhaoyang stood up and gave a slight salute to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan stood up, flashed to one side, and said: "this should be, uncle Xiahou doesn''t need to be polite."


    Then Xiahou Zhaoyang and LAN Wenxuan signed a contract, and then with a pair of children and LAN Wenxuan ready to leave the pharmacy with a smile on his face.


    Out of the drugstore and in the dark, Xiahou Ziyang follows his father, and his desire to talk stops several times. At this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang looks at his son and asks with a faint sigh: "Ziyang, do you want to ask if you really want to give up the business of settling down for your father?"


    Hearing his father''s question, Xia Houzi Yang began to talk, looked at his father, nodded and said, "Dad, don''t forget that Anjia accounts for 70% of our total business in the imperial capital! If we give up the business of settling down, our business in the imperial capital will be in a slump. "


    Xiahou Zhaoyang sighed, looked at his son and said, "Ziyang, do you remember the sentence that he asked LAN Wenxuan just now for his father?"


    The summer Marquis son Yang''s face peeps out the color of meditation, a moment later opens a mouth to ask a way: "the father refers to but the blue family to settle down of the hands-on affair?" Xia Hou took a look at Zhao Yang and nodded.


    "Dad, even if the real blue family really does it, it''s not necessarily able to settle down. Don''t forget that settling down is also one of the four big families, and its strength is not weak. Besides, there are royal families behind settling down! It''s a bit hasty to give up the business of settling down now! " Xia Hou Ziyang said very dissatisfied.


    Xia Hou Zhaoyang showed a happy smile on his face, and then said: "if you can say such a thing, it means that you have used your brain, but have you ever thought about it? Why should we win the business right of writing pills in the south? Why rent the right to rent the lobby of golden needle medicine shop? I know that these are certainly not as big as the share earned in settling down for the time being! But now the LAN family is not the former LAN family. They can''t fight the LAN family at all. Even with the support of the Luo family, they won''t destroy the family, but it''s certain that the family will decline. If you don''t want to deal with the blue family until he''s not behind, then you''ll lose the first chance. "


    After listening to his father''s words, Xia Houzi was dull and didn''t speak, because he was still worried about losing the big buyer of settling down. He also felt that his father''s words were reasonable, and he was depressed that there was no way to achieve both ends.


    LAN Wenxuan, after seeing off Xiahou Zhaoyang, father and son, stood at the door. Now it''s dry up. With a faint smile on the back, he murmured to himself: "settle down, your good days are coming to an end!" Then he looked up to the sky and laughed, but suddenly he saw a shadow falling from the sky


    And LAN Wenxuan looked at the black shadow and did not panic, but said with a smile: "brother is coming? I thought you weren''t coming today! Come in, please At this point, he reached out to make a gesture of invitation... It was the setting sun in Huyan. Looking at LAN Wenxuan with a smile on his face, he said, "what happy things have happened to my brother? Do you look happy?" He asked casually and followed LAN Wenxuan to go inside


    "It''s a good thing for me to win the championship of the Centennial grand meeting today. Besides, it''s a good thing for me to come to my humble home! Isn''t that right? " LAN Wenxuan said with a half true and half false smile.


    The setting sun in Huyan smiles and LAN Wenxuan says: "you boy..." they talk and laugh all the way, and soon walk into LAN Wenxuan''s room


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "brother, are you ready to start?" In fact, he doesn''t need to ask this question, that is to say, the Huyan sunset regards him as the basis for entering the light magic temple. If he has no time for the time being, the Huyan sunset can never go alone.


    Huyan sunset looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "it''s not urgent. I know you''re busy recently. You can go anytime you want!" If you don''t worry, it''s fake, but he can''t either. If LAN Wenxuan can''t leave, it''s useless for him to worry. He simply leaves the question of when to leave to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I know that my elder brother is worried. In this case, I''ll remove the poison of bone rot for my elder brother first, and then we''ll start."


    Huyan sunset smell speech eyes a bright, he thought the blue family recently out of so many things, LAN Wenxuan cannot leave temporarily. I didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to answer so happily. Hastily again way: "that I start now?" At this time, Huyan sunset can''t wait to say.

 Chapter 333

    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "brother, you are not in a hurry. After all, the poison on your body is not a day or two. It will take some days to get rid of the whole body poison."


    After a moment, he asked, "brother, how long does it take to get rid of this bone rotting poison?"


    Now there is a unique antidote. It''s not difficult, but before he left, he had to deal with the matter of settling down. After thinking for a moment, he said, "as many as ten days, as little as a week, I think the poison on my brother can be removed. But I have to live in a place designated by me during this time, which is convenient for me to treat Soon the setting sun in Huyan nodded, and LAN Wenxuan took him to another room where LAN Wentong lived


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan took out an antidote of bone rotting poison from the nine Xuan cauldron and said to the setting sun in Huyan, "this is the antidote of bone rotting poison. You can take it with you directly, but don''t use your aura in a week after taking it. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted! As for safety, you can rest assured of your brother here! This week, I will often come to observe my elder brother''s physical progress... "The reason why he did this was that he was worried that the Huyan sunset would interfere in settling down. After all, if the Huyan sunset obeyed Lao Er to help settle down, he and the Huyan sunset would inevitably turn over. To do so now is to put the sunset in Huyan under house arrest. It doesn''t make much difference.


    Huyan sunset there know LAN Wenxuan idea, listen to LAN Wenxuan said, hesitated, directly agreed to come down. LAN Wenxuan just handed over the antidote


    LAN Wenxuan had a quiet night, but his home was like a big enemy these days. An Tianxiang was in a panic all day long. In addition, he got some news that the LAN family was dealing with the thief a few days ago, which made him restless. The more he was afraid, the more something happened. Good morning, there were nine corpses in the family yard, There are only a few elders of an''s family and an Tianxiang''s father and son. An Tianxiang looks pale and looks at the corpse on the ground


    At this time, Anjia looked at her pale father and asked, "Dad, what shall we do? It seems that the blue family has started! "


    An Tianxiang sighed at this time and said in a trembling voice: "look at some family elders, what can you do? Which elder has an idea? " He had expectations in his eyes, hoping that some elder could share his worries. But these people disappointed him. In fact, it''s not the elders who are responsible for their family. They don''t pay attention to them at all. They are just decorations. If it wasn''t for the sudden withdrawal of all the people in dunxian palace, he couldn''t remember that there were elders to settle down. No wonder no one spoke for a long time.


    After all, settling down is one of the four families. These elders are also the people who settle down. Even if the father and son are not, they will not watch the collapse of settling down. At this time, the elder sighed: "now the strength of the blue family is not comparable to ours. If two elders come out at random, they can also put us out. The only way to settle down is to make peace."


    An Jiachao''s face turned pale when he heard the words. He pointed to the elder and trembled: "you''re not dead. We''re one of the four families! Why seek peace from the blue family? " The reason why he was so excited was that he knew that he had to make a certain sacrifice to settle down in peace, and the tenth of his life was the victim, so he was so excited.


    At this time, an Tianxiang didn''t agree or refute the elder''s opinion. He looked at the other elders, but none of them had any feelings for an family. At this time, all of them were silent


    Seeing that there was no one to speak in Anjia''s court, she was afraid that her father would use the elder''s advice and said, "Dad, I have a way!"


    An Tianxiang looked at his son, but he didn''t hold much hope. He vomited out two words and said, "you say it!"


    "Although we don''t have much working capital to settle down now, we have three times more shops than the LAN family. The LAN family really worries us. We have a business war with them! Even if the blue family is rich now, it may not be more than us. If the competition goes on like this, we will lose both sides, but I believe the blue family will not make such a decision. After all, they will never die with us. This is our chip! "¡° What if lanwude comes with all the blue elders? Our whole family is not enough to kill one or two people! " The elder still didn''t want to settle down and die, so he questioned the young master an Jia Chao regardless of his identity.


    "Shut up! I said to my father, cut in! And there''s no interrupting! " Their father and son seem to be used to it. At this time, the father and son are not awake. At this time, when they hear their son stop the elder, an Tianxiang doesn''t even have any fluctuation on his face. It seems that his son should stop the elder!


    At this time, an Tianxiang was silent for a while. He also felt that the elder had something to say. He looked up at his son and said, "what should we do if we answer the elder''s words?"


    "I believe the LAN family doesn''t dare to do that. Don''t forget that we still have a chip, that is my Sanniang. After all, she is the one who settles down. I believe he won''t just sit by and ignore it. If Sanniang is there, there will be royal family Luo family!" After listening to his son''s words, he felt that his son''s words were really reasonable


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan and his father face to face, LAN Wuhong looked at LAN Wenxuan and said: "I told your uncle about yesterday, he said you can do it yourself! But what you said last time, your uncle did it last night. No, it was your elder brother who ordered people to do it! So I stayed there all night. " LAN Wenxuan is a little confused when he hears that his father is puzzled. He can''t remember what he asked LAN Wude to do


    "Those are the traitors!" LAN Wuhong looked at his son with a puzzled look and quickly explained.


    LAN Wenxuan stood up from his chair and asked in surprise, "what? Do you think big brother did it? "


    LAN Wuhong saw his son stand up from the chair. He thought that there was something not included in the calculation, and his face was dignified. He asked LAN Wenxuan, "is there anything wrong?" In fact, even if LAN Wentong doesn''t do it, LAN Wenxuan will do it. If he doesn''t teach Anjia a lesson, Anjia won''t learn! But LAN Wentong did it as an ordinary person. It''s really bold!


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at his father''s dignified face and said with a quick smile: "nothing''s wrong, I just think it''s too big, too big! I adore him a little! Dad, tell me more carefully, is that what happened


    LAN Wuhong was relieved when he heard the speech. However, listening to his son''s voice, he said with a bitter smile: "originally, your elder brother was here to heal his wounds, but Ying''er told me what happened at home during this period. She insisted on going home and yelling to chop those people, but your uncle and others stopped him all the time. Yesterday afternoon, he urinated and stole a kitchen knife from the kitchen, Just kill the other eight! I''m very angry with your uncle, but I just went there yesterday, so Wen Tong can get rid of the pain of skin and flesh! But these dead people can''t be placed like this. According to what you said last time, we asked some elders to send them home last night... "


    LAN Wenxuan smelled that a faint smile appeared on his face. Looking at his father, he said, "what big brother did is right. He is a bloody man. In fact, I''m going to make a move to settle down. Even if I don''t kill him, they will not be able to turn over! "


    LAN Wuhong heard the speech and sighed: "I also think your elder brother is doing right this time. He has courage! But it''s a pity that he is not much different from ordinary people now... "


    LAN Wenxuan also felt pity. He suddenly thought of the Zhuguo. His eyes brightened and he said, "in fact, it''s not impossible. It''s just a few herbs. I promise to help elder brother recover to his original cultivation within a year!"


    LAN Wuhong''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, and then asked, "what kind of medicinal materials do you really need? Order to go down and see if you can buy it in the herbal market! So you don''t have to wait a year! " LAN Wuhong looks at his son with expectation.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly, looks at his father and says: "Dad, big brother is an ordinary man now. It''s no use taking pills for him now, unless he has a little foundation! So I think elder brother has the previous cultivation experience. There should be no problem when he reaches the swordsman in one year! "


    Listening to his son''s words, LAN Wuhong thought he was right, but he was still happy and said, "if you tell your elder brother about this, he will be more confident. I will tell him now!" LAN Wuhong stood up in a hurry and was about to go out. This time it''s LAN Wenxuan''s turn to smile bitterly. He shouts in a hurry: "Dad, I have something else to say, and I''m not in a hurry."


    LAN Wuhong was stunned for a moment, then said with a dry smile: "what else, you say!"


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while and said: "I think settling down is already preparing for countermeasures! From today on, I''m going to move and settle down! "


    Hearing the speech, LAN Wuhong came back, sat down on the chair, waited for a moment, and then said, "you can do it by yourself. I won''t take part in it, and don''t tell your mother! If it''s OK, I''ll go back to the blue mansion first and pass the news to your elder brother first! " LAN Wenxuan looked at his father''s eagerness, but he didn''t look at him any more, and nodded with a smile.


    After watching his father leave, LAN Wenxuan goes out, goes out of the drugstore, and arrives at Yuan''s house soon. The guard of Yuan''s house has known LAN Wenxuan for a long time, and doesn''t need to inform him. He takes LAN Wenxuan to the old man''s yard. The old man is talking to Yuan Dan. When they see LAN Wenxuan coming there, they get up and greet him. At the same time, they shout to LAN Wenxuan, "young master!"


    LAN Wenxuan showed a habitual smile on his face, looked at Yuan Dan, then looked at Mr. Yuan and said, "don''t call me that, Mr. Yuan. Just call me my name."

 Chapter 334

    The old man didn''t entangle in this problem. He rushed LAN Wenxuan into the room and asked someone to make tea and get snacks. After a long time, he sat down and said to LAN Wenxuan, "young master, for the sake of settling down?"


    LAN Wenxuan is stunned when he hears the speech. He hasn''t said it yet. He doesn''t think that the old man already knows it. He looks at the old man yuan in a puzzled way. At this time, Mr. Yuan said again, "don''t be suspicious, young master. In fact, I was talking to Yuan Dan about this just now. It was this morning that the house was in disorder. Later it came out that the people of the blue family died in the courtyard of the house! When I get the news, I think the young master must have done it! " Mr. Yuan explained slowly.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a wry smile: "Mr. Yuan, you are right. I did come for the purpose of settling down, but I didn''t do that in the morning!"


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s puzzled face, the confident Mr. Yuan said, "no? Is it really not your job? "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Yuan, do you think I look like a bloodthirsty devil? Or slaughter? "


    Mr. Yuan quickly explained: "young master, I don''t mean that, but I say a word, young master, don''t be surprised, if there are still people in the LAN family who have such skills, it''s estimated that the LAN family won''t fall into that kind of world!" In fact, LAN Wenxuan is also curious about this matter. With LAN Wentong''s big brother''s wrist, the LAN family will not fall into this kind of world. But why?


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and spread his hands: "it''s not me, it''s my elder brother! Let''s not talk about this. Now I have something for yuan Dan to do! Another thing is to ask the master to give me something! "


    Mr. Yuan looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked: "I don''t know what the young master needs? As long as the yuan family has something, they can only take it away if they want to transfer it or not! "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "old man, what do you think of me as a robber? Of course, I will pay the yuan family the same price for what I want! " At this point, LAN Wenxuan took out the 150 million gold coin gold card prepared in advance and put it in front of Mr. Yuan


    "Young master, do you want this?" At this time, Yuan Dan opened his mouth and took out a thin piece of paper from his arms.


    LAN Wenxuan took the paper to see, there is no mistake, this is what he wanted, last time he settled down in Yuan''s mortgage shop to sign a contract! At this time, LAN Wenxuan nodded and said, "that''s right, that''s it!"


    Mr. Yuan smelled the speech and showed a smile on his face. At this time, Yuan Dan grinned and said: "grandfather said a few days ago that the young master would start to settle down sooner or later. I didn''t expect that he would start to act so soon! This grandfather came from my father a few days ago. Take it At this point, I''m back in my seat.


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at Mr. Yuan and thought to himself, "Mr. Yuan is also worthy of his father''s hands. He can not only be a man, but also do things!" Thinking of this, I can''t help picking my thumb


    "Young master, are you ready to fight to settle down now? If you start to settle down, I believe there will be a lot of money to spend. Take the gold coins first and give them to us when you don''t need them. "Speaking of this, Mr. Yuan pushed the purple gold card back to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan, with a habitual smile on his face, looked up at Mr. Yuan, pushed back the purple gold card, and said with a smile, "I know what you want! Maybe you don''t know that you took 300 million yuan from the yuan family in the last auction! Presumably, the yuan family is also short of working capital. Besides, I don''t lack funds now! If it''s not enough, I''ll get it again! Take this purple gold card first


    Mr. Yuan has known LAN Wenxuan for a long time. Knowing that he has decided something, he won''t change it any more, so he has to take back the Zijin card. Then he asked, "young master, are you ready to start from home? I don''t know if there''s anything useful for my old man? Tell me to take revenge on the old man¡° LAN Wenxuan listened to Mr. Yuan''s question, but he didn''t hide it. He said with a smile: "I don''t need you for the time being. It''s not something that can be solved by force to settle down! After all, all our assets are in the imperial capital Mr. Yuan is also a smart man. After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, he also understands that Lan Wenxuan is right. Mr. Yuan pondered for a moment, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "although the relationship between the yuan family and Anjia has been reduced by more than half, there are still some business contacts. Is it possible to withdraw all the funds from today?"


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said: "this is of course, but the loss is all on me. I will ask my uncle to make up for everything for the yuan family."


    Mr. Yuan sighed and said, "young master, isn''t that hitting my face? The yuan family''s property is still your father''s, not to mention that there is not much loss at all. Even if it is, it can''t be counted on me! "


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan had a plan in his heart. He would go to compensate yuan family for more benefits in the future, so he would not entangle with Mr. Yuan. He said with a smile: "since you say so, I''m not polite." Mr. Yuan smiles on his face.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan turned to look at Yuan Dan and said, "yes! From today on, you go out and spread rumors. The wider the rumors spread, the better


    Yuan Dan showed a puzzled look on his face. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he asked, "young master, what do you want me to send out?" My eyes are full of confusion.


    At this time, master yuan slapped his hand on Yuan Dan''s head. He hated iron but not steel. Then he said, "I won''t use my brain more. The young master has made it very clear just now. How can I ask?" At this time, Yuan Dan turned his head and looked at him pitifully.


    LAN Wenxuan also laughed at this time, then shook his head and said: "you''d better spread the news of settling in bankruptcy. The more serious it is, the better. In this way, some people who cooperate with settling in will terminate their cooperation with settling in! Of course, the important thing is to spread the news to the shopkeeper of Jinhang. In this way, the money of the shop in the last auction will be recovered. In addition, the business of LAN family is blocked. An family is besieged on all sides. Even if it doesn''t break down, it''s estimated that nothing will happen in 1980! "


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s explanation, Yuan Dan felt his head with a smile and said, "so what am I supposed to be! Don''t worry. There''s a reason why we can''t do such a small thing well! " Looking at the expression on his face, he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a dignified face: "it''s not a small matter. It''s related to the whole plan. If you can''t do it well, it''s estimated that we will lose both sides in the end."


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s dignified expression, Yuan Dan realized the importance of the matter at this time. Then he looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "don''t worry, young master. I will do it myself. If you don''t do it well, you take off my head and kick it


    LAN Wenxuan stands up from his chair and pats yuan Dan on the shoulder when he sees that Yuan Dan has issued a military order. Then he leaves with Mr. Yuan, but instead of going back to the drugstore, he walks towards Lan Fu


    When LAN Wenxuan arrives at the blue mansion, the important people in the mansion are all in a meeting, and no one needs to inform him. LAN Wenxuan goes directly into the secret room. When he pushes the door open, he is stunned, because LAN Wentong kneels in the corner


    They all look at LAN Wenxuan. Now there is no one in LAN''s mansion who doesn''t know him. Besides, these high-level officials have been favored by LAN Wenxuan. They stand up from their chairs and say hello to LAN Wenxuan. They want to be very kind. At this time, LAN Wenxuan says hello to LAN Wude and his father, who are sitting in the first place, Then looking at LAN Wentong in the corner, he asked: "uncle, no matter what you do wrong, you can''t punish me! After all, he''s not fully recovered At this point, he walked to the corner, pulled LAN Wentong up, and then squeezed his eyes toward LAN Wentong.


    LAN Wude turned his head and glared at LAN Wen. He said, "look how old you are. Don''t look at your brother. He is nearly 20 years younger than you, but no matter what he does, he is so considerate." Here I sigh again. At this time, LAN Wenxuan is a little puzzled and looks at LAN Wentong. Finally, he looks at his father and throws an inquiring look in the past! LAN Wuhong sighed and said, "it''s still because of yesterday. I just had a few words with my uncle..."


    LAN Wenxuan smiles on his face, looks at LAN Wude and says: "uncle, what elder brother has done is right. Even if elder brother doesn''t do it, I will do it! That''s what I arranged for today. " Because LAN Wenxuan is speaking for him, LAN Wentong looks at his brother with grateful eyes. LAN Wenxuan also smiles at him.


    LAN Wude said again: "Wenxuan, you don''t have to speak for him, if not..."


    "Uncle, what I said is true, and we''ll implement it right away. Elder brother is a great hero this time!" LAN Wenxuan doesn''t wait for LAN Wude to finish his speech, but rushes to say.


    When people hear LAN Wenxuan''s words, they look at each other face to face. In fact, this time they are discussing how to deal with settling down and what means to prevent settling down. At this time, they listen to LAN Wenxuan coming for this matter and look at it together


    At this time, LAN Wude looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "Wenxuan, I don''t know what method you have?"


    LAN Wenxuan is no longer polite at this time. He presses LAN Wentong on a chair and sits down beside him. Then he says, "can you bear to settle down and squeeze us for so many years? Even clay figurines have three characteristics of soil! " Hearing the words, all the people sitting on the face of shame.


    At this time, LAN Wentong, who had become an ordinary man, stood up from the chair, slapped his cane on the table, and then said excitedly, "only the tortoise can bear it! I''ve had enough of these years! " The crowd remained silent.

 Chapter 335

    At this time, LAN Wenxuan pressed the excited LAN Wentong on the chair again, and then continued: "if I am not wrong, settling down in recent days will face a disaster of near extinction. Let''s add fuel to the fire this time, and then we can take advantage of the fire again. I don''t know if you are willing to do it, uncle? " LAN Wenxuan stares at LAN Wude, waiting for his answer. He asked this question because he wanted to know whether the elder uncle and the LAN family were saved. If the elder uncle is merciful, it''s better not to save him. Sooner or later, he will be swallowed up. It''s better to dissolve the LAN family and find a place to live in seclusion


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, LAN Wude''s face shows the color of meditation. He doesn''t rush to answer LAN Wenxuan''s words. He can''t help but ask LAN Wenxuan to show the color of disappointment. At this time, LAN Wentong claps the table again and stands up and says in a loud voice: "dad, what are you hesitating about? If what Wenxuan said is right, what hesitation do we have? " LAN Wenxuan glances at LAN Wentong and thinks that if LAN Wentong takes over the patriarch, he will have courage and brain, and take off with his family! But it''s impossible for the moment. After all, he is an ordinary man now


    When they heard LAN Wentong''s words, they also looked at LAN Wude. At this time, LAN Wude suddenly stood up from his chair, then his eyes flashed, and said: "it''s not a gentleman who has revenge. This battle has been done!" LAN Wenxuan a Leng, didn''t think that this cheap uncle''s final answer didn''t disappoint him. Just now, in lanwude''s hesitation, he could not bear to look in his eyes


    At this time, LAN Wude looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "xuan''er, tell me about your plan and ask everyone to listen." At this time, his tone became firm.


    LAN Wenxuan sat up straight at this time and found that everyone''s eyes were on him. Then he touched his nose and said with a smile: "I won''t talk about the superfluous for the moment. After all, who knows if our LAN family has any spies to settle down? I hope you will understand that if you believe me, do as I say! " There was no room for doubt in his tone.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the people on the scene showed the color of meditation. Everyone understood that there were too many people and too many words, so they didn''t say much. Their eyes turned to LAN Wude again.


    LAN Wude looked at LAN Wenxuan and thought for a moment. "Uncle, I believe you. What do we do now?" he said At the sitting, the people also nodded their heads to show their agreement


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan showed a smile on his face, stood up from his chair and said: "thank you for trusting me, and I will try my best not to disappoint you. If there is no accident, I believe it won''t take long to make you proud!" At this point, he stopped and glanced at everyone present.


    LAN Wenxuan continued: "from today on, no matter what line of business we are going to settle down, we are going to join them in a price war! I know that you must think that it''s a bit unwise for me to lose both ways. Even if I win at that time, I will win miserably. But I began to say that it''s better to know less about some things! " The crowd once again showed the color of meditation.


    LAN Wentong stands up again and shouts to LAN Wude: "Dad..."


    As soon as he spoke, lanwude held out his hand and interrupted: "OK! Just follow Wenxuan''s words! If anything happens, I''ll take responsibility this time! " It''s hard for people to say anything when they are sitting. But in the end it turned out that


    Until the division of labor, LAN Wenxuan and his father left the blue house. Just after leaving the blue house, LAN Wuhong looked at his son and asked, "xuan''er, how sure are you? This is not a joke." Although LAN Wuhong knew that his son was not the kind of person who didn''t care about his weight, he was worried and asked.


    LAN Wenxuan slowly turned his head, with a habitual smile on his face, looked at his father and said calmly: "Dad, can''t you trust me when I do things? In fact, the thing is like this... "Lan Wenxuan went one hundred years, while he lowered his voice and said all the plans again.


    LAN Wuhong asked again: "why didn''t you say that just now? Is there really a traitor in the conference room? "


    "Dad, it''s hard for me to say. After all, if there are too many people and too few people know about it, there will be more hope of success." LAN Wenxuan said with a smile. LAN Wuhong''s face was full of meditation. As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the drugstore, I saw song Ziyan''s little girl on the other side of the street looking at the drugstore. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said hello to her father and walked towards Ziyan. Although Ziyan''s cultivation was not weak, people came and went here. In addition to staring at the door of the drugstore, I noticed that Lan Wenxuan was behind her. At this time, LAN Wenxuan pats Ziyan''s back. Ziyan turns around without looking at her back. She shouts, "which bastard beat Miss Ben, be careful..." at this time, she notices that she is standing in front of him and looks at her with a smile. She doesn''t scold her, so she goes back


    This wench reaction is also quick, Lengshen but blink of an eye Kung Fu, open mouth dry smile way: "originally is uncle, how are you here?"? Where did it come from? "


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t want to make trouble with the girl. He said, "what''s the matter with uncle? Did you bring the ore to uncle? "


    Ziyan listens to LAN Wenxuan''s question, and her face changes color. As soon as she smiles, she pulls LAN Wenxuan and runs away. LAN Wenxuan is confused and asks again, "what''s the matter, little girl? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Ziyan then turned his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "my grandfather is injured." But it didn''t stop.


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly thought of the old drunkard with strong mental strength, and then frowned slightly. He was a little shocked. He couldn''t see through the old man''s cultivation, and he was probably no worse than his father''s cultivation, but who could hurt him? I can''t help but show my face when I ask in my heart. Just want to ask.


    But Ziyan seemed to see what LAN Wenxuan thought in his heart and said, "if you go, you''ll know. Let''s hurry up!" LAN Wenxuan didn''t ask any more. He was pulled by purple smoke and ran all the way to the tavern regardless of the pedestrians


    There are two people at the door of the tavern. They see LAN Wenxuan and Ziyan come quickly and lift the curtain of the door. Roh moo Hyun is not polite and goes directly in with Ziyan. There are a lot of people in the tavern, but it''s quiet. Ziyan takes LAN Wenxuan to a bedroom in the backyard. The old drunkard sits on the bed and looks normal, Up and down which has a trace of injury?


    LAN Wenxuan came in. The old drunkard came up in a hurry and said with a bitter smile: "I''m looking forward to you..." Lan Wenxuan frowned and looked up and down the old drunkard again, but he still didn''t find anything wrong.


    Seeing that Lan Wenxuan frowned and didn''t speak, the drunkard of LAN Wenxuan was disappointed. He walked towards the chair of 100 years. At this time, there was a flash of surprise in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, and then he came forward and put the old drunkard''s pulse in his hand


    After all, the old wine ghost is not an ordinary person. He started to see LAN Wenxuan''s action, but he was stunned. Then his face returned to normal, but he showed a wry smile and said faintly: "do you see it?"


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan was shocked, for nothing else, because the old drunkard was not injured, but was sealed by a skill. This skill was once used by tiger cub''s father in the rotten forest, so he had a chance to contact Yi rou. He was surprised and asked, "old drunkard! Isn''t it sealed? Can you tell me who did it? Do we humans use this skill? " Although some practitioners in the last life did know how to use the seal technique, the only time he saw it in this life was in tiger cub''s father.


    The old drunkard gave a wry smile and then said, "it''s not for jiazidan. This morning, the old guy Sima Chaohua left the imperial capital with several people around him. We followed him and went south for dozens of miles before we started. It was a safe thing, but I didn''t expect that there was a receptionist in Sima Chaohua to protect him secretly. His cultivation was extremely high! For me, it''s a good thing that I didn''t kill you with one move. But after one move, I can''t raise my accomplishments any more. I know I''ve been sealed! " LAN Wenxuan was shocked when he heard that he only used one move to a five-star swordsman. How high was his cultivation? Sword Fairy? Sword God?


    "Don''t be an old drunkard, old drunkard. Don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young? You won''t lose two liang of meat, or you can just call me song Gongshen. " Song Gongshen was a bit depressed by LAN Wenxuan''s old wine ghost. LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyelids. He didn''t bother to tangle with the drunkard. He didn''t feel angry and asked, "what I asked just now, it seems that you haven''t answered completely?" Song Gongshen looks at LAN Wenxuan with confusion in his eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head, raised his voice and asked, "can humans practice seal skills?"


    Asked by LAN Wenxuan, song Gongshen was shocked and sat there stunned. Then he muttered to himself, "yes, I didn''t expect that human beings can''t use seal! Why His face was more puzzled.


    Looking at Song Gongshen''s expression, LAN Wenxuan knew that there was no difference between asking and not asking. He said again, "I''ll go first!" He dropped a word and went out.


    "Wait, wait..." song Gongshen grabbed LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve and said, "since you know the art of seal, there must be a way to crack it. Do you think you can give it to the old man..." he said, blinking at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes turned. Now he was worried about the candidate to buy and settle down. After all, the acquaintances were not suitable. If the acquaintances were too tight, it might not be good for an''s family to be caught dead. At this time, he looked up and down at Song Gongshen and said, "of course, it''s a piece of cake for me! But... "


    Song Gongshen''s eyes brightened when he heard LAN Wenxuan''s last two words, but he quickly asked the strong man, "but what? What else can we do with our relationship? " At the end of the day, he put his hand around LAN Wenxuan''s shoulder and put it almost


    LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes, threw off song Gongshen''s hand, and said, "old drunkard, we have nothing to do with each other. Don''t mess with each other!"


    Hearing this, song Gongshen turned pitifully and said, "no, brother, you are too unfeeling. You don''t help the old man in this matter. You see, the old man is very old. If you don''t think it''s OK, you can just be the son-in-law of the old man. Look at the purple smoke of our family... "


    One side of the purple smoke smell speech, face suddenly red, stamped his feet, shouting: "grandfather..." dropped his head, no below.


    LAN Wenxuan really can''t bear the old man''s mischief. He said in a hateful voice: "I''m not dead. If I talk nonsense again, I''ll leave. I don''t care about your bird business any more." But the old guy didn''t seem to hear what LAN Wenxuan said at all. He was still promoting Ziyan to LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan turns around and goes


    And purple smoke at this time looking at want to leave LAN Wenxuan, in the heart suddenly another kind of lost feeling, canthus light has not left LAN Wenxuan.


    Song Gongshen chased LAN Wenxuan''s robe and said with a dry smile, "yes! Yes! I won''t tell you. What do you want me to do for you? You say? You said... "


    Listening to song Gongshen''s words, LAN Wenxuan stopped just as he was about to go. He showed an evil smile on his face and said, "in fact, what I want you to do is very simple! It''s just shopping! If you do, I''ll give you a Jiefeng pill! " The old drunkard is a man who has lived for nearly a hundred years. He doesn''t believe it''s as simple as shopping. He stares at LAN Wenxuan and waits for his future


    LAN Wenxuan continued at this time: "you must have heard about the gratitude and resentment between the LAN family and Anjia?" At this point, LAN Wenxuan stops and looks at Song Gongshen, but song Gongshen is still speechless and continues to wait for LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan no longer sells the key, continues: "in recent days, you try to find a way to settle down, say to buy their shop, try to lower the price. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you can get the sales contracts of 15 shops from your home, you can exchange these contracts with me for Jiefeng Dan! What do you think? "


    The old drunkard said with a bitter smile: "since you said so, what can I do for the old man? I have to do what you tell me! But this thing is to take advantage of the fire, I also bear the offending things, but the money... "Lan Wenxuan said with a smile:" you can rest assured that the money is mine, of course! Here''s a billion! Almost enough At this point, he picked out a purple gold card and threw it in front of the old drunkard. Just toward the outside line to go out, but to the door, the foot stopped a way: "if really done, I can give you a Jiazi Dan!" At this time, he raised his feet and fell outside the door


    Originally, he was very depressed about his return. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s words made him look happy. Then he arranged for someone to explore the acquisition of his own shop

 Chapter 336

    Having the experience of refining Jiefeng pill for Yirou last time, and now LAN Wenxuan''s accomplishments are greatly improved, it''s easy, so LAN Wenxuan doesn''t have to worry about refining Jiefeng pill at all. Instead, he is happy to deal with these people in the morning. He leaves the pub, takes out the shop contract brought by Yuan''s family, and goes to settle down.


    At this time, the dooryard was cold and the doormen were sleepy. LAN Wenxuan didn''t go up, but went to the restaurant opposite to his home. There were not many people in the restaurant hall. As soon as he went in, a man welcomed him. LAN Wenxuan didn''t say much. He went directly to the second floor and found a box by the window, The window of this box just faces the gate of the residence. After seeing everything clearly, LAN Wenxuan sat down and asked the waiter to serve some food and drink freely


    For a whole afternoon, the entrance of the residence was still so cold, and the people who poured and drank in the restaurant frowned. At this moment, a line of seven or eight people came along the East Street. The leader looked like a smiling Buddha, followed by people such as servants and guards. These people went straight to the gate of Anfu


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes brightened at this time, and then he put down the wine cup, with a habitual smile on his face, and murmured to himself: "here we are! It seems that the news has come out


    One afternoon, the drowsy doorman saw someone coming with a smile. He was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "shopkeeper Jin, do you always look for the clan leader? Shall I inform you? " Although separated by a street, but LAN Wenxuan attentively, or listen to the clear. According to the information he has checked on the three major gold banks, the manager of gold may be the manager of Daluo gold bank.


    The gold shopkeeper didn''t see a little guard in his eyes at all, and now he has something in his heart. He waved his hand impatiently to the guard and said, "no, I''ll go in myself." Without stopping at his feet, he left a word and went straight to Anfu. The men and guards followed him


    The two guards bowed and watched shopkeeper Jin walk into the house. They looked at each other. One of them said in a low voice: "brother, I''m afraid it''s the end of settling down. We will lose our iron rice bowl in the future. "


    Another guard made a silent gesture, then looked around and said nervously, "don''t you want to live? If people hear about it, we can live without death. Even if we can''t settle down, a camel is bigger than a horse. It''s a piece of cake to kill both of us. " When he began to speak, the guard felt a shiver on his body. He looked around and said nothing more


    In the middle of the two guys, two groups of people came from the East and the west, each group of people is almost seven or eight, and the goal is to settle the house. The two groups of people just met at the entrance of Anfu. The two leaders in front of each other looked at each other. At first, they were stunned. Then they didn''t smile. At the same time, they said in a voice: "this is not the left shopkeeper, shopkeeper hou..." they politely ignored the guard beside them. They were more anxious than the shopkeeper of Daluo Jinhang just now, and rushed in


    As the sky darkened, more and more people went into Anfu. LAN Wenxuan said to himself: "it''s estimated that an Tianxiang is busy! The fire is almost ready. It''s time for me to join in the fun. " Then he stood up from his chair, dropped some gold coins on the table, and walked out of the restaurant to Anfu


    LAN Wenxuan is right. At this time, an Tianxiang is sweating, but Rao is still smiling. He looks at the manager of the three golden banks and asks for a few days'' grace. However, at this time, there are more and more people at the entrance of the lobby, and there are several people talking about it. It turns out that these people are not here to ask for debt, On the contrary, they are all the shopkeepers in some shops. Because the prices of the commodities they operate have been declining since this afternoon, and those commodities are not enough for the cost. In addition, the pharmacies, which depend on their families for survival, are also the ones that suffer the most. They are almost less than half of the cost. These shopkeepers have no choice but to go out of business and ask the patriarch for countermeasures, But they were told to wait for more than an hour, but there was still no movement inside, which made them more anxious


    But they didn''t know that, at that time, their powerful patriarch nodded and bowed to the three gold shop owners, because they owed them 1.5 billion gold coins before and after settling down. These gold coins were enough to settle down half of the shops. How can he put out so much money? Last time he rescued Chang Qingfeng, he almost made him empty his pocket. The liquidity for settling down his home was empty. He was asked to pay back the 1.5 billion yuan. Unless he sold the shops, he would not be able to settle down his home now. The shopkeepers of the three major financial firms agreed that if he had no money, he would have to buy shops. But if there were no such shops, if there were less than half of them, Ann''s family has really become a family that can''t be ranked. How can he be willing to¡° Three shopkeepers, I know you are in a dilemma. Please see if you can spare me a few days, and then I''ll pay you back with interest. " He''s still struggling to die.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a discordant voice outside, followed by some disordered footsteps. The voice said: "chief an, I think the three shopkeepers are not lenient. There are rumors flying all over the world outside. Moreover, the shops that settled down are probably in a mess now. How can we rest assured? " The voice seemed to speak to the three shopkeepers. They couldn''t help nodding.


    At this time, an Tianxiang''s face was livid, and he quickly turned around and said, "who is it? Come out for me... "He didn''t finish his words, only to find that less than a foot away from him stood a young man in a white shirt, with a faint smile on his face, looking at him. And there are two gatekeepers coming in panting


    An Tianxiang looked at the young man''s smiling face. Now the two guards who came in behind waved their hands. Then he looked at the young man who was still smiling and said, "Lan Wenxuan! I don''t know what you mean by breaking into Anfu? If you have nothing to do, please leave immediately. You are not welcome to settle down! " An Tianxiang looks at LAN Wenxuan''s smiling face and tries not to call himself impolite. His voice is a little stiff and says to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan, with a smile on his face, walked to one side of the banquet and did it. Then he looked up at an Tianxiang and said, "there''s no way not to go to the three treasures hall. Today, listening to the rumors from his subordinates, it''s estimated that settling down won''t last long! I don''t want to be damaged for no reason, so I come to ask for debt... "Lan Wenxuan''s words, the three gold shop managers, listening up, they heard that the famous young man of the imperial capital also came to ask for debt, with a nervous look on his face, for fear that LAN Wenxuan would even take their share


    But an Tianxiang was not. He looked at LAN Wenxuan who was sitting at the table and said, "Lan Wenxuan, don''t think I''m afraid of your LAN family. When do I owe you money? If you don''t give me an account today, you won''t want to go out of the door of settling down today! " At this time, an Tianxiang''s face is ferocious and his mouth muscles are twitching. He stares at LAN Wenxuan fiercely. If his eyes can kill people, LAN Wenxuan has been killed hundreds of times


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "chief an, you can''t turn your face and don''t admit it. It''s written clearly in black and white. Do you want to break the debt? Three shopkeepers, you can judge me!" As he said this, he took out the contract that yuan family had obtained in one hundred years. He handed it to xiaomianfo, the shopkeeper of Daluo Jinxing.


    The smiling Buddha was stunned for a moment, but he took the contract and passed it to the other two shopkeepers. After the three shopkeepers saw it, they gave the contract to LAN Wenxuan. They looked at an Tianxiang and said, "isn''t it only 150 million, chief an? It''s written in black and white. It''s the mark of settling down. It can''t be forged. " At this time, the three gold bank managers have already determined that an Tianxiang is going to default, and they are more convinced of the rumors outside.


    At this time, an Tianxiang also felt that something was wrong. He quickly stepped forward and grabbed the contract in LAN Wenxuan''s hand. Then he turned pale and his hands trembled. Looking up at LAN Wenxuan, there was no word for a long time.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s face was still wearing a habitual smile, which seemed to remain unchanged for a long time. Looking at an Tianxiang who had not spoken for a long time, he took back the contract from his hand and said, "what else do you have to say, chief an? Is the contract all right? Is there anything wrong with the mortgage shop? The deadline is too early. I can take back the shop. Or you give me the money back now! " At this point, LAN Wenxuan stopped to look at an Tianxiang, whose face is becoming more and more ugly, and continued: "of course, after all, an''s family and LAN''s family belong to the same four families. If I don''t look at the Buddhist''s face, I''ll have two days'' grace first. I''ll come and get the money in two days." At this point, he put the contract in his arms, passed an Tianxiang, and walked out. An Tianxiang looked at LAN Wenxuan who came out of the hall. Without saying a word, he was not stupid. He knew that the contract was written by him to the yuan family, and that the yuan family had completely followed the LAN family again... And the three shopkeepers of Jinhang looked at an Tianxiang with six eyes, After what happened just now, they were afraid that an Tianxiang would default on their debts. At this time, the shopkeeper of Daluo Jinhang said, "even if you can''t get the money today, you have to give me a deadline..." the other two shopkeepers nodded. An Tianxiang also knew that it was hard to escape this disaster, Now the only way is to hope that the shops outside can sell at a good price.


    An Tianxiang, who was silent for a moment, raised his head and looked dead. He glanced at the three gold shop managers and said, "give me an for three days, and I will surely return all the money you owe." At last, the voice became lower and lower, obviously a little weak.

 Chapter 337

    The smiling Buddha frowned and looked at an Tianxiang and said, "master, why are the blue family two days and ours three days? It''s too unfair!"


    At this time, an Tianxiang didn''t mention the fire in his heart, but he still took a deep breath, looked at the smiling Buddha and said: "two days, two days." Spit out these five words, as if has exhausted the whole body strength, leaning back in the chair body, slightly closed the eyes. The three shopkeepers of Jinhang said nothing more and went out at the same time. When they came out of the gate of Anfu, they met anjiachao rushing in from outside. Anjiachao said hello to the three shopkeepers in a hurry. However, they didn''t seem to see it. But at this time, anjiachao seemed to be in a hurry and rushed in


    When an Jiachao entered the courtyard, he saw the housekeeper and the staff. He frowned, but he seemed to know what these people were doing and went straight to the lobby


    "Dad... Dad..." looking at the father lying in the chair, Anjia yelled twice, but nothing happened. He had to sit down on one side of the chair.


    It''s getting darker and darker. There''s no lamp in the lobby. It''s getting dark. An Tianxiang slowly opens his eyes, looks at his son and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    An Jiachao, who has been sitting on a needle blanket, hears the speech at this time, then turns his head to look at his father and says, "Dad, do you know all about it?"


    Even if he doesn''t use it, he can guess that these actions must be done by the LAN family. At this time, hearing the son''s question, he slightly raised his head and said faintly, "is it the LAN family who started?"


    Anjia nodded desperately, then looked at her father and asked, "Dad, what do we do now? I almost all shop in the loss, even if there is no loss of profit! By the way, just now I saw three shopkeepers of Jinhang. Did they come to take advantage of the fire? " In fact, an Jiachao was not stupid. He also guessed some points towards the arrogance of the three gold shop managers.


    An Tianxiang ignored his son and said in a deep voice, "go and call the elders and all shop owners first, and all of them go to the conference room!" An Jiachao had to go out when he heard that


    LAN Wenxuan walked out of Anfu with a smile of evil on his face. However, a man came face to face and asked him, "Why are you here?"


    "The master is waiting for you!" Yuan Dan said with a smile. Then he continued to ask, "what''s your harvest today, young master?"


    LAN Wenxuan was in a good mood and said with a smile: "the harvest is good. Let''s wait to see a good play." At this point, LAN Wenxuan looks back at An''an mansion. Yuan Danlian talks and laughs all the way, and soon returns to the mansion. The two talents are separated. Yuan Dan helps LAN Wenxuan pass a message in the backyard of the meeting, and he walks to the room of Huyan sunset


    In the morning of the third day, all the streets and alleys of the imperial capital spread. By this time, all the shops had closed down, and some of them were selling off. In other words, the so-called "wall down" was no longer the way to settle down. However, few people are really willing to buy an''jia shop. After all, the enmity between an''jia and the LAN family is well known to all the bigger families. They don''t want to offend the LAN family. But just at this time, a mysterious buyer appeared in an''jia early this morning and bought more than 50 shops at one go, but the price was less than half of the market price, And there are not many shops left behind after settling down. It''s not much different from a small one, and its reputation has plummeted


    Some people are happy and some people are worried, but the blue family is just the opposite at this time. Zhang dengjiecai is proud. After all, now the emperor can count as one or two of the families. Even the Royal Luo family dare not despise the strength of the blue family. An Jia doesn''t know how many people he has found to be lobbyists. He hopes the LAN family can let them go, but they all come back in vain and are politely rejected by LAN Wude and LAN Wuhong. In fact, this is what LAN Wenxuan means. He is waiting for the last person to show up


    LAN Wenxuan is staring at the front door of the restaurant opposite to his home. At this time, he doesn''t even have a guard, which makes him even colder. Soon, LAN Wenxuan sees a group of people coming from the west city. LAN Wenxuan looks at the leader, and he smiles. This is the person he is waiting for today, I also know that the Luo family will not abandon their home... But LAN Wenxuan is still sitting on the top of the restaurant. At noon, a few more people enter the house, and LAN Wenxuan stands up from his chair


    It''s very lively to settle down today, but everyone looks gloomy and listless. There''s a round table in the lobby. Around the table are three shopkeepers of Jinhang, an Tianxiang and Luo Laoer! These people are all people with status, but there is a chair next to them which is empty. The food and wine on the table are cold, but no one moves his chopsticks and sits quietly. Needless to say, they are waiting for someone


    The noon bell rang, but also broke the dull atmosphere. At this time, the sound of footsteps came out, and everyone looked out. LAN Wenxuan''s face was still wearing the same kind of habitual smile. At this time, he glanced at the crowd with a smile and said: "everyone is here, your majesty is also here..." he said hello to them one by one.


    An Tianxiang, the landlord, hates LAN Wenxuan to the bone, but now the LAN family is not what he can resist. He can only ask the LAN family to give him a chance of life. The so-called "keep the Castle Peak" is not afraid of no firewood! He tolerated everything. At this time, he was the only one who stood up and welcomed LAN Wenxuan. With a smile that was not good-looking than crying on his face, he said to LAN Wenxuan, "here comes the owner of the blue Pavilion, sit down quickly!" As he spoke, he asked LAN Wenxuan to sit down


    LAN Wenxuan is also impolite, and then sat down. At this time, Luo Laoer said: "everyone lives in the imperial capital, and there is no difference with a family. Tianxiang owes everyone money. It''s natural to pay off the debt!" The three shopkeepers lowered their heads and looked at the glass of wine that could show the figure, while LAN Wenxuan looked at Luo Laoer with a smile.


    Luo lao''er takes a deep look at LAN Wenxuan and says, "I also know that there are some grudges between the LAN family and the an family, but what else can I do for the family?" He stared at LAN Wenxuan deeply.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t give in either. He put his hand on the table and looked at Luo Laoer. He said with a smile, "if your majesty has anything to say, you can say it directly."


    Luo Lao er''s eyes flashed, and then he said: "I hope that Mr. LAN can settle down and be a good man. I want to see him in the future. Besides, no one has three or six relatives. If he really wants to fight for life and death, no one will have a hard time! Isn''t it? " The old man''s words are obviously threatening LAN Wenxuan, telling him to stop when he''s good. After all, settling down is also a royal relative. Don''t stand in line with the royal family. If at that time, even if the blue family is rich, it is estimated that it will not be as good as a country, right?


    LAN Wenxuan''s expression didn''t fluctuate. In fact, from the beginning, he knew this truth and that the Luo dynasty would not care about settling down. But now he felt very uncomfortable listening to Luo''s threat. However, he didn''t make a statement. He drank a glass of wine on the table and put it on the table with a bang. Then he put away his smile, Staring at Luo Lao er for a moment, he said: "since your majesty says so, if I don''t give face again, it''s shameless. But I also pick out the words clearly, no matter who is in the blue home behind the small action, I lanwenxuan first do not want to, certainly call him dead without burial place! Maybe some people will think I''m exaggerating. If anyone wants to try, just do it! " Luo old son smell speech face twitch a few times, really LAN Wenxuan said true, even if he Luo family imperial dynasty want to deal with LAN family also have to weigh.


    There was a smell of gunpowder in their words, but an Tianxiang was relieved at this time, because he was not stupid. Knowing that an''s home was saved, he quickly stood up and poured wine for them. They looked at an Tianxiang at the same time. Then they raised their glasses, touched them and drank them at the same time. LAN Wenxuan stood up from his chair and said, "I''m going to leave the imperial capital for a while recently. I hope your majesty will take care of the LAN family and Xicheng drugstore for me!" What he meant was to tell the emperor that if something happened to the LAN family, you would be responsible


    Luo lao''er frowned and looked at the arrogant LAN Wenxuan. He wanted to get angry, but he thought of what Wuji had said to him. He quickly restrained his anger, squeezed a smile on his face and nodded.


    This time LAN Wenxuan took out the contract from his arms and threw it in front of an Tianxiang. It was obvious that he wanted money, but an Tianxiang didn''t hesitate and handed LAN Wenxuan the money he had prepared. The other three managers of Jinhang also stand up and hand the contract to an Tianxiang. They are afraid that after LAN Wenxuan leaves, an Tianxiang will default on them. At that time, they don''t have the strength of the LAN family... LAN Wenxuan takes the Zijin card that an Tianxiang handed over and doesn''t look at the income jiuxuanding. He leaves with his fist and goes out to the door. But he suddenly feels a sense of killing, When he attacked him, he could not help but make him alert. Then he spread out his divine consciousness and swept in the direction of killing intention. After that, he could not help but sneer in his heart. At this time, he still pretended not to find anything and walked towards the door


    Just as LAN Wenxuan took a step, a gorgeous sword air with cold wind cut towards him. LAN Wenxuan leaned back. The sword air flew past LAN Wenxuan''s face like an urgent telegram, and it just landed on the back table. The wine splashed everywhere. Several people sitting next to him were not ready. They were all drenched. LAN Wenxuan was crazy, But he pretended to be angry on his face and said, "is this the way to settle down and sincerely seek peace? Is that your Majesty''s way of surety? " The words are full of satire.

 Chapter 338

    However, before these people can react, the second sword Qi of the swordsman just now cuts towards LAN Wenxuan. At this time, LAN Wenxuan steps back at his feet, and the sword Qi on one side of his body flies into the hall again. But this time, several people are ready, and they don''t pay attention to this kind of sword Qi! LAN Wenxuan, with a cold smile on his face, smashes his fist at the sword wielder Dantian


    An Tianxiang''s face turned pale and he said, "don''t..."


    But he was already late. With an Tianxiang''s voice, there was a shrill cry. Then he saw a man flying three or four feet high in the air. At this time, an Tianxiang called out: "no, Jiachao..." the man also shot out of the door, stepped on his feet, and put an Jiachao in his arms. But at this time, an Jiachao was bleeding, And already unconscious, this scene happened in the blink of an eye


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan did not go to see an Tianxiang and his son at all. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Luo Laoer, who was standing in the lobby with a gloomy face. He asked again, "is this what your majesty calls peace? Don''t tell me you don''t know. "


    Luo lao''er was going to speak, but he was forced to go back by LAN Wenxuan''s last sentence. He didn''t know how to speak, and he didn''t expect to make such a scene at last. A moment later, Luo Laoer looked up at LAN Wenxuan again and said, "I''ll give you an explanation!" For the next few words, he walked towards the grieving an Tianxiang in the courtyard


    And the three gold shop managers were scared. They were neither leaving nor staying at this time, so they had to stay in place and didn''t move. LAN Wenxuan is laughing in his heart at this time. He has already recognized an Tianxiang just now when an Jiachao sent out his intention to kill him, so he is merciless and directly destroys an Jiachao''s Dantian. Although it leaves him half a life, it will become a waste in the future


    In the past, he had no chance to attack Anjia Chao, and there was no reason to do so. This time, he was unlucky, not only for LAN Wenxuan, but also for him! In LAN Wenxuan''s heart, don''t mention the joy at this time. How can an Jiachao continue to settle down in the future? If you really give it to this waste in very an''s home, it is estimated that without his hands, an''s home will die out with time.


    At this time, an Tianxiang looked at her son, who was more out of breath and less in air. The sad color on his face was hard to describe. He soon thought of the culprit. He looked at an Jiachao''s long sword that had fallen not far away. Then he saw her hand turn, and the sword seemed to have wings. He slowly turned around, and his red eyes were staring at LAN Wenxuan, Then he yelled: "thief, I''ll fight with you..." then he rushed to LAN Wenxuan with his sword


    LAN Wenxuan looks at an Tianxiang rushing over and sneers. LAN Wenxuan stands still in place. But Luo''s face became more and more ugly. As an Tianxiang rushed beside him, he stepped to the left and blocked an Tianxiang''s way. Then he slapped


    Luo Lao er''s slap was not light. He drew an Tianxiang back a few steps. Half of his face was swollen and blood flowed down the corner of his mouth! At this time, Luo lao''er said coldly: "what do you want to do? Want to fight, want to kill? "


    An Tianxiang shivers. He doesn''t feel the pain, but he feels the fear. This time, if he doesn''t move out the third princess, he will get the emperor''s son to settle down. He is the owner of his own family. If he really fights with LAN Wenxuan, it''s not the same as declaring war with the LAN family? Isn''t this destroying the situation? But looking at his dying son lying on the ground, he was not willing to deal with this emergency. He stood still and started to stay


    There was a lot of activity here, and the whole Anfu was boiling up. A group of elders and guards rushed over. They looked at Anjia Dynasty on the ground like a dead man, and looked at the house owner standing there! Then his eyes fell on LAN Wenxuan. He stared at LAN Wenxuan one by one as if the fire could burn people. LAN Wenxuan had already fallen into the sea of fire. More and more people came. Some people had already seen and drawn out the long sword. At this time, the elder of an family walked around an Jiachao and toward an Tian, and said in a deep voice, "are you OK, master? The LAN family is too deceiving. We''ll fight with him! "


    Although the words are not high, they still fall in LAN Wenxuan''s ears. After hearing the words, he chuckles, and then laughs, throwing everyone''s eyes over him. Even an Tianxiang, who is in a daze, comes back to himself. LAN Wenxuan laughs and points to elder An Da, and says with a wild smile: "what the hell do you know about deceiving people too much? What have you done to the LAN family in the past ten years? Don''t you know what it means to deceive others too much? What if I deceive you? " Speaking of this, he was really a little excited, and his body exuded a strong sense of killing. His white shirt was windless, and his eyes were shining. He stared at elder an... Everyone felt LAN Wenxuan''s sense of killing from his heart. His cultivation was a little lower, and he could not help but step back. However, LAN Wenxuan slowly moved forward, and he did not notice, Epee has appeared in LAN Wenxuan''s hands


    Luo lao''er looks at the humble Epee in LAN Wenxuan''s hand. He immediately recognizes that this sword is just the flowing cloud that showed its power in the arena a few days ago. He says in his heart: "does he want to have a massacre in An''an family?" Thinking of this, I can''t help but tremble in my heart. I quickly stepped forward and stood in front of LAN Wenxuan. I said: "Mr. LAN, you might as well understand the matter clearly. It''s not too late to start. Maybe there was a misunderstanding just now." At this time, LAN Wenxuan stares at Luo Laoer, who is blocking his way. He looks at each other silently


    Luo Laoer said again: "if Anjia really had a premeditation, you don''t have to do it, my old man will not let him go!" LAN Wenxuan''s eyelids moved this time, and then the Epee disappeared in his hands. He stepped back and said in a deep voice: "for your Majesty''s sake, I''ll give him a chance to explain." As a matter of fact, he was just acting, not that he didn''t dare! It''s all about the consequences! If we do, the blue family won''t have to stay in the imperial capital. Just now, Luo Laoer saw the strength


    Luo Laoer turned his head to look at an Tianxiang and asked in a cold voice: "is this really the case? Why did an Jiachao attack Mr. LAN? It won''t be true as Mr. Lan said. Did you really arrange it? " Said here, he toward an Tianxiang squeeze eyes. This action just falls in an Tianxiang''s eyes.


    At this time, an Tianxiang also understood that the royal family of Luo had some restraining effect and even some fear as the blue family! For the sake of the foundation of the Luo family, the emperor of the Luo family did not care to settle down. Maybe he could only swallow the bitter fruit himself! Now it''s better to stop when it''s good.


    Although an Tianxiang wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood, he forced a smile on his face. Looking at Luo Laoer and LAN Wenxuan, he said: "maybe the dog is unintentional. I hope that Lan Gongzi can forgive him once, and he has been punished." LAN Wenxuan was silent.


    Luo lao''er came out at this time and said, "as for the home owner, I guess he was just in a hurry and didn''t say anything. This is because he loves his son very much, and he''s all right. Can I face him?"


    Did LAN Wenxuan lift his eyelids and asked faintly, "what if this happens in the future? What if the people who settle down in the future attack? Was it the same misunderstanding at that time? " After asking, LAN Wenxuan looks up at an Tianxiang coldly. Even Luo lao''er looks at an Tianxiang


    An Tianxiang was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said with some difficulty: "if someone attacks the LAN family after settling down, the LAN family has the right to deal with it. Even if he is killed on the spot, the LAN family won''t say a word more!" Speaking these words, his heart is almost bleeding


    Of course, he''s not the only one with a bleeding heart. An Tianxiang said this, and surrounded by a group of settled children, his face suddenly changed. An Tianxiang''s promise is equal to handing over the life of an''s family. If the LAN family kills the settled people in the future, it''s not equal to death in vain. What LAN Wenxuan wanted was this sentence. At this time, he looked at Lao ER and said, "Your Majesty, you can hear it." Luo Laoer nodded dully at this time


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan showed a smile on his cold face. Just now, he said, "since it''s a misunderstanding, I''ll just let it go. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first, and then I''ll go to a layman


    However, LAN Wenxuan just walked out a few steps and looked at an Jiachao on the ground. His face showed an evil smile. Then he turned around and took out a rejuvenation pill from the jiuxuan cauldron. He said, "it seems that I''m a bit heavy to attack an Gongzi just now. I''m really sorry. This pill will help an Gongzi take it, so I won''t worry about his life!" As he said this, he threw the Huichun pill to an Tianxiang. Then he turned around and went out. The elder guards who settled down had to make way for LAN Wenxuan... An Tianxiang looked at the bullet in his hand and convulsed. However, he said to LAN Wenxuan''s back: "thank you for giving Dan!" But LAN Wenxuan didn''t look back. He waved his hand and disappeared in the sight of everyone


    An Tianxiang''s face is very ugly at this time. LAN Wenxuan''s cooking is to slap you and give you a sweet date. Huan also says thank you


    Luo lao''er looks at LAN Wenxuan''s back and looks at an Jiachao lying on the ground. Then he says, "let''s treat Jiachao as soon as possible." Then, with a sigh, he went out and took people away to settle down. The three gold shop managers also followed suit and left to settle down


    Three days later, two old and three young men and a huge white tiger appeared on the road leading to the South China Sea, followed by more than a dozen people. On the road to the South China Sea, there was a young man sitting on the back of the white tiger. This man was LAN Wenxuan, who had taken care of all the imperial capital. On the same day, he left his home and went straight to the tavern to unseal Dan. He returned to more than 30 shops and gave them to LAN Wude, Then LAN Wenjun, LAN Haojun and LAN Yue were given the reconstruction of Huanying Town, and Xu Qingfeng and WAN Jinghe were given the three hundred talismans. It must be said that he arranged everything properly, and finally he cleared all the remaining poison from the sunset of Huyan. He left the imperial capital with the sunset of Huyan early this morning. As for the other three, Xiahou and sunset, who were preparing to go south to go home, At last, when he met the guard of Xiahou''s family in that century, a group of people walked toward the South China Sea. LAN Wenxuan was in a good mood and hummed a little song all the way. Did he still chat with the people and feel at ease


    At about noon, snowflakes are flying in the sky again. LAN Wenxuan looks at Xia Hou Ziyang around him and asks, "brother Ziyang, we''re not in a hurry anyway. We don''t know how far away it is from the town. Let''s find a place to have a drink and warm ourselves up..."


    Xia Hou Zi smiles on his face and looks at LAN Wen Xuan and says, "it''s early. It''s almost evening in Longfeng town. Here you are..." an object is thrown at LAN Wen Xuan.


    LAN Wenxuan took a look and said with a smile, "thank you!" With that, gudu gudu! He poured down most of the snoring. At this time, the pace of disaster relief suddenly stopped. There was a look of vigilance in his eyes.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly said: "wait..." people stopped and looked at LAN Wenxuan in bewilderment.


    LAN Wenxuan sat on the back of the tiger and looked at the crowd. He said faintly, "be careful, everyone." People listen to LAN Wenxuan this said, are a little happy, think LAN Wenxuan tease them, they this lineup who dare to move? Not everyone in the Xiahou family can move. Besides, there is also a god of sunset sword. Of course, the first name of the Centennial grand gathering is not a false name. People don''t think so. They continue to march forward. Even the sunset in Huyan is almost the same idea


    Only Wan''er slows down and follows LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan and Wan''er soon fall at the end, and he has no meaning, until LAN Wenxuan has fallen behind the guards of the Xiahou family. Soon, the former team has entered the valley. He just takes a look at Wan''er, bends down and reaches out to hold her on the back of the tiger. Wan''er doesn''t struggle. She just blushes and sits quietly on LAN Wenxuan''s back, holding the former''s waist tightly. LAN Wenxuan feels that the two jade peaks behind him are pressed down. He is soft. He is cautious, and his heart suddenly changes. At this time, money comes from you, and LAN Wenxuan takes back his mind. It''s not good! A pat on the head of the tiger cub, the tiger cub roared, spread out a pile of tiger wings, soared into the air, and flew over the depression


    Walking and shoemaking people didn''t take LAN Wenxuan''s words to heart at all. They talked and laughed all the way and went on. As soon as they entered the col, they saw countless huge stones rolling down the hill. If they were ordinary boulders, they would not be killed, but the stones rolling down the hill were covered with white fog, which made the crowd in chaos, Then he saw dozens of dark shadows coming down from the sky and fighting against the next crowd

 Chapter 339

    Xiahou Zhaoyang''s bodyguards'' accomplishments were not low, but in the blink of an eye, they were crying out for help. More than half of the bodyguards turned into plasma and minced meat! Quick reaction, they have already jumped up and escaped a disaster. At last, the huge stones with white fog collided at the bottom of the col, boom, boom... The loud noise kept on, the debris was flying all over the sky, the smoke was rolling, and finally mushroom clouds were rising in the sky. Several guards survived and several people went, and even Xia Hou Ziyang was also injured, If it hadn''t been for Huyan sunset to take him, he would have died as well as those bodyguards


    Soon they were surrounded by dozens of strange people wearing black clothes and carrying swords. Looking at Xiahou Zhaoyang, he looked at the setting sun of Huyan gratefully and said, "thank you for saving the dog''s life." Then he bowed to the setting sun of Huyan. But Huyan didn''t even look at the setting sun. He stared coldly at the person who suddenly appeared outside the circle


    But Xia Hou Ziyang was frightened at this time, and the waves in his heart had not yet recovered. Although he had escaped the disaster, fear was inevitable. However, he was not a child of an ordinary family. He had strong ability and soon stabilized his mind. He glanced at the dead guards on the ground. He saw a lot of life and death, but at this time, he looked at the bloody ground and the broken limbs and arms. His heart burned with anger. He almost forgot his serious injury and asked in a angry voice, "who are you? What do you want to do? Do you know the consequences of moving Xiahou''s family? " It''s hard to avoid that there are some real qualities in his tone.


    Those people in black who came down from the sky didn''t attack just now, as if they were waiting for some orders. They were like stone carvings. They didn''t know what to say. Even when Xia Hou Ziyang questioned them at last, they didn''t have any fluctuation in their eyes. They seemed to have regarded Xia Hou Ziyang as the meat on the chopping board. At this time, from the people in black out of a thin, malnourished people. The man took a cold look at Xiahou Ziyang, glanced at the setting sun in Huyan and Zhaoyang in Xiahou, then said with disdain, "are you LAN Wenxuan? Is that all


    Xia Hou Zhaoyang was afraid of his son''s failure. He stepped forward and stood in front of his son. Looking at the malnourished man, he asked in a deep voice, "who are you? What do you want to do? Do the Xiahou family have any feuds with you? "


    The thin figure said with a cold smile: "are you the Xiahou Zhaoyang? If it is, then you can leave the pills and get out of here! If not, today they will be your end! " Here he pointed to the broken limbs on the ground


    This man didn''t say that it was OK. He said that when he stabbed the pain in Xiahou Zhaoyang, his anger was burning. The sword came out of its sheath when it was cold. But at this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang''s face changed greatly. Then the sword fell to the ground with a clatter. The man who couldn''t nourish looked at Xiahou Zhaoyang with acne. It seemed that he knew all this.


    At the moment when his father''s sword fell to the ground, Xia Hou Ziyang stepped forward and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiahou Zhaoyang did not answer his son''s words. Instead, he looked up at the person opposite and asked in a deep voice, "what have you done to us? What do you want? " Hearing his father''s words, Xiahou Ziyang heard that Yan''s face had changed greatly, and then he tried to raise the aura in his body, but there was a strange phenomenon. The aura in Dantian was full, but he couldn''t raise it at all


    The thin figure, raised his head to scan the father and son, looked at Xiahou Zhaoyang, father and son face changed greatly, giggled, laughing very happy, as if to make others uncomfortable is his greatest pleasure. After laughing, he said: "since you ask like this, I will leave LAN Wenxuan and Dan Yao, and you can go away! If not, hum... "At random, she raised her sword, waved it lightly, and shot a light Black Mist at the giant tree nearby. There was no movement, but at this time, the breeze was blowing gently, and the sawdust was flying with the breeze. Not to mention Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son, but LAN Wenxuan, who was hidden in the air, was surprised. It was not difficult to break this huge tree. Any swordsman could do it, but it was not so easy to turn the whole tree into sawdust without sound, That''s not the point. The most important thing is that the boy''s sword movement just now gave him a very familiar feeling. In addition to the Black Mist, it reminds him of Dongfang Qiming, because the people below are somewhat similar to Dongfang Qiming''s skill, but their cultivation is far from Dongfang Qiming, What scares him is the people who seem to have no thinking behind the malnourished boy. At this time, Wan''er''s head looks forward, with anxious color on her face. She is about to ask, but LAN Wenxuan doesn''t say in a hurry: "don''t talk, be careful to reveal your whereabouts. Let''s see what we are saying first. These people must have a purpose. They won''t hurt your father and brother before the purpose is achieved!" Wan''er is stunned. Then she nods and sits there motionless. Her face looks worried. However, LAN Wenxuan is looking at the people below and doesn''t notice Wan''er''s face behind the Tao


    At this time, the malnourished boy looked at Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son and showed impatience in his eyes. Then he said, "my patience is limited. I''d better give LAN Wenxuan and Dan Yao, and don''t expect the sunset sword God behind you! If you are in the control attack group, even if you are in the Inner Mongolia group, you don''t want to play any tricks in the lower group... "


    The complexion of Xia Hou Zhaoyang is changing. At last, his mouth muscles twitch. He can''t help looking at the sunset behind him. To be honest, he just pinned his hope on the sunset. After all, the sunset cultivation of Huyan is close to the sword immortal, so it should not be poisoned inexplicably, right? But when he looked at the sunset with a bitter smile on his face, the glimmer of hope in his heart suddenly flew out of the sky


    Looking at the dilapidated Xiahou Zhaoyang, the thin Baji malnutrition guy showed impatience in his eyes, and the look in his eyes became colder and colder. Finally, he raised his sword and said coldly, "since you are so illiterate, don''t blame me for being impolite. I''ll kill you as thin as a pill!" As he spoke, he turned to the setting sun of Xiahou


    LAN Wenxuan had to let go of her worries and said to Wan''er: "you and tiger are waiting here. I''ll go down and have a look. Don''t move here without my orders. " Leaving a word behind, LAN Wenxuan throws Liuyun in his hand into the air, then floats and stands on the sword. This is his first sword flying in the world. Originally, his current cultivation is impossible, but he is lucky to get Liuyun, and his sword flying is simple


    Wan''er on Xiao Hu''s back looks at LAN Wenxuan standing on the body of the sword in white. She looks so elegant and natural. Her eyes are shining, and she has long forgotten to be in danger.


    The speed of Liuyun''s flight is not slow. With LAN Wenxuan''s real Qi, the speed is not comparable to that of the swordsman''s flight. When he was ready to break through the air, a Jiao he suddenly came from below: "bold, who is rushing to rob and kill innocent people in the jurisdiction of Longfeng town?" With the voice, a man and a woman floated down from a hill. At this time, LAN Wenxuan thinks that the young couple just looked down at the hill where they were invisible. The two men and women are both men and women. However, there is something similar between the two men''s eyebrows. Maybe it''s a brother and sister. LAN Wenxuan thinks silently


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted by the young man and woman. The malnourished guy also looked at the unexpected guests who suddenly came out to stir up the scene. He suddenly laughed. The voice was very harsh. Then he stopped laughing and joked: "I haven''t heard of Longfeng town! Killing innocent people indiscriminately and robbing people are my favorite. Are you in charge? Don''t think long a beautiful face, come to aunt in front of show! Be careful of the flowers your aunt made for you The young man''s face didn''t fluctuate when he heard the words! But that young girl hears speech, the facial expression actually changes ugliness! People listen to the malnutrition guy left a sound aunt, right a sound aunt to determine, this guy is a mother, a very different kind of girl, feel this guy a little abnormal heart, or face pockmarked! Otherwise, how could he aim at other people''s beautiful face? LAN Wenxuan thinks sinister


    At this time, he frowned, but still stretched out. He stepped forward and said, "I''m looking for spring in the next dragon. This is my sister Feng TA Xue. It''s really owned by Longfeng town. Please don''t make trouble again!" LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while. He secretly asked if there was something wrong with long Xun''s head. To what kind of desperado, he was polite and modest. It was a waste of saliva.


    Malnutrition this girl heard the words of long xunchun, once again no image of laughter, this time called LAN Wenxuan, see a very tough scene, only to see Long Ta Xue this beauty actually began to curse: "where to die 38!"! What are you laughing at? Believe it or not, I can''t get you out of Longfeng town? " After hearing the speech, LAN Wenxuan almost fell to the ground. It seems that the character of the brothers and sisters is a bit reversed. But another thought is that their surnames are different. Maybe they are not brothers and sisters? He thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t give up listening to the conversation of the following people... The malnourished woman was also very angry when she heard that, and said in a hate voice, "who are you scolding?"


    "You


    "If you don''t touch your face, I won''t call you Dongfang Xiaolou!" If they rub their hands, they will fight.


    A couple of women are fighting each other. When LAN Wenxuan listens to the word "Oriental", he has already guessed a general idea in his heart. Then he sneers and continues to read

 Chapter 340

    Long xunchun reaches out his hand and drags Feng tuxue behind him. He says faintly: "Oriental girl, just now I heard that these people have no grudge against you. Why kill them all? Look at the bottom, don''t embarrass these people! And just now she Mei has something to say that she is not afraid of. Please forgive me a lot and find spring here to accompany you. " With that, I really bowed to the Oriental building. LAN Wenxuan can''t stand this guy any more. It''s useless on the battlefield!


    When they heard the modest tone of long xunchun''s article, they raised their heart again. They couldn''t help but look at each other with a bitter smile


    Dongfang Xiaolou smelled that a strange smile appeared on her face. Her right hand sword slowly dropped down, but behind her left hand there was a faint black fog. These black fog slowly shrouded her whole arm, and finally formed a strange black entangled ball of light in her palm. At this time, the cold light in her eyes flashed, and the ball of light was lost to the Dragon Yingchun! LAN Wenxuan screams in his heart that it''s not good. Even he can''t imagine that Dongfang Xiaolou will use sneak attack!


    But long xunchun is still a modest gentleman. LAN Wenxuan is so anxious that he scolds long Yingchun for being an idiot and wants to help him. But Dongfang Xiaolou is too fast and far away. It''s impossible to save that nerd from Dongfang Xiaolou


    Just as LAN Wenxuan has no choice but to see that long xunchun has lost his life, Feng TA Xue reaches out her hand and pushes him out. LAN Wenxuan is relieved to see that long xunchun is pushed out five or six feet away,


    At the same time, watching Feng TA Xue wave her unsheathed sword with her other hand, she sees a faint red light coming out of her sword body, and the vigorous Qi is swirling around her. She blows at the strange black ball


    There was a loud bang. One side was red for half a day, and the other side was dark. Suddenly, sand and rocks flew away from the valley. The earth trembled, and the bright black and red light disappeared for a long time


    At this time, you heard the giggle of Dongfang Xiaolou, and then said in a voice: "little girl, this is the end of meddling in my aunt''s business. Now it''s still time to roll. If not, don''t blame my aunt for her death." Speaking of the end, the voice is a little gloomy


    Under the attack just now, Feng stepped back seven or eight steps. Every step left five or six inches of footprints on the ground. At this time, blood flowed out of her mouth. All this happened at a critical moment. Fortunately, I didn''t get much hurt, but the Qi and blood in my chest were scattered


    At this time, long xunchun, who was rescued by his younger sister from the attack on the Oriental building, came back to his senses. Wen Qianqian''s face was also murderous, and his eyes became colder and colder. He walked slowly towards the Oriental building. It seemed that he was walking very slowly, but it gave people a feeling that he suddenly appeared in front of the Oriental building, Dongfang Xiaolou, who didn''t think much of it, had a flash of surprise in his eyes. But he soon recovered his calm and joked: "nerd, I didn''t expect that I was really a nerd, but if I want to play with my aunt, you''re not qualified! That was just a small lesson! " Although he spoke with disdain, if someone looked at it carefully, he would surely see the sword holding hand of Dongfang Xiaolou. The green veins protruded slightly, and the long sword was slowly covered with a faint Black Mist. Even her eyes were a little more alert


    Standing in front of the Oriental building, long xunchun''s eyelids beat a few times, his head slowly lifted up, and his body sent out a light golden light. He didn''t know what happened in his hand. He had an extra broad sword, which was about one meter long and almost four inches wide. On the edge of the sword, there was a light golden thread. Long xunchun''s sword was in his hand. It must have changed a lot, just like a dragon swimming into the sea, Even LAN Wenxuan, who is invisible on the hill, is surprised. I can''t imagine that a bookworm with Wen Qianqian will exude imperial momentum


    Dongfang Xiaolou was alert. At last, the light in his eyes flickered. The sword in his hand was lifted up unconsciously. The black fog on the sword formed a barrier in front of Dongfang Xiaolou. People with a clear eye knew that the barrier could be attacked and defended!


    In front of the Oriental building, a barrier was formed. At that moment, long xunchun was suddenly seen, and he yelled: "thunder..." with the sound of long xunchun''s voice, his broad sword was raised above his head, the wind and cloud between heaven and earth were surging, and countless auras of light swarmed towards him. At that moment, long xunchun''s whole body was shining with dazzling light. With the sound of long xunchun''s voice just falling, The white light shrank and turned into a vigorous Qi in Phnom Penh. The momentum seemed to be a natural punishment, and went straight to Dongfang Xiaolou. It was just a matter of a moment... On the contrary, although Dongfang Xiaolou had a black fog as a barrier, her eyes became more alert. Seeing her figure retreating, she yelled: "black evil spirit..." with the voice of Dongfang Xiaolou, he was surrounded by those black fog, In a flash, a shield has just been formed. The speed of the dragon''s sword is hard for people to think of. The evil spirit of Dongfang Xiaolou has not been completely formed. Two kinds of auras with different properties have collided with each other. With a loud bang, it seems that the world is divided into two parts. One half of the dragon''s sword is for spring, and the other half belongs to Dongfang Xiaolou, which is just a dark and a bright one. However, the two different lights dissipated quickly. At this time, long xunchun''s broad sword had returned to the scabbard. He looked coldly at the Dongfang small building which was blocked by those people in black and whose mouth was overflowing with blood. Of course, another man in black was destroyed by a blow. This man was the one who blocked the remaining sword skills of long xunchun for the Dongfang small building! The man broke his arm with others, but his expression still didn''t fluctuate. It seemed that his arm was not his general. Looking at the man in black, LAN Wenxuan''s face became more and more dignified!


    Dongfang went downstairs to know that if the attack had not been blocked by these people in black, she would have been lying on the ground at this time. It would not have been as simple as being injured. But he didn''t even look at the man in black who had broken his arm, as if she didn''t take it seriously at all


    At this time, the color of resentment appeared in her eyes. She pushed away the man in black in front of her and walked in front again. Facing long xunchun, she touched the blood on the corner of her mouth and sneered: "very good! Good! I have never been a loser in Dongfang Xiaolou! Next year, today is your Memorial Day! I can''t blame my aunt! I can only blame you for your nosiness The language is full of cruel color


    Long xunchun''s eyelids beat for a moment. Looking at the venomous look in the eyes of Dongfang Xiaolou, he sighed and said, "why should Dongfang girl? You are not my opponent, you can leave, I don''t want to hurt you. If you want to take revenge and wait for a breakthrough in your cultivation in the future, come to me! " Speaking of this, he turned and walked towards Feng TA Xue


    Feng TA Xue saw that her brother didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue her. She said: "brother, you are still not a man. My sister has been bullied, and you are indifferent. Kill her for me..."


    Long xunchun crouched down, looked at his sister on the ground and said, "grandma often says to forgive people. Let them go!"


    "But my grandfather said that if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. Someone wanted to kill my sister just now. Is that all right. I won''t do it I''m going to get up from the ground here. I''m going to fight with Dongfang Xiaolou. Fortunately, I''m dragged by long xunchun


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaolou smiles. It''s very strange and it''s very overcast. Feng TA Xue stares at Dongfang Xiaolou with her eyes. She turns to look at Dongfang Xiaolou and scolds: "smelly 38, what''s the funny smile? Do you believe that you can''t get out of Longfeng town


    Dongfang Xiaolou''s mouth twitched a little, but she was still laughing, as if nothing in the world was more comfortable than laughing and pedaling. Then pointing to the brothers and sisters of long, he said with a smile, "don''t be ignorant. It''s not up to you to decide whether aunt will go or not. Now aunt doesn''t want to go. When you are hungry, aunt will go naturally!" Said here, the Oriental Building waved to the man in black behind him, but he walked down on a huge stone beside him.


    The men in black, who were originally calm, had a bright look in their eyes at the same time, forming an encirclement around the brothers and sisters of the long family. Even the man in black, who had broken his arm, was no exception


    The setting sun in Huyan, who had never spoken before, frowned and looked around, as if looking for something. But there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes, but he was still puzzled


    The encirclement of the people in black is getting smaller and smaller. As the sun sets in Huyan, he looks at the brothers and sisters of the dragon family and says in a voice: "you go, you are not their opponent! Stay here and lose your life for nothing The voice of the setting sun in Huyan was very calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to these things at all.


    Feng TA Xue turned her head and looked at the Huyan sunset, and said, "don''t be such an old man. With our dragon brother and Phoenix sister''s all over the world, it''s easy to kill these little shrimps. It''s you. Let''s go now. You''re old, so we won''t hurt you. It''s not good..." hearing the Huyan sunset, she felt a bitter smile, Even Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son have an impulse to laugh. If Feng TA Xue knows that the old man in front of him is a mythical figure, he doesn''t know how to think about it. Fortunately, long xunchun pulls his sister, but the girl doesn''t go on talking. He''s embarrassed and gives a salute to Huyan sunset, ready to drop the book bag with Huyan sunset, Huyan sunset quickly waved his hand and said: "OK, I know what you want to say. Don''t say it, you leave quickly! You are not their opponents... "Huyan sunset looked at the man in black step by step and said to the brothers and sisters of the dragon family.

 Chapter 341

    "I don''t think so. If we don''t meet each other, we can''t let it go! What''s more, this is the boundary of Longfeng town! Take your people with you, old man Having said that, I did not forget to glance at Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son and the remaining three disabled guards


    Huyan heard the setting sun, his face showed the color of a bitter smile, this Oriental building is obviously aimed at them, can they go? What''s more, I don''t have any strength in my whole body. Even ordinary people are inferior. How can I walk? At this time, he is too lazy to dissuade his brother and sister who have some personality anyway. He can only put his hope on LAN Wenxuan. Although he didn''t find the trace I wanted, he believed that Lan Wenxuan was nearby, so he didn''t bother to talk to this nerd


    Then came the strange laughter of Dongfang Xiaolou. After laughing, he said, "what a touching scene, but it''s a pity, it''s a pity! None of you want to leave today! My aunt will send you to hell for reunion Speaking of this, he waved to the people in black again


    These people in black reach out their hands and speed up abruptly, forming a semicircle at the same time. The other hand is also on the hilt of the sword. The moves are almost carved out of Mozi. You can see that they are well-trained! At the same time, he launched an attack on the besieged brothers and sisters


    Although long xunchun''s cultivation is not weak, at this age and in this realm of cultivation, he is regarded as a man of good talent. However, in the face of these black clothes who can''t figure out their way out, he can''t help but worry. At this time, he also has to appear. After all, long xunchun''s brother and sister are helping themselves out, and they can''t ignore them


    LAN Wenxuan once again throws out the cloud in his hand. At the moment when he sees the man in black and the brother and sister of the dragon fight, LAN Wenxuan appears above these people''s heads. Just now, when the Oriental Building secretly attacked the dragon for spring, he is also ready to make a surprise attack on these people in black! At this time, he stretched his right hand forward and shook the feather fan in his hand. Suddenly, there was an invisible force flow out of thin air. He rolled toward the dozens of black people without any sound! Don''t underestimate the power of this fan. LAN Wenxuan''s cultivation at this time, although he can''t turn the river and the sea, he believes that even a star swordsman doesn''t dare to take it hard! What''s more, these people in black look strange, but they never reach the realm of one star swordsman!


    He was wrong this time. He was completely wrong! There was not even a edge. These men in black, ignoring the strong current in the air, still kept on attacking. Their swords were like frost and their Qi was like rainbow. They suddenly formed a sword array and chopped at the brothers and sisters of the long family


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan was shocked. No matter what, he could not think that these people in black were all the same as the dead. They only attacked, but did not defend at all. They were all the same way of fighting. His move to encircle Wei and save Zhao was powerful and did not make the right place.


    Even if he injured dozens of people in a flash at this time, but the sword dancing situation, if the brothers and sisters were trapped in it, it would be very dangerous


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s heart is very anxious, and his face is on the other side. But he wants to change his movements to save the brothers and sisters of the long family. Some of them can''t do what he wants. The only thing he can do in his heart is to pray for the next round of sword formation that they can resist!


    LAN Wenxuan was shocked when he saw long xunchun''s face, but his reaction was surprisingly fast. With a wave of his one arm, Feng TA Xue was suddenly thrown out of the sword array. Feng TA Xue was in the air and said anxiously: "no, brother..." she was still in the air, looking at the disorderly dancing array, her face changed greatly, There was a cry in my mouth


    While Feng TA Xue is thrown out, LAN Wenxuan''s fan is pounding


    With the violent impact sound, more than a dozen people in black suddenly flew out, the situation is very spectacular, of course, the air sprinkled a bloody rain, accompanied by some broken limbs! But these people don''t seem to be afraid of pain. They don''t even hum!


    The rest of the people in black were still expressionless. They continued to wave their swords. They didn''t change their looks, as if they were dead or injured, not their accomplices. Of course, while LAN Wenxuan was flying more than a dozen people in black, long xunchun used the method of self-help! Seeing that he was waving his golden broadsword, he yelled: "thunder lock spirit..." with the sound of dragon xunchun, he could see the broadsword in his hand was held across his chest, and the light of the sword was as thin as gossamer, just like little golden dragons. All those dancing sword Qi in the sword array would be frozen in the air, as if they were locked, As time slowly dissipates, into nothingness, then back and forth where


    However, although his sword skill is strange, it is limited after all. He can only protect the vital parts of his body. In the end, although there is no fatal injury on his body, there are no less than hundreds of wounds of different sizes all over his body. The original green robe has become a bloody garment, and three or four wounds have been cut on his handsome face! So it was broken


    Long xunchun broke the first sword array of the man in black, although the price paid was not small! But this life is back! However, his body was already on the verge of collapse, so he had to hold on to the ground with a broad sword instead of falling down


    With this skill, Feng TA Xue appears beside long xunchun. Meanwhile, long xunchun looks at LAN Wenxuan in the sky, and his eyes are full of envy


    No matter whether you are injured or not, the men in black raise their swords at the same time and prepare to attack longxunchun in the second round. LAN Wenxuan''s mind is always on the way to solve the problem. The man in black''s reckless way of playing makes him feel cold and want to return. However, his figure doesn''t stop. Liuyun returns to his hands again and takes back the feather fan to jiuxuan Ding, His body fell in front of the brothers and sisters of the dragon family, and his face showed that kind of constant, habitual smile. He glanced at the Dragon xunchun and asked, "brother, how do you feel?" Of course, he won''t relax his vigilance to those people in black because of his words


    Just now LAN Wenxuan was in the air. He saw clearly what he had done. When he heard LAN Wenxuan ask, long xunchun''s face twitched because of pain and expression, and said: "thank you... Thank you... Brother... For saving each other! If there is... "He didn''t say a word will touch the wound on the face, at this time also want to drop the book bag, called LAN Wenxuan for a while speechless.


    LAN Wenxuan said: "if you want to thank me, I should thank you, because I am the one they are looking for! You take a rest. I''ll send them away first. Take this. LAN Wenxuan takes out the pill and throws the jade bottle to long xunchun. But at this time, let him see the scene of horror


    Because he saw a man who was cut open by the power of his fan standing in the middle of the man in black, waving his long sword and cutting towards him. He could not help calling him exclaimed: "it''s a puppet. This kind of evil skill exists in this world, but the person who raises a puppet is equal to destroying his appearance. Most women don''t raise this kind of thing, But there are puppets in Dongfang Xiaolou! " At this time, he stood in the same place, almost forgetting the puppet


    At this time, the body of Dongfang Xiaolou, who had been sitting on the huge stone and sneering, suddenly trembled, and then made a gesture. The puppets hesitated and stood in the same place like wood carvings. She just jumped down from the boulder in the distance, with a look of surprise in her eyes. When she walked in front of the puppet, she looked at LAN Wenxuan up and down again, and then a little puzzled color flashed in her eyes. Then she asked coldly, "who are you? Why meddle in my business? How do you know these are puppets? "


    LAN Wenxuan calmed down and looked at Dongfang Xiaolou with disdain in his eyes. He gave a cold smile and asked, "what''s your relationship with Dongfang Qiming?"


    Hearing LAN Wenxuan mention Dongfang Qiming, a dim color flashed in Dongfang Xiaolou''s eyes, and he said faintly: "do you know my brother? No wonder you know puppetry! Please don''t mind your own business. If you hurt my puppet just now, let''s go! " At this time, Dongfang Xiaolou regarded LAN Wenxuan as Dongfang Qiming''s friend in Liwu empire.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles at this time. He laughs very loud. Dongfang Xiaolou looks at LAN Wenxuan and looks overcast. LAN Wenxuan points to Dongfang Xiaolou and says with a smile: "I''m the one you''re looking for! LAN Wenxuan! As for the puppet skill, it''s just a kind of abusive skill. If it hurts heaven, it will bring retribution sooner or later! But your retribution is today... "This is the so-called not not to report, not to time!


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s introduction, Dongfang''s lower floor became more and more ugly. At last, her hands began to tremble. The venomous color in her eyes could almost overwhelm a city wall. A moment later, she said coldly: "Lan Wenxuan? Are you LAN Wenxuan LAN Wenxuan''s face was covered with this cold smile, and he said faintly: "yes, I am LAN Wenxuan! Such as LAN Wenxuan! You want to help your brother get revenge, right? Come on... "He went downstairs toward the East and hooked his fingers, a look of disdain.


    Dongfang Xiaolou exudes a strong murderous atmosphere. His eyes are very cold. He almost freezes LAN Wenxuan. He slowly reaches out his hand and takes off his hat. An ugly face suddenly appears in everyone''s eyes. At this time, he looks at LAN Wenxuan coldly and says, "see, you are also a gift from you! LAN Wenxuan, do you know? I won''t kill you today. I''ll abolish your cultivation and avenge my brother. I''ll make my face look like this and avenge myself! " Speaking of this, she looked up to the sky and cried


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly felt that the Oriental building was pitiful! But seeing the puppets behind her, he gave a cold smile and asked, "is that right? You have a lot of enmity, but today I say I will get rid of the evil for heaven. " Speaking of this, the flowing cloud in his hand came out slowly

 Chapter 342

    The flowing cloud came out of its sheath, and Hua Guang made a big noise. LAN Wenxuan hooked his fingers and said in a cold voice, "are you going to choose to die, or are you going to ask your puppets to come first?" With LAN Wenxuan''s voice, there is another light sound from Liuyun, and the light on the sword is gentle


    Oriental small building is carrying the long sword in the hand, slowly walked toward LAN Wenxuan to pass, "depend on you?" Listen to LAN Wenxuan say so, East downstairs ugly face emerge a smile of sarcasm, sneer.


    LAN Wenxuan turns his mouth and no longer talks with her. He kicks his toes, and his body is up in the air. From top to bottom, he simply wields a sword. The sword seems simple, but at this time, the blue light is flashing, the cold air is fast, and the light fog is also around, rolling towards the Oriental Building


    "To die!" Dongfang Xiaolou cheers coldly. Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s action, the evil spirit flashed over the ugly face of Dongfang Xiaolou. The ferocious scar on her face made her look more ferocious. When she stepped on the ground, she waved her sword in her hand and walked towards LAN Wenxuan


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan also had a sneer on his face. Looking at the Oriental Building rushing into the fog, LAN Wenxuan yelled: "phantom Gang Qi..."


    As soon as he rushed in, he found that his sight was completely covered and his face changed slightly. At this time, she knew that she looked down on LAN Wenxuan. However, she suddenly heard LAN Wenxuan''s cheering. With the sound, a light of sword appeared in the fog, Looking at the formation, it''s almost as powerful as the dozens of men in black who attacked at the same time


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s general attack, Dongfang Xiaolou''s face changed greatly. Then she bit her silver teeth and yelled: "life strengthening..." at this time, the long sword was inserted into her body. Suddenly, the point of the sword poured out from behind. But at the moment when the point of the sword came out, Dongfang Xiaolou''s body sent out a thick black air, and its momentum changed greatly, The mist that Lan Wenxuan sends out by using the blue moon sword formula is forced to disperse. Even those who hit her don''t shake her body, and she becomes a demon.


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed. At this time, Huyan sunset said anxiously: "brother LAN, be careful. This is a secret skill. One''s strength will be improved several times! But there is a time limit... "


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t know that the Oriental building used vitality to activate a secret skill, but he didn''t know how to crack it, which was in vain! This kind of secret skill is used desperately with people. It''s extremely powerful. At this time, he looks dignified and stares at Dongfang Xiaolou alertly


    "Die With the sound of Dongfang Xiaolou, she suddenly twitches her long sword and brings out a shower of blood, but her action still doesn''t stop. It''s obvious that the sword that just stabbed herself to stimulate her potential is not the key point!


    She waved the sword in her hand and drew a strange pattern. Suddenly, a black fog was formed, which covered LAN Wenxuan like lightning. LAN Wenxuan thought it was not good, because he could notice that breathing in the black fog made him feel dizzy, and LAN Wenxuan obviously felt that his movement was much slower.


    In the dark fog, LAN Wenxuan felt awe inspiring and moved his mind. He carried the purple letter and the purple Qi slowly. His body immediately sent out a faint purple light. The purple light quickly circulated and quickly spread all over his body. In an instant, the faint Qi formed a purple armor and completely wrapped his body in it, In this instant, the body regained its freedom again. With the movement of Zifu Qi, Liuyun sword body and Ziguang made a great progress


    At this time, people see LAN Wenxuan wearing purple armor, holding lingbing, Liuyun even wave, toward the black fog roll in the past! In LAN Wenxuan, wearing purple armor and sweeping away the black fog, there was a low voice of surprise. Obviously, the Oriental little building did not expect that Lan Wenxuan could break her in an instant and exchange her life for her secret skills


    As the black fog dissipated, LAN Wenxuan said with a cold smile, "what else can I do?" LAN Wenxuan said with disdain. However, he was already in a cold sweat because of Shangcai''s dangerous situation. If it wasn''t for his luck, Zifu would have become the butchered meat on the chopping board of Dongfang Xiaolou now... "Ha ha..." Dongfang Xiaolou''s laughter is worse than crying. He raised his hands and looked at it, then his eyes became a little dull, as if he said to himself: "I didn''t expect that my Dongfang Xiaolou spent all his efforts to cultivate evil skills, or this result... I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled..." boom, under LAN Wenxuan''s unprepared, a puff of smoke filled his side. His heart screamed that it was not good, the clouds swirled, a strong wind, The smoke dispersed, but at this time, the blue in front of him is not the Oriental building, but the remaining more than 30 puppets in black, the Oriental building is already on the hillside! LAN Wenxuan''s eyes shrank, clouds in his hands flew out of his hands, and he yelled "chop"! With LAN Wenxuan''s voice flowing, the clouds fly to the Oriental building, which is already 100 meters away


    Everyone was shocked to see that it was nothing for the sword to fly 100 meters away, but they saw that Lan Wenxuan had just flown out of the sword and was tracking the Oriental building by himself, up and down, as if another invisible hand was controlling the cloud behind him!


    At this time, the brothers and sisters of the long family looked at each other. Feng TA Xue looked at long xunchun and said, "brother, is this... True?"


    Long xunchun shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. It seems that we are still frogs at the bottom of the well!" Although the words are said, the eyes are also chasing the clouds


    There was no blood on the original ugly face of the Oriental building, which was more ferocious, just like a fierce ghost who had just escaped from hell. After escaping from LAN Wenxuan''s attack area, she just breathes a sigh of relief. However, she feels the strong wind coming from behind, which makes her lose her color. She hides behind a huge stone. Liuyun shoots down on the huge stone. With a bang, the huge stone suddenly falls apart. The Oriental Building is exposed under Liuyun again, and Liuyun''s sword soars up again, It''s like turning into a swimming dragon and rushing downstairs to the East again


    Although Dongfang Xiaolou was puzzled that a sword would chase people, she couldn''t bear to think much about it. She stepped on the gravel under her feet and ran up to the mountain. Liuyun then took off to chase


    Those puppets don''t want to play. They attack LAN Wenxuan at the same time. They are no different from machines. They only attack but don''t defend. Although their accomplishments are not the same level as LAN Wenxuan''s, these puppets in black are very busy! Several times, those dancing swords almost hit him. Of course, some people in Black shot him out, but soon got up and joined the battle


    In front of these monsters, LAN Wenxuan had to call back Liuyun! Dongfang Xiaolou has just been put into a dead corner by Liuyun. She is exhausted, and there is no possibility of escape. There is a trace of reluctance in her eyes. Just as she is ready to admit her life, Liuyun''s sword turns


    Dongfang Xiaolou looks at the moment when Liuyun touches her head. It turns around and flies back to the foot of the mountain. However, just as Liuyun turns around, the streamer just falls on Dongfang Xiaolou''s arm. Dongfang Xiaolou bears the huge pain and doesn''t cry out. At the last critical moment, LAN Wenxuan just called back Liuyun. Dongfang Xiaolou picked up a rotten life, but lost an arm! If LAN Wenxuan knew the scene in front of him, he would not let the Oriental building go so easily!


    LAN Wenxuan is besieged in the light of a sword. It''s useless for all of them to worry about the setting sun in Huyan, because they still can''t lift a cent of their aura at this time, and the brothers and sisters of the long family are injured. All this can only be dealt with by LAN Wenxuan alone!


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan, holding a jasper roar, dodged and flashed in the black puppet sword flying formation. Occasionally, he found a chance to blow the black puppets close to him. However, these black puppets did not break their heads. They quickly stood up and rushed towards him. They were undead Xiaoqiang! You can''t blame him for making him complain. After all, he is a man of flesh and blood. He can''t be like these puppets. He must defend himself in place!


    As the saying goes, one person is desperate, ten thousand people are invincible, although the words are a bit exaggerated! However, the puppets and LAN Wenxuan in the realm of more than 30 swordsmen worked very hard, but they didn''t exaggerate at all! He had to retreat step by step, and his body was swept by the residual sword Qi. Although he was wearing ice silk robe, he would not be hurt physically, but every time he hit his chest, his blood was boiling. If he had left in the past, but now there were a lot of people behind him, and they could not ignore him. Fortunately, at this time, Liuyun came back to his hands again, which made his strength and pride soar, He yelled and scolded: "grandma CN, today I''m going to have a fight!" These puppets in black have no thinking at all. Not to mention his grandmother, even his ancestors probably don''t respond. They still wave their swords and don''t kill their prey. However, LAN Wenxuan has been crazy by these puppets without thinking. No matter whether they react or not


    LAN Wenxuan breaks through the sword array again, reaches back, holds the sword in both hands, and the Qi in his body flows through his whole body. Then you put on the purple streamer armor again. At this time, he shouts: "the wind devil dances wildly, the sky subdues the devil thunder, the windstorm devil, the hell blood devil..." for the first time, he keeps up the sword skill at the same time. Suddenly, Tainan turns color, the purple electricity mingles, and the wind blows wildly, LAN Wenxuan holds up Liuyun in his hand and sees a green face and tusks behind him. It looks like a hell emissary, and it looks like a troll in heaven and earth. When LAN Wenxuan waves Liuyun, the wind and the purple TV roll towards the puppets in black.


    More than 30 puppets didn''t know how to evade. They were swept into the sky by the wind, and then they were covered with purple lightning. Finally, the shadow behind LAN Wenxuan, which was like a devil, jumped into the air like a claw. Those puppets in black, who had not been broken by the wind, were devoured by the devil in a flash, and the air was full of flesh and blood

 Chapter 343

    The earth is quiet. At this time, the 600 year old monsters, including the Huyan sunset, are staring at the bloody rain in the air. They think it''s an illusion. But they feel the sticky plasma and meat on their bodies and know it''s not a dream. They dare not face up to LAN Wenxuan''s sword


    Long''s brothers and sisters look at each other''s broken blood plasma. They suddenly heave and vomit. With the vomit of the two brothers and sisters, Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son are no exception. Huyan sunset, an old monster, didn''t vomit, but his face turned pale. He knew he was very lucky to endure it


    LAN Wenxuan''s whole body is soft. It''s obvious that this blow empties all his true Qi. He falters at his feet and makes his brow slightly wrinkle. Liuyun in his hand is suddenly inserted in front of him. His whole body leans forward. Fortunately, Liuyun supports the ground and doesn''t make him fall on the spot. But at this time, there comes the sound of breaking the air behind him. Then there is the cry of Huyan sunset: "Wenxuan, be careful..."


    LAN Wenxuan felt a chill in his heart. He tried his best to push on the hilt of the sword. Then his whole body rolled back. The moment he fell to the ground, everyone saw clearly which boulder was in close contact with LAN Wenxuan. Then there was a loud bang. Then the smoke rolled and LAN Wenxuan disappeared in the sight of everyone


    Although Huyan sunset meridian is blocked, aura is trapped in it! But among them, he was the one who had rich experience and was the first to react. The first one rushed to the place where the boulder fell, and then Feng stepped on the snow, because among these people, she was the one who was the least injured, following behind the setting sun in Huyan


    When they rushed into the scene, there were traces of LAN Wenxuan. The only thing they saw was a huge stone with a weight of ten thousand jin. The hard ground of this huge stone smashed a big pit several feet deep. Huyanluo Hitachi didn''t know how to start. If it was normal, one hand would be enough to shoot the huge stone, but now, let alone ten thousand jin, even one hundred jin, he couldn''t move


    Fortunately, Feng TA Xue was also dry at this time. She scattered the front dust with her hands. She coughed twice before she asked: "old man, did that man die just now? Won''t you be crushed under this stone? "


    The setting sun of Huyan raised her head and looked at Feng TA Xue. She called out in a hurry: "girl, hurry up, move this huge stone away!" He points to the huge stone in the pit and shouts eagerly to Feng TA Xue.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son come over, and Xiahou Ziyang also helps the Dragon xunchun. They all know that a man of flesh and blood is going to be hit by a huge stone. Even if he has nine lives, he will cry


    But at this time when the sun sets in Huyan, Feng TA Xue is instructed. Everyone hears it clearly, but they don''t refute it. Of course, no one wants LAN Wenxuan to have an accident. Just as Feng TA Xue is about to start, a voice suddenly frightens these people


    It turns out that at the moment when Jushi and LAN Wenxuan were in close contact, he had to let go of his worries. He even took a sword and flashed into the jiuxuan cauldron to escape. Rao Shi was so surprised that he was in a cold sweat. If he didn''t have the jiuxuan cauldron, he would have been patted into a meat cake by that boulder now! As for why there will be boulders suddenly fall out of thin air, don''t think much, fool also know that it must be the so-called Oriental building!


    If not for his empty purple mansion, he would have stormed to the top of the mountain and would never stop killing Dongfang Xiaolou! But he had to deal with the situation in front of him. He couldn''t wait for others to lift the boulder and make them find that they had disappeared out of thin air, could he? He didn''t want to reveal the secret of jiuxuanding, so he found a few reincarnation pills and threw them into his mouth. When everyone''s attention was on which Boulder, he held the flowing cloud in his hand and quietly appeared behind them. He said in a weak voice: "you don''t have to look for it. You really want to turn me out from under the stone, It''s also a pile of rotten meat... "He said with a wry smile on his face.


    When the crowd turned around and saw LAN Wenxuan behind, they rubbed their eyes. For a time, they couldn''t believe it. At this time, Feng stepped on the snow and said, "are you a human or a ghost?" Asked to ask here not from of swallow saliva, the body shape retreats a step. It seems that I''m afraid that Lan Wenxuan is a fierce ghost. I''ll send her to hell


    LAN Wenxuan was not asked a Leng, but quickly shrugged, his face showed a habitual smile, light way: "you say, in fact, I do not know I am a person, is a ghost, or you come to identify?" He said here, he walked toward Feng TA Xue, Feng TA Xue''s eyes showed the color of fear, whoosh, ran to the back of long xunchun... LAN Wenxuan stopped and didn''t tease her, his eyes turned to Huyan sunset group of humanity: "I''m worried about you, I''m ok!" After hearing the speech, they were relieved, but their eyes were puzzled. They saw LAN Wenxuan under the huge stone. Why did they end up behind them? However, they don''t ask a lot now. First, every family and sect has some problems in cultivation. Second, it''s really not a good place to talk. Apart from broken meat or plasma, it makes them upset. If it wasn''t for LAN Wenxuan''s emergency, they are still vomiting


    They didn''t ask, and LAN Wenxuan didn''t have to explain. At this time, he glanced at the people in the sunset of Huyan. Finally, he turned to the brothers and sisters of the dragon family and asked, "do you know where there is a foothold nearby?" At this time, what he wanted to do was to leave here as soon as possible. Who knows if Dongfang Xiaolou will come back with a group of puppets. If they do come back, it will be a dead end for them. Now his only thought is to find a place to settle down and help them recover their cultivation first. But he is not familiar with the nearby terrain, He had to ask the brothers and sisters of the long family. After all, he had heard that this belonged to their territory


    Hearing this, long xunchun glanced around and said with a bitter smile, "brother, it''s the fastest half day''s journey from Longfeng town. It seems that we can only sleep in the open, but there''s a unique Valley less than ten miles west of Tata mountain. It''s also a good place to settle down!" LAN Wenxuan looks at Xiahou Zhaoyang with an inquiring look. After all, they have gone this way


    Xiahou Zhaoyang sighed: "master long is right. It''s impossible to get to Longfeng town before dark. I don''t know what master long said about juegu."


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes turned to long xunchun again, pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "then he yelled at the sky." When the brothers and sisters were puzzled, a white spot appeared in the sky, and then they saw a huge pterygoid tiger, which made the brothers and sisters suddenly pale.


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and looked at the brothers and sisters of the dragon family. A faint smile appeared on his face. Then he said, "don''t worry, it''s my brother. It won''t hurt anyone!" The brothers and sisters of the long family were surprised when they saw Xia Hou Wan''er on their back. Their mouth turned into an O-shape. LAN Wenxuan was surprised. They couldn''t understand why strange things always happened to this young man


    Xiao huzai is as comfortable as the wind. Between LAN Wenxuan and the brothers and sisters of the dragon family, she has fallen beside him. When Xiahou Wan''er pats the back of the tiger with her hands, her whole body flutters towards Xiahou Zhaoyang. Xiahou Zhaoyang''s aura is hard to continue. She is almost hit by Wan''er, who thinks her father is injured! The voice in the mouth falls to cry a cavity, the mouth asks a way: "Daddy, you there hurt, have not?"


    Looking at her daughter''s concern, Xia Hou Zhao and her son looked at each other, and a smile appeared on the sun. Looking at her daughter, she said, "it''s OK! Don''t worry. With the master of the blue Pavilion, even if something happens, it will become nothing. " Listen to tone, LAN Wenxuan heart wry smile, know Xiahou Zhaoyang to him some blind trust. Then he shook his head and didn''t interrupt! But he knew that when he healed Wan''er''s congenital disease, the three of them had already regarded LAN Wenxuan as heaven and man


    Feng TA Xue curiously gathered up and asked: "look at your gray face, it must be the eight channels of the strange channel blocked, the aura is difficult to run! Even my grandfather may not be able to solve this problem. Is it really so easy for you to solve this problem? Where is he now? " Hearing this, LAN Wenxuan was shocked, because what he said was exactly the same as what he thought! The reason why he didn''t ask why they didn''t help him fight against the puppets in black was that he had seen what was wrong with them!


    At this time listen to the girl a few words said the key, who said the world''s poor medical skills? The grandfather in this wench''s mouth is definitely extraordinary in medical attainments! It is hard to avoid that he is a little surprised. In his heart, he wants to compete with his grandfather in Fengta snow mouth!


    At this time, Xia Hou Wan''er noticed that she didn''t know when to have a girl who was not much older than her. She looked at them curiously. Xia Hou Zhaoyang smiles on his face and says to Feng TA Xue: "in xiananhai Town, Xia Hou Zhaoyang! This is for Xia Hou Ziyang. This is little girl Wan''er! Thank you for your help He introduced a pair of children to Feng TA Xue and never forgot to thank her. Feng TA Xue waved her hand indifferently and asked the question again. Xia Hou Wan''er chuckled and then said: "brother LAN is far away and near! He''s really good. I haven''t been cured of my old congenital diseases for so many years, but brother LAN not only cured me, but also promoted my accomplishments! " Wan''er''s tone adores LAN Wenxuan now.


    "You''re not talking about him, are you?" Feng TA Xue looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks Wan''er.


    Wan''er nodded and said in a voice, "yes, that''s him!" Feng TA Xue looks at LAN Wenxuan again at this time! She was very curious about LAN Wenxuan, and her interest became more intense at this time.

 Chapter 344

    LAN Wenxuan, who is already sitting on the back of tiger cub, feels his hot eyes. At the same time, he reflexively turns his head and looks at it. When he finds out that it''s Feng TA Xue, he smiles at the girl. Then he turns around and says, "it''s getting late. Let''s go." Leaving a word behind, he pats the tiger''s forehead and takes the lead in heading south. LAN Wenxuan slightly closes his eyes on the tiger''s back and begins to recover the lost Qi of Zifu


    Hearing the words, they followed and stepped forward. Feng TA Xue was still staring at LAN Wenxuan''s direction. With little stars in her eyes, she began to be crazy. Xia Hou Wan''er pulled Feng TA Xue''s sleeves and said in a soft voice, "go, it''s going to be dark." Then he chased his father alone.


    Long xunchun said in a voice: "step on the snow and go." He made a walking stick with his sword and followed the crowd forward.


    "Brother, do you think that young master LAN is as powerful as they say? Can you really solve these people''s chest and meridian obstruction Feng steps on the snow to catch up with long xunchun and asks in a voice.


    Long xunchun turned his head to look at his younger sister, thought for a while, and said with a smile, "I think he can!" He said yes, as if he had seen LAN Wenxuan''s medical skills.


    "Oh?" Feng TA Xue seems more curious, did not expect his brother to say so. She was even more puzzled and asked.


    "Although there is no key to the injury, there are at least more than 100 wounds on my brother. There are several deep visible bones. I took one of the young man''s pills just now, and now the smaller wounds are basically healed! If this kind of healing elixir comes from him, his medical skill will be as good as that! " Long xunchun said with a smile.


    Feng TA Xue forgot this. At this time, she found that long xunchun, who could not even stand steadily, could walk alone, and her speed was not much different from that of normal people! Her mouth turned into an O-shape again. After a long time, she doubted and said, "how old is he? He looks not as big as us. He is a highly cultivated pervert. He can also practice medicine and alchemy. Even if he began to practice from the womb, he couldn''t learn so much, could he? Is he the legendary god of light Although she said she didn''t believe it, she thought of LAN Wenxuan''s puppet and his elder brother''s Huichundan! He had to believe it. She couldn''t help but feel a little confused in her eyes


    "It''s going to be a fork in the road. I''ll lead the way first, and you''ll follow me slowly!" Although long xunchun is limping, he is not slow at his feet. He soon leaves Feng TA Xue behind and catches up with LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at the catch-up dragon xunchun and frowned. Then he said in a voice: "brother, you didn''t use the pill you just gave you? Or doesn''t it work? " He still has some confidence in his pills! It took less than half an hour for the wound to be taken orally and wrapped externally. However, although the wound on long xunchun''s body was scabby, his walking posture showed that the wound on his leg had not healed. He doubted whether his rejuvenation pill had failed


    "Brother LAN is joking. If it wasn''t for your pills, I would still be lying on the ground! You see, I''m basically good! Give this back to you! " Finally, he threw the bottle back to LAN Wenxuan. He hesitated and hurt his leg. His whole body lost its balance and fell to one side.


    At the moment of his close contact with the ground, LAN Wenxuan flashed off and floated down the tiger''s back. He just appeared beside long xunchun and pulled him up. He patted the Huichundan that long xunchun had thrown to him just now and said with a faint smile: "this is for you. Take it orally and wrap it externally. It will keep you in good condition for half an hour. It won''t leave any scar either!"


    At this time, a hand came out from one side and snatched the jade bottle containing the spring elixir. In his words, he asked with disbelief, "really? Even if the panacea is not so magical This person is really Phoenix treading on snow. Just when long xunchun fell down, she flew over, but compared with LAN Wenxuan, she was half a beat slower. But LAN Wenxuan''s words are exactly in her ears. With a little curiosity, she grabs LAN Wenxuan''s Huichun pill in long xunchun''s hand and says.


    "It''s not unreasonable to step on the snow. Give brother LAN back the pills quickly!" He shouts to his sister on one side. LAN Wenxuan glanced at Feng TA Xue from the corner of his eye, with a habitual smile on his face, and said calmly to long xunchun: "that bottle is for you! If you don''t have to be careful, you''ll have sequelae! " Leaving a few words behind, celibacy floats on the back of the tiger and goes forward


    "It''s OK. I''ve already used one! Such a magic pill has the effect of hanging one''s life. How can my brother and sister accept it! Such as... "


    LAN Wenxuan waved his hand and said: "is a big man so fussy? Said to send you, you take it! What''s more, you got hurt just because you came out to us! "


    "Yes, yes!" Feng treads snow to play the jade bottle in this hand, at the same time say without ceremony.


    Long xunchun turns his head and stares at Feng TA Xue. Feng TA Xue spits out her tongue and closes her mouth! Long xunchun said to LAN Wenxuan: "thank you brother lan..."


    Under the leadership of the brothers and sisters of the long family, we arrived at a juegu before it was completely dark. The juegu has three cliffs. There are many caves on the cliffs. There are many weeds growing in the valley. Near the East, there is a waterfall. There is a pool with a radius of more than ten feet under the waterfall. Not far from the pool, there is a natural cave. Although the cave is not too big, But we can still accommodate them


    LAN Wenxuan walked in front of the sunset in Huyan at this time and said with a smile: "brother, let''s have a look first, and make sure what kind of skills this is sealed by!" Then he squatted down beside the sunset in Huyan.


    Huyan sunset said with a smile: "that''s laodi again!" As soon as Feng TA Xue hears that Lan Wenxuan is going to treat the old man, she comes to him in a hurry. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t take it seriously. She puts her hand on the sunset gate of Huyan


    All the people in the cave looked at LAN Wenxuan, who had closed his eyes slightly. He was silent for a long time. He frowned slightly and had a cup of tea. Then he suddenly opened his eyes, two lights flashed in his eyes, and exclaimed, "is it poison?" However, after exclamation, he laughed again, which made people confused and confused about what he found out. In fact, he was surprised to find out that it was poison. He could not understand how they were poisoned. But it was easy for him to get rid of the poison, so he laughed again


    Only long xunchun frowned and looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked: "brother LAN, don''t blame me for saying so much. This old man has no trace of poisoning from his face. Hope brother LAN be careful... "He reminds LAN Wenxuan. Feng TA Xue and long Xun Chun share the same pulse, but they don''t have much difference in their conclusion. There is a trace of disappointment in LAN Wen Xuan''s eyes. She thought LAN Wen Xuan''s medical skills were magical, but she didn''t expect that he finally revealed that it was poison


    LAN Wenxuan raised his eyelids slightly and looked at long xunchun with a smile. Then he took out the jade bottle containing Baijie pill from the jiuxuan cauldron, and put a piece of Baijie pill in the hand of Huyan sunset. Then he said faintly, "is it poisoning? Take this pill and you will know everything!" This kind of Baijie Dan has been seen in Huyan sunset, if you swallow it without hesitation.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s confident smile, long xunchun''s face is a little worried, but it''s not good to say anything. Xia Hou Ziyang, on one side, sees long xunchun''s worries and smiles at him: "brother long, you can rest assured. Mr. LAN says that poisoning is definitely poisoning, and it will never go wrong!" Said here patted the Dragon xunchun''s shoulder to express comfort. Wan''er nodded her head.


    "Look, brother, look!" Originally listening to the words of Xia Hou''s brother and sister, long xunchun was a little depressed. He followed Feng TA Xue''s fingers to LAN Wenxuan''s sunset and sat down with his knees crossed. But he was told to see a shocking scene!


    It turns out that after taking Baijie pill, Huyan sunset felt that the aura sealed in the eight channels of the extraordinary classic was ready to move. That is to say, Baijie pill began to work. He was so surprised that he quickly collected his mind and gathered his aura. Soon, the aura was unobstructed in the channels and made him happy. Finally, the operation of the aura in his body basically recovered, The whole body is three feet away from the ground, and the essence of the body is faint!


    Looking at the startled appearance of the brothers and sisters, Wan''er showed a proud smile on her face, as if she had healed the sunset in Huyan, and said, "am I right? Is brother Lan''s medical skill amazing? " At this time, long xunchun had to admit that the young man''s medical skills were really excellent! Even higher than his grandfather! And Feng TA Xue murmured to herself: "this is so possible. It''s clear that there is no toxic state... "


    Her words happened to set in the sun. In LAN Wenxuan''s ear, who distributed Baijie pills to Huyan, he turned his head and looked at Feng TA Xue and said with a smile: "in fact, what you said is not wrong! It''s not poison! It''s miasma! A very strange miasma Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Huyan sunset group''s eyes show the color of meditation. It suddenly occurred to them that there was a layer of white fog on the boulder that rolled down from the hill for the first time, which was different from ordinary stones!


    "Miasma? What''s that? " The two brothers and sisters of the long family thought after hearing the speech, and then frowned. They had never heard of the miasma. They were puzzled again. Finally, they asked LAN Wenxuan in unison.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the two brothers and sisters who were eager to learn. With a faint smile on their face, he explained: "their miasma is not the same as ordinary miasma. Their miasma is a kind of skill. If they don''t understand this skill in a short time, they will be controlled and finally become puppets!"

 Chapter 345

    Huyan sunset, one of them was shocked by the words. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, they asked: "brother, do you mean if you don''t understand in a short time, you will be controlled by Dongfang Xiaolou? And become her tool? " LAN Wenxuan nodded.


    The father and son of Xia Hou Zhaoyang and the three surviving bodyguards changed their faces, but they couldn''t wait to listen. They quickly swallowed the Baijie pill that Lan Wenxuan had just given them


    The sunset in Huyan also shows the color of fear. They are just walking around the gate of death. If LAN Wenxuan is not there, they may have only one end now, that is to become the puppets of the Oriental building!


    Seeing that everyone took pills, his face was still shocked. LAN Wenxuan said to Huyan sunset and the brothers and sisters of the dragon family, "I''ll leave the matter of Dharma protection here to you. I''ll go out for a while!" In fact, he wanted to find a place to recover his lost cultivation. Although he had swallowed the huilingdan, the miraculous effect of huilingdan has changed very little. From Tata mountain to juegu, LAN Wenxuan has recovered in the eyes of many people all the way! But one thing he didn''t want everyone to know! He only recovered ten to twelve!


    Huyan sunset did not ask what to do, just nodded and said: "OK! You can rest assured here! Nothing will happen with elder brother! Be careful yourself. "


    LAN Wenxuan nodded, flashed out of the cave, and walked across the pool. When he got to a huge bluestone, he was moved and flashed into the Laijiu xuanding! He sat down on his knees, and got lucky. The true Qi flowed along the meridians of his whole body. His mind sank into it quickly, and his body sent out a faint purple Qi. It took a moment for his body to slowly float up from the ground. When it was three or four feet high, his body stopped. The purple Qi on his body became more and more thick, and the purple Qi gathered around his body for a long time! Since he entered the fourth chapter of Zifu Tianshu, he feels that the aura around his body is getting purer and purer. No wonder bing''er likes to practice with Ziqi around LAN Wenxuan!


    One week, two weeks, thirty-six weeks... After LAN Wenxuan''s seventy-two weeks, he saw that the purple Qi around him began to slowly flow back to his body, and the purple Qi became weaker and weaker. When LAN Wenxuan''s body was awake and visible, his body had fallen from the high air again. Almost another time passed, LAN Wenxuan absorbed the last trace of purple Qi, Eyes slowly open, eyes suddenly shot two purple light, flash away! The nine Xuan cauldron is quiet. At this time, nine younger sister''s surprise voice comes from her ear and says, "boss, I didn''t find that before. You have such wonderful use of purple Qi! What skills do you practice? The purple Qi emitted is almost all attributes, which can transform the fire spirit! "


    LAN Wenxuan turned to take a look at Jiu Mei, who was sitting next to him, and said with a smile, "brother, you have just been promoted to the fourth level of Dao. You don''t know it''s normal that you don''t have time to practice! Do you think that when my brother practiced here, these purple Qi helped you a lot? " Jiumei nodded her head desperately


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Jiumei and nods. He can''t help but think that when he practices, he will bring the people he believes in into the cauldron and practice together. Maybe his accomplishments will have another wonderful effect! But I don''t know if more people will affect his self cultivation? Thinking of this, he shook his head, stood up from the ground, looked at Jiumei and said, "I''ll come here when my brother practices in the future!"


    Nine younger sister smell speech in the eye a bright, also filled the ground to jump up, smile ha ha a way: "thank elder brother!" LAN Wenxuan and Jiumei have a few words to say, and a flash out of jiuxuan Ding. However, as soon as he landed, he was surprised. The blue light on the big Bluestone just now was looming, and it was still shaking. The grass was withered and the soil was flying


    LAN Wenxuan''s figure retreated rapidly, surprised on his face, and said in his heart, "is this bluestone still fine?"


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan was not the only one who was shocked. Even a group of people in the cave were staring at the moving bluestone one by one! As soon as she saw this scene, her eyes were shining, and then she would rush up. Fortunately, Huyan sunset stopped her from saying: "girl! Don''t go out Feng tread snow, smell speech just stopped footstep, didn''t rush out.


    The Dragon xunchun on one side glared at the Phoenix treading snow whose long sword had come out of its sheath and asked in a voice to Huyan sunset: "master, do you know what that is?" As long as it''s human, it''s hard to avoid some curiosity. Even longxunchun is no exception! That''s why he asked At this time, the setting sun of Huyan shakes his head, and his face shows the color of meditation, because he clearly sees that Lan Wenxuan just disappeared in which Boulder, and then there is a change in which huge bluestone, that is when LAN Wenxuan is practicing there, but at the beginning, only he is aware of the movement, even Xiahou Zhaoyang doesn''t feel it. With the passage of time, which huge bluestone, more and more dynamic, and finally as if into a living creature, shaking long want to stand up in general! He couldn''t help but worry about LAN Wenxuan. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "you wait here. I''ll go and have a look." When the sun sets in Huyan, she leaves a word and finds herself in the cave... Feng TA Xue looks at the disappearing sun and murmurs slowly: "don''t ask others to go up, but rush on yourself..." long xunchun doesn''t know anything about her sister. She looks at Xia Hou and Zhaoyang with apology in her eyes and wants to explain something


    At this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang said: "master long, it''s no better than explaining. Your sister is frank. We can see that she has no malice." Speaking of this, he smiles at Feng TA Xue. Then he looked at the bluestone with more and more dramatic actions


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan had already pushed out more than ten feet away. Then he stepped on his feet and was like a ROC. His whole body rose in a straight line. Finally, he folded in the air and landed on a protruding rock on the cliff. Then he focused his eyes on the huge bluestone at the bottom of the valley. At this time, he looked down and found that there was nothing special about the bluestone. Looking at the shaking bluestone, he was puzzled. At this time, there was a roar of snoring and snoring. When he heard the sound, a trace of horror flashed in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. It turned out that the huge bluestone was actually a Lu Xuan turtle! With the roar of Xuan GUI, the whole juegu was shaken. The earth trembled, giving people a sense of instability! How powerful will this guy be if he attacks? In addition to xuangui''s abnormal defense, it is estimated that a sword fairy will walk around it! The only thing he wants to do now is to leave the valley as soon as possible, but if he wants to go back, it won''t be what he wants


    Just as he was about to go around xuangui and greet the people to leave juegu, he saw Huyan sunset appear on xuangui''s back. LAN Wenxuan anxiously said: "brother! Go down, go down


    Xuan tortoise kept roaring, and the setting sun raised his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan''s protruding ground. Obviously, he didn''t hear what LAN Wenxuan said. However, he felt that the bluestone under his feet was gathering a blue aura, which gathered into a fist sized ball of light, illuminating the whole juegu. He felt that the destructive aura, which made him feel terrible. When he wanted to soar, it was like a magnet under his feet, which made him take root. He cried out that it was not good in his heart, and his face changed


    LAN Wenxuan saw the change of expression on the face of Huyan sunset with the green light of xuangui! But he didn''t have a good premonition in his heart. He didn''t care much. The cloud came out of the sheath and ran into the blue light ball in the air!


    "Boom!" Heaven and earth change color, at the same time emitting a blue and a white two dazzling light, these two light can not help but make all people blind for a short time!


    In the moment when Liuyun and the cyan ball of light collided, Huyan set the sun and regained his freedom. His body soared to the place where LAN Wenxuan settled. When LAN Wenxuan held the stunned Huyan sunset, he asked: "brother, you don''t have it, do you?" LAN Wenxuan some worried asked a sentence.


    "Nothing! Thank you for saving my life again Here, he showed a self mocking smile, but also with a bit of loss. This time he reappeared in the river and lake, only one day later, he was killed twice. If LAN Wenxuan wasn''t around him, he would not be turned into a puppet by Dongfang Xiaolou, but also food in the mouth of this strange boulder! He still doesn''t know what the boulder is


    "If it''s all right, I don''t have to lose. This huge tortoise is estimated to be the product of hundreds of thousands of years ago. Even the Sword Fairy doesn''t despise its existence! We can''t make trouble! It''s better to leave as soon as possible! " LAN Wenxuan also said with a wry smile that although this kind of Xuan turtle is full of treasure, it also has life to get it!


    "The mysterious turtle hundreds of thousands of years ago?" After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the setting sun in Huyan looked at the huge "big blue stone" again. When he looked down, his eyes were shocked again. Then he murmured and looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "brother, is this... The spirit beast left by the ancient light and Mongolian world and resurrected after hundreds of thousands of years?" LAN Wenxuan knew a little about the origin of the tortoise. Listening to the question of Huyan sunset, he had a dignified expression on his face and said in a deep voice: "this kind of tortoise has another name, Lu xuangui. They are born with strong defense ability and have a very long life. But most of the time they are in deep sleep. Even if you cut a few swords, they won''t wake up! My master once mentioned a mysterious turtle that had been sleeping for hundreds of years! It''s the age of a child! But looking at the size of the tortoise in front of us, it is estimated that it is not as simple as hundreds of years ago. It''s probably unfortunate for us that it slept here hundreds of thousands of years ago. It just happened that it just woke up. Let''s leave here as soon as possible while it hasn''t really got angry, so as to save it from being buried alive in the valley... "

 Chapter 346

    Just now Liuyun collided with the huge cyan light ball, but the light ball didn''t disperse. It just vibrated. When Liuyun flew back to LAN Wenxuan''s hand, xuangui heard angry grunts and grunts. In a short time, the cyan light ball was again suspended in the sky above its body, and the cyan light was gathering more and more, and there was another bright moon hanging in the sky


    LAN Wenxuan was talking to the setting sun of Huyan this time, but he didn''t notice that the flowing cloud in his hand, the light on the sword body was dim, and the light was dark. From the luster, it was the same as an ordinary cold front sword


    Huyan sunset quietly listens to the origin of xuangui. LAN Wenxuan says that at last, Huyan sunset looks horrified. Knowing that xuangui is not easy to deal with, he nods and says: "brother, you leave here first. I''ll fly over and take them out of juegu as soon as possible! We''d better not provoke this big guy! " Huyan sunset left a word, did not give LAN Wenxuan a chance to speak, body flash, soar.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the rising Huyan sunset, his face suddenly changed, and he said anxiously: "brother, come back quickly!" The body of Huyan sunset was above the sky, and the whole body was exposed to the eyes of the tortoise. The tortoise, who was furious, found the target. With the extension and contraction of his head, the huge blue light ball in the air dropped rapidly. The tortoise opened a huge mouth, and there was a blue light ball half the size of the mountain head. Juran was swallowed by the tortoise, and as the blue light ball fell into his mouth for a moment, The huge tortoise''s body is shrinking a little bit


    LAN Wenxuan screams in his heart that it''s not good. He doesn''t care much. He''s just about to throw the clouds into the air! Only then discovered that the flowing cloud is also not right, stammered: "this... How is this going on?"¡° Boss, Liuyun spirit is half eaten by the big tortoise, and it is already in dormancy. The big tortoise below seems to be a shapeless animal. The boss should be careful. " This voice comes from Wen Cong, who has become a spiritual state in the scabbard. On the one hand, he tells LAN Wenxuan that the clouds are strange. On the other hand, he reveals what he is worried about.


    LAN Wenxuan was shocked again when he heard that the road had been formed, and the one with the lowest accomplishments could be compared with the one in Yuan Dynasty. Looking at the Liuyun in his hand, he had to summon tiger cubs from the jiuxuan tripod, fly on the back of the tiger, and catch up with the eye protection sun! All this happened in a flash!


    Little tiger cub rises with LAN Wenxuan. On the ground, the tortoise begins to change. A bald head appears at the moment. Then the real tortoise begins to contract. Finally, the whole body becomes more and more transparent! The aura of heaven and earth swarmed towards the tortoise, forming a whirlpool in the air. At this time, LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset were suffering in their mouths, because they just fell into the whirlpool. Raoshi and LAN Wenxuan were not weak in their cultivation, and they could only struggle in the whirlpool.


    LAN Wenxuan''s tiger cubs also feel the strong suction under the belt, and the tiger roars constantly in their mouth, desperately waving this pair of tiger wings!


    Xuangui''s crazy condensation and absorption of aura made the aura in the valley drop to a low point. The guards with lower accomplishments in the cave could not feel the aura around them. Even Xiahou and the brothers and sisters of the long family felt that the aura around them was almost emptied. They were also a little frightened, At this time, Feng TA Xue looked at LAN Wenxuan and Huyan who seemed to be frozen in the sky, and said: "if this goes on, their aura will be damaged! Should we help them? " This time long xunchun''s face showed the color of meditation, and did not stop it.


    The summer Marquis still hears speech to ponder a way: "you wait here, I go to see, if I fall into among them, you leave here as soon as possible."


    Xia Hou Ziyang and Wan''er''s face changed greatly when they heard the words. Zi Yang said in a voice: "Dad, I''d better go. The family needs you!" After that, he took out his sword and wanted to go to the cave


    "Stop, don''t you even listen to dad? With your accomplishments, going out is death! " Xiahou Zhaoyang Shouzhi to Ziyang.


    "Come on, you guys, stop fighting, I''ll go!" Needless to say, this person is the Feng TA Xue who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Her voice is falling, and she has floated out of the cave with her long sword!


    "Come back, come back!" Summer Hou Zhao Yang anxiously shouts a way¡° Tell her to go, I''m sure it''ll be all right! " Long xunchun said calmly to Xiahou Zhaoyang. Looking at the calm color of dragon xunchun, Xiahou and his son still look at each other, showing a trace of shame.


    Feng stepped out of the cave and rushed to the crazy tortoise, who was swallowing the aura around her. As soon as she took a few steps, she was suddenly stunned, and then her face showed a look of horror, because at this time she felt a suction that made it difficult for her to stabilize her body. The invisible suction seemed to devour her


    When she was in a daze, her whole body suddenly drifted out of control and flew towards xuangui. LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset, who were high in the sky, saw this scene and their faces changed. They looked at each other, but LAN Wenxuan couldn''t think much. He said in a hurry: "brother, I''ll go down first and try to see if I can save that girl. If I have a chance to get out of trouble later, You go back to Yandong immediately, take them to leave here first, and meet them at xiananhai Sancha tomorrow morning! " After LAN Wenxuan''s words, he disperses his resistance obsession with the whirlpool and pats the tiger''s forehead. The tiger cub already has a telepathy with LAN Wenxuan. At the same time, he stops waving his wings, and his body flashes into the jiuxuan cauldron! And LAN Wenxuan also flies to Xuan GUI quickly! Huyan sunset looked at LAN Wenxuan disappeared in the side, the heart suddenly big urgent, but at this time in want to stop already too late!


    LAN Wenxuan''s body is falling rapidly, holding Liuyun, condensing the Qi of the hour on the long sword. At this time, his body, which was turned upside down in the air, turns into a sword handle with both hands under his head and feet. Liuyun''s sword is soaring, and he cuts off xuangui''s bald head!


    The tortoise looked at the purple awn falling from the sky, and his eyes showed disdain, but he was not stupid. The whole bald head suddenly retracted the tortoise shell, and then there was a loud bang, and suddenly the mountain fell apart, and the smoke rolled in! But LAN Wenxuan was shot to fly out, even sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood, his face became pale!


    Huyan sunset and Phoenix step snow in blue Wenxuan cut back the tortoise that moment to regain the body control, Huyan sunset hesitated, just bite teeth to fly to the cave!


    Feng TA Xue''s face was excited at this time. Instead of retreating, she waved her sword and chopped it at Xuan GUI! LAN Wenxuan, who fell a few feet away, was very anxious when he saw the scene and cried out: "be careful! No! Come back! Come back... "


    But Feng TA Xue would listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words. She turned a deaf ear with excitement on her face and rushed straight to Xuan gui


    In the blink of an eye, Feng TA Xue''s sword was shining. The sword was actually facing the hardest place of Xuan GUI''s prevention, and the turtle shell was chopped down.


    With a dull "bang", Feng TA Xue flies to the sky with a long sword in her hand. However, Feng TA Xue hesitates and flies out. At last, she bumps into the cliff and stops in the withered grass. This scene just happens in a moment


    At this time, the setting sun of Huyan had already entered the cave. He had lost a look at Xia Hou''s father and son. Without any emotion, he said in a cold voice: "we must leave here, now! Come with me


    Xiahou Zhaoyang also knew that the setting sun in Huyan was very dissatisfied with his call for fengtuxue to rush out. With a sigh in his heart, he said in a voice: "what should we do if we leave? And Miss Feng... "


    The sun setting step of Huyan who went out stopped for a moment and said in a faint voice: "it''s Mr. LAN who told me to take you away quickly. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not, but I think with brother Lan''s cultivation, you will get out of trouble safely! If you stay, you are afraid of... "He said here and went out again. Although the sunset words in Huyan are only half said, they all understand the meaning. They are worried that they will implicate LAN Wenxuan


    Long xunchun didn''t say much, but at this time, people just saw the scene that Feng stepped on the snow and hit the cliff! In particular, long xunchun looked at the scene in front of him, saw a trace of pain in his eyes, and cried out: "no! Feng Mei... "She was about to rush up with her sword in her hand.


    The setting sun in Huyan felt the counter current in the valley. Knowing that xuangui had been enraged, he quickly blocked the way for longxunchun. He said in a deep voice, "we must leave here immediately. I believe brother LAN is here, and Miss Feng won''t have an accident!" Huyan came to Japan to comfort long xunchun, but at this time, people saw LAN Wenxuan with a long sword running towards fengtuxue Luoshen place... Long xunchun didn''t lose his mind. He knew that staying here would drag others down, so he had to hide a tear in his eyes, follow Huyan after sunset, and gallop towards the valley


    Not to mention the Huyan sunset, a group of people came out of juegu. LAN Wenxuan endured the blood in the house and appeared at the place where Feng tuxue fell. When he saw that she was lying on the ground motionless and her mouth was constantly bleeding, he quickly squatted down and used his own consciousness to help him quickly check. Then he was relieved that Feng tuxue''s injury was not serious. Maybe she was hurt by Xuan GUI, The super strong defensive force stunned the past! However, he felt the momentum of the counter current in the air, and he was worried again.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t know where to take the Phoenix to the snow. At this time, he suddenly heard a hoarse voice and said: "little doll, how dare you


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart trembles when he hears the sound. As he looks at the sound, he finds a small, dry old man staring at the small eyes like mung bean. LAN Wenxuan and Feng TA Xue are lying unconscious on the ground!


    LAN Wenxuan felt that the counter current momentum was coming to him!

 Chapter 347

    Looking at this huge, thin and dry figure, LAN Wenxuan almost laughed, but it was also a bitter smile, because he felt that this kind of counter current suddenly made him think of the kind of counter current that Zizi sent out when he was fighting against giant Scorpion King, and felt that xuangui was stronger than Zizi, so he began to retreat, But now let''s not talk about his own injury. Even in his heyday, he may not be able to take a person to escape from jingxuangui''s hands. At this time, the only way is to leave fengtuxue and escape alone. Maybe he has a chance of life, but LAN Wenxuan is not that kind of person! The tortoise incarnated, the dry old tortoise looked at LAN Wenxuan squatting on the ground, thought he was shocked by it, and showed a noble color in his eyes. However, when he looked at Feng TA Xue, a pair of small eyes, the size of mung bean, fixed on Feng TA Xue''s chest, and showed a wretched light in his eyes, He said with a smile: "today, for the sake of little beauty, I''ll spare you once!"


    LAN Wenxuan was shocked when he heard that Zizi called himself the emperor last time. After he went back, he checked the classification of the animals before World War I! It turns out that there are still three stages after the transformation of spirit and beast into form: Shenghuang, Shengjun and Shengzong. Only by breaking through Shengzong can we really achieve the right result and enter the realm of light and Mongolia! And the old tortoise actually called himself Shengjun. That is to say, this guy has the same cultivation as the Sword Fairy and even the sword God!


    However, looking at the old tortoise''s obscene eyes, LAN Wenxuan secretly complained. He shook his teeth and made a decision. At this time, LAN Wenxuan stood up from the ground with a smile and deliberately bumped into a look of fear. Looking at the thin and dry tortoise, he said with a dry smile: "brother tortoise, please, please..."


    Looking at the old tortoise''s expression, he must have walked around in the world before he went to bed. Otherwise, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes seemed to be used to it. He saw that Lan Wenxuan was afraid and walked towards Feng tuxue with his little arms and legs dangling


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan secretly gathers Qi and holds Liuyun''s right hand. The palm of his hand has been soaked with sweat. Just at the moment when the old tortoise bends over to touch Feng tuxue''s face, LAN Wenxuan waves Liuyun and suddenly sees purple light flash and cuts it toward Xuan''s neck


    Can an old tortoise who surpasses emperor level and monarch level be so easy to deal with? The answer is clear! That''s impossible. At this time, the old tortoise also noticed that the wind flashed behind him, but he didn''t dodge. He still had a strange smile on his face.


    A dull Bang


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly feels numb in his wrist. Liuyun almost flies out of his hand and screams that it''s not good. He doesn''t care about 3721. He brings Feng TA Xue into jiuxuan cauldron and runs to juegu''s mouth with his wings.


    The old tortoise didn''t put LAN Wenxuan''s sword in his eyes by virtue of his innate condition. However, when the purple sword ran into his body, he heard a loud noise in his brain. Then he saw his thin body stagger forward and almost didn''t fall to the ground. Although he was not injured, he suddenly felt no light on his face. In addition, the beauty disappeared out of thin air, The anger in my heart is surging. I stomp a little at my feet, and I''m in the air. I chase LAN Wenxuan, who is almost out of the valley


    But LAN Wenxuan also does not care about the body injury matter, 12% skill all transports in the foothold, he hoped escapes this dangerous situation! But things didn''t work out as he wanted. Before he got to the valley, he saw the old tortoise''s eyes the size of mung bean shining with anger. He didn''t even know when the old tortoise was standing there! LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile in his heart: "who in the future said that the tortoise ran slowly, I''ll cut him..."


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the angry old tortoise, stepped back a few steps, then said with a dry smile: "brother tortoise, just a misunderstanding, I just want to try brother tortoise''s defense ability!" As he was talking nonsense, his mind was spinning rapidly, thinking of ways to get out of trouble


    The old tortoise estimated that the product of hundreds of thousands of years ago could not have been pawned for the second time. LAN Wenxuan was also very clear, but he was still full of nonsense. He could fight for more time!


    The old tortoise sneered on his face, but he couldn''t think of any good way to get out of trouble. At this time, there is only one way out, so fight! No mistake is spelling! Think of here, LAN Wenxuan suddenly stopped the pace of retreat. There was a cold smile on his face! The old tortoise was suspicious and stopped. He stared at LAN Wenxuan alertly. After a while, he opened his voice like a duck and said coldly, "little baby, why don''t you run?"


    But LAN Wenxuan''s heart was horizontal. Anyway, horizontal and vertical was the first battle. He put down his worries. With an evil smile on his face, he said faintly: "old tortoise, who said that I''m going to run away? Did your eye see that I''m running away? I''m afraid you''ll spoil the little girl. I''ll send her out of the valley when I come back to clean you up... "


    Let alone LAN Wenxuan''s nonsense. The old tortoise''s face suddenly changed, because he found that there were only two of them left in the valley. The girl had disappeared just now, and her eyes were more alert.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the alert old tortoise and laughs. He doesn''t expect that the old tortoise will be so timid, but he won''t let go of this opportunity. Taking advantage of the old tortoise''s hesitation, he begins to build up his strength secretly. However, he doesn''t show his voice. The old tortoise looks at LAN Wenxuan again and again and finds that his cultivation is not only in the realm of free human sword emperor, but also with serious injuries, He had a cold smile on his alert face


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan also smiles. He has already finished building up his strength, and his face also shows a smile. However, unlike the old tortoise, he smiles sweetly, which gives people a confused feeling. Even the ten thousand year old tortoise can''t make up his mind whether to make a move. When he hesitates, LAN Wenxuan moves. Seeing that his body is retreating, he says: "lion heart sword..." as he drinks, He was surrounded by purple smoke. With the long sword waving, the purple smoke turned into a purple lion and rushed towards the old tortoise


    There was a flash of horror in the old tortoise''s eyes. He didn''t use any sharp weapon. At this time, he squatted on the ground and suddenly sent out a strong blue light on his body. Then he even used his body to greet the purple lion flying in the air


    A loud bang


    As soon as the blue and purple lights touch the valley, the wind blows fast and the sand flies away. LAN Wenxuan''s body is hit and flies to a height of 100 meters, and then quickly falls into the valley.


    And the old tortoise this time and ate a dark loss, on the one hand to LAN Wenxuan attack a handle, on the other hand also to LAN Wenxuan too despise! The whole figure was also thrown out, a burst of anger in the heart, the face of the iron green, in the moment of landing, the figure is a bounce, chasing LAN Wenxuan in the valley. The old tortoise got really angry this time


    LAN Wenxuan was not affected much, but was swept out by two different currents. As soon as his feet touched the ground, the old tortoise hit him with blue light.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan also wanted to understand that the old tortoise didn''t use any sharp weapon, because his body was no less than an artifact. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. He suddenly thought that in the last life, all kinds of hard Kung Fu had a door, and the gold needle was just a necessary weapon to break all kinds of hard Kung Fu! The old tortoise''s whole body defends against perversion. If he tries hard, it will always be himself who will suffer. Why not have a try with the golden needle? I just don''t know the difference between the acupoints of the old tortoise and that of human beings


    At this time, he couldn''t help but think about it. The old tortoise''s whole body fell down like a shell and came to LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan''s heart moved. He had three more gold needles in his hand and shot at the old tortoise. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. One spread infinitely and slipped out dozens of feet


    The old tortoise was very strong on his own defense. He didn''t put three golden lights in his eyes at all. He jumped, pounced and pounced three times. The old tortoise felt that his body was a little out of control, and he was shocked. His whole body was hanging in the air. He looked at LAN Wenxuan in horror and didn''t dare to make any progress


    LAN Wenxuan looked at LAN Wenxuan''s tortoise''s expression. He was very happy to know that the gold needle had worked. He was relieved. He showed a habitual smile on his face. Looking at the old tortoise floating in the air about ten feet away from him, he said: "brother tortoise, what''s the taste? At the beginning of this time, I will catch you to stew! Great tonic Old tortoise mung bean general small eyes constantly flashing light, but he dare not have a trace of carelessness at this time, there dare to catch up, because half of his body is still numb. Listening to the roaring voice, he was so angry that he was purring in his own language. He forgot to speak human language. He wanted to rush up and tear up the little doll in front of him now


    LAN Wenxuan saw that the old tortoise''s face was black and blue. He snored and stopped. He even laughed and yelled: "old tortoise, do you want to tear your grandfather and me? If you have the ability, come on, grandpa is standing here waiting for you to tear it He didn''t forget to make a face. The angry old tortoise was grunting again.


    "You look like a man, but you don''t talk about people. I''d better send you to find some reincarnation. Your shell is good. It''s suitable to refine a suit of armor for me!" LAN Wenxuan continued to be angry with the old turtle.


    The old tortoise''s face became more and more ugly. After holding it for a long time, he finally said something. He said: "little bastard, you''re irritating me..."


    "Son of a bitch is your grandfather!" Before the old tortoise had finished speaking, LAN Wenxuan rushed to scold him. This old tortoise is really strong and powerful. It''s not what LAN Wenxuan can match now. However, in terms of speaking Kung Fu, it''s estimated that several of them are not LAN Wenxuan''s opponents. In the blink of an eye, LAN Wenxuan turns his eyes

 Chapter 348

    The old tortoise was scolded by LAN Wenxuan. He had forgotten the word "caution". The green light on his thin body kept flashing. His eyes glared at LAN Wenxuan and two green lights were full of malice. At this time, his limbs and head suddenly shrank back, only paying attention to a big round plate, which was rotating rapidly


    Seeing this, LAN Wenxuan screams in his heart that it''s not good. But at this time, the whole body of the old tortoise has been completely wrapped by the powerful blue light. Suddenly, it appears on the top of LAN Wenxuan''s head, like a rapidly rotating millstone, pressing down on him. It''s strange if it''s really pressed and not ground into meat sauce!


    LAN Wenxuan also knew that it was impossible for him to use the golden needle to show his miraculous effect. The old tortoise retracted his shell. Even if the tortoise shell made a little thunder, it was impossible to escape. The old tortoise was too fast. Now the only way was to hide in the jiuxuan tripod! As soon as he thought of it, he saw that the shining disc with a suction had reached the place within his reach. His mind moved, and people flashed into the jiuxuan cauldron


    The power of the blow from the old tortoise''s fury can''t be underestimated. Just as LAN Wenxuan flashed into the jiuxuan cauldron, there was a close contact between the disc with blue light and the ground. With the loud sound, a wave of green air was emitted from the disc, and the green air was diffused everywhere. All the flowers, plants and trees with the green air were turned into powder, Even the scattered boulders in the valley are no exception. In the blink of an eye, the whole valley is covered with smoke and dust. When the green air strikes the cliff, there is still a big shock. The whole valley flies in troubled times. When the smoke and dust disperse, even the pool of water is buried and the waterfall stops flowing


    The skinny old tortoise was standing in the rubble of the buried half of juegu, frowning and looking around for something. His eyes were full of doubts, because he searched every corner of the valley, and found no trace of LAN Wenxuan, even no trace of blood. He shook his head and murmured to himself: "master tortoise, after a sleep, his skill has greatly increased, Crush that little doll to ashes? " Then he frowned and stretched out


    LAN Wenxuan, who is in the jiuxuan cauldron, uses his divine sense to explore everything outside. He can''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect that the old tortoise''s attack power was so strong that he simply smashed it with his body and destroyed a valley! If you didn''t enter jiuxuan Ding by yourself just now, what would be the result? Like the flowers and trees? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He hated the old tortoise to the bone. He swore to himself: "old tortoise son of a bitch, I''ve spent a lot of time with you. If you don''t refine your tortoise shell into armor, you''ll never stop!"


    LAN Wenxuan is talking to himself, looking for an opportunity to give the old tortoise a surprise. At this time, there was a groan around him. LAN Wenxuan remembered that there was another person here. He squatted down and looked at Feng TA Xue, who slowly opened his eyes. He said impolitely, "I told you to wait in the cave. Why don''t you listen to the advice? Do you know that it not only implicates me, but also almost connects me! That old tortoise treats you like a flower girl. It almost treats you like a flower girl! " He taught the girl a lesson


    Feng TA Xue just woke up, confused in her mind and buzzing in her ears. She didn''t hear what LAN Wenxuan said clearly at all. She just saw LAN Wenxuan''s mouth moving. She looked around for a long time. Finally, she looked at LAN Wenxuan, who was squatting beside her. Her eyes were staring at her. Then a scream came from her mouth. She sat up quickly, holding her chest in both hands, and retreated in a hurry. With a timid look in her eyes, Wei nonuo said: "what do you want?" It turns out that Lan Wenxuan stares at Feng TA Xue''s beautiful face and calls her Feng TA Xue to think that she has met the apprentice


    "What''s the name of the ghost? You''re so happy. If it wasn''t for you, could I fall in such a field? You''re barking. Believe it or not, I''m going to kill QJ now! " LAN Wenxuan doesn''t have a good way.


    Feng TA Xue recognized LAN Wenxuan. She was not nervous just now. However, when she heard what LAN Wenxuan said, her face turned red. She looked at LAN Wenxuan awkwardly. At this time, she looked a little like a girl. She asked LAN Wenxuan timidly, "where is the master LAN now?" No matter who has some inexplicable fear of the unknown world, she looks at the strange environment around and asks LAN Wenxuan.


    "Hell LAN Wenxuan did not have the good spirit to reply a way. Then she stood up and was ready to attack an old tortoise... Feng TA Xue heard the words and screamed again. She jumped up from the ground and ran after LAN Wenxuan with an arrow step. Holding LAN Wenxuan''s arm, she timidly asked: "you say that at this time?" Looking at Feng TA Xue''s frightened appearance, LAN Wenxuan shows an evil smile on his face. Then he throws away Feng TA Xue''s hand and goes on


    "If you want to go there, don''t leave me, or you can send me to my brother, ok..." she said, her eyes were full of fear, and the chill in her heart made her dare not open her eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a cold smile: "Yin and yang are separated. Do you still want to find your brother? Dream! You just let me go. I''m in a hurry to get reincarnated. After an hour, it''s not easy for you to blame me! "


    LAN Wenxuan said vividly, which scared Feng TA Xue pale. He held LAN Wenxuan''s arm and didn''t let go of it. LAN Wenxuan continued to threaten: "if you don''t let go of me, I''ll call the ghost messenger."


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart was full of fun, but Feng TA Xue couldn''t help the chill from her heart. "Wow," she cried. LAN Wenxuan was flustered and felt that he had played too much. He quickly laughed and comforted: "don''t cry, little girl. We are only hiding here. The giant tortoise is outside. If you are crying, it will lead the old tortoise here. It is estimated that at that time we will go to hell and report the way." LAN Wenxuan half true half false, even coax with scared said


    But this move is quite effective. Feng TA Xue quickly stops her tears and looks at LAN Wen Xuan pitifully and asks, "are you serious?"


    LAN Wenxuan nodded, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "of course it''s true, so you should be careful. Be honest and wait here. I''ll see if the old tortoise is still there!"


    Originally, I was just joking with this girl, but I didn''t expect that Lan Wenxuan would be speechless for a long time. He gently pushed aside the hand of Feng TA Xue Xue holding his arm, and Shenzhi went out to the outside once


    At this time, the old tortoise has confirmed that there is no trace of LAN Wenxuan in the valley. It is very unlikely that a human sword emperor will escape from his angry earthquake roar! In his mind, LAN Wenxuan has returned to the dust, and his last vigilance can''t help but relax


    With a gold needle in his hand, LAN Wenxuan, who was waiting for the right time, had a flash in his eyes and a movement in his mind. The next moment had already appeared in the place behind the old tortoise,. The old tortoise felt a strange movement behind him, and his ears trembled a few times. Two startled lights flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t think about it carefully, so he hurried to mention the skill that had disappeared


    LAN Wenxuan will let go of such a good opportunity. He turns his hands over and his arms are covered with purple mist. The next moment, he sees a golden light coming out of his hands


    The vitality in the old tortoise''s body had just started to work. The level that did not come spread all over the body, and the whole body lost consciousness. The vitality that had just been condensed was scattered. This is not the end, the last needle just trapped its inner pill! As soon as his inner alchemy was controlled, his spirit shrank and his eyes were full of fear.


    Although LAN Wenxuan has closed 108 big acupoints of the old tortoise according to the acupoints of the human body, if it is a human, it is estimated that even the immortal has become a piece of meat on his cutting board, but the old tortoise is not a human after all. I don''t know if it can be trapped according to the acupoints of the human body! So he was still very cautious. When the last golden needle was shot, he was already ten feet away, staring at the old turtle from a distance, trying to see what it would do


    LAN Wenxuan waited for a moment. Seeing the old tortoise standing in the same place and not moving, LAN Wenxuan was slightly relieved. His face looked happy, but he didn''t take it lightly. He dived toward the old tortoise. When he saw the look of fear in the old tortoise''s eyes, the heart hanging in the air was put back in his stomach, and he was secretly happy: "it seems that after the spirit beast turns into shape, There is no difference between meridian and acupoint and human body, otherwise the old tortoise would not stand here


    LAN Wenxuan with that kind of smile, holding the cloud in his hand, walked towards the old tortoise. The old tortoise looked at LAN Wenxuan, and his eyes were more afraid. He opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t make a sound. He obviously wanted to say something. LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "son of a bitch, don''t you want to kill me? Come on, if you don''t come, believe it or not, I''ll kill you and make a stew now... "He said or, while using the flowing cloud in his hand, he depicted... The old tortoise''s eyes were in fear, still with a trace of resentment, but soon turned to begging. Looking at the old tortoise''s pleading color, LAN Wenxuan felt very happy. He couldn''t help but show the color of banter on his face. Seeing that he had one hand for a while, the golden needle on the old tortoise''s dumb acupoint flew back to his hand, and the old tortoise suddenly heard a few grunts


    Just as LAN Wenxuan withdraws the gold needle, he sees a light sound coming from Liuyun in his hand. Unexpectedly, LAN Wenxuan breaks away from his hand and rises into the air, floating on the top of Laowu''s top, with the sword tip facing down and can''t stop turning


    The old tortoise''s fear in his eyes was even stronger. He said in a trembling voice: "little baby, please let go of the old tortoise. The old tortoise is afraid." Just in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, when he was puzzled, he saw a faint green air coming out of the needle hole of the old tortoise''s dumb acupoint, floating up to the clouds in the air!

 Chapter 349

    Seeing that more and more Green Qi was swallowed up by the floating clouds, LAN Wenxuan was stunned at first, and then his face showed a puzzled look. At this time, the old tortoise''s face showed a look of pain, and the fear in his eyes became more and more intense. At this time, he suddenly thought that the cloud and the sword came to the essence of heaven and earth absorbed by the python dragon, that is to say, it can absorb the spirit of the beast and evolve. Now it means to devour the cultivation of the old tortoise?


    LAN Wenxuan guessed wildly, but the old tortoise''s skin began to dry up with the loss of green air, and his face looked very painful. A pair of small eyes looked at LAN Wenxuan, and their eyes begged. This was what LAN Wenxuan couldn''t bear. After all, the old tortoise had gone through a lot of hardships when he went against the heaven to cultivate to this state, How many ups and downs and years of baptism, to get human form? At this time, it will be destroyed once! From time to time, LAN Wenxuan thought of the hateful place of the old tortoise. Just now, he almost lost his hand! It''s also a disaster to keep. It''s better to eradicate it as soon as possible! Thinking like this, I can''t help feeling a lot better


    As the cloud further engulfs the old tortoise''s vitality, the sword is shining all over the body, and the blade is even colder now. I can''t help but call it a reappearance of the old style! However, he was not satisfied with his recovery. He was still greedy and devoured the old tortoise''s green air. The light voice seemed more clear. The old tortoise repeatedly begged LAN Wenxuan, but he simply turned his back and turned a deaf ear to him. As time passed, there were bursts of fierce calls in the old tortoise''s mouth


    As time went by, the old tortoise looked into LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, full of endless hatred. Slowly, the luster in his eyes gradually faded. Finally, all this was quiet. LAN Wenxuan turned to look at the old tortoise, which surprised him. The old tortoise had changed into its original shape, A huge tortoise shell lay quietly in front of his eyes, which was the only thing left by the old tortoise, not even a little flesh and blood.


    The cloud is still floating in the air, but the light of the Xia is flowing on the sword, and the cold front is like ice, which is more dazzling than before. It seems to be showing off to the master!


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at the floating clouds in the air and said faintly: "I worked hard to recover this mysterious turtle with good luck, but I didn''t expect to take advantage of you, but I hope you''ll drop the chain for me in the future." When the clouds heard the words, they heard a joyful sound. Then they left a shadow in the air and flew back to the scabbard. Then the light disappeared, and the valley disappeared into the darkness again.


    LAN Wenxuan caresses Liuyun. Although he doesn''t see its specific change, he knows that it has become stronger even if he wants to use his heel. If it can play the power of xuangui, he can sing a song to the world. I have a sword in his hand


    Of course, the tortoise shell in front of us is also a rare material in the world. If we really refine a pair of armor, his defense will be increased several times. At that time, even if we stand there and fight for a sword emperor, we will kill him!


    When LAN Wenxuan took back the turtle shell to the jiuxuan cauldron, he saw that there was a fist sized green pearl under the turtle shell. The green light looked dim. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help but get a light in his eyes. He bent over to pick it up again and quickly used his divine sense to explore the inside of the green pearl in his hand. However, he was very disappointed that there was almost no aura in the Pearl, As for the other materials, he couldn''t feel it, and he didn''t see anything special. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but he still didn''t want to throw away the green pearl. After all, he risked his life to get it, and he put it in his arms.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the sky and stands silent in the abandoned Valley for a while. He can''t help sighing for xuangui all his life. He says that he doesn''t wake up late or early, but he just catches up with LAN Wenxuan. All of them spend a night in the valley, and then he wakes up. What''s wrong with him? Why should he meet LAN Wenxuan? It''s really unfair to die. It''s all a matter of fate. Thinking of this, he kicked a piece of gravel under his feet and then flashed into jiuxuan Ding


    Feng TA Xue looks at the foggy world in the nine Xuan cauldron, which makes her have a kind of illusion. She almost believes what LAN Wen Xuan says at first, that is Jiuyou Prefecture, because it''s too quiet here, which makes her afraid, but she always feels that there are countless eyes looking at her, which makes her uncomfortable. But she still remembers that she doesn''t dare to move a step, for fear that Lan Wenxuan won''t find her.


    Just when Feng TA Xue could not bear it, she suddenly had an extra hand on her shoulder. She screamed, then fell to the ground and fainted... Before LAN Wenxuan entered the jiuxuan Ding, he still thought about how to explain the things in the jiuxuan Ding with Feng TA Xue. If he didn''t wear it out, he had to go one step at a time, So he flashed into the jiuxuan cauldron and said hello to Feng TA Xue. He didn''t expect that the girl would be knocked by LAN Wen Xuan and fainted


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. He first smiles, then laughs, and finally pats his thigh and laughs


    The night is very quiet. About ten miles south of Tata mountain, a group of people stop at the fork of the road. They walk around with dignified faces. These people are just out of juegu, waiting for LAN Wenxuan, Huyan sunset and Xiahou


    With the passage of time, long xunchun didn''t say anything, but his eyes were full of worry. At this time, Huyan sunset went up and patted long xunchun on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, young master long. With brother LAN, your sister won''t be in danger!" When it comes to the end, he nods to give long xunchun a comforting look.


    Long xunchun turned and looked at the sunset in Huyan. He was silent for a moment and said: "thank you, old man, but..." at this point, there was a trace of firmness in his eyes. Later words did not come out, and the sunset in Huyan knew what he thought.


    "Do you want to go back to the valley to find brother LAN and Miss Feng?" Huyan sunset light asked.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I won''t drag you down." Long xunchun thinks that the setting sun in Huyan is afraid that he will drag LAN Wenxuan back, so he adds a sentence.


    Huyan sunset smelled a smile on his face and said with a faint smile: "master long, you will be wrong. I believe you won''t drag brother LAN down, but you are not fully recovered now. How can you go alone, or I will go with you."


    "This..." he spat out a word, silent for a moment, said: "thank you for your kindness, my injury is basically OK." His meaning is very obvious. He knows that the giant turtle in the valley is terrifying. Knowing that it is dangerous, he pulls on an old man, which makes him feel unbearable.


    Long xunchun''s worries were also reflected in the setting sun. He said with a smile, "why do young people look down on me?" Long xunchun hears the speech and is about to explain. At this time, Xia Hou Wan''er exclaims in surprise: "look, it''s brother LAN. Brother LAN is back!" After hearing this, they looked towards juegu and saw a white spot in the sky. It was the tiger cub''s figure. It was only a few miles away. It was just a blink of an eye.


    They all look at LAN Wenxuan on tiger cub''s back with a sigh of relief and rush to meet him. However, when they see feng TA Xue lying on tiger cub''s body, they are worried. At this time, long xunchun''s face suddenly changes, and his ruddy face turns pale. His body is like a gust of wind, thinking about LAN Wenxuan''s direction.


    As soon as the cub''s body shape fell from the air, long xunchun rushed over and called out: "Sister Feng, what''s the matter with you, Sister Feng?" He is eager to think of Feng to tread snow to call a way.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the eager Longxun and said with a smile: "master long can rest assured. Girl Feng''s posture was frightened and fainted. If you want him to wake up, you only need a mouthful of cold water!"


    Hearing the words, everyone was relieved. Long xunchun was embarrassed. He looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "thank you, Mr. LAN. She has given you trouble!" After that, he bowed to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan jumped down from the tiger''s back and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, master long. Besides, Miss Feng rushed out for me and brother Huyan at that time."


    Long xunchun laughs awkwardly. He knows that although LAN Wenxuan says so, he knows that stepping on snow not only doesn''t help, but also adds a lot of confusion to LAN Wenxuan. He can''t understand the character of his sister.


    This is Wan''er crowded over and looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "brother LAN, where''s the big tortoise? How did you get out? " He thinks curiously, LAN Wenxuan asks. People see that there is no scar on LAN Wenxuan''s body, even the white gown appears spotless, and they are eager to know the result.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a wry smile: "what''s the point? You know how powerful the tortoise is. If you want to kill him, you can''t even think about it. You have to escape. What can I say? Do you want me to tell you how embarrassed I am to escape? " At this point, he deliberately gave a few wry smiles.


    LAN Wenxuan said that, of course, others are embarrassed to ask. After all, they can''t ask others to run for their lives to have fun, can they? Of course, LAN Wenxuan also thinks so. He can''t tell others that he subdued xuangui and absorbed Liuyun''s vitality?


    But things are not as good as he wants. Wan''er doesn''t think much of you. She still asks curiously, "brother LAN, just talk about it. How did you get out... "


    LAN Wenxuan is speechless. He doesn''t know how to talk to Wan''er. At this time, Feng TA Xue comes out with a groan, which immediately attracts people''s eyes. Only Wan''er is still pestering LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan glanced at the place where Feng stepped on the snow, turned her eyes, and then said with a smile: "if you really want to know, ask Miss Feng. But it''s terrible. I can''t sleep after listening carefully. Don''t blame me for not reminding you then! "

 Chapter 350

    Wan''er listens to LAN Wenxuan''s words. She obviously hesitates. Obviously, most women are the same. That''s timidity. Wan''er''s dissatisfied Du wears a mouth to hum toward LAN Wenxuan, but it seems to be acting like a coquetry. But instead of asking, she turns to fengtuxue and walks over. Huyan looks at Xiahou Wan''er in the setting sun. Her eyes turn to LAN Wenxuan and smiles. The smile is full of presumptuousness


    LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile: "brother, please don''t smile like this. I have goose bumps all over my body when I smile..." Lan Wenxuan wants to lead the topic away, and doesn''t want to entangle with the mysterious turtle. In order to avoid endless entanglement


    Huyan sunset also understand, smile with a finger point LAN Wenxuan, the mouth said: "go to see the Phoenix girl, she woke up, we should be on the road, the day is bright." After that, he turned and walked towards Feng TA Xue. LAN Wenxuan also follows the past


    Feng TA Xue slowly opens her eyes and looks at the people in front of her. She feels like a dream. She raises her hand and rubs her eyes. She looks at the familiar faces around her again. At last, she looks at LAN Wen Xuan. After a moment of silence, she asks: "ghost, help..." and jumps to LAN Wen Xuan''s arms


    As soon as people saw this posture, their eyes showed a strange light. Even the Dragon xunchun beside him opened his mouth wide at this time, so his chin didn''t fall to the ground. Originally talking and laughing, this moment became a quiet


    LAN Wenxuan is very embarrassed. He has to smile bitterly to push Feng TA Xue out of his arms. That Feng TA Xue doesn''t let go at all, for fear that Lan Wenxuan will disappear and leave him in the ghost world. LAN Wenxuan had no choice but to smile bitterly and say: "Miss Feng, you see, there are some injuries in public. Can you let go of your brother?" Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s bitter face, Wan''er doesn''t hold back and laughs. It doesn''t matter that Wan''er laughs. The rest of the people also laugh


    Listening to the laughter of Hun Tang, Feng TA Xue wakes up from the confusion. With a scream, she yells at the people and makes them laugh even more. LAN Wen Xuan says bitterly: "grandma, stop yelling. Anyway, I''ll pull you out of hell? Is it your Savior? If you want to be rude, you are already rude! "


    Feng tread snow voice immediately stop, the complexion turns red, stare at LAN Wenxuan stammer ask a way: "you... You... Can''t say is true?" She looked down at her clothes


    LAN Wenxuan was absolutely defeated. He said in a hateful voice: "how is it really? What about fake? If you''re barking at ghosts, be careful to attract ghosts. Don''t forget the wild mountains and the ghosts who pass by may be in groups... "Lan Wenxuan simply uses this move. Feng steps on the snow and hears the words. She suddenly feels that she''s surrounded by gloomy people! Not daring to speak a word more, he turned his head and looked around.


    Everyone was nervous when they looked at Feng TA Xue, and they were curious. At this time, long xunchun came forward to Feng TA Xue and comforted him: "well, I''m joking with you when I was young master long. You don''t have to care... "When asked by long xunchun, LAN Wenxuan loses interest in teasing Feng TA Xue


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan stood up and said, "it''s daybreak. I''ll leave. Anyway, it''s OK. I''ll try to get to Longfeng town at noon." Said here also did not forget to glance at the still nervous Feng TA Xue again


    Along the way, people were talking and laughing. Before noon, they had passed the last mountain bend, and Longfeng town was far away, just when people were talking and laughing wantonly. Tiger cub walks in the front with a huge body. LAN Wenxuan on the back of the tiger keeps her eyes closed. There is no public chatter. At this time, tiger cub''s steps suddenly stop


    LAN Wenxuan sits on the back of the tiger, opens his eyes and looks forward. He finds the body of a lightning rat lying hundreds of meters away. He can''t help but think of the scene when he comes back to Xiaoxue village and meets uncle Shao''s cheetah. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, long xunchun walks beside LAN Wenxuan. Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s locked brow, he asks curiously, "young master LAN, it''s not far away. Let''s go!" LAN Wenxuan turns to long xunchun and smiles. He shakes his head and smiles bitterly in his heart. He says in secret: "maybe I think too much!" He didn''t say anything. He urged tiger cub to move on. But this time, he was a lot slower. He almost walked side by side with the others. He didn''t go far. The rest of them also saw the body of lightning rat, but they didn''t care. Bi was used to seeing some small and weak Warcraft in the world, But the more he went forward, the more uneasy LAN Wenxuan was. He sniffed his nose and felt a faint smell of blood in the air! He could not help locking his brows more tightly and moving more and more slowly. At last, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger. He quickly called tiger cub to stop and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute!" The public hears speech bewildered to turn a head to look toward LAN Wenxuan in the past.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and asked in a deep voice, "do you think something is wrong?" He solemnly asked the crowd. With the last lesson, how dare everyone be careless? Wen Yan stops and looks at LAN Wenxuan on the back of the tiger


    Feng TA Xue is ridiculed all the way. She has added all her sins to LAN Wenxuan. At this time, she hears the words and says sarcastically: "what''s wrong? It''s only a few miles away from Longfeng town. What can I do for you! Were you scared to death by the old tortoise last night? Hum... Coward She deliberately used words to stimulate LAN Wenxuan. Trying to save face.


    Long xunchun stares at Feng TA Xue and looks at LAN Wenxuan with embarrassment. He says, "don''t blame Mr. LAN, but it''s really in Longfeng town. There won''t be any accident here!"


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t notice what he said. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He felt that the smell of blood was still so strong. He turned his head and took a look at the brothers and sisters of the dragon family. Then he looked at the sunset in Huyan and said, "let''s go, everyone be careful." As the sun sets in Huyan, they see that Lan Wenxuan still locks his eyebrows. They feel heavy in their hearts. Finally, they withdraw their sword


    The group of people who had been talking and laughing were silent, and the atmosphere was heavy. The brothers and sisters of the long family seemed to be a little inappropriate, so they took the lead in walking towards Longfeng town. Feng TA Xue didn''t forget to look back at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan shrugs his shoulders and pats the tiger''s forehead. Tiger cub shakes his head and begins to walk slowly. A group of people follow LAN Wenxuan on both sides of the sunset


    For these people, it can be said that they arrived in a twinkling of an eye, but when they appeared at the north gate of Longfeng Town, their faces suddenly showed vigilance, because at this time they all heard the pungent smell of blood. The faces of the brothers and sisters of the long family change greatly. They withdraw their swords at the same time and rush into the town


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s figure on the tiger''s back flashed. The next moment, he appeared behind the two brothers and sisters. He stretched out two hands and pulled them back. They struggled for several times, but didn''t get rid of LAN Wenxuan''s hands. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said in a deep voice: "don''t be impulsive. We must be careful to avoid being trapped by others!"


    At this time, the setting sun of Huyan floats in front of the two brothers and sisters of the dragon family and says, "don''t worry, brother LAN is right. We should be careful, there is no big mistake!" The eyes of the brothers and sisters of the long family are full of anxiety and struggle. When they hear the words of LAN Wenxuan and Huyan, long xunchun stops struggling, but his eyes turn red, and anxiety is inevitable.


    Feng TA Xue doesn''t have so many worries. She still struggles desperately. LAN Wenxuan quickly takes out a gold needle and seals a big hole in Feng TA Xue. Just let go


    Feng TA Xue suddenly feels that she can''t move. In a hurry, she starts to cry. Long xunchun looks at LAN Wenxuan, looks puzzled and says: "this..."


    "If you don''t want her to have an accident, just ask her to wait here, and I''ll go in with you to have a look!" Without waiting for long xunchun to finish, LAN Wenxuan interrupts him.


    Long xunchun pondered, nodded to LAN Wenxuan and said, "let''s go!" LAN Wenxuan and long xunchun''s conversation fell in the ears of all, Huyan sunset a people did not refute. Just tell them to be careful


    After yesterday''s chaos in the Oriental small building and the battle of the mysterious tortoise, LAN Wenxuan didn''t dare to be careless. Liuyun, I held my hand tightly and looked at longxunchun. They carefully sneaked into Longfeng town... But when they entered Longfeng Town, they were all dumbfounded. The streets and alleys were almost washed with blood, and there were corpses everywhere, which was a hell on earth, Compared with LAN Wenxuan, Tiandu city is better


    Long xunchun looks at the scene of a sea of corpses and blood in front of him. His face suddenly shows the color of dead ashes. He shouts out miserably. Then he pulls himself up and rushes into the town regardless of everything


    LAN Wenxuan squats down and looks at the dried blood on the ground and the cold body. It seems that Shi Weizhi has been running away for some time. However, LAN Wenxuan is still worried that something might happen to him, so he hastens to follow him


    One of the people outside the town suddenly heard the cry of long xunchun. Their faces sank and they looked at each other. The tears in Feng TA Xue''s eyes kept rolling down. A trace of pain flashed in Xia Hou Wan''er''s eyes. They quickly came forward to help Feng TA Xue wipe away the tears on her face and said, "sister TA Xue, brother long will be fine. Don''t worry, brother LAN is here, and you don''t know his cultivation." Looking at the tearful Phoenix treading snow, Wan''er couldn''t bear to comfort her.

 Chapter 351

    Although Longfeng town is a town, it''s not a small one. It took him a long time to get to a house in the center of the town. There was a faded banner hanging at the door, and blood sprayed on it.


    There is no difference between here and other places. It''s also quiet. At the door, there is a man dressed as a doorman. When he sees this man, long xunchun throws his sword on the ground, holds up the doorman who has been dead for a long time, and cries out: "Furen, Furen..." while calling, shaking the stiff body of the doorman


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan unfolds his divine consciousness and probes into this not too small mansion. He doesn''t find any change under his divine consciousness. He is also depressed in his heart. He wants to go to the snow village to be slaughtered. He understood the pain of losing his family


    LAN Wenxuan, who was silent for a moment, patted long xunchun on the shoulder, shook his head to the painful long xunchun, and said in a deep voice: "people can''t come back to life after death, so please be patient! What other relatives do you have? Shall we go in and have a look? " Here he sighed again.


    When LAN Wenxuan mentions this, long xunchun puts Fu Ren on the ground. He doesn''t even pick up the long sword he left on the ground. He rushes into the courtyard and says, "grandfather, grandmother, nanny..." listening to long xunchun''s roar, LAN Wenxuan bends down silently, picks up long xunchun''s long sword and walks slowly to the courtyard, Along the road, I saw dozens of corpses, limbs and arms broken everywhere, and the killing methods were extremely vicious, including several seven or eight year old children. Even LAN Wenxuan felt cold when he looked at them.


    Long xunchun knelt in a certain courtyard in the inner courtyard. His eyes were red, and he was holding a 70 year old man in his arms. His legs had disappeared, and he had a cold front in his chest. Beside him was a woman who was looking at 40 years old, and the bodies of several servants. There were almost a dozen bodies in the courtyard. Long xunchun murmured: "why, why, This is why... "Lan Wenxuan quietly looked at, did not come forward to disturb him, he really understand long xunchun now mood.


    At this time, long xunchun looked up at the sky and roared, and the sound came out several miles away. When people outside the town heard the news, they looked at each other. Although no one spoke, they were all worried


    With the sound of long xunchun, LAN Wenxuan''s ears trembled, his eyes showed a color of vigilance, the cloud in his hand quickly came out of the sheath, and he said: "who is it? Come out... "Words fall, don''t see any movement, LAN Wenxuan carrying Liuyun toward the room carefully went in


    When long xunchun hears LAN Wenxuan''s stop, his mind suddenly recovers. His red eyes also look into the room. With a sound of rubbing, he stands up from the ground and strides into the room


    LAN Wenxuan''s front foot just crossed the entry box, and suddenly he felt a cold wind coming in front of him. He grabbed the Dragon xunchun who had already come up and stepped back quickly. Originally LAN Wenxuan was careful to avoid it, but when it came to him, he was stunned. It turned out to be a woman''s sword


    LAN Wenxuan let the body of the sword, grasped the hilt and took a look at it. There was nothing special about it, so he threw it on the ground and said to the room in a cold voice: "who is it? I''m not welcome if I don''t come out!" At this time, LAN Wenxuan can soberly feel the breathing sound inside, but the people inside did not answer LAN Wenxuan''s words.


    LAN Wenxuan raised Liuyun in his hand and said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t come out, don''t blame me. I''m really impolite!" Said here, the real gas dark condensation, the hands of cloud cold awn surge, Zixia flashing. There is no doubt that if this sword is wielded, it will be enough to flatten the house


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t notice. At this time, long xunchun picks up the sword from the ground and looks at it. At the moment when LAN Wenxuan is ready to wave the flowing clouds, long xunchun says: "Mr. LAN, wait..." with an urgent color in his words, he rushes in front of LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan takes back Liuyun and looks at long xunchun. Long xunchun''s voice with a trace of hoarseness, explained: "this sword belongs to my niece!" LAN Wenxuan immediately understood, but he did not relax his vigilance, no one can say whether this is a trap set by the enemy¡° Nannan, is that you? I''m my little uncle There was no movement inside. LAN Wenxuan and long xunchun looked at each other. Long xunchun yelled a few more times, and there was a small head in it. It looks like she''s only 12 or 3 years old. She''s a little bit bigger than ambition


    Long xunchun looks at the girl in front of him. Tears are hard to control in his eyes. He pours at the child and says: "Nannan..."


    "Uncle..." his voice was timid. After spitting out two words, he fainted in the arms of long xunchun


    In a hurry, long xunchun shakes Nannan''s thin body and says, "Nannan, you''re so sick. Wake up, it''s uncomfortable. Tell Uncle..." long xunchun shakes Nannan''s body with a flustered look on his face


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the two brothers and nephews. He couldn''t bear to look down. He slowly turned his body and then said in a voice: "the child is too frightened and stimulated. It''s better to ask her to sleep!" LAN Wenxuan reminds us that long xunchun, after all, is a family of doctors, and he has a good command of medical skills. But when he comes across this kind of thing today, he won''t think about it


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s reminder, long xunchun was relieved and held Nan Nan tightly in his arms. I don''t know how long it took before LAN Wenxuan asked in a deep voice: "master long, what are you going to do?"


    Long xunchun looked up at the sky with hatred in his eyes. After a moment, he replied: "revenge, I must revenge. I won''t let my relatives in Longfeng town die in vain!"


    LAN Wenxuan is silent, because if it''s him, he will choose revenge. If a man has revenge, he will pay for his kindness! That''s what a man is! LAN Wenxuan, who was silent for a moment, said: "who is the enemy? I don''t think you have any clue. I''ll find Miss Feng first, and you brother and sister together! " Finally, LAN Wenxuan looks at long xunchun with inquiring eyes.


    Long xunchun nodded and said in a voice: "thank you, young master LAN. Thank you for your kindness!" LAN Wenxuan laughs for a moment, and simply rises up and rushes to the north of the town


    Soon LAN Wenxuan came out of Longfeng Town, and the sun set in Huyan was met from a distance. Wan''er asked eagerly, "how is the town? What about brother long? " They also look at LAN Wenxuan and obviously want to know the result


    LAN Wenxuan sighed and said, "go in, you don''t know if you go in!" He didn''t answer directly, but people should guess. They heard the long howling sound of long xunchun''s grief very clearly just now.


    LAN Wenxuan walks in front of Feng TA Xue. With a wave of his hand, he takes back the gold needle in Feng TA Xue''s body. Feng TA Xue moans, falters at his feet, and recovers his freedom! Then he stares at LAN Wenxuan without saying a word and rushes into the town. This time, no one stops him, and he soon disappears in the sight of everyone


    Looking at the disappearing Phoenix treading snow, LAN Wenxuan shakes his head with a bitter smile. Huyan sunset walks on LAN Wenxuan''s side and asks in a voice: "is LAN laodi in town..." he looks at LAN Wenxuan in the middle of his question


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and made no sound.


    Huyan sunset looking at LAN Wenxuan nodded, eyes contracted, looking at LAN Wenxuan asked: "any clues? Who did it? Is there no one left alive? " He asked in a deep voice.


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and glanced at the sunset in Huyan, and said in a deep voice: "there is a little girl, but she was too frightened and fainted. I don''t know the rest!" At this point, LAN Wenxuan shrugs helplessly and continues: "let''s go, let''s see if we can help..." people listen to the dialogue between LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset, probably also know what happened.


    At this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang was standing in the same place, motionless, silent, with the color of meditation on his face. Xiahou Ziyang asked in a voice: "Dad, let''s go, what do you think?" Xiahou Zhaoyang answered, and the root of the disease was behind them, but he didn''t answer what Xiahou Ziyang asked


    A group of people soon came to Longfeng Town, looking at the scene of a living hell, their faces all showed anger. Wan''er''s face was a little pale at this time. LAN Wenxuan glanced back at the people with different faces, didn''t say anything, and continued to walk towards the town. The brothers and sisters of the long family passed by... When people stepped into the yard, the brothers and sisters of the long family had no expression, They kneel side by side in the yard. Nannan is still sleeping quietly in longxunchun''s arms. Several bodies in the inner yard have been gathered together


    At this time, long xunchun stands up from the ground, and then walks down to LAN Wenxuan. With a plop, LAN Wenxuan kneels down. As he bends down to pull long xunchun, LAN Wenxuan says in a voice: "what are you doing, young master long? Isn''t this brother''s birthday? Get up. Get up... "


    But long xunchun knelt on the ground and did not move. He looked up at LAN Wenxuan and said, "I heard a lot about you all the way. Now I want to ask you one thing! You must promise me that I will repay you as a cow and horse in the afterlife


    LAN Wenxuan sighed: "brother, if there is anything you can say, as long as I have the ability, I will not delay it!" Listen to LAN Wenxuan say so, long xunchun just stood up from the ground. LAN Wenxuan was also relieved.


    "Please accept Nannan as a disciple, young master LAN." Said here not willing to look at the arms of the child. LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Seeing that Lan Wenxuan didn''t agree, long xunchun looked dejected and said in a voice: "I know it''s hard for him to do this. After all, he passed on to his disciples and continued to say that it''s a problem. I don''t ask for anything else. I just ask that the enemy doesn''t hurt her enough! I hope Mr. LAN will do it. " Say here and kneel down again


    LAN Wenxuan grabs long xunchun and says in a voice: "it''s easy to say. I promise you. What about you? What do you do? " Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan looks at Feng TA Xue, who is still silent and kneeling in the yard

 Chapter 352

    At this time, Huyan sunset went up and pulled up the Phoenix on the ground, sighed and said: "girl, we know you are sad, so please cry! No one will laugh at you. Revenge is not a matter of time and a half. With your brother and sister''s current accomplishments, they can''t be the opponents of those villains. I believe there are many people in the town who have higher accomplishments than you, but they have come to such an end. " After that, I couldn''t help sighing.


    Feng TA Xue looked at the setting sun in Huyan and said gratefully, "thank you for your concern. Even if I fight for the last drop of blood, I will fight with my enemy to the end! I believe my brother and I have the same idea When it comes to the end, I have a look at Dragon xunchun.


    "Spell? What do you spell? You also saw the scene in the town. No body of the enemy was left. So many people were slaughtered, no one was killed? When there was an accident in town, didn''t they fight for it? " At this point, LAN Wenxuan glared at the silent Feng TA Xue and then continued: "wrong! Not fight, but they don''t even have a chance to fight! You''re looking at their wounds! Almost none of them are lower than the swordsman, and they are not one or two! Almost all of the sword skills used by these people are God level high-level sword skills, even some people use Saint level sword skills. What do you spell? " At this point, LAN Wenxuan shook his head.


    When people listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, they are all moved. Long''s brother and sister are silent. LAN Wenxuan can''t help sighing. He knows that it''s useless to say anything. Besides, he doesn''t have a deep friendship with long''s brother and sister. He has done his utmost to accept Nan Nan, so he doesn''t go on. So some words didn''t go on, instead of a sigh


    "Uncle Xia Hou, I don''t know what you have to say?" LAN Wenxuan looks at Xiahou Zhaoyang several times and wants to say nothing. He asks in a voice. After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, everyone''s eyes look at Xiahou Zhaoyang.


    At this time, Xia Hou Zhaoyang turned his eyes to the brothers and sisters of the dragon family and said, "there is one thing that may help you, but before I say it, I''ll ask you something first."


    Get long''s brother and sister to nod to accept, summer Hou Zhao Yang just voice way: "Nangong Xi, do you know?" Xia Hou Zhao Yang asked that the brothers and sisters of the long family didn''t drop much, but LAN Wenxuan was surprised.


    Long xunchun looks at Xiahou Zhaoyang and is puzzled. Feng TA Xue''s eyes are shining at this time. He asks in a voice: "master Xiahou, don''t you want to tell us that Nangong Xi did this?" Long xunchun''s eyes also flashed, and he also looked at Xiahou Zhaoyang.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned at this time. He didn''t know what Xiahou Zhaoyang wanted, so he didn''t make a sound, waiting for him to go on.


    Xia Hou Zhao''s face showed the color of meditation, but after listening to Feng TA Xue''s question, he shook his head to the brothers and sisters of the long family and said, "then I''ll ask another person, do you know him? If I don''t know him, I won''t have much meaning." Speaking of this, he felt like he was organizing his speech


    People have no words, eyes staring at Xiahou Zhaoyang, he just opened his mouth and spit out a strange name "Fengpu"! Hearing this name, the brothers and sisters of the long family were surprised. Xiahou Zhaoyang looks surprised at the brothers and sisters, and knows that his guess should not be wrong


    Long xunchun calmed his surprise and looked at Xiahou Zhaoyang and asked in a voice: "you know my little aunt''s name so well. Her name has always been taboo in the government! How do you know? "


    At this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang looked at long xunchun and sighed: "I won''t tell you what''s superfluous, but I tell you, Fengpu is Nangong Xi''s wife! The murder in this town is probably related to the far north magic firefly town! If you want to find the enemy, you''d better visit Nangong Xi. As long as you can find Nangong Xi, he must know who the enemy is! " At this time, LAN Wenxuan was stunned. He thought that he had done his utmost to accept Nan Nan. But when Xia Hou Zhaoyang said this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. After all, long''s brothers and sisters were not Xiang''er''s cousins. Moreover, this matter really had something to do with Huanying town, so he couldn''t just sit back and ignore it. Thinking of this, he could not help but sigh alone.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly uttered a sentence that was not surprising, and made everyone petrified. It turned out that Lan Wenxuan had only six words: "I''ve seen Nangong Xi!" Nangong Xi has disappeared for nearly 20 years. No one is sure if he is still alive, but LAN Wenxuan says that he has seen Nangong Xi, which has to surprise them.


    Long xunchun came forward and excitedly grabbed LAN Wenxuan''s hand and said, "young master LAN, where is my uncle? Please tell me


    LAN Wenxuan was silent, but his mind was turning rapidly. With a sigh for a moment, he said: "now I can''t tell you where he is!"


    "Why? Why can''t you tell me? " Long xunchun asks LAN Wenxuan excitedly.


    "For the safety of your brother and sister, and for the safety of your disappointments, do you know that someone has been chasing him all the time! His pursuers are probably your enemies. " LAN Wenxuan for the safety of the brothers and sisters, can only want to stabilize the two.


    Huyan sunset, who had been silent, said: "brother LAN is right. But you two don''t have to be too anxious. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years! If you have brother LAN to help you, I believe you will break through the swordsman within ten years. It''s not too late for revenge! " Huyan sunset dissuades.


    Summer Hou Zhao Yang also said in a voice: "yes! What master Huyan said is right. Even if the enemy stands in front of you now, it''s only worth dying. Besides, now that you have your uncle''s whereabouts, if you are reunited, you can go to revenge together. Isn''t that another point of strength? " Wan''er echoed


    Listening to the dissuasion from the others, the brothers and sisters of the long family are silent. They are not stupid and agree that everyone is reasonable, but they are not willing to let go of their blood feud for the time being


    Long''s brother and sister''s unwilling look, LAN Wenxuan also saw it, he said in a deep voice: "Nangong Xi and I have a lot of friendship, and I won''t do anything about you two. It doesn''t take ten years, at least two years, or more than five years. I will certainly cultivate you to the realm of sword sage, and I won''t stop you if you want to revenge at that time! If you insist on revenge now, we have no choice. You are not three-year-old children. Think about it for yourself. "


    Long xunchun looked at LAN Wenxuan gratefully and said, "we''ll think about it. Thank you." At this point, bow to the crowd. Finally, he handed Nannan in his arms to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan took Nannan and said again, "no matter what the result you think about, our top priority now is to bury the people who have passed away in the town first, and the dead are the biggest!"


    "Brother LAN is right! Let''s do it together. " Without any more words, they went out.


    And LAN Wenxuan handed the baby in her arms to Wan''er and said, "you and Miss Feng are looking at the baby here." Then LAN Wenxuan also went out.


    The north wind blows, the dust is light, as if seeing the dead off


    Long''s brothers and sisters kneel outside Longfeng town. Tears fall silently beside a big mound! LAN Wenxuan and all of them stood not far away, looking at the huge mound. They were sad


    In the middle of the moon, there was a crowd sitting in the hall of the brothers and sisters in Longfeng town. At this time, long xunchun slowly raised his low head, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "I agree! We''ve endured these five years! " Although his words were simple, everyone was relieved after listening to them.


    LAN Wenxuan put out his hand and patted long xunchun on the shoulder, nodded and said: "yes, yes, a man should be able to bend and stretch! Here''s a letter. Your brother and sister will take Nannan to Huanying town to wait for me, at least for three months and at most for half a year. I''ll go! At this time, you should stabilize your skills first! I''ll improve your accomplishments When I go back! " At this point, he took out a letter from his arms that he didn''t know when to write, handed it to long xunchun, and continued: "this letter to LAN Haojun or LAN Yue."


    Long xunchun nodded, took the letter, stood up from his chair and saluted LAN Wenxuan again... There was nothing to say that night. The next morning, LAN Wenxuan repeatedly urged him to break up with his brother and sister, and left Longfeng town to move on. Seeing the scene of the bloody sea of corpses yesterday, everyone felt a little heavy in their hearts, Nothing happened along the way. Half a month later, LAN Wenxuan and others entered Nanhai city. The city was as prosperous as the imperial capital. Xiahou Wan''er danced happily in the street, like a happy swallow


    They were soon infected by Wan''er. After a while, they all talked and laughed. Xia Hou Zhaoyang also showed a smile and said to LAN Wenxuan: "master Huyan and master LAN, since they have come to Nanhai, they will go to my house to live for a while. You''re not in a hurry to go to sea anyway. "


    Wan''er nodded desperately on one side: "brother LAN, there are many places in the South China Sea where you still play. I can take you to have a look. And don''t you like gambling? Gambling is popular in Nanhai, almost half of the city is gambling industry! And all these gambling businesses belong to the Lord of the city! " Wan''er introduces her to LAN Wenxuan with a bitter smile. This girl treats him as a gambler


    At this moment, a carriage rushed in front of them, and passers-by dodged. Just as LAN Wenxuan and others also dodged, the unicorn kicked up in front of them, hissed and stopped beside them. As soon as the curtain was picked, a young man in Royal costume jumped out of the carriage. He was handsome. Just as they were stunned, the young man in Royal costume walked towards Xiahou Zhaoyang, Bowing to his body, he said, "I''ve met uncle Xiahou. I heard that you and sister Waner, brother Ziyang, have come back from the north. My father asked my nephew to meet uncle Xiahou. I have something to discuss."

 Chapter 353

    Xia Hou Zhaoyang takes a look at LAN Wenxuan. He looks hesitant. LAN Wenxuan shows a habitual smile. Of course, he says, "if Uncle Xia Hou has something to do, you can go ahead. With Ziyang and Wan''er, are you afraid that we can''t get lost?" Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the young master of royal guards looks at LAN Wenxuan and nods to him with a smile. He says hello.


    "Dad, Mr. LAN is right. Are we really lost? The Lord of the city may have something urgent to look for you, so you can rest assured to go. We''ll wait for you at home! " Xiahou Ziyang said to his father.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang took a look at the young master of royal guards. At last, he looked at LAN Wenxuan and Huyan''s sunset apologetically, and then he said, "well, I''ll come right away. You take young master LAN and master Huyan to have a look around first, and go back to the house at noon." Ziyang and Wan''er nod their heads. Xiahou Zhaoyang and LAN Wenxuan greet each other. They get on the carriage with the Royal master. The carriage doesn''t need to drive. It turns around and runs towards the road


    Looking at the carriage that has disappeared at the end of the street, LAN Wenxuan and others begin to wander in the street. However, LAN Wenxuan always feels that Wan''er is absent-minded. LAN Wenxuan falls two steps behind. Looking at Wan''er, she asks softly, "little girl, what do you think? Thinking of spring


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s teasing, Wan''er puts out a show fist to beat LAN Wenxuan''s arm a few times, and then lowers her head. LAN Wenxuan has to ask again and again. Wan''er looks at LAN Wenxuan and says, "I miss my mother..." her voice is not high, but LAN Wenxuan listens clearly


    LAN Wenxuan stops after hearing the speech. He is right when he thinks about it. Seeing the little girl at home, he walks around the street with her. He feels sorry. He hastened to the front of the Huyan sunset group of humanity: "brother Ziyang, we are a poor old man, let a little girl accompany around, it''s a little hard to say, well, you ask Wan''er and the two guards to go back first!" LAN Wenxuan''s voice is not small, but also attracted the eyes of many passers-by


    In front of a crowd heard speech, stopped, Huyan sunset said: "blue brother said is, let''s call Wan''er with people to go back first."


    Xia Houzi looked at Wan''er beside LAN Wenxuan and said to Wan''er, "Xiao Wan, take them back first. You can also report a letter to your mother earlier and ask Laifu to prepare a good food and wine on the table by the way." When Wan''er hears the speech, she looks happy. She glances at LAN Wenxuan from the corner of her eye, and then runs back to the residence of Xia Hou with her guard.


    Until Wan''er''s figure disappeared in the stream of people, Xia Hou Ziyang said: "it''s not easy for Wan''er to go out for the first time, and it''s been more than three months. I remember I was homesick for the first three days..."


    LAN Wenxuan''s face was hung with a constant, habitual smile, and said, "it''s really not easy..." at this point, his eyes stayed on a signboard hanging this big gambling word. I suddenly think of Wan''er and introduce myself. Nanhai city is famous for gambling


    Huyan sunset and Ziyang look down along LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, and their faces show strange smiles. At this time, Xia Hou Ziyang says, "Mr. LAN, do you want to go in and play?" LAN Wenxuan smiles for a moment, but he doesn''t say anything, but he steps into the gambling house


    The setting sun of Huyan and Ziyang of Xia Hou also follow up in a hurry. There is no difference between these gambling houses and those in Shenzhou City. When the three people open the door curtain and go in, they suddenly feel the bad smell, and the sound inside is surging. LAN Wenxuan behind Huyan sunset and Ziyang can not help but frown, LAN Wenxuan looked back at two people, said with a smile: "how, is it not used to? Why don''t we go out? " Two people smell speech, not good a smile. There was hesitation on his face


    While LAN Wenxuan was talking, a little old man came out of the room and looked at the man''s thin and dry, with a few sparse goatee hairs on his chin. The most special thing was his two triangular eyes. His eyes were full of shrewdness. He looked at LAN Wenxuan and the three of them, and finally his eyes fell on Xia houziyang, with a smile on his face, Then he said with a smile, "isn''t this the Duke of Xia? You''re a rare guest. Hurry up, hurry up, please... "Originally, Xia Hou Ziyang hesitated, but now he saw that someone knew him, so he had to squeeze out a smile and followed old goat Hu to the casino hall. There are all kinds of gambling in casinos. Looking at this scene, even some calm people like Huyan sunset feel excited and eager to try, let alone young people like Ziyang. At this time, the old man goat Hu said to xiahouzi, "I''m the manager here. If you have anything, just call me!" Speaking of this, the little old man waved to a Slim Beauty standing in front of the cabinet, who was holding a tray with three pieces of chips in it. He handed it to the little old man with the tray.


    At this time, the little old man said in a voice: "it''s the first time for you to come to this gambling shop. It''s a great honor for you. Here are three pieces of chips, one hundred thousand gold coins each. It''s a little gift for you and Mr. Xia!" The old man''s words are nice, but LAN Wenxuan thinks that the old man''s eyes are shining. LAN Wenxuan has seen a lot of moves to pull people into the water. After all, people who run gambling shops just smile and don''t say much


    LAN Wenxuan took one of the chips in the tray and said with a half true and half false smile: "shopkeeper, can we only lose but not win?"


    The goat Hu shopkeeper was stunned and looked at LAN Wenxuan. He ran into LAN Wenxuan with triangular eyes. He looked at LAN Wenxuan carefully, but didn''t find anything special about LAN Wenxuan. Then he bent over and said with a smile: "this young man is joking. We gamble in good faith. As long as the young man wins, it''s yours! And we''ll escort you back to the house! "


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and shakes his head. He is not ready to make a big bet. He just wants to adjust his mind. He doesn''t say anything to manager goat Hu. He shakes his chips to Huyan sunset and xiahouzi Yang and says: "noon is the boundary. Let''s see who loses first!"


    Summer Hou Ziyang already eager to try, listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, quickly came forward to take up two pieces of chips in the tray, one handed to Huyan sunset just toward LAN Wenxuan: "OK, but do you think we want some color?"


    LAN Wenxuan looked up and down at Xia Hou Ziyang and joked: "I didn''t expect that brother Ziyang''s talent is not low. It''s easy to see that he got the chips in his hand and knew the color head..." Huyan sunset fiddled with the chips in his hand and looked at them without words.


    Xia Hou Ziyang was embarrassed by LAN Wenxuan''s remark, but he soon recovered and said: "I know brother Lan''s gambling skills are excellent. We have to lose when we talk about the lottery with you, but we have some hopes that we won''t give up, right?" He obviously wants to pull the sunset of Huyan into the water


    Huyan sunset for hundreds of years of old fox, for Xiahou Zhaoyang this little trick, how can not know, but he still cooperate with the nod.


    See Huyan sunset nodded, Xia Hou Ziyang said with a smile: "it''s better, who lost, go back at noon to drink three jars of wine alone!" LAN Wenxuan gives a loud finger to show his agreement, and walks into the casino alone


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan, who has already entered the casino, Huyan sunset and Xia houziyang follow him, but soon the three separate. The old man, goat Hu, listened to the conversation of the three people in his ears, and his eyes kept flashing. Then he walked in front of the cabinet and whispered to the gentle beauty: "Xiaoyou, you stare at the young man in white!"


    The woman, who is called Xiaoyou, takes a look at LAN Wenxuan in front of the big and small tables, then nods to shopkeeper goat Hu and says, "shopkeeper, don''t worry, but with our pillars, he''s a baby who doesn''t dare..." obviously, she disdains LAN Wenxuan.


    Goat Hu old man glared at a small way: "said you how many times, don''t small anyone, gambling skills without age, if you are not careful, you will suffer a big loss in the future!" Xiaoyou quickly nodded yes, but still with a trace of disapproval. Seeing this, the goatee''s paw sighed. Without saying anything more, he walked into the front sword hut


    Looking at the old goat Hu who walked into the inner room, Xiaoyou wrinkled his nose and grunted to the hut. However, he was obedient and went into the casino. Not far from LAN Wenxuan, he seriously watched LAN Wenxuan''s every move... How could the little girl hide LAN Wenxuan''s behavior? He thought it was funny and ignored it, He quickly joined the crowd and yelled, which was no different from the gamblers who gambled every day


    LAN Wenxuan likes to dice, bet on the size of the dice, and swing around on these two tables. Although she has lost and won, half of her 100000 chips are gone quickly. The little girl''s disdain is even stronger. She suddenly feels a little bored and begins to yawn


    LAN Wenxuan has been paying attention to the little girl. Seeing that the little girl suddenly yawns, his face suddenly shows a joking expression. In a moment when the dealer''s dice are buckled in the cup, LAN Wenxuan shouts: "even the five innings are small, this one is even smaller!" He dropped his chips, which were less than 40000 gold coins in his hand, on the small table. Because even five small, these gamblers feel a little evil, either bet big, or wait-and-see! But LAN Wenxuan a person in general, put all the chips in the small above. All the gamblers'' eyes were attracted at once


    Only the banker had a look of surprise on his face, but he soon calmed down. He thought LAN Wenxuan was lucky. When he opened the cup, there was an uproar all around him. There was regret and envy, and all of a sudden there was a uproa

 Chapter 354

    Xiaoyou, who was standing there napping, stares at LAN Wenxuan''s desk and makes chips. He wakes up and looks unbelievable


    LAN Wenxuan turns his head at this time and smiles at Xiaoyou, who is not far away from him. He smiles very evil. Xiaoyou sees LAN Wenxuan smiling in this direction. She thinks that she is smiling at the people behind her. She turns back to look at the past and finds that there is someone behind a pillar. She thinks in her heart, "does he know his intention?" Thinking of this, he looked at LAN Wenxuan again, but LAN Wenxuan had already turned back. Continue to talk and laugh with those gamblers around


    Almost half an hour later, the chips around LAN Wenxuan are slowly decreasing. Even Xiaoyou thinks that Lan Wenxuan was just lucky for a while, and he has no spirit at the beginning. But he has been paying attention to LAN Wenxuan here. This time, he is just in the second, second and third place. When people think that Lan Wenxuan is losing and shakes his head, the banker shows his strange color again, This time, LAN Wenxuan turned over 200 times in front of him, and the chips in front of him turned into nearly three million. Not to mention the gamblers, even Xiao you was woken up again


    But that''s not the end. Soon LAN Wenxuan exported the nearly three million yuan again and again. In this way, he lost and won. As long as he lost his spirit, LAN Wenxuan would win. He wanted to kick LAN Wenxuan. How did LAN Wenxuan win? She didn''t even see it once


    Soon LAN Wenxuan found that Xiaoyou walked towards him without any trace, staring at his watery eyes, guarding behind him, staring at him without blinking. LAN Wenxuan turns his head, smiles at Xiaoyou and says in a soft voice: "little sister, do you want to gamble with your brother?" He didn''t forget to blink at Xiaoyou.


    Xiaoyou is stunned, pointing at himself and asking LAN Wenxuan, "do you ask me?" The surprise in her eyes passed.


    A group of gamblers look at LAN Wenxuan strangely. Then they look at Xiaoyou, but they just look away


    All the time, the dealer listened attentively, looked up at Xiaoyou and cried, "Miss, you..." but at this time, he saw Xiaoyou shaking his head towards the dealer


    And LAN Wenxuan was stunned after hearing this. Is this Xiaoyou the young lady of this casino? But a young lady actually stood at the counter in person? It puzzled him, but it didn''t matter to him! But I turned around curiously and took a look at Xiaoyou


    Xiaoyou turns his head towards him. LAN Wenxuan smiles sweetly. Xiaoyou is laughing. However, LAN Wenxuan finds that the gamblers at this table seem to meet the God of plague, and he can''t help but call LAN Wenxuan a Leng. At this time, Xiaoyou said, "do you really want to gamble with me?" Xiaoyou is different from other women at all. After being watched by LAN Wenxuan for a long time, she can still talk and laugh. She is not at all constrained and shy.


    "Interesting! I love it LAN Wenxuan said in his heart.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t answer whether Xiaoyou wanted to gamble. Instead, he patted the dice on the table and the dice on the table jumped into the air. In a moment, the other hand quickly grabbed the dice cup. In a moment when the dice cup was in his hand, he gently swung it. Without any movement, the dice cup fell steadily on the table. Then he took it away


    At this time, Huyan sunset and Xiahou Ziyang came over. Xiahou Ziyang said in a voice: "Mr. LAN, it''s late. It''s estimated that dad has arrived home! Let''s go back. "


    LAN Wenxuan nodded to Xia Hou Ziyang. He turned his eyes to Xiaoyou and said with a smile: "even if I lose, I pass by Xiaoyou and pat her gently on her shoulder. Then I go out with Huyan sunset and Xiahou Ziyang.


    Out of the gambling house, LAN Wenxuan looked at a deep breath of fresh air, the head did not return to ask: "how, lost?" Huyan sunset, and Ziyang smell speech face unnatural.


    At the same time, Xiaoyou stares at the gambling table. What he stares at is not the more than three million chips left by LAN Wenxuan, but on the dice cup. When he sees LAN Wenxuan disappear in the casino, Xiaoyou steps forward and carefully reaches for the dice cup. When Xiaoyou lifts the dice cup, a crowd of gamblers stare at the overlapping dice in surprise, The top is a bright red spot! After these gamblers were silent for a moment, the originally quiet casino hall suddenly burst into an uproar... Xiaoyou picked up the first and second dice one by one, and found that all three dice were a little bit up. His heart was shocked. Then he said to the nearby banker: "please master Huo, count the chips, and tell me later!" Then she ran to the cottage of the old goat beard. Without knocking at the door, she went straight in


    When Xiaoyou told shopkeeper goat Hu all about what happened just now, the old man was surprised. Then he looked at Xiaoyou and said, "go and take ten million, no! Twenty million gold coins to the young man in white Xiaoyou doesn''t ask why. Because of the rules here, she knows very well that if people didn''t show mercy today, the loss of the casino would be 200 million, let alone 20 million. So she hurriedly took out a purple gold card from the cupboard and chased LAN Wenxuan


    Originally, Huyan sunset and Xia houziyang lost all their chips, but they were asked by LAN Wenxuan. Now they were a little embarrassed. However, when they looked at LAN Wenxuan, they found that he was empty handed, and their embarrassment was greatly reduced. Xia houziyang laughed and joked: "brother LAN, let''s not laugh at anyone for half a kilo or eight Liang, and the three jars of wine are equally divided!"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "brother Ziyang, that''s not necessarily. My intuition tells me that someone will come to the gambling house to give me money later! Do you believe it? " Said here, LAN Wenxuan eyes with a bit of mysterious color.


    Huyan sunset knows that Lan Wenxuan''s gambling skill is excellent, but his good gambling skill doesn''t mean he is a prophet, and it''s impossible to say anything, right? So LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell behind, and he was the first to shake his head and say, "brother, if you want to say something else, I may believe it, but it''s too evil! Old brother, I don''t believe it Ziyang also shook his head to show his disbelief


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I think this is good. We might as well gamble! What do you think? "


    Huyan sunset and Xia Hou Ziyang look at LAN Wenxuan''s eyes full of self-confidence, and the string in their heart is shaken. At this time, LAN Wenxuan says with a smile: "brother and Ziyang, don''t you dare or agree with my point of view?"


    "Bet on it! I don''t believe it''s so evil! What do you want to bet on, brother LAN Ziyang is excited by LAN Wenxuan and agrees. As the sun sets in Huyan, Xia Hou Ziyang agrees, so he has to nod his head. However, he seems to feel like he''s in the pocket that Lan Wenxuan has already arranged, but he can''t tell if it''s wrong


    LAN Wenxuan saw that they agreed, and a trace of evil smile flashed in his eyes. He said in a voice: "if no one always gives me money, I will punish myself for six jars of wine, one jar of ten jin! If someone does bring it, it''s enough for you two to drink three jars each. What do you think? " He asked them.


    "Yes, my old man, I''ll bet with you, but first, brother, if you lose six jars of wine, you must drink it all at once!" LAN Wenxuan hesitates, and readily agrees, because he has seen Xiaoyou not far away, looking around for something


    When Xiaoyou breathlessly appears in front of the three people, Huyan sunset and Xia houziyang are silly. Their mouths are wide open. LAN Wenxuan looks at the two people who are surprised, but he laughs, which is very evil.


    Xiaoyou looks at the three people with different expressions, especially the young and old people nearby. She looks embarrassed. She mutters in her heart, "are you surprised to see that Miss Ben used it? This young lady so also calculate sink fish drop wild goose, close the moon shame flower, face such as Xi Shi, unique beauty! So this expression and see ghost general... "Can''t help but make her depressed.


    Xiaoyou was depressed, but she didn''t forget what she wanted to do. She handed the purple gold card to LAN Wenxuan and said respectfully, "here are 20 million gold coins. Please accept them!"


    Huyan sunset and Ziyang smell speech, two people at the same time a stagger, almost fell on the street, his heart secretly howled: "what''s the world..." Lan Wenxuan quickly changed into a habitual smile, took a purple gold card and said: "you''re welcome! It''s just that when I see the gambling house on the spur of the moment, I just go in and play with it! " Listening to LAN Wenxuan, Xiaoyou seems relieved. She takes a close look at LAN Wenxuan again before she leaves him, turns around and walks back to the casino


    LAN Wenxuan shook the purple gold card in his hand at the moment of Huyan sunset and xiahouziyang, and sighed: "as soon as people are lucky, anything can happen! But you''re not bad. You''ve won 30 jin of good wine Said here, shaking the gold card, holding the chest to take the lead forward


    "Master Huyan, we lost like this?" Summer Hou son Yang some can''t believe of turn a head toward nearby of call delay sunset to ask a way.


    Huyan sunset gave a bitter smile, shrugged, and said in a voice: "it is..."


    "What do you mean? Don''t play tricks. If you lose, you lose! " Two people dialogue is walking in front of LAN Wenxuan chair is not bad, listen in the ear, quickly retort!


    LAN Wenxuan''s face brightened, Huyan sunset and Xiahou Ziyang were very depressed. With different expressions, they soon arrived at a high courtyard. It was obvious that the area touched by the ground was several times larger than that of the western medicine shop of the imperial capital Lanjia. Someone was waiting at the door. When he saw Xiahou Ziyang, he quickly welcomed him and said, "young master, are you coming back so soon? Lord and Lord have been waiting for you for a long time


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile to Xia Houzi: "maybe your father is in an emergency. Go quickly. Don''t forget to come and get 30 jin of wine later." Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan thought about what happened just now and laughed again.

 Chapter 355

    Xia Hou Zi Yang nodded to LAN Wenxuan and said with a bitter smile: "brother LAN, don''t worry. I''ll find you to get the punishment when I have time!" Then he turned and said, "Uncle Yun, please arrange for master Huyan and brother LAN! This is a distinguished guest of our family. Don''t wait He nodded his head in a hurry.


    "This is Xia Hou''s housekeeper, Xia Hou Yuntian! He will arrange for you... "Lan Wenxuan waved to Xia Hou Ziyang, and Ziyang went in.


    At this time, Yuntian carefully looked at Huyan sunset and LAN Wenxuan, saluted LAN Wenxuan, and then let them in. When Yuntian arranged Huyan sunset and LAN Wenxuan in a courtyard, he went out. LAN Wenxuan people sat around the table, Huyan sunset at this time just opened his mouth to LAN Wenxuan and asked: "brother, I''m in a panic. Why did you know someone sent money to you just now? Are you really good at it? If so, can you help me figure out the danger of our trip to Guanghuan temple


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "no, my brother, can you say that? I really doubt that you are six or seven hundred years old... "


    "Go Huyan sunset slaps LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan shrinks his neck to avoid Huyan sunset slap. Huyan sunset himself feels a little funny. He also thinks it''s incredible that he can ask such a question. He smiles and shakes his head at the thought.


    LAN Wenxuan held his chin and said on the table: "brother, in fact, it''s very simple. If you know the rules of the casino, you won''t be cheated by me!" LAN Wenxuan said around this.


    "Oh? What are the rules? " Huyan sunset asked curiously.


    "What do casinos fear most? It''s a master to smash the field! When they meet some experts, they will spend money to eliminate disaster! Of course, there are other tricks. It depends on whose fist is hard, but if you really want to do so, it will damage the reputation of the casino, and who will go in the future! " Listen to and LAN Wenxuan such a say, Huyan sunset suddenly cry wronged, insist that Lan Wenxuan give them a set to drill for them, finally LAN Wenxuan also laughed.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside. LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset both raised their heads and looked out. It was Xiahou Zhaoyang, accompanied by a middle-aged man who looked a little familiar. LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset looked at each other and stood up from the stone bench. There was a trace of doubt in their eyes, but they looked at Xiahou Zhaoyang with a smile on their face


    Xiahou Zhaoyang walked a few steps and said with a smile: "master Huyan and master LAN have told you to wait for a long time. Please forgive me if you are impolite."


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at the setting sun of Huyan and said, "Uncle Xiahou is polite. I don''t know who this is?" LAN Wenxuan''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man who looked a little familiar.


    Xia Hou Zhaoyang said in a hurry: "this is geyan, the leader of Nanhai city. This is Lan Wenxuan, the winner of this century''s Haozhou mainland grand meeting LAN Wenxuan smiles and nods to geyan. At last, Xiahou Zhaoyang introduces Huyan sunset to geyan, and all the people sit down.


    At this time, looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said in a voice: "this time, I''ll disturb Mr. LAN. I have something to ask for. I hope Mr. LAN can accomplish it!" With that, he stood up and bowed to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Xiahou Zhaoyang, but he still stands up and says: "what are you doing, Lord of song? Don''t listen to the rumors outside. I know my weight. I''m a civilian. Where can I help the Lord of Shangge? What''s more, I have something to do now. " He has enough things on him now, and he doesn''t want to be too much, so he declined politely without waiting for geyan to say anything. Said finally he also discontented looked at the summer Marquis Zhao Yang one eye.


    LAN Wenxuan politely declined the song, and his face was also disappointed.


    Xia Hou Zhao stood up and said, "young master LAN, I know there is no way to take the master of song city privately. I don''t think anyone in the world can help the master of song city except you." Summer Hou Zhao Yang sighs to say. LAN Wenxuan smell speech vision looked to the pouch, with a trace of despair song speech. But he still didn''t say much. Xia Hou Zhaoyang saw that Lan Wenxuan didn''t mean to speak, and continued: "in fact, this is what happened. A month ago, the first wife of the Lord of song city became obsessed with practicing martial arts. Now she has been tortured. I heard that Lan Wenxuan had a good hand and sent two groups of people to the imperial capital."


    At this point, Xiahou Zhaoyang stopped for a moment and continued: "later, he heard rumors that I had a batch of pills refined by young master LAN and wanted to ask for a pill to save my wife. So today, as soon as I got back to the city, I was invited by the young city master. But where did I have the pills to cure the devil? Finally, I told the city master the news of you here in private..."


    After listening to Xia Hou Zhaoyang''s words, LAN Wenxuan''s face is still expressionless, and the yard becomes quiet. People stare at LAN Wenxuan who is looking down and meditating. After a long time, LAN Wenxuan slowly raises his head, looks at the song and says: "no matter what you do, you have to pay a certain price. I believe that the Lord of song understands what I said After that, LAN Wenxuan stares at geyan. LAN Wenxuan thought again and again and agreed. He was right. This time, he looked at Xiahou Zhaoyang completely. After all, Xiahou Zhaoyang and himself are partners. After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Xia Hou Zhaoyang immediately understands them. LAN Wenxuan is grateful


    Song Yan heard that Lan Wenxuan agreed and said excitedly: "thank you! Thank you, Mr. LAN. As long as I can save yinshuang, I will pay no matter how much it costs! "


    Looking at the excited song, LAN Wenxuan sighed: "it seems that the city master is full of care about his wife." Thinking of this, another thought came out of my heart. I hope that this song city master will not be like Xiao Li, the leader of Tiandu city! After all, when he heard that he was the Lord of the city at the beginning, he was in a panic. It was because Xiao Li, the Lord of the city, made a noise that day. He knew that the Lord of the city was not a good thing. I believe that if Ge Yan was not the Lord of the city, LAN Wenxuan would be happy to help. He would not hesitate. He didn''t know that


    At this time, Ge Yan said again, "young master LAN, I don''t know when I can..."


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the eager song words and sighed in his heart. He said to Huyan sunset and Xiahou Zhaoyang: "I''m going to have a look with the Lord of song city now. Brother, you


    Huyan sunset understood LAN Wenxuan''s meaning and said with a smile, "I won''t go. Anyway, I can''t help you."


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said to the master of the song city: "let''s go. Let''s talk about it first. Don''t hold too much hope. After all, there''s something wrong with the practice, which is different from other diseases. But don''t worry, I''ll try my best. "


    Ge Yan looks at LAN Wenxuan gratefully and says: "no matter whether the young master LAN can cure Ge Mou''s wife, he remembers his kindness!" He was sincere in his words.


    LAN Wenxuan takes another look at geyan, and then goes out. Geyan and Xiahou Zhaoyang, the landlord, leave, and catch up with LAN Wenxuan who has already walked out of the door.


    There is a luxurious Unicorn car waiting outside the door. There are eight guards standing on both sides of the car. Their accomplishments are all on the top and bottom of the five-star sword king. One by one, they cross the long sword and look energetic. This kind of scene is bigger than that of the emperor. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help thinking: "look at this situation, this song Lord, it''s really fat, it''s better..." thinking of this, his eyes lit up


    At this time, Ge Yan said to LAN Wenxuan, "please get on the bus, young master LAN." LAN Wenxuan is not polite to him either. He takes the lead in getting on the carriage. When he enters the carriage, he can''t help but make him more sure of what he thinks, because there is a night pearl the size of a fist hanging in the middle of the carriage. Even the couch is made of jade. While LAN Wenxuan looks at the luxurious layout of the carriage, the carriage has started to move forward


    After almost a cup of tea, LAN Wenxuan turned his eyes to geyan and said in a faint voice, "master of Gecheng, tell me about your wife first. What kind of skill do you practice? The present state... "


    Song Yan thought for a moment, looked up and said, "it''s bad, it''s bad." Spit out a few words, his face showed the color of recollection, and soon again said: "that night, Yin Shuang, as usual, it was time to practice, but no matter how hard she tried, her aura could not follow the fixed channels. Finally, she forced her Gong over the channels. Although she could walk according to the original channels, she didn''t stop walking, but no matter how hard she tried, it was useless. Her practice is very common and popular, but she has never heard of anyone practicing this kind of practice in the Mainland... "Speaking of this, Ge Yan sighed, and his face was sad. LAN Wenxuan''s face also showed the color of meditation, but he was at a loss. The skill ran automatically and did not stop. He had not heard of this situation. It seemed that he could only see the results of the patient''s re examination.


    At this time, Ge Yan pressed down his emotion and continued: "about a week ago, Yin Shuang appeared another disease state, almost aging at the speed of naked eyes. Moreover, he had seen some doctors. They were helpless, but they told me that Yin Shuang''s blood was slowly thirsty..."


    LAN Wenxuan quietly listen to the state of the song, can''t help but make him frown, this state is not like being possessed, what in the end, now he can''t say clearly, he was silent for a moment, light way: "according to what you say, your wife is not possessed!" At this point, he looked at the song


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Ge Yan was surprised. He looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "young master LAN, have you found the result?" He asks LAN Wenxuan hopefully.

 Chapter 356

    LAN Wenxuan shakes his head and is about to say something. At this moment, his eyes are shining. He presses one hand on Ge Yan''s shoulder, and the real Qi penetrates into his feet. They fall out of the car in a moment. Just as they fall out of the car, suddenly there is a sword Qi shining with cold light in the sky, and the whole carriage is in close contact with each other, Even the unicorn was so shocked that its orifices were bleeding, and it lay on the ground twitching, and it died in the blink of an eye


    LAN Wenxuan''s face looked very ugly. He turned to look at the song words in the same place and said in a cold voice: "master of song, what''s the matter? Can you give me an explanation? " LAN Wenxuan had a bad impression on the person who was the leader of the city. Seeing this situation, he simply added his guilt to ge Yan


    Ge Yan soon regained his consciousness and was afraid. If LAN Wenxuan didn''t see the plane quickly just now, he might be seriously injured this time. He couldn''t help being grateful to LAN Wenxuan. At this time, listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, he hastened to explain: "I really don''t know about this matter, young master LAN. If it''s me, why should I arrange myself in the carriage? Besides, I have no grudge against Mr. LAN. " LAN Wenxuan is silent when he hears the words, but he knows clearly in his heart that what GE Yan says is right. He has a prejudice against the "city Lord" in his heart.


    At this time, Ge Yan continued: "also, thank you for your help just now. In the future, you will be able to use the place where Ge is. As long as you can, you will never say no!" With that, he bowed to LAN Wenxuan, and the anger in LAN Wenxuan''s heart disappeared.


    In broad daylight, when he attacked the Lord of the city, there was an uproar in the street, and the pedestrians disappeared quickly. Song Yan brought the eight guards to look for something on the cold street. But nothing, and then they all returned to geyan


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the restaurants on both sides of the street and said in a cold voice, "should the friends above come out and give me an explanation?" Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s cheering, not to mention the guards, even Ge Yan was surprised. He looked up along LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. But they didn''t see or hear anything. The street was still quiet. Song Yan''s eyes were full of doubts.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed, his palms turned, and the golden light flashed. There was a scream in everyone''s ears, and then a white shadow fell from a restaurant window. Geyan and a group of bodyguards are surprised to see LAN Wenxuan. Geyan sighs in his heart that a wizard is a wizard. No wonder it''s hard to win the championship of the Centennial grand meeting. The strength is there! Eyes can not help showing a trace of envy!


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan didn''t pay attention to the guards around him. He continued to say in a cold voice: "how, do you want me to invite you?" This time, along with his voice, more than 30 people dressed in strange clothes jumped out of all kinds of invisible places on both sides of the street. Why are they so strange? Because these people are like the legendary white impermanence. They are white all over, even the veil is white!


    Geyan''s more than a dozen bodyguards saw that there were almost twice as many people in white as they did, but they didn''t forget their responsibilities. At the same time, they drew out their swords to protect LAN Wenxuan and geyan in the middle


    One by one, the white people''s eyes twinkled with the cold light. They looked at the dead white people downstairs. Then they turned to LAN Wenxuan. At this time, a man came out of the crowd and waited for LAN Wenxuan to look at him for a moment. Then they said coldly, "you will pay for your meddling!"


    Listen to this person tone, LAN Wenxuan cold hum a, not polite way: "cost? You know the cost? Do you know the price of attacking me? " Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the people in white showed a sneer in their eyes and looked at LAN Wenxuan disdainfully.


    At this time, Ge Yan said to LAN Wenxuan: "Mr. LAN, it seems that these people are coming to me. I''m really sorry. I''ll deal with this. You wait for me." LAN Wenxuan turns to look at geyan. After listening to him, LAN Wenxuan is much better at his image. He nods to geyan and retreats behind him.


    Song Yan pushed aside the guard in front of him and asked the man in white, "who are you? Does our Lord have a grudge against you? " His voice is very weak, but only those who are in a high position have the power. Those people in white were stunned by GE Yan''s question, but the leader quickly replied coldly: "no resentment, no hatred..." the answer was very simple, not tardy at all. Ge Yan''s eyes were cold and his momentum increased greatly. He continued coldly: "since there is no resentment, what do you mean?" Emperor Tiangao is far away. In Nanhai City, there is no difference between him and the local emperor. Hearing the reply from the man in white, he was inflamed.


    "What do you mean? You don''t know what that means? I''ll tell you! That''s "kill you!" The eyes of the man in white were very cold. Speaking of the last two eyes, the light was almost cold to the extreme.


    After hearing this, geyan laughed wildly. He stared at the man in white without blinking. He said in a cold voice, "do you want to kill the city leader? Come on, then, our Lord is waiting for you here! " Said here, he step by step toward the front of the white man in the past


    Behind Ge Yan, a man suddenly jumped out and blocked the way to ge Yan: "Lord of the city, these thieves are enough for us, so we don''t need the Lord of the city to do it!" At this time, a group of guards also jumped out, echoing the words of the guard just now


    The man in white on the other side said in a cold voice: "it''s easy to die, you all have a share! There''s no need to fight! " Speaking of this, he waved to the man in white behind him and said, "kill, not one!" With the voice of the leader in white, the people behind him took out their swords and ran to geyan and the guards.


    A scuffle opened in this way. LAN Wenxuan looked on coldly. Although he didn''t hate singing as much as he did at the beginning, he didn''t get to work for him. The accomplishments of the people in white are not weak, and some of them are higher than those of the guards in geyan. Moreover, with the advantage of many people, they quickly put a group of guards at a disadvantage. The leader of the people in white who was fighting with geyan glanced at LAN Wenxuan


    The scream is coming, and the guards are falling down. With a sigh in LAN Wenxuan''s heart, he hesitates to help geyan. Seeing that the more than ten guards have left just three people fighting with geyan, if it goes on like this, without saying that the guards are destroyed, geyan will not see the sun tomorrow. But I don''t seem to have to offend an unknown force for the sake of geyan


    Shilly Shally was as like as two peas in the chest, and the Scorpion was embroidered with a scorpion. The scorpion and poison were almost identical to those of the poison dealer who had destroyed themselves. Then he stepped forward and used the lion''s roar to shout, "enough is enough. You''d better get out of here before I want to kill you!" The last one is that what he said is very heavy, which makes these people''s minds buzzing.


    The man in white, who was the leader, sneered and said, "it''s up to you?" The words are disdainful. At the beginning, he may have some worries about LAN Wenxuan. But now none of the guards under geyan''s command is left behind. Only LAN Wenxuan and geyan depend on the people under his command. Besides, his unique skills have not been used, so he doesn''t put LAN Wenxuan''s words in his heart


    "The poison master didn''t expect to teach such a poor and powerful disciple. In this case, I''ll give you a ride and go down to be a poison devil''s companion." This time he said very light, very light, can hear these people in white ears like thunder, all eyes once gathered on LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan''s left hand stretched out and turned. The sword handle of Liuyun in his right hand came out of its sheath and let out a ray of light. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "I can''t blame you for not giving you a chance. If you want to blame me, I can only blame you for not only being noble and generous!" As his words fell, the cloud in his hand rolled up two positive and negative winds, and quickly rolled toward those people in white. The cultivation of these people in white was more than the wind devil. Before they could react, their bodies were involved in the air, as if they were in the meat grinder. More than 20 people didn''t even utter a scream, so they were smashed


    The man in white who fought with geyan looked at the long sword that had returned to its sheath and stood in the same place coldly, as if LAN Wenxuan had not moved. His face suddenly showed a startled look. His hands trembled, and the long sword fell to the ground with a clang sound. At this time, he had an idea in his heart, that is, to run away from here, but he knew that running in front of such a master was to seek his own death, Die faster


    Song Yan also looked at the bluestone board that had been dyed red, and then at LAN Wenxuan, who was calm, and a chill rose in his heart. LAN Wenxuan caressed the cloud in his hand, and didn''t look at the man in white one more time. He said in a cold voice: "who sent you? Of course, you can not say, that can be on the road, or I give you a ride... "His voice is very light, light without a trace of emotion in it. At this time, the man in white raised his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan with a bitter smile. On the contrary, he was not so afraid just now. He asked in a voice: "who are you? Is the missing grandmaster really harmed by you? " He looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked.


    LAN Wenxuan took back Liuyun, moved his heart, took out the skeleton walking stick, and said faintly: "I don''t know if it''s the ancestor, but the poison master is dead. He died in my hands. You must know this thing!" The man in white looked at LAN Wenxuan''s walking stick, and there was a trace of ashes in his eyes. Then the seven orifices bleed and slowly fall to the ground


    Song Yan looks at the leader in white who falls on the ground for no reason. He is silent. LAN Wenxuan says at this time: "he has taken poison to commit suicide. Don''t look! It''s time for us to go, too. " Ge Yan really doesn''t understand why LAN Wenxuan''s words can kill an expert he can''t fight with. At this time, he feels a chill from the bottom of his heart, and he is afraid of LAN Wenxuan


    This is not LAN Wenxuan''s first massacre. He has no burden in his heart. The people of his poison sect are not light. If someone tells him that the general altar of the poison sect is there, it is estimated that he has the idea of killing the poison sect.


    Not far away, the silent song said: "this time, thank you, Mr. LAN. If there is no Mr. LAN, I think I will become a cold corpse!" Although he is a little afraid of LAN Wenxuan''s killing methods, it can''t be denied that this time without LAN Wenxuan, he will be dead in the street


    LAN Wenxuan turned to look at the song and said calmly: "don''t thank me. You''ve heard me. I killed their grandmaster. I''m their enemy. I''d rather kill them earlier than wait for them to revenge me to eliminate their worries!" LAN Wenxuan said it was light, but geyan didn''t know why he felt uncomfortable.


    They were silent again. When they were near the top building in the city, they said, "anyway, they are here to take my life today. I don''t know how I offended them!" At this point, he gave a wry smile.


    "They may be a killer organization. It''s normal for someone to pay the starting price to kill you, but you should be more careful recently." When he saw that song Yan was not wrong, he reminded him.


    Geyan grateful to see LAN Wenxuan, at this time two people notice, not far away rushed to a team of soldiers, LAN Wenxuan toward a nearby geyan, light way: "this is your slow soldiers?"? It''s not far from the place where we were attacked. It''s estimated that it''s enough time to go back and forth a few times, but the soldiers and horses just left the camp. It''s fast enough... "Lan Wenxuan said sarcastically.


    The speaker doesn''t care, but the listener is good. After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Ge Yan suddenly stops and his eyes are shining. At this time, a general who is two meters tall and wearing heavy armor appears in front of Ge Yan and LAN Wenxuan. With a plop, he kneels down on one knee and says: "Lord, I heard that you have been attacked. My subordinates are sending troops to delay the time, Please forgive me Although the words say like this, but look at the song speech of time eyes constantly twinkle.


    Song Yan''s eyes were fixed on the general''s empty hand, and he said in a voice: "general Cheng, get up quickly. I''m ok. Let''s go for a trip in vain. You take your brothers back to the camp first!" General Cheng takes a look at LAN Wenxuan, who is next to geyan. Then he gives a salute to geyan, waves to the soldiers behind him, and takes the team back


    Obviously, there is something wrong with the general. I don''t know if Ge Yan can see it, but these are all his affairs. LAN Wenxuan hesitates at this time whether to take care of it?


    LAN Wenxuan glances at geyan after thinking for a moment and says, "it seems that the family education of Gecheng master is not very strict..." geyan can''t hear the meaning of LAN Wenxuan in Central China, but he can only sigh secretly, but he has made a decision in his heart

 Chapter 357

    They quickly went to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, and two women of the same age came out. Their eyebrows were a little similar. It seemed that they might be a pair of sisters, and one of them surprised him. The two girls ran out in a hurry and called out: "Dad, who is dad? How dare you attack dad in Nanhai city. Are you hurt? " Then he jumped into Ge Yan''s arms. Without guessing, he knew that the girl was the sweetheart of Ge Yan.


    The woman behind also came up at this time. She glanced at LAN Wenxuan, and her face also showed a trace of surprise. However, she covered it up very well and said to the song, "I''ve seen my father..." she was very steady and generous


    Song Yan fondly stroked the girl''s hair in her arms and said to Xiao you, "are you back, too? Didn''t go with your mother? " His voice is very light, as if to speak to his subordinates in general, this is called LAN Wenxuan some accident. The two girls should be his daughters, but why are they treated differently?


    "Good lady! Just now I heard that my father was attacked. I''ll come back to see him. By the way, please say hello to my mother! " Xiaoyou''s voice is slow, and he says to geyan.


    At this time, Ge Yan turned to LAN Wenxuan and said, "Mr. LAN, this is my eldest daughter Xiaoxiao. I''ll make you laugh." LAN Wenxuan nods slightly to Xiaoxiao. At this time, Xiaoxiao notices the elegant young man in white shirt behind his father, with stars shining in his eyes. He looks up and down at LAN Wenxuan


    "This is Mr. LAN! It''s for your father to come and heal your mother! "


    As soon as geyan''s voice fell, Xiaoxiao came out of geyan''s arms and gently asked LAN Wenxuan, "I''ve seen Mr. LAN......" Lan Wenxuan still smiles a little and doesn''t say much. Xiaoxiao''s eyes show some dissatisfaction with LAN Wenxuan


    At this time, geyan hesitated, pointed to Xiaoyou and said to LAN Wenxuan, "my little daughter, gexiaoyou..."


    LAN Wenxuan showed a habitual smile on his face, and no one would be associated with the scene of his killing just now. At this time, he said with a smile: "don''t introduce the master of song city, we know each other! I just don''t know that Xiaoyou is the little daughter of the Lord. " At this point, he did not forget to squeeze his eyes at GE Yan.


    Ge Yan is stunned for a moment and thinks that he has heard wrong. Then he looks at Xiao you and shows a questioning look. Xiao you says to Ge: "Mr. LAN is right, we have a meeting..." at this time, Ge Xiaoyou''s eyes are not so indifferent as before, and he quickly lets LAN Wenxuan in


    Xiaoxiao falls at the end alone. She looks very ugly and doesn''t know what to say. Maybe only he knows. LAN Wenxuan is two steps behind. He looks at Xiaoyou and asks in a low voice: "Xiaoyou, how can a girl''s family be in a place like the casino? Like casinos? " Listen to LAN Wenxuan a question, small you Leng one eye, then flash a trace of bitter color in the eyes, but the cover up is very good, if not LAN Wenxuan a stare at small you, estimate also won''t notice, small you looked at the front of the father, light smile, diverge the topic way: "blue Gongzi gambling skill is very high, have a chance to teach small woman a few hands." LAN Wenxuan knew that she didn''t want to say it, so she turned to herself


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "OK, as long as you are willing to learn, I will never hide! I''ll give it to you. "


    Gambling skills also have a secret, did not expect LAN Wenxuan did not want to agree, called Xiaoyou Leng for a while, but soon returned to normal, mouth to LAN Wenxuan: "thank you..."


    They chatted with each other all the way. The curtain fell in Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and his eyes were constantly flashing with envy. At this time, geyan stopped at the gate of an inner courtyard, turned to LAN Wenxuan and said, "Mr. LAN, yinshuang is here. Please come in!"


    LAN Wenxuan greets Xiao you and then follows Ge Yan into a bedroom. When GE Yan brings LAN Wenxuan into a bedroom, LAN Wenxuan sees a white haired woman lying on the bed with more air out and less air in. Looking at her skin and bones, LAN Wenxuan knows that the man has stepped into the door of the ghost... Seeing this, LAN Wenxuan steps forward and puts her hand on the patient''s pulse door, Then slightly close your eyes, a full meal effort, no LAN Wenxuan movement, song words such as hot pot ants general staring at LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, Xiaoyou came up and said in a soft voice: "Dad, don''t worry. I believe that the aunt will be OK."


    Xiaoxiao said in a voice: "of course you''re not in a hurry, because it''s not your mother who is lying." His voice was mean, but Xiao you seemed to be used to it, and his expression didn''t fluctuate.


    Ge Yan looks at his eldest daughter and frowns, but he doesn''t say anything. At this time, LAN Wenxuan says, "it''s right to lobby. What''s the use of being worried?" At this point, he pulled his hand back.


    Xiaoxiao listen to LAN Wenxuan speak for Xiaoyou, look even more unhappy, out of voice: "our father and daughter speak to you more? What are you... "Before Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he suddenly felt unprecedented pain, that is pain, hot pain


    Xiaoxiao didn''t cry. He looked at his father with a look of disbelief in his eyes. He covered his face for a long time and looked at his father and said, "Dad, you hit me? How can you beat me for this bastard? " Then, with a cold look in her eyes, she looks at LAN Wenxuan. Finally, she turns her eyes to Xiaoyou. At last, she yells: "I''ll make you regret it..." and then she runs out


    Song Yan looks at the eldest daughter who runs out. There is a twinkle of pain in her eyes. However, she quickly turns to LAN Wenxuan and says, "please laugh at me. Xiaoxiao has been spoiled since she was a child. She has something to offend. Don''t blame me. I don''t know if yinshuang has any cure?" Finally, he looked at the silent Yin frost on the bed and asked LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan looked up at GE Yan and said, "master of Ge, do you know that your wife is not possessed, but poisoned! This kind of poison can''t kill you twice at a time. Instead, you can take a little every day. Only a lady can become what she is today... "He said very lightly, but listening to the song, it was like thunder, and he was stunned.


    "Young master LAN, are you the one who persuades shiyinshuang to poison her every day? How can this be... "When LAN Wenxuan nods and denies, geyan''s eyes show the color of disbelief.


    After a moment, geyan looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks, "young master LAN, do you know if yinshuang can be saved?" At this point, he stopped for a moment, and finally added: "no matter what the cost, I am willing to pay! As long as you can save yinshuang... "


    It seems that the city Lord and his wife have a deep feeling. Originally, he was going to say that this time, his eyes fell on Xiaoyou and said: "there is one way, but there is also one condition!"


    "Mr. LAN, no matter what, I will promise you!" The song says the urgent way.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Xiaoyou again, then says in a voice: "I want her!" After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, he suddenly became tongue tied. Even he was always a plain little tour. At this time, his face suddenly turned red and his head dropped down


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the tongue tied Ge Yan. He knows that there is a misunderstanding and is preparing to explain. However, at this time, he turns to Xiao you and says, "Xiao you, I hope you understand dad. I also believe that Mr. LAN will not treat you badly!" There is a trace of sadness in Xiaoyou''s eyes, because it doesn''t seem to be very different from selling his daughter. LAN Wenxuan''s impression of Ge Yan getting better has been forgotten


    At this time, Xiaoyou sighed, looked up at the song and said, "what does Dad want to do? I don''t need my daughter''s advice, but what does my mother do when I''m gone?" Speaking of Niang, there is a tear in Xiaoyou''s eyes


    The song says: "don''t worry, dad will take good care of your mother!" When he spoke, he didn''t think about it at all. LAN Wenxuan also saw that geyan didn''t put Xiaoyou''s mother in his heart


    LAN Wenxuan said in a voice: "this is not necessary! Xiaoyou Niang, I will help arrange it. My only requirement is that no matter how Xiaoyou is in the future, the Lord of song city is not allowed to interfere, which means you have lost a daughter! You can think of it Geyan still agreed without thinking about it. LAN Wenxuan felt sad for Xiaoyou at this time... LAN Wenxuan turned to Xiaoyou and asked softly, "Xiaoyou, do you have any opinions?" Xiaoyou is silent and doesn''t say anything. LAN Wenxuan also knows that he must be a lecher in Xiaoyou''s heart now. LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile and said in his heart, "it''s hard to be a good man..."


    LAN Wenxuan took his eyes back from Xiaoyou, took a Baijie pill from jiuxuan cauldron, and said to Ge: "Lord of song, this Baijie pill is boiled with water. Take it three times, every half an hour. It can solve the toxin in your wife''s body! After detoxification, this life is saved! " The words of the song are full of joy.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan handed the Baijie pill to ge Yan and continued: "I believe that the person who poisons is the one who serves your wife''s diet. This is not something I can intervene in, but I advise you to be careful. If someone changes the medicine again, I''m at a loss even if I have nothing to do!"


    Song Yan excitedly thanks LAN Wenxuan a thousand times. He has long forgotten the loss of his daughter. He nods to LAN Wenxuan and says, "thank you for your reminding." But his face soon became suspicious.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the doubt cloud on Ge Yan''s face. He already knows it in his heart, but he still asks in a voice: "don''t you know that the master of Ge City still has questions?" He asked, pretending he didn''t understand.


    Song Yan said with a wry smile: "young master LAN, look at Yin Shuang''s respectful face. How can she go out and meet people? It''s said that young master LAN has a good look! You see if you can... "It''s obvious that geyan must have heard of the rumor that Lan Wenxuan gave Xu Qingfeng a facelift.

 Chapter 358

    LAN Wenxuan heard that there was a sudden fog on purpose, and then said: "what''s the matter with me? It''s a simple matter. There are a group of Yandan in the hands of Xiahou family. As long as you take one, you can keep a month''s youth! I believe the Lord of song city has a lot of money, right? " LAN Wenxuan thought to himself, this is called Xiahou Zhaoyang down a human relationship, but also calculate it, song city master problem solved. In the end, the pill was made by ourselves, and most of the money went into the purse. We can''t underestimate this sum of money. It can last for a long time. Why not do such a good thing?


    Where does Ge Yan know what LAN Wenxuan is calculating? After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s introduction, I am very grateful to him


    At this time, a slight sound of footsteps came from the outside. Before the person arrived, the sound came first: "Dad, what''s the matter with elder sister? Seeing that she ran out and said she wanted to go back to the school, why is that? " When he finished speaking, he came to geyan.


    After listening to the song, he wrinkled and then said in a deep voice, "you are too spoiled. Let her go. After a period of time, you will come back." Although he said so, LAN Wenxuan could see that he didn''t give up in geyan''s eyes.


    "By the way, Xiao lie, your mother is saved!" There was a flash of surprise in Ge lie''s eyes, but he covered it up very well. Ge Yan didn''t see it at all, and LAN Wenxuan just didn''t want to look at their father and son, so he didn''t notice. No matter who it is, no one will think that there is a relationship between son and mother poisoning


    Song lie''s eyes were just a flash of surprise. He put on a surprise on his back and said in a voice: "Dad and Niang are so lucky that I know Niang will be OK. Don''t ask Niang to practice in the future. What''s wrong with saving." At the end of his speech, his eyes flickered, obviously testing something.


    Hearing this, geyan clapped his palm on the table in front of him and said in a hateful voice: "unfortunately, I didn''t expect that there was a thief at home!" Ge lie''s body trembled when he heard this, but he was calm.


    "If you ask me to pull him out, peel his skin and pull his tendons!" The song speech continues to hate voice to say.


    Here, Ge Yan turned to his son and said, "by the way, I forgot to introduce you. This young master LAN is the one who saved your mother''s life." He introduced his son to LAN Wenxuan.


    Ge lie looks at LAN Wenxuan and says with a smile: "Mr. LAN didn''t expect that we are predestined to each other, or that you can save my mother''s life. The singer owes you! If you need any help in the future, just make a sound. The singer has no choice... "Lan Wenxuan twitches at the corner of his mouth and thinks to himself that father and son are father and son. He even talks about the same thing


    Want to return to think, but the public can''t help but voice, he light way: "Song childe don''t be polite, we who also don''t owe who! It''s just a deal. " Listen to LAN Wenxuan such a say, he instead Leng, take the color of doubt to see to father.


    Song Yan was ashamed and sighed: "your second sister will not be our singer in the future. She will exchange herself for your mother''s life..."


    "That''s right. If you want to express your kindness, you might as well write it down in Xiaoyou''s name!" When GE Yan is finished, LAN Wenxuan says that when they say this, Ge lie is stunned. Rui still puzzles him, but he probably knows that Xiaoyou has saved his mother and ruined his important people


    He doesn''t even bother to see Xiaoyou. He has such great ability. At this time, Ge lie''s eyes turn to Xiaoyou, and her eyes keep flashing. However, his reaction is very fast. He soon regained his calm and said: "the second sister sacrificed herself to save my mother''s life. Xiao lie has written down your kindness and will surely repay her in the future. There''s also something disrespectful about the second elder sister before. I hope the second elder sister doesn''t worry about it. " Although he said that, LAN Wenxuan didn''t hear any sincere meaning from his words. It was just acting. LAN Wenxuan was completely disappointed with his father and son


    When Xiao you heard the words, he was still silent. When GE lie finished his words, he said: "you''re welcome, younger brother. It''s my life. I won''t be a singer in the future. I can''t be the second sister! It''s enough to be filial to my father when I''m away. " Geyan listened to Xiaoyou''s words, his body trembled, his lips trembled, but he didn''t say anything... "No matter what the second sister said, you are my second sister at any time! As for everything at home with me, just rest assured! " His words are as plain as water. I''m just dealing with Xiaoyou. I hope the earlier Xiaoyou leaves, the better


    LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help shaking his head and said to Ge: "it''s late for the master of Ge City. I''ll go ahead if I have something to do. I''ll be in Nanhai City in three days. If you have anything, you can send someone to find me in Xiahou mansion! I''ll leave here in three days! " The father and son of the Song family are already persuading LAN Wenxuan to stay for dinner. The banquet is ready, but LAN Wenxuan is not pleased with the father and son. It''s better to leave here without seeing. So he takes Xiaoyou to leave the city master''s mansion soon


    The singer father and son sent LAN Wenxuan and Xiaoyou out of the mansion, and they were going to send a car to send LAN Wenxuan back to Xiahou mansion. LAN Wenxuan refused. Xiaoyou didn''t say a word all the way. When they arrived at the place where they were attacked today, they had recovered. There was no trace of fighting. At this time, Xiaoyou stopped with a sigh, Toward LAN Wenxuan: "childe, I want to go back to see my mother." LAN Wenxuan, who was still sighing, stopped when he heard that


    "My house is in the alley in front of me, not far away. Just a stick of incense is enough time!" She worried that Lan Wenxuan would refuse and explained in a hurry.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan laughed after hearing the speech and shook his head with a smile: "little girl, you won''t treat your brother as a sex demon, will you? If you want to go back, go! It''s normal to go back and see the old people! " At this point, he waved to Xiaoyou.


    Xiaoyou is silent. Instead of being polite with LAN Wenxuan, she turns to one side of the lane and goes in. When she gets to the entrance of the lane, she suddenly hears LAN Wenxuan shouting: "Xiaoyou, etc..." Xiaoyou shows a trace of sadness on her face, stops and doesn''t look back.


    LAN Wenxuan, taking advantage of Xiaoyou''s stop, chases after him and says in a voice: "Xiaoyou, you''re at your door. Don''t you invite me in? It''s not interesting enough. " LAN Wenxuan said with a smile.


    At this time, Xiaoyou turned his head, with no expression on his face, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "young master, are you afraid that I will run away?" Her voice was light, with a touch of sadness.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned again when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that Xiaoyou would think so. After a while, LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiaoyou and said, "girl, what do you think your brother really wants you to be the wife of the village? Since you don''t want to invite your brother to sit down, forget it, and you will be free in the future. You don''t have to be manipulated by the singer any more. Here are 20 million purple gold cards. They are given to me by your gambling house today. Take them and leave Nanhai city. These gold coins are enough for you to live a comfortable life. " At this point, he put the purple gold card that he had prepared in his hand in Xiaoyou''s hands! Then he turned back to the street and disappeared in the crowd in the blink of an eye


    Xiaoyou is stunned. She stands in the same place and doesn''t move. Knowing that Lan Wenxuan has disappeared from the crowd in the night market, she calms down. Looking at the purple gold card in her hand, she seems to be hollowed out. Then she tries her best to chase after the crowd


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan does have the idea of playing Xiaoyou, but it''s not about beauty. Instead, he observes Xiaoyou time and again and finds that she is so calm and calm no matter when! He''s a management wizard. He''s looking for a suitable manager for the far north magic firefly Town, but he doesn''t meet anyone he''s satisfied with. He says that he happened to meet Xiaoyou in Nanhai city. The unfair treatment of Xiaoyou in Nanhai city also gives LAN Wenxuan the opportunity to dig people. However, Xiaoyou is very alert. Obviously, he doesn''t believe in LAN Wenxuan at all, which makes him extremely disappointed, Finally, I thought to myself that I had to let it go


    LAN Wenxuan is not walking fast. He is fascinated by the night scene of Nanhai city. At this time, everything in the world seems to be still. He is the only one left in the vast universe, and he has become the master of the universe. In his heart, he sees a lotus stand. The purple light flickers on the lotus stand, and a small figure rises in the purple light, This figure is more and more sober. It turns out that it''s a purple baby. Apart from the difference between the skin color and LAN Wenxuan''s, the other one is actually the same as LAN Wenxuan''s, a living little Wenxuan


    At this time, it is the peak of the night market. People come and go in the street. Many people look at the young man in white standing in the street with strange eyes. He looks like a woodcarving. Fortunately, because of his clothes, most people dare not disturb him. No one would think that someone would have epiphany in the street, When she saw LAN Wenxuan standing still in the street from a distance, her joy filled her heart. When she was about to call, she suddenly felt that it was wrong. Although she had never experienced epiphany, everyone who had a bit of family power was very happy, As for cultivation, understanding is a required course


    When Xiaoyou walks by LAN Wenxuan''s side, she is sure that Lan Wenxuan is in the epiphany. There is a trace of envy and joy in her eyes. She silently guards LAN Wenxuan''s side. At this time, there is a spectacle in the street, that is, a young girl with affectionate eyes, looking at a beautiful man in white and elegant. In fact, this is not surprising, Strange in that white shirt youth eyes slightly closed, as if disdain to see the beauty in front of the general, many people can''t help shaking his head. Sighing the injustice of the world

 Chapter 359

    At this time, LAN Wenxuan also entered a wonderful state, because the whole purple mansion has become a small universe, which is full of aura, as if it is inexhaustible and not thirsty


    With the moon in the sky and the cold wind blowing, there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street. However, the young man and woman on the street are still standing on the street like a pine. The girl''s thin body is shaking slightly in the cold wind, but she is still guarding the youth in front of her


    On the west, the cold wind is still roaring, at this time, LAN Wenxuan slowly opened his eyes, when he saw the familiar face on his face, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then he saw that Xiao you''s frozen lips had turned blue, and his body was like a sieve. Call LAN Wenxuan''s heart can''t help twitching for a while, quickly pull up small swim like ice of hand, a real gas lost in the past, just open mouth to ask: "wench, you are not already home?"? What are you doing here? " He asked painfully.


    Xiaoyou felt warm in her heart. Her lips trembled and she tried to show a smile. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, she said in a low voice, "I''m sorry..." Lan Wenxuan felt sad. He also knew that a little girl was alert to him and her heart was normal. He quickly took out an ice silk robe from the top of jiuxuan Ding and put it on Xiaoyou.


    LAN Wenxuan looked up at the empty street and said in a voice: "needless to say, I''m sorry, it''s cold outside. I''ll take you back first!" Xiaoyou nodded at this time. LAN Wenxuan just pulls Xiaoyou''s slender hand and goes back to the alley


    Ice silkworm silk robe is warm in winter and cool in summer. Xiaoyou soon feels warm as Sanchun. She peeks at LAN Wenxuan''s handsome face with the corner of her eye. After a while, she says: "Congratulations, I didn''t expect that she could enter the epiphany in this situation. But it''s very dangerous. If someone was against you at that time, you might be worried about your life! " Xiao you''s voice is not high, but there is concern in his words.


    LAN Wenxuan showed a faint smile on his face and then said: "that''s why I said thank you. If you didn''t protect me, I guess I''m not standing here talking to you, maybe lying..." he said half jokingly.


    "Well, you''re lucky. I''m just standing there foolishly. I can''t afford to be an ordinary doorman by my cultivation." There is a sense of loss in the words.


    LAN Wenxuan pinched you''s boneless hand and said with a smile: "just now I entered the Epiphany, even if an ordinary person gave me a knife, they still wanted my life. With you, of course they didn''t dare to do anything to me! So you have saved my life LAN Wenxuan said with a smile. In fact, LAN Wenxuan is just joking. He has already entered the early cultivation of Yuanying period. If someone sneaks on him during his cultivation, his body will automatically start defense


    Xiaoyou is embarrassed by LAN Wenxuan''s words and smiles. Then he looks up at the dark lane in front of him and says in a voice: "the young master has arrived, but he''s in a humble house. I''m afraid he''s not used to it. Why don''t you wait for me here? I''ll go and have a look, and my mother will come


    LAN Wenxuan sniffed at Yan''s sneer, then he said faintly: "what''s wrong? I''ve lived a much more humble life since I was a child. " Xiaoyou thinks LAN Wenxuan is just joking or comforting her. She didn''t believe LAN Wenxuan at all.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t explain much. He said with a smile, "let''s go. Can I go in and have some hot tea? Do you want me to stand frozen in the cold wind? " When LAN Wenxuan says this, it''s hard for Xiaoyou to say anything more, so he has to take LAN Wenxuan to go deep into the alley


    They stop at a rusty little iron door. Xiaoyou stands in front of the door and looks at LAN Wenxuan. Then he exclaims: "Niang, it''s me. I''m back..." after a while, there comes a cough. Accompanied by slow footsteps, he comes to the door


    LAN Wenxuan feels that the footsteps are not far away from the door, but the door hasn''t been opened for a long time. LAN Wenxuan can''t help but frown. On the contrary, Xiaoyou is still waiting in the same place. He couldn''t help looking puzzled


    At this time, the small iron door creaks, creaks, creaks... And then slowly opens, revealing a face that looks like a sixty year old man. The old man has white hair, straight eyes, and holds a stick in his hand. LAN Wenxuan finally understands why the old woman opens the door so slowly... At this time, the old woman gasps: "what''s the matter, you''er? Why are you back now? Is that beast in trouble for you? " The animal in his mouth is a song.


    "Niang, what do you say? I''m fine. The shop is short of staff today, so I came back late. Mom, are you hungry? I''ll cook for you. " After that, he helped the old lady and went inside


    LAN Wenxuan also quietly followed the mother and daughter. At this time, the old lady suddenly stopped and said, "no, you er has guests?" You Niang has bad eyes and good ears. She may hear LAN Wenxuan''s footsteps, so she stops and asks her daughter


    LAN Wenxuan hurried forward and said to the old lady: "old lady, I''m a friend of Xiaoyou and a doctor. I''ve come to help you to have a look when I listen to Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou looks at LAN Wenxuan nervously, as if she''s afraid that he might say something to stimulate the old lady. When LAN Wenxuan finishes speaking, her eyes show a trace of gratitude. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, her eyes are softer, and LAN Wenxuan is squeezing her eyes


    Hearing this, the old woman seemed very happy. She held out her hand and shivered. She came to LAN Wenxuan. Then she grabbed LAN Wenxuan''s clothes and said, "if you don''t guess wrong, you are a posterity, aren''t you?"


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t understand why the old lady asked. He nodded his head in a hurry. Thinking that the old lady couldn''t see her, he quickly said in a voice: "the old lady''s guess is right!"


    "Or a doctor?" The old lady asked after checking her household registration.


    "Yes LAN Wenxuan is a little puzzled. He simply asks the old lady what he answers


    Xiaoyou''s face turned red, and he quickly stopped: "Niang, what are you doing? Master LAN, on the one hand, is to help you see a doctor, on the other hand, he asked me to help you be a shopkeeper. You don''t want to be crooked... "Although LAN Wenxuan is a bit dull in the relationship between men and women, he will become a fool if he doesn''t understand Xiaoyou''s words. The old lady is looking for her son-in-law. LAN Wenxuan is sweating and looks embarrassed.


    In fact, Xiaoyou doesn''t know what LAN Wenxuan wants to do with her. The reason why LAN Wenxuan asks him to be the shopkeeper is just for the sake of Mrs. an''s heart. Xiaoyou let LAN Wenxuan and Lao Fu into the main hall. The room is not big, but the tables, chairs and furniture are complete, but they are all old things. The tenth is the replacement of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Xiaoyou looks at LAN Wenxuan and says in a embarrassed voice: "you sit here for a while. I''ll cook." Then he took off the ice silkworm silk robe, folded it neatly and put it in front of LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan originally wanted to say no, you keep it, but this long shirt is a man''s, so he gave it up. He took Yishan back jiuxuanding and said with a smile: "I''ll go and have a look with you..." originally Xiaoyou wanted to say no, but LAN Wenxuan''s eyes helplessly looked at the old lady, and then turned to look at Xiaoyou pitifully.


    Xiaoyou had no choice but to say, "mother, I''ll cook for you with you. You''ll wait here." The old woman nodded with a smile and waved to them. LAN Wenxuan is relieved and quickly disappears from the old lady. When she arrives in another room, LAN Wenxuan is relieved.


    While making a fire, Xiao you said to LAN Wenxuan: "I''m sorry, my mother..."


    When Xiaoyou said that, LAN Wenxuan interrupted: "you don''t have to explain, I understand! Don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart. But I don''t understand why the old woman''s eyes are blind? " He didn''t understand and asked. He couldn''t figure it out


    Xiao you''s hand filling firewood in the stove stopped in mid air, with a bitter smile in his eyes. A moment later, he swept the firewood into the stove and stood up slowly, with painful memories on his face. LAN Wenxuan sighed and said to Xiaoyou, "well, don''t think about it. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I think I can cure your mother''s eyes!" LAN Wenxuan thought for a while and said.


    "Really?" Tears of Joy came out of Xiaoyou''s eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan definitely nodded and said with a smile: "of course, what LAN Wenxuan said has always been the same! You''ll know when you''ve been with me for a long time! "


    "Thank you, young master. Xiaoyou will certainly repay your son''s kindness. No matter what you want Xiaoyou to do, Xiaoyou will not hesitate for a moment. " Small looking at LAN Wenxuan oath Dan Dan said.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles for a moment and doesn''t say anything more. At this time, Xiaoyou says: "about 19 years ago, my mother was a maid of my mother..." Lan Wenxuan quietly listens to Xiaoyou''s narration.


    It turns out that geyan and xiaoyouniang are in love, and they are pregnant with Xiaoyou in the belly of the mansion. The wife of the city Lord knows about it and sells xiaoyouniang to a drunkard in the city. The drunkard has xiaoyouniang and starts to stop drinking. It''s good for xiaoyouniang. But seven months later, xiaoyouniang gives birth to a daughter. When she asks who the child is, she starts to abuse xiaoyouniang, Xiaoyou Niang endured everything for Xiaoyou. She suffered any hardship and suffered any crime. Ten years ago, a drunkard beat Xiaoyou Niang on the street. As a result, she went down with a stick, and she became blind from then on. Maybe it''s God''s will, but it happens that he meets Ge Yan. When he knows that Xiao you is his daughter and drives the drunkard out of Nanhai City, Xiao you''s mother and daughter calm down. However, Xiao you''s mother is blind and has lost her source of livelihood. At first, Ge Yan can still subsidize her. Later, after being annoyed by his wife, she gives up. In order to show her kindness, the city master''s wife gives up, I''ve arranged a little tour under the age of ten into the casino

 Chapter 360

    With her meager income, Xiaoyou didn''t ask her mother to live in the street. At last, Xiaoyou burst into tears. With a sigh, LAN Wenxuan came forward to help Xiaoyou wipe away her tears and said, "no matter what, I''ll make the decision for you! That will never happen again


    Xiaoyou nodded in embarrassment. At this time, she found LAN Wenxuan''s intimate behavior. Her face suddenly turned red, but she felt very down-to-earth. At this time, she had never felt before. Then she said: "thank you, young master..."


    LAN Wenxuan sat down on a small stool and said with a smile, "it''s easy to thank me. I''m just hungry! Just get me something delicious


    Xiaoyou reaches out and wipes the residual tears on his face. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he feels embarrassed and says, "I''m sorry..." then grabs the rice and pours it into the boiling pot


    A pot of millet porridge and a dish of pickles are quickly put on the table. Xiaoyou looks at LAN Wenxuan apologetically in his eyes and is about to say something. However, he sees that Lan Wenxuan has picked up the bowl with a gap in front of him and sends it to his mouth. He eats with relish. Xiaoyou, who originally wanted to say something, swallows the words back


    In the blink of an eye, LAN Wenxuan pulls a bowl of rice into his stomach. Looking at the blind old lady and the little tour who slowly drinks the porridge with her head down, LAN Wenxuan can''t help but feel sad. At this time, he curses in his heart: "what kind of bullshit City Master, I don''t know. I know my daughter and daughter, and they are even worse than the common people. With the financial resources of the city Lord''s mansion, the bare fingernails are enough for the mother and daughter to eat and drink for a lifetime, but now... "


    Indignant in the heart, LAN Wenxuan scolds Zheng Shuang. He feels that his arm shakes for a while. He finds that Xiaoyou doesn''t know when to stare at him. LAN Wenxuan stares at Xiaoyou and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyou shook his head slightly and asked in a voice, "what do you think? My mother asked if you had enough. Would you like some more? "


    LAN Wenxuan quickly turned to him and said, "old lady, you can eat. I''m full. I''m thinking about how to cure your disease! So I''m a little distracted. Don''t blame me, madam... "


    "Don''t think about it, young master. I''m old enough. It doesn''t matter whether I can cure you well or not. As long as you are good enough, I''ll be satisfied!" Said here, the old man reached out and touched Xiaoyou sitting beside her. LAN Wenxuan is sad.


    "Niang, what do you say? You are only thirty-six. We still have a long life." After LAN Wenxuan heard the speech, his heart trembled again. A 36 year old woman looked like a 60 year old man from the outside, and he was even more angry with the singers


    "Old lady, you''re right. I think you''re worried about medical expenses, aren''t you? I''m afraid it will add to the burden of Xiaoyou? " LAN Wenxuan just happened to say this, it is estimated that the old lady''s mind, she just a slight sigh, did not say anything.


    LAN Wenxuan continued with a smile: "if the old lady is just worried about this, then you don''t have to. I said that Xiaoyou and I are friends, and we don''t have to mention money. It''s all up to me, as long as the old woman cooperates with me. "


    "Mother, do you hear me? Mr. LAN won''t accept our money. What are you worried about. What''s more, I will help you to do things in the future. No matter how much money you spend, you will pay it back slowly! " Xiaoyou said, shaking his mother''s hand.


    The old lady hesitated for a moment, reached out to touch her hair, and couldn''t bear to obliterate her daughter''s filial piety. Then she said in a voice, "try it, but don''t hold much hope. I''ve been here for some years. I''ll do my best. I don''t have to blame myself even if I don''t see it well. " Xiaoyou listened to her mother''s promise, and her face suddenly brightened.


    "Young master, I promise. When do you think it will start?" Obviously Xiaoyou is more urgent than the old lady.


    LAN Wenxuan said to Xiaoyou with a smile: "let''s start now. Please help the old lady on the bed first!" I''ll find some herbs first, and then I''ll come¡° Brother, are you going to collect medicine? It''s past midnight now. Can''t we treat it tomorrow? " Xiaoyou is also worried. Although she hopes her mother will recover soon, she can''t ask LAN Wenxuan to go out in the middle of the night to help collect medicine, can she?


    LAN Wenxuan saw the mother and daughter''s worries and said with a smile: "I''ll be back soon. I''m not worried about it. When I went into the city yesterday, I saw the medicine I needed by the roadside. I''ll be back soon!" After that, LAN Wenxuan pushes the door and goes out. Xiaoyou chases him out and is about to stop him, but he sees a scene that makes him surprised. Standing in the yard, he doesn''t say a word


    It turns out that Lan Wenxuan didn''t talk nonsense this time. When he went into the city yesterday, he did see wormwood in it. This kind of wormwood has a miraculous effect on curing blindness (it''s pure fiction. I hope the majority of readers don''t want to imitate it). Just now, he just remembered it. He went out in a hurry, threw out a cloud, soared into the air, and soon disappeared into the night, with only the next shadow. This scene happened to fall in Xiaoyou''s eyes, and she was surprised


    LAN Wenxuan is fast to go and fast to come back. Now he is in the early years of Yuanying''s cultivation, and he can''t improve his speed at all. Just as Xiaoyou is about to go back to the house, he sees a flash of light in front of her. The next moment, LAN Wenxuan stands in front of her with a handful of wormwood in his hand. If it''s not for this one, Xiaoyou really doubts whether LAN Wenxuan has gone out of the city, But Rao is so, still doubt of ask a way: "childe, you just really went out of the city?"


    LAN Wenxuan was asked a Leng and said, "what''s wrong?" He asked, puzzled.


    "So fast..." Xiaoyou spits out two words, and the words are full of envy.


    Listening to Xiaoyou spit out these two words, LAN Wenxuan finally understood why Xiaoyou asked, and said with a smile, "do you want to learn? How can I teach you? "


    In his words, he still had the color of fun. However, Xiaoyou''s eyes brightened after hearing the speech, but soon he was dejected again. He opened the door curtain and said to LAN Wenxuan, "please come in, young master."


    LAN Wenxuan stood in the yard and did not move. He said with a smile: "no doubt, as long as you want to learn, come to me at any time, I will never break my promise!" At this point, he walked into the room. After hearing the speech, Xiaoyou looks at LAN Wenxuan''s back in the room. He is not until LAN Wenxuan turns into the old lady''s bedroom that he returns to his senses and walks in quickly


    Hearing their footsteps, the old lady didn''t realize that Lan Wenxuan had picked the herbal medicine back. She said in a voice: "brother, I can''t see in my eyes. It''s not a day or two. I''ve been used to it for more than ten years, and it''s not too late to cure tomorrow!"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "who said to wait for tomorrow, we will treat now, you first sit back in bed!" As LAN Wenxuan said this, he helped the old lady to bed


    LAN Wenxuan starts the fire of hell, and the wormwood in his hand dries up in a flash. He is stunned by Xiaoyou and forms a straw rope. He doesn''t bother to find Xiaoyou to find a fire fold. Just as he is in the Yuan Dynasty, he can use Samadhi. With a flick of his finger, a tiny blue flame appears between his fingers, and then LAN Wenxuan drops it on the dried wormwood


    Xiaoyou covers his mouth with one hand and looks at LAN Wenxuan, who can''t say a word. At this time, LAN Wenxuan tears a piece from one side and covers the old lady''s eyes gently. Then he picks up a three inch long gold needle from one side and roasts it on the burning wormwood for a while. Finally, the golden light flashes and disappears into the old lady''s body. Later, LAN Wenxuan uses the same method, The first is eight needles. These gold needles are on the top of the old woman''s head and back


    Xiaoyou stares at every move of LAN Wenxuan and looks at the three inch long gold needle. When LAN Wenxuan stops, she asks the old lady: "mother, does it hurt?"


    "What''s the pain?" The old lady''s words were obviously confused.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiaoyou and said with a smile, "it won''t hurt, even if you don''t feel it at all. Don''t worry." Listen to the mother and LAN Wenxuan, Xiaoyou thinks that they are afraid of her. How can they believe that the three inch long needle will not hurt when it is poured into the body... LAN Wenxuan also finds out the old lady''s illness. He is 100% sure that he will call the old lady to recover, so he is in a better mood. He looks at Xiaoyou jokingly and says, "don''t you believe it?" Xiaoyou doesn''t hesitate and nods to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan jokingly said: "do you feel pain?" LAN Wenxuan smiles a little evil.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s smile, Xiao you felt a little bit evil, but he still said: "pain..." Lan Wenxuan was stunned when he heard the words, but at this time, Xiao you continued: "it really stabbed my mother, of course, the pain was in my heart


    LAN Wenxuan heard the speech, jokingly said: "I''m talking about the body, not the spirit!" Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan pointed to Xiaoyou''s left shoulder


    Xiaoyou looks at his left shoulder with LAN Wenxuan''s finger. It turns out that a gold needle, which is the same as the old man''s body, is only a little exposed. It''s outside the body, and it''s still shaking slightly. Suddenly, he opens his mouth wide and wants to scream. LAN Wenxuan steps forward with an arrow, covers Xiaoyou''s mouth with his hand, and takes back the gold needle on Xiaoyou''s shoulder with the other hand, He makes a silent gesture to Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou blushes and nods to LAN Wenxuan. Then LAN Wenxuan lets go


    Xiaoyou stares at LAN Wenxuan''s golden needle, with an incredible look in his eyes. After a moment''s hesitation, he says to LAN Wenxuan with an evil smile: "childe, can you show me the needle in your hand?" She didn''t want to die. She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t feel it when a long golden needle pierced her body.


    LAN Wenxuan turns his hand and hands the gold needle to Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou carefully adds the gold needle to LAN Wenxuan''s hand. No matter what he thinks, the needle is genuine and returned to LAN Wenxuan.

 Chapter 361

    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "how about it? Have you found anything wrong? " Xiaoyou feels embarrassed and lowers his head. However, looking at the gold needle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand, I feel reluctant


    "Do you like the needle? This is a very common gold needle. If you like it, I''ll give it to you. " At this point, he handed the real gold needle to Xiaoyou


    Xiaoyou shakes his head and doesn''t reach out to pick up the needle that Lan Wenxuan handed over. He hesitates for a moment and then says: "young master, can you teach me medicine?" The eyes are full of desire.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he heard that he had come to this world. Some people came to him to learn sword skills, sword skills and even gambling skills. Xiaoyou was the first one who wanted medical skills. Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiaoyou again, then nodded and said, "well, since you are willing to learn, my brother will teach you!" He also thought that he had entered the yuan infant period, and the cultivation process had already gone half way. According to this speed, who knew that he was going to go through the robbery that day and pass on all kinds of cultivation on his body! So he promised Xiaoyou


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s promise, Xiaoyou says to LAN Wenxuan, "thank you, young master..." with a happy smile on his face, he smiles very sweet. LAN Wenxuan looks at Xiaoyou and is a little distracted


    LAN Wenxuan quickly recovered and felt a little embarrassed. He quickly opened his eyes on the surface of Xiaoyou, and the house became quiet again. It was almost another fragrant time. LAN Wenxuan stood up from the chair, went to the bedside, and said to the old lady, "old lady, it''s almost time. Don''t open your eyes before I ask you to open them!"


    The old lady nodded slightly. Lan Wenxuan only waved the gold needle out of her old man''s body, and took out a bottle of ten thousand year clock lotion from the nine Xuan Ding. It sprinkled on the old man''s double cotton cloth. The old lady felt refreshed and pleased, and her eyes were very comfortable. This feeling had not passed for ten years. If it hadn''t started the blue Wen Xuan had told her not to have real eyes, I guess he can''t wait to see this long lost world


    The ten thousand year old baby''s milk was obtained from his father''s tiger den last time. There is not much left. It can be said that it is worth a lot, but he is not stingy at all


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan took back the empty jade bottle to jiuxuan Ding. He was relieved. Then he said with a smile, "Congratulations, old lady. If you can bear it, your eyes will be all right, even better than ordinary people''s eyesight!"


    Nearly ten years of living in the dark, if you want to say you don''t want to see the world again, it''s a fake. At this time, LAN Wenxuan announced that she would be back again. How could the old lady not be excited? She quickly turned around, knelt on the bed, and said excitedly: "I thought I would never see a glimmer of light in my life. I really didn''t expect that today, thanks to my brother''s blessing and kindness, I won''t forget it


    The old lady said that she had to worship here. LAN Wenxuan came forward and quickly held the old lady and said, "what are you doing, old lady? Is there an elder who salutes the younger? Aren''t you going to give me my birthday Then he helped the old lady to sit down again.


    Almost half an hour later, the sky was also bright. LAN Wenxuan came forward and slowly untied the old lady''s blindfolded cotton cloth. On one side, Xiaoyou''s hands were narrower, and his face was tense. He was obviously afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. But then LAN Wenxuan turns to her and smiles. It''s like she''s taken a reassuring pill. The uneasiness in her heart disappears


    When LAN Wenxuan asked the old lady to open her eyes, the old lady didn''t immediately open them. Instead, she slowly turned around and faced the place where she made a sound. It was obvious that the first time she opened her eyes was to see her daughter whom she hadn''t seen in nearly ten years


    The old lady in a hazy, see gradually clear up of this figure, slowly more and more clear, looking at the eyes of the graceful daughter, heart a burst of excitement, trembling raised his hand, toward the daughter face caress, mouth murmur to himself: "mother''s son, how big, these years can be bitter you, mother sorry!" Speaking of this, two lines of clear tears came down in my eyes


    "Mother! Can you really see you Xiaoyou took the old lady''s hand and asked eagerly. The old lady choked and nodded. Xiaoyou rushed into her mother''s arms, tears fell silently. Then she raised her head and said vaguely: "as long as my mother is good, I am willing to do anything. Mother, you are not sorry for me. It is your daughter who has no ability to make you live a good life these years."


    Looking at his mother and daughter crying together, he didn''t want to disturb them. But he had something to do and had to leave. Besides, he didn''t come back last night. The setting sun in Huyan must have been waiting for him, so he had to say: "old lady, you will have a good life after you. It''s almost time for me to leave. " The old lady and you LAN Wenxuan just separated


    Xiaoyou wiped away his tears, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "where are you going? I''ll go with you. "


    "I''m going to go out to sea in the last two days. The sea is full of danger. For the time being, you stay in Nanhai city. I''ll come back to meet you for half a year or three months at least." LAN Wenxuan did not hide from Xiaoyou, even told her about going to sea.


    After hearing the speech, Xiaoyou lowered his head and looked gloomy. LAN Wenxuan came forward to knead Xiaoyou''s head, but he found that the old lady was looking at him. He was embarrassed. He quickly took back his hand and said: "don''t worry, I will arrange you before I leave. I believe geyan can''t do anything to you! Now you pack up and go with me... "Lan Wenxuan plans to ask Xiaoyou and her daughter to stay in Xiahou''s house for a few months, which should be no problem.


    The old lady listened to the clouds and looked at her daughter in confusion and asked, "You''er, where are we going now?"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "old lady, don''t think so much, go to clean it up quickly." The old lady was full of questions. She looked at this and that. She was not willing to lose anything.


    "Niang, we don''t want all these things. They are not ours anyway. Let''s go." The old lady was stunned, but she didn''t say anything.


    Xiaoyou takes her mother''s arm and walks out of the cottage where she has lived for nearly 17 years, with a trace of nostalgia on her face. Then she follows LAN Wenxuan out of the alley. Although it''s early, she sees that the calls for buying and selling on both sides have become one after another, which makes her very prosperous. LAN Wenxuan takes Xiaoyou and her son to Xiahou mansion


    When they came to central street, not far from Xiahou Zhaoyang mansion, LAN Wenxuan felt a little strange, because it was very cold here, let alone the business people didn''t even see a single person, which made him confused. "Is there something wrong with Xiahou''s family?" he said in secret Thinking about this, I quickened my pace


    When LAN Wenxuan looks at xihou mansion from a distance, his brows wrinkle slightly. It turns out that Xiahou mansion is surrounded by thousands of city guards. The door is noisy. A familiar figure just falls in his eyes. His face is cold and his body is like a gust of wind. The next moment, a noisy crowd appears in front of him


    These people at the door of Xiahou mansion only feel that the breeze is blowing. The next moment, LAN Wenxuan appears in front of them. They retreat at the same time. At this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang returns to his senses first and says with a bitter smile: "Mr. LAN, you can come back. Where did you go one night?" In the speech, appears very helpless.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile to Xiahou Zhaoyang: "last night, I happened to have some private affairs to deal with. I didn''t have time to come back and say hello to uncle Xiahou. But this is the play? " After that, he pointed to golei and the guards


    Ge lie looks at LAN Wenxuan, who appears in front of him like a ghost, with horror in his eyes. His eyes keep flashing. At this time, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t put him in the eyes of the young city leader, and his heart is burning with anger. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he says coldly: "bold quack, what medicine did you give my mother to make her worse, and her life is at stake!"


    "No way, you are not like that!" At this time, someone came in with his mother. All of a sudden attracted everyone''s attention in the past


    Ge lie looked at Xiao you with a cold smile, then looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "I say, we have no grudge. Why do you do evil to my mother? It''s for the sake of this wild seed and woman!" When the old lady and Xiao you heard the speech, their faces turned pale... LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed coldly. They didn''t see any movement. They just heard two sounds in their ears, accompanied by GE lie''s scream. When they looked at GE lie, they found that his cheeks were swollen, blood was flowing from his mouth, and several white teeth were still flowing on the ground, And in the reflection, LAN Wenxuan still stood in the same place, as if he hadn''t moved


    "You... You dare to hit me? Good, good, good! Nanhai city is the place where you are buried! " After that, he waved to the city guards behind him. They were not fools either. I didn''t even see the traces of their hands just now. Now, what''s the difference between going up and committing suicide, so they all look at each other


    LAN Wenxuan sneered at this time: "it''s better to put away the style of the little city master and pretend that x is struck by thunder! I don''t know how to die. And these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, not to mention thousands, even one hundred and eighty thousand is not enough for the little master to fill his teeth... "He said that here he reached out to the stone lion beside him. In the eyes of the people, the huge stone lion quietly turned into powder, flying with the wind


    At this time, Xia Hou Zhaoyang is worried. He is not worried about LAN Wenxuan, but about Geli, because he is afraid that Lan Wenxuan will kill Geli in anger, and his family business in Nanhai will be destroyed

 Chapter 362

    However, this Geli is not an idiot like Xiao Li''s father and son. He looks at LAN Wenxuan''s every move with a chill in his heart. He doesn''t force the city guard behind him to rush up to die, but he can''t just let it go. Otherwise, what''s the prestige of him? Ge lie braved the risk of being cut by LAN Wenxuan under the sword and said in a cold voice: "yes! Your cultivation is very high, I can''t help you, but I can''t guarantee Nanhai city. If you don''t give us an explanation, we will fight to death, and you will be buried in Nanhai... "He didn''t ask Chengwei to do it, and this step was soft.


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at the tense Xiahou Zhaoyang, slightly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then slowly opened his eyes. Looking at GE lie, he said in a cold voice: "go..."


    Xiaoyou rushed up and asked eagerly, "young master, are you going to the city master''s mansion? Can we not go? " He is worried that Lan Wenxuan will enter the city Lord''s mansion. How will ge lie drop LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan nodded to Xiaoyou with a smile, and then shook his head. Then he said to the setting sun in Huyan, "please help me arrange their mother and daughter. I''m going to the city Lord''s mansion. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    Xiahou Zhaoyang sees that Lan Wenxuan is not angry. He is also relieved. After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, he says in a hurry: "Mr. LAN, just rest assured. I''ll arrange it for you. "


    LAN Wenxuan nods to thank Xia houzhao. Then he turns around and rubs Xiaoyou''s head. Without saying a word, he turns around and walks in the direction he came to


    When LAN Wenxuan passed by, the city guards could not help but give way to a passage. Ge lie''s face was gloomy and his mood fluctuated. Although LAN Wenxuan didn''t look back, he was clear about GE lie''s mood fluctuation, but he was not moved at this time. From last night''s cultivation, he was promoted into yuan infant period. What he promoted was not only his cultivation, but also his mood, He doesn''t care what other people do. He didn''t look at the young city master at all. If he wasn''t worried about bringing trouble to Xia Hou Zhaoyang, he might be in charge of the life and death of his wife


    Geli immediately orders him to go on, and leads thousands of guards behind LAN Wenxuan to the direction of the city master''s mansion. Watching Xiaoyou and his mother disappear on the street corner, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes show a trace of worry.


    At this time, Xiahou Zhaoyang sighed and said to Xiaoyou and Laofu: "you don''t have to worry, master LAN will be OK! Come in, please Xiaoyou and the old lady know that this is not something they can control. They don''t make a sound. They silently follow Xiahou Zhaoyang and walk out of Xiahou mansion


    The road to the city Lord''s mansion is not complicated. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t stop until he arrives at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. A guard comes forward and stops him. LAN Wenxuan''s face shows a trace of disdain. His steps just stop. He reaches out his hand to the guard''s light description. The guard''s body steps backward and stands in the corner, There is nothing wrong with the body. The guard doesn''t know LAN Wenxuan. At this time, he shouts angrily: "who are you? I''m so bold. I dare to enter the city Lord''s mansion. Do you think that life will last? " At this point, the long sword in his hand clanged and pulled out the scabbard


    LAN Wenxuan coldly took a look at the guard and pointed to Geli not far behind. He still didn''t say a word. He started again and went into the city Lord''s mansion. At this time, they noticed Ge lie, who was in a hurry to catch up not far away, and looked at LAN Wenxuan, who had already stepped into the mansion. They thought to themselves, is it a friend of the young city master? Otherwise, who has the courage to break into the city master''s house without fear? Thinking of this, Ge Yan has already appeared in front of him. He is about to say something, but he is interrupted by GE lie, who is cold faced and impatient, waving his hands


    LAN Wenxuan walks into the room where the wife of the city LORD lives. Many people in the yard are pale and pale, carrying medicine boxes and various medical tools. He knows that these people are doctors. There are more than ten doctors here. It is estimated that in this world where doctors are scarce, these ten doctors are all doctors in Nanhai City, right?


    When these people saw LAN Wenxuan coming in, they all looked back and thought it was the famous doctor invited by the singer. However, when they saw a young man, they didn''t pay attention to him. They began to discuss the illness of the city master''s wife again. In the end, they didn''t know what to do... LAN Wenxuan shook his head and went forward to push the door in, Just when LAN Wenxuan reached out his hand, the door creaked and opened. An old man who looked like he was very rare last year came out. The man who accompanied him was just geyan. At this time, he looked anxious. He was almost a few years old overnight, which made him stunned. In his heart, he asked himself, can a man who cares so much about his wife be a bad man? But there is another voice in my heart. Can it be a good man to abandon his wife and son


    Song Yan saw LAN Wenxuan, and his eyes suddenly showed an excited look. He reached for LAN Wenxuan and said in a trembling voice: "what''s your heart? Do I have a grudge against you? Why do you have a black hand in yinshuang? " Obviously, he has some worries about LAN Wenxuan''s killing method. He stretches out his hand and shrinks back. But at this time, all the doctors outside and the old doctor in front of him focus on LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan takes a cold look at GE Yan, and then looks at the old doctor who is staring at him. He smiles and goes into the room. At this time, Ge Yan''s face changes. He comes forward to block LAN Wenxuan''s steps and shouts: "what do you want to do? Don''t think our Lord will be afraid of you! " He thought LAN Wenxuan was going in to harm yinshuang, so he had to stand up and stop


    LAN Wenxuan said coldly: "if you don''t want to die soon, get out of my way!" What he said was so impolite that the doctors were tongue tied.


    An old doctor staring at LAN Wenxuan suddenly said in a voice: "Lord, our young man has a pretty face and a kind face. His eyes are clear and he has no intention of harming others. Please ask him to have a look!" LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he heard the words. In his heart, he said that there are also magic sticks in the world.


    "Here!..." Ge Yan obviously still didn''t believe in LAN Wenxuan, but the old doctor seemed to have some weight in his words, which made him hesitant. At this time, a voice came from inside calling: "my Lord, it''s not good, madam has vomited blood again..."


    As soon as GE Yan''s face changed, he turned and ran into the room. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said to the old doctor: "thank you..." leaving two words, he quickly walked in.


    The old man pondered for a while, turned around and followed him. LAN Wenxuan saw the blood vomited by yinshuang from a distance. No, because it can''t be called blood, it''s just blood clot


    The old man who came in with LAN Wenxuan shook his head and sighed. LAN Wenxuan took out some gold needles from the jiuxuan cauldron. His figure flashed to the bedside, and he didn''t care about xianglianyu. He rudely pushed the maid aside and shot several golden lights in his hands. When the public reacted to it, he said, "I''m sorry, The lady of the city Lord, who was still convulsing on the bed just now, stopped. Although her breath was still so weak, it stabilized


    The old doctor stares at LAN Wenxuan''s continuous movements, and his eyes show surprise. Ge Yan grabs LAN Wenxuan''s collar and says excitedly: "Lan Wenxuan, what''s wrong with Yin Shuang? I''ll fight with you! " Song Yan looks at the silent frost on the bed and thinks it has been attacked by LAN Wenxuan. Suddenly excited to work hard with LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan gently waved his arm and broke away from geyan. He looked at geyan with disdain and said, "if you go on making trouble like this, it''s estimated that she will die!" His voice was so cold that he called Ge Yan to wake up.


    At this time, the old doctor went to the bedside, put his hand on the pulse gate of the Lord''s wife, looked at the song for a moment, and said: "Lord, the lady is breathing steadily, this young master is really a magic hand!" The purpose of the first half sentence of the old doctor is to tell Ge Yan that your wife is OK. Don''t bite like a mad dog. There is a trace of admiration and admiration in the second half of the sentence


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and said, "I''m flattered. It''s not a magic trick. It''s just a rural wild trick."


    "This young master is too modest. If he uses the rural wild skills, I can''t learn in my life as a three-year-old child''s household chore." The old doctor smiles at LAN Wenxuan.


    Song Yan winked at the maid. The maid looked at LAN Wenxuan with panic in her eyes. However, she went back to the bed and looked at the chanting frost on the bed. Then she said in a voice: "my Lord, madam is really OK." At this time, Ge Yan took a reassurance. He not only looked at LAN Wenxuan awkwardly, but also opened his mouth several times before saying: "Mr. LAN, just now... Just..." he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Fortunately, the old doctor turned his head and said in a voice: "the city master is worried about getting married. He is anxious for a moment. It''s also human nature. I believe that master LAN won''t care." He looks at LAN Wenxuan. Obviously, he is worried that Lan Wenxuan will offend the song and get revenge


    LAN Wenxuan sees that the old man is good. Besides, he can''t offend geyan to death because of the Xiahou family relationship. He says to geyan: "I have something to ask you. I hope you don''t hide it." The reason why he asked was that he knew when he chanted frost and vomited blood just now that the patient had taken a lot of kuxueteng.


    Song Yan listens to LAN Wenxuan''s question and nods his head, because he knows that Yin Shuang''s life is still in LAN Wenxuan''s hands. If this young man turns around and walks away, Yin Shuang''s life can''t last long!


    LAN Wenxuan asked in a voice: "I want to know if you personally gave your wife the Baijie pill I gave you?"


    Ge Yan pondered for a moment, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "although I didn''t make it myself, it''s no different from making it myself. Is it true that master LAN''s medicine has to be made by a fixed person? " There was a puzzled look on his face.

 Chapter 363

    LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t want to ask. He didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business. He said in a voice: "my wife not only didn''t take my Baijie pill, but also took a lot of kuxueteng!"


    LAN Wenxuan''s figure is like a bolt from the blue, exploding in the ear of song Yan, muttering to himself: "this, this, this is impossible. Are you mistaken, Mr. LAN Obviously, he couldn''t believe that the people who made the medicine were harmful to Yin Shuang''s heart.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles coldly, looks at the song and says faintly: "I don''t care about your family''s affairs, but don''t involve me. Now I''ll cure your wife, and this elder brother will testify. If she happens to be in this situation again, don''t try to find me. This time, I''ll take it as an example


    He said this is to tell Ge Yan that Lan Wenxuan is not easy to provoke. He really wants to annoy me. Now even if he wants to destroy Nanhai City, it''s a matter of fingers.


    Ge Yan didn''t say anything, because he knew that Lan Wenxuan had arrogant capital. Besides, there was a blue family behind him, which belonged to the Liwu empire. He also had a certain understanding of the blue family. But the old doctor was different. At this time, a scene of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he thought, "if you dare to talk to the Lord of a city like this, you must not be a nobody." However, he did not expect that there were such young talents in that force.


    LAN Wenxuan said that he was too lazy to say more. He took out a Baijie pill from Jiazi pill again, went to the bedside, put his hand in yinshuang''s throat and gave her the pill while yinshuang''s lips were slightly opened. Then a hand clasps the pulse of yinshuang, and a genuine Qi is conveyed to help it quickly prescribe medicine


    The old doctor and Ge Yan stare at LAN Wenxuan''s every move. After a cup of tea, LAN Wenxuan opens the golden needle in her husband''s body. At this time, Yin Shuang moans. Then he sticks out his tongue, licks his cracked lips and goes to sleep again


    LAN Wenxuan turned back at this time and said with no expression: "my wife is OK, but I''m very tired. I''d better stay in bed for ten and a half days." The song speech listens to LAN Wenxuan to say like this, in the eye peeped out the excited look.


    LAN Wenxuan disdained to look at the song and continued: "within three days, my wife will have diarrhea. Don''t panic. At this time, detoxification is normal." Song where also tube LAN Wenxuan eyes disdain color, listen to LAN Wenxuan command, desperately nod.


    When he finished saying what he wanted to say, LAN Wenxuan turned to the old doctor and said, "old man, please help me check my wife''s health. If something goes wrong later, it''s on me." LAN Wenxuan''s words also fell in the ear of the song, which made him feel ashamed. But what can he do? If LAN Wenxuan is right, he can only blame his son who dotes on him!


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of Ge Yan, the old doctor said in a voice: "I believe the Lord of the city won''t do it again. With the master''s miraculous medical skills, no one can say that when you are not used, no one can guarantee that there will be no three disasters and six diseases in your life. If the Lord of the city really wants you in the future, it''s better for me. " The old man is slippery enough not to offend at both ends. Please at both ends.


    But when GE Yan thought of his son, he found that he had never seen Ge lie. He was even colder in his heart. He secretly prayed that all this was not done by his son. If it was really done by his son, what should he do?


    LAN Wenxuan heard the old doctor''s words and said in a voice: "thank you, old man. I have something to leave." He didn''t say hello to ge Yan, so he turned and went out.


    Watching LAN Wenxuan leave, geyan knows that he can''t stay, so he has to watch him leave. After LAN Wenxuan disappears from his sight, he says to the maid: "Xiaoyue, go and find the young master."


    The maid took care of her and went out. The old doctor then asked, "Lord, who was that young man just now? I''m proud, but I do have proud capital. "


    Ge Yan gave a bitter smile and sighed: "yes, I have the capital and qualification to be proud. I''ve missed this kind of God man. " Words with regret. He raised his head and asked, "does Mr. Bi want to make friends with Mr. LAN?"


    "I''m a bad old man. It''s just a moment of curiosity that I''m not qualified to make friends with others like this." Mr. Bi said with self mockery.


    "Mr. Bi can''t say that. You are a famous doctor in Nanhai city!" There is a little respect for the old man in the words of the song. Obviously, the old man is also excellent in attainments!


    "Lord, are you flattering me or hurting me? A young man, three times five divided by two, just eliminated his wife''s incurable disease, but I didn''t find out the disease there. He said that he was infatuated with the devil and humiliated... "Mr. Bi said that, with a sense of loss on his face.


    Ge Yan continued to explain to Mr. Bi: "Sir, any doctor will have some diseases that can''t be cured. You don''t have to worry about them. That young master LAN Wenxuan, who is now famous for his outstanding medical skills, is also a Dan master. He has won the championship of the Centennial grand meeting and... "Ge Yan told Mr. bi the story of LAN Wenxuan in detail


    Mr. Bi''s chin almost fell to the ground. At last, he murmured to himself, "the hero is really a teenager..."


    At this time, the maid came in flustered and called out: "the Lord of the city has just left the mansion..."


    Hearing the sound of the song, he felt colder and asked in a voice, "didn''t you ask anyone? Where have you been? " He still didn''t want to face the facts. Although he was like a mirror in his heart, he still hoped for a miracle


    "I''ve inquired about it. I heard that just now the young master came back with Chengwei and went to the accounting room to withdraw 500 million gold coins. In the end, he left alone without a servant." Said the maid softly.


    After listening to the song, he stepped back a few steps, his body slightly trembled, and his eyes seemed absent: "he murmured to himself:" why, why is this? Who can tell me, why on earth... "The last sentence came out of his roar and spread all over the city Lord''s mansion


    Even LAN Wenxuan, who has already stepped out of the city''s main residence, hears the roar of Ge Yan. He can''t help shaking his head, but he doesn''t stop at his feet and goes on


    Xiahou house, Xiahou Zhaoyang is sitting in front of the sunset in Huyan. At this time, both of them frown. After a long time, Xiahou Zhaoyang says: "master Huyan, do you think something will happen to Mr. LAN? I''ve been there for more than two hours. It''s almost noon. " His words were full of anxiety.


    Originally in the contemplation of Huyan sunset, he took a look at Xiahou Zhaoyang, took the teacup on the table, gently sipped it, and lightly said: "if that bullshit city master dares to move hard, I think he died earlier, and I can''t understand his cultivation, just rely on him as a small city master? act recklessly and blindly. You don''t care about that, but I don''t know what brother LAN means by bringing his illegitimate daughter... "


    "Master Huyan, you said that master LAN would not really kill the city master''s wife for the sake of geyan''s illegitimate daughter?" He asked, looking at the setting sun in Huyan.


    "Brother LAN is not the kind of person who shows mercy everywhere. Shouldn''t he?" Huyan sunset tone also appears a little lack of confidence.


    "Elder brother, uncle Xiahou, it''s too bad. Can you speak ill of me behind my back? I''ve heard that. My young heart has suffered a heavy blow. Do you want to make it up... "Needless to say, the man who spoke was LAN Wenxuan who came back from the city Lord''s mansion.


    Huyan sunset and Xiahou Zhaoyang heard that the stone hanging in their hearts finally fell down, but their faces were shocked. They heard that Lan Wenxuan was already at the door, but they didn''t realize when LAN Wenxuan was at the door, especially when Huyan sunset was so frightened that their chin almost fell to the ground.


    While they were surprised, LAN Wenxuan pushed the door and came in. He walked beside the table, picked up a cup of tea, made a cup of tea for himself and drank it all. Then he said, "brother, are we ready for the boat? We''ll start tomorrow. " The setting sun in Huyan came back and said in a voice, "I''ve asked the master of Xiahou''s family about the boat." This is equivalent to telling LAN Wenxuan, if you want to ask, ask Xia Hou Zhaoyang.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. LAN. Everything you want is ready. But you don''t spend more time in Nanhai city? "


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a moment and said, "there''s something in my heart now. I''m not interested in playing. I''ll have a good time when we come back. I''ll give you the trouble, uncle Xiahou!"


    At this point, LAN Wenxuan stopped for a moment, then continued: "I have one more thing to trouble uncle Xiahou."


    "Is it Xiaoyou and her daughter?" Summer Hou Zhao Yang eyes revealed the color of ambiguity, looking at and LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said with a bitter smile: "yes! I want to ask Uncle Xiahou to take care of the mother and daughter for me, but my relationship with them is not what you think, really! " LAN Wenxuan looked at even Huyan sunset with that kind of expression, he quickly explained. However, it''s OK that he doesn''t explain. On the contrary, it makes people feel that there is no silver here. LAN Wenxuan has to shake his head with a wry smile and doesn''t entangle with this matter any more.


    At this time, the setting sun in Huyan asked LAN Wenxuan, "have you dealt with the broken things of Ge Yanjia?"


    LAN Wenxuan''s face suddenly sank when he heard about the singer''s business. He said the cause and effect of the matter again. Xia Hou still sighed: "it''s all my fault. It''s the trouble that brings so much trouble to Mr. LAN. If I hadn''t seen Yin Shuang at that time, I would not have been bothered if I had let out the news of Mr. LAN. " His face was full of regret, which not only nearly implicated LAN Wenxuan, but also put his Xiahou family in danger for a time


    At this time, Huyan sunset said with a smile: "you can''t say that. If you don''t have this trouble, where can you find the little beauty..." he actually talked about Xiaoyou, and asked LAN Wenxuan to give a bitter smile.

 Chapter 364

    It was a quiet day, and nothing happened. Symbolically, I visited the hostess of Xiahou family, that is, Ziyang and Waner''s mother. I heard that her daughter was cured by the elegant young man in front of her. She almost didn''t leave LAN Wenxuan to be her son-in-law. At last, LAN Wenxuan fled the scene in a panic


    Early the next morning, LAN Wenxuan and Xiaoyou bid farewell to each other. They are led out of the city by Xiahou Zhaoyang and Ziyang and their son to the seaside. Today is a good day to go out to sea. The beach is not worse than the city, or even more prosperous than the city. There are some boats on the wharf


    At this time, two strong men jumped out of a boat. They jumped onto the old dock and met LAN Wenxuan. They saluted Zhao Yang from a distance and said, "I''ve seen the master. Everything is ready."


    Xiahou Zhaoyang nodded to the two strong children, then turned to look at LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset, and said: "they are Meng Jiao and Meng long brothers. They were born and grew up on the sea, and their accomplishments are not weak. They are in charge of steering the ship this time..."


    LAN Wenxuan did not say anything, he is not omnipotent, can not steer, but Huyan sunset but frowned, looking at the Meng brothers said: "this sea can not be the same as usual, is absolutely dying, you are not afraid of death?"


    Meng long said with a simple and honest smile: "our brothers have been living on the sea for more than 30 years. The sea people have not killed our brothers. What''s the fear of the secret door?" Meng Jiao also ordered a little, indicating that he was not afraid.


    LAN Wenxuan thinks that there is nothing wrong with what the Huyan sunset said. This voyage is absolutely dangerous. He can''t take others to death. What''s more, these two brothers are so simple and honest that they dare not harm others. At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked up at the sunset in Huyan and asked, "brother, can you take the helm? If you will, we''ll buy the boat


    Huyan sunset shrugged, wry smile, LAN Wenxuan immediately speechless, once again said: "brother, since you and I can''t steer, it''s difficult for you to prepare to fly? Even if there is a limit to flying, how can we do without a boat in the vast sea? " Huyan sunset or smile.


    At this time, Meng Jiao saw that Lan Wenxuan and Huyan were worried about them. He showed a trace of gratitude in his eyes and said: "we know that they are worried about our brothers, but you can rest assured that even if they die, we will not blame you."


    LAN Wenxuan sighed. He had no choice but to acquiesce. However, he did not forget to ask: "Meng Jiao, Meng long, right? Do you still have relatives in your family? "


    "We only have my mother, but my mother is strong enough to steer the boat without our brothers'' care! These two brothers are honest and lovely.


    LAN Wenxuan said to the brothers with a smile: "well, in this case, we will use you two. But you are risking your lives this time, and we will not treat you badly. No matter whether you can come back safely or not, there are 10 million gold coins here, which can be regarded as your reward... "Speaking of this, he took out a purple gold card, but not to the Meng brothers, but to the Xia Hou Zhaoyang


    Xiahou Zhaoyang didn''t pick up. He looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "what are you doing now, young master LAN?"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "it''s a Meng brothers. I''m afraid they have an accident. You can give this money to Mrs. Meng. With this money, the old lady can provide for the aged!" Said here he took the capital card in the hands of Xiahou Zhaoyang.


    Meng brothers gratefully looked at LAN Wenxuan, and Meng long said: "you''d better not use it, young master. Our family background is not rich, but we still have some money to support my mother these years. What''s more, the owner of the Xiahou family has already given us a boat charter, which is several times more than usual. " But the summer Marquis shines the sun to smell the speech complexion actually one red. He also knew that he would die this time, but he only took out a thousand gold coins to ask the brother to work hard


    At this time, Xia Hou Zhao Yang handed the gold card back to LAN Wenxuan and said, "don''t worry, Mr. LAN. I''ll pay for the money. If something really happens to the Meng brothers, I''ll support Mrs. Meng!" LAN Wenxuan didn''t want to be polite any more. He looked at Xiahou Zhaoyang and nodded: "please, uncle Xiahou." Then he said hello to Ziyang and went up with Huyan sunset wharf.


    As LAN Wenxuan and Hu Yanluo walked past the wharf, they bowed deeply to Xia Zhaoyang, and then turned to chase after him


    Xiahou Zhaoyang watched the boat drifting towards the boundless sea. Knowing that the boat had sailed out of his visual distance, he said: "Ziyang, let''s go back. You can go back to the imperial capital and get ready. The business is up to you


    Meng brothers'' boat was very stable. In the evening, LAN Wenxuan took a look at the sun slowly setting on the other side of the sea, pushed the Huyan sunset and said, "brother, we''ve been floating on the sea all day. When can we get to the ground?" He didn''t feel safe on land when he was at sea


    Huyan sunset slightly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "how impatient? It''s just going to the sea. It''s still early. If you''re lucky, it''s about a week. " Then he closed his eyes again.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile and said: "a week? Seven days? It''s strange not to be suffocated. "


    The setting sun of Huyan didn''t open his eyes this time, but just smile. LAN Wenxuan looked at the wine pot on the table and cried out to the outside of the boat: "Menglong and Mengjiao, it''s late. Come to drink some wine and eat something to warm up."


    "Young master, we are not hungry, you eat first!" Meng long came in from the front.


    "Come on, I''ve been busy all day. I''m not hungry. Come in, all of you After LAN Wenxuan said this, the Meng brothers entered the cabin


    For five days, the wind was calm and the waves were quiet. There was no sign of danger at all. Even if we met some low-level sea people on the road, they didn''t need LAN Wenxuan. The Meng brothers could hide if they could, and those who couldn''t were eliminated by them. LAN Wenxuan, who was still alert, also relaxed. This is the sixth evening. The Meng brothers just ate something, drank a pot of hot wine, and walked out of the cabin. While LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset are still pushing cups and changing cups, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "brother, what''s the danger you''re talking about?" There was a deliberate sneer in his words.


    Huyan sunset chuckled, drank a glass of wine, and said with a smile: "maybe those Hai people, seeing the presence of Mr. LAN, avoided it." Huyan sunset language with a bit of banter. He made fun of LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, Meng Long''s voice suddenly came: "no, you should be careful, young master." With Meng Long''s call, LAN Wenxuan and Huyan look at each other and run out of the cabin


    But I found that there was a huge wave coming from more than ten miles. As the saying goes, there is no fire without wind. But where did such a big wave come from at this time? LAN Wenxuan''s heart showed a trace of doubt. At this time, he saw Huyan''s face changed. He called out: "no, it''s a senior Hai clan. Meng long and Meng Jiao, you should go back to the cabin to hide for a while. Here are me and Mr. LAN." Huyan said to the Meng brothers in the setting sun.


    The Hai clan is the Warcraft in the sea. They are more ferocious than the Warcraft on the land. LAN Wenxuan listened to the sunset of Huyan for many times, and his ears began to cocoon. He wanted to see how ferocious the Hai clan was!


    Meng brothers listen to the words of Huyan sunset and did not leave, while desperately holding the boat, toward the other direction to escape. He said in a voice: "don''t worry, master. We won''t let you have an accident." They were afraid, but they didn''t forget their responsibilities and didn''t step back


    LAN Wenxuan can''t help but look at this group of simple and honest brothers. It''s really not simple that he hasn''t given up his responsibility in such a dangerous situation. LAN Wenxuan says in his heart: "no matter how can''t you call these two brothers to have an accident, and if you want to expose the secret of jiuxuanding, you have to save the Meng brothers." The boat they took was just like a drop in the ocean compared with the huge wave. Looking at the huge wave, LAN Wenxuan was moved and quickly gathered his true Qi between his hands. Soon, a fist sized purple ball was formed between his hands. At this time, he threw the purple ball into the sky, and his hands were empty. The purple ball grew bigger and bigger, and finally a purple sun was formed. When the huge wave was less than 1000 meters away from them, LAN Wenxuan gave a soft drink, pushed his palms forward, and the purple ball of light hit the huge wave


    Boom... With a dull sound, they felt the violent fluctuation under their feet. Meng brothers both fell on the deck. Even the sun in Huyan was shaking with fear. If they didn''t reach out to hold the side of the boat, they would end up with Meng brothers. Thousands of kilometers away, the water splashed around, and the huge waves hundreds of meters high became invisible, Then he looked at LAN Wenxuan, who was as steady as Mount Tai on the bow of the boat, and there was an incredible look in his eyes


    However, the sea did not calm down because of the disappearance of the huge waves. This time, a huge monster floated in the sea, and then came the roar of the monster. Obviously, LAN Wenxuan''s blow angered the sea beast


    At this time came the cry of Meng brothers: "is the God of the sea, if you can go, go quickly." The two brothers roared at the same time.


    Huyan sunset looked at the monster in front of him. He was very fast. His body was like a mountain. With a dignified color on his face, he said to LAN Wenxuan: "it''s a Amethyst shark, and it belongs to the natural level 9 sea people..."


    Looking at the sun setting in Huyan, LAN Wenxuan didn''t dare to be careless. He slowly withdrew from Liuyun. He didn''t forget to comfort Meng brothers: "you don''t have to worry, it will be OK!"


    Meng brothers at this time with anxious color, the Dragon said: "we know you are powerful, but that is the God of the sea, not human can deal with, you go quickly, don''t care about us." When it comes to life and death, the two brothers are still thinking about others. There are few such people


    LAN Wenxuan looked back at the Meng brothers and said, "believe me once, I believe we will be OK!" I don''t know why Meng brothers, looking at LAN Wenxuan''s calm and confident face, indulge for a moment, and their hearts are calm.


    But LAN Wenxuan underestimated the strength of the Amethyst shark. At this time, the speed of the Amethyst shark suddenly increased by several hundred times. In the blink of an eye, he opened his mouth several times more than their boat and bit them. Huyan sunset and LAN Wenxuan waved a sword at the same time and flew into the air. However, LAN Wenxuan suddenly thinks of the Meng brothers, falls back to the armor plate again, brings them into the jiuxuan tripod, and rises up again. In a moment, he almost escapes from the mouth of the Amethyst shark. He is very surprised


    When he looked down, where was the ship? The boat had already entered the belly of the Amethyst shark. LAN Wenxuan broke out in a cold sweat. At this time, Hu Yanluo leaned up against him. With dignity on his face, he asked LAN Wenxuan, "brother, there''s no way to do this. In this world, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle, no matter people or Warcraft." The setting sun in Huyan thinks LAN Wenxuan is grieving for Meng brothers. So he said comfortingly.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t explain much. He laughed and asked, "what do we do now?"


    "It''s less than a day away. With our strength, it''s no problem to fly for a day, if..." Huyan sunset said. Here, their faces changed at the same time, because they suddenly felt a suction under their feet, which made it difficult for them to control their body shape. At the same time, they fell into the sea


    Poop, poop, two people and Huyan sunset fell into the deep sea at the same time, the suction also dissipated


    There is no limit to their cultivation in the water for a period of time, but they find that the deadly Amethyst shark is staring at them like a pair of lanterns, and they look at them not far away.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s mind suddenly came a sneer: "hateful human, why break into the territory of the deep sea race? What''s the plot? But even if you don''t say it, I know that you are also here for the treasure of the island, right? However, those who fight against those treasures will never come back. There''s no way out... "And there''s another cold laugh. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes show the color of horror, Huyan sunset and LAN Wenxuan''s expression is similar, but in the deep sea, Huyan sunset is not difficult to speak out, but LAN Wenxuan toward the Amethyst shark said: "are you talking to us?"


    "Is there anyone else here?" The Amethyst shark shakes its huge body and stares at LAN Wenxuan. It doesn''t rush to attack LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset. They are in the sunset water. It''s obvious that the Amethyst shark has already treated them as a dish

 Chapter 365

    Listen to that Amethyst shark with a little disdain tone, LAN Wenxuan and the nearby Huyan sunset look at each other, at the same time make the eyes to tell each other to be careful, LAN Wenxuan again cold voice said: "good arrogant beast, do you think that when we are unprepared, drag us into the water, we are the meat on your chopping board?"


    The Amethyst shark shakes its huge body and stares at it coldly, while LAN Wenxuan laughs wildly and says, "now that I know that it has become my chopping board meat and food in my mouth. How dare you talk so much. " LAN Wenxuan''s guess is correct. At this time, Amethyst shark didn''t pay attention to LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset at all. For hundreds of thousands of years, I don''t know how many human beings have intruded here. As long as everything in the sunset sea is food in his mouth


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the Amethyst shark is arrogant. Even the Sword Fairy and the sword God, as long as human beings spend limited time in the water, LAN Wenxuan is an exception. He doesn''t feel that the Tao is not right. Instead, he wants to try his current cultivation! Can you clean up this big guy alone? The more you think about it, the more itchy you feel in your heart. You can''t help twitching out the flowing clouds in your hands. The flowing clouds are shining brilliantly, and the light is still ringing. It''s still true. LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "beast, I see that your practice is not easy. I''ll give you a chance to send you out. Otherwise, I''ll bury you in the clouds today!" Then he slowly raised Liuyun in his hand and began to accumulate his strength. In the blink of an eye, the purple awn on Liuyuan sword soared, the air-conditioning continued, and the temperature in the sea dropped suddenly


    Seeing this mutation, the Amethyst shark was shocked. Its huge body couldn''t help swinging. Although it was huge, it was more than 100 meters away. This kind of speed, called LAN Wenxuan can''t help but also whisper, very fast speed


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t pursue him. He said with a smile: "it''s a pity that such a big man is so brave?" With disdain in LAN Wenxuan''s words, the Amethyst shark showed anger in his eyes when he heard the words. He opened his mouth and swallowed a mouthful of sea water. The next moment, the sea water turned into a water arrow with a diameter of one meter. The speed was thousands of times faster than when the Amethyst shark regressed just now... He collided with LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset.


    Before the arrow arrived, LAN Wenxuan''s momentum had been suppressed. Seeing this situation, LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help but be moved. He didn''t dare to be careless at this time. His other hand also quickly reached the hilt of the sword. With 70% Qi, he said to himself: "the stone breaks the sky......"


    With the sound of his dark drinking, his body is also full of purple cyclones, and the surrounding waters retreat one after another. A space suddenly appears around LAN Wenxuan. At this time, he suddenly hears that he is shouting: "go..." he takes off his hand and faces the water arrow in front of him.


    When Liuyun and the water arrow come into contact, it turns into a purple line, passing through the center of the water


    Hua Hua... With a series of sounds, the water arrow suddenly became a mist like smoke and clouds. It floated up into the air, covered the bright moon, and the sky and the earth became dark. With the change of the color of the sky and the earth, lightning and thunder, lightning and thunder split down into the sea


    Hearing the thunder, the Amethyst shark suddenly showed fear in his eyes. He turned and fled to the deep sea. At this time, it was not only the Amethyst shark who was moved, but also LAN Wenxuan who was the most ugly. This kind of scene reminded him of the terrible words, that is, robbery period and crossing robbery! At this time, he murmured to himself: "no, he has just entered the Yuanying period..." he thought it was impossible, but it didn''t mean that Lei couldn''t chop him. A lightning with arm thick in the sky broke the sea and chopped down at LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan screamed that he was not good. He made a protective cover with shizifu Zhenqi, and then sank to the bottom of the sea. There was a loud bang, and the lightning was still on the shield. The shield was not broken, but there was a crack. LAN Wenxuan was relieved. Just as he thought this was the case, the second and third thunder in the sky left the sea and roared towards LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t care about it, While working hard to repair the protective shield, while summoning back the flowing cloud that chased the Amethyst shark, he struggled with the lightning


    The Amethyst shark didn''t escape far away. It could see everything clearly here. It had a startled look on its face, and the fear in its eyes kept flashing. After a moment''s hesitation, he quickly dived to the bottom of the sea


    The setting sun of Huyan saw this formation, and his eyes also showed a ray of disbelief. He also thought that when his cultivation broke through the five-star sword body hundreds of thousands of years ago, there would be thunder. If he could pass the test smoothly, he would be a member of the Guangmeng kingdom. Thinking of this, he looked at LAN Wenxuan not far away, and Hu stared his eyes out, forgetting that he was in the sea, But he looked at LAN Wenxuan with some admiration in his eyes. Needless to say, he had already determined that Lan Wenxuan''s cultivation had reached the realm of five-star sword God, which led to Tianlei... LAN Wenxuan knew that he was suffering from more than 70 lightning baptisms, It can be said that he was exhausted at this time. Looking at the thick lightning, he felt powerless


    Although he felt weak, LAN Wenxuan was not the kind of person waiting to die. He was still desperately waving his sword. Without a single impact of his sword and thunder, a huge wave would be triggered on the sea.


    When the eightieth sky thunder goes down, LAN Wenxuan has no strength to fight. He has a bitter smile on his face. Of course, that day, Lei will not let him go because of his bitter smile. This sky thunder abruptly splits on LAN Wenxuan''s left shoulder. If it is not for the ice silk robe, his arm will be taken off! Rao is so, also make him immediately feel a burst of viscera blood boiling, a sweet mouth, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, dyed a large sea red. In my mind, I was dizzy, and I couldn''t control my body shape. I fell to the bottom of the sea gently


    The eighty first lightning didn''t come because LAN Wenxuan was in a coma and let him go. But at this time, LAN Wenxuan rolled out something. It was the useless bead that juegu had left behind xuangui last time. LAN Wenxuan hesitated. He was heavier, so he fell faster than the bead. The last lightning just hit the bead, No one noticed that there was a strange phenomenon. The bead swallowed the lightning silently and without any trace. In the moment when LAN Wenxuan fell on the bottom of the sea, the bead just fell in LAN Wenxuan''s mouth and entered his belly


    As the sun sets in Huyan, Wenxuan and 81 points fight each other. He is more convinced that Lan Wenxuan has entered the peak of the five-star sword God that everyone in Haozhou dreams of. As for why LAN Wenxuan has not entered the realm of light and Mongolia, it''s very simple. Everyone knows that the passage to the realm of light and Mongolia has collapsed


    As he looks at LAN Wenxuan lying on the ground, his face suddenly changes color. He reaches for LAN Wenxuan''s pulse and buckles it. Then he sees that his face is loose, but he soon turns into a puzzled color. It turns out that Lan Wenxuan is OK, and he has plenty of energy in his body, but strangely enough, Well, why do you faint?


    At this time, the mysterious turtle pearl burst into LAN Wenxuan''s body. It was very strange. It kept wandering in the eight channels of the classic, as if it was looking for a way out. It didn''t stay anywhere and kept running alone. The more urgent the operation was, it not only cured the internal injury in LAN Wenxuan''s body, but also replenished LAN Wenxuan''s lost Qi


    For a long time, I didn''t know the whole story of Huyan sunset. When I was ready to face LAN Wenxuan again, I found that Lan Wenxuan had a faint aperture. With the fluctuation of the aperture, LAN Wenxuan''s momentum continued to grow. As time passed, he soon covered the Huyan sunset, which made him more and more surprised, Because he felt that he could not resist, and felt powerless in his heart. He dared to stay there more and quickly retreated out of the aperture. That kind of pressure was greatly reduced


    LAN Wenxuan''s xuangui bead, which had swallowed the last flash of lightning, was getting smaller and smaller with the rapid rotation. At last, it was all owned by LAN Wenxuan. At the last moment, LAN Wenxuan felt that the one in Zifu was the same as him. Yuanying''s head was covered with a steel ring, and the diamond ring was emitting a faint golden light


    When LAN Wenxuan opened his eyes, he found that the setting sun of Huyan was staring at him, and his eyes were full of incredible color. It can''t be blamed for the setting sun of Huyan. Just now, Yuan Ying raised his sword aperture in the purple mansion of LAN Wenxuan. Suddenly, his head also sent out a light golden light. Under the golden light, he put a mysterious veil on LAN Wenxuan, In addition to what happened just now, the sunset in Huyan seems to be dreaming


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his Huyan sunset, walked forward and said: "what''s the matter with you, the beast? LAN Wenxuan searches for the one that killed him and almost killed the Amethyst shark by Lei... But it''s also a warning. If it wasn''t for the Amethyst shark, he wouldn''t know that he has been envied by heaven. He''ll be careful in the future. Another is that he knows that he''s not far away from the world, but he can''t leave yet, After all, there are many things waiting for him to finish.


    The setting sun in Huyan came back to him with envy in his eyes and said: "Congratulations, Mr. LAN. He has passed the thunder disaster. It is estimated that Mr. LAN is the first man in Haozhou in hundreds of thousands of years!"


    Listen to a Huyan sunset called his brother, actually changed his name to his son. LAN Wenxuan was stunned. He looked up and down at the Huyan sunset and said: "brother, what did you call me just now? Is this still you? I heard it wrong. "

 Chapter 366

    The setting sun of Huyan said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t know you had reached the realm of sword God before. If I knew, I''m dying old man, how dare I call you brother." The words are respectful, but with some self mockery.


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless, then shook his head and said: "brother, my good brother? Is brother measured by cultivation? Besides, I haven''t reached that level yet. Even if you really get to that state first, you are still my elder brother! If you want a childe or a childe''s name again, I''ll have to break up with you! "


    The setting sun in Huyan stares at LAN Wenxuan, who is full of sincerity in his eyes. After a while, he sighs and says, "I''ve been living in vain for hundreds of years. Thank you for looking up to me. You''ll be my brother in the future. Your business is my business, but I don''t think there''s anything I can do with my brother''s current cultivation." as he says, his words show the color of self mockery.


    LAN Wenxuan then stretched out his hand to hold the shoulder of Huyan sunset and said, "don''t say that, brother. Now I have one thing to ask you. I don''t know... "Then LAN Wenxuan looked at the scenery in front of him and was stunned. His mouth was wide open, so he left his chin on the bottom of the sea.


    It turned out that he didn''t need to do anything at this time. The water around him retreated one foot away. If he walked forward, the sea water would retreat a little. He didn''t know why. At this time, he woke up. No wonder the two people were not affected at all. After a long time, LAN Wenxuan turned to Huyan sunset and said, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    Huyan sunset puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Of course it''s water. Don''t be confused with me, brother. What''s the matter with this water?" LAN Wenxuan let go of Huyan sunset and tried to take a step forward. The sea water clattered and made way for a distance.


    Huyan sunset shrugged and said with a bitter smile: "brother, don''t make fun of me. I don''t know what''s going on. I have to ask you to ask yourself."


    LAN Wenxuan sees that the problem really lies with him, but he really doesn''t understand what happened after he fainted. The only thing he knows now is that Yuanying in Zifu has an extra golden aperture on his head, which makes his cultivation a step better. But it''s still far from the beginning of breaking through Yuanying. As for why he has the function of avoiding water, he is very puzzled


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan didn''t know at this time that xuangui bead had been integrated into his body. Xuangui was originally a kind of amphibious Warcraft. Although the bead looks humble, it has two natural skills: lightning protection and water avoidance. These two functions just saved LAN Wenxuan. If he knew, he would thank the tortoise who was engulfed by the clouds


    However, some things don''t make sense. LAN Wenxuan is too lazy to think about it any more. He shakes his head and says with a bitter smile: "maybe I was struck by that thunder. Let''s go to find the beast who nearly killed me by thunder first!" LAN Wenxuan hasn''t forgotten the big Amethyst shark


    Huyan set the sun and said: "brother, I think we''d better let it go. It''s good that people don''t trouble us. We don''t ask for trouble. After all, Haizhong is someone else''s old camp. If a big man can clean it up with us, there should be no problem. But if that guy wants help, we will suffer."


    LAN Wenxuan thinks carefully that if a group of Amethyst sharks are really attracted, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t cope with a group of them. Even if they can''t do well, they will suffer. Thinking of this, he was not reconciled and said: "well, what my brother said is also, let''s go, and take advantage of the beast once."


    However, as soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, he immediately felt the huge waves rolling in front of him and said with a bitter smile: "now I want to go, it seems that I can''t go. Just now I don''t know if my brother''s sword hurt it?"


    "I don''t know. At that time, Tianlei was asking for trouble. I didn''t care about that beast¡° LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile.


    There were huge waves in front of him. The sound was more than several times bigger than at the beginning. He knew that there must be groups of Hai people. He also knew that it was not easy for him to escape, so he stood still and waited for the arrival of Hai people. Haizu''s speed is not generally fast. In a moment, hundreds of unknown Haizu surrounded them and swam out of Haizu. One is the Amethyst shark shaking its huge body just now, and the other is surprisingly small. It''s actually a mermaid. This mermaid is not the mermaid in legend, but an extremely ugly one. At this time, he stares at LAN Wenxuan and looks at him carefully. Then he turns to the Amethyst shark and says, "big shark, is that him? You said he was going through the thunder When he saw that Lan Wenxuan was less than 20 years old, if he had passed the thunder disaster, his eyes were obviously filled with disbelief.


    The big shark was obviously afraid of the ugly Mermaid. He was so worried that he said in a voice: "elder, I didn''t lie. It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. If you don''t believe me, I''ll know if you always take him to make a medicine guide? " Fortunately, this big shark uses consciousness to transmit sound, and doesn''t want that person to spit out his eyes. If LAN Wenxuan hears that this big shark wants to use him as a drug guide, how dare he think?


    "What big shark said is that no matter whether he gets through the thunder or not, we still don''t welcome human beings. As long as we break into our territory, there will be no amnesty for killing them!" The mermaid seemed to talk to himself, and to the big shark.


    LAN Wenxuan sniffed and laughed, then looked at the setting sun in Huyan and said, "what do you say to do? People regard us as the meat on the chopping board. Are we going to be slaughtered like this? "


    The setting sun of Huyan also smiles. Originally, he was afraid of water. He was afraid that his cultivation could not be performed. Now there is a certain space for LAN Wenxuan to perform. It''s not so easy for these sea people to help them. What''s more, the setting sun of Huyan thinks that LAN Wenxuan has reached the peak of sword God. These Hai people have to pay a certain price for their troubles. There is also the beginning of Huyan sunset not to ask LAN Wenxuan to go to big shark''s trouble, that is not to cause avoidable trouble, not to be afraid!


    At this time, Huyan sunset heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, also laughed, but not like LAN Wenxuan''s unbridled laughter. The mermaid looked at LAN Wenxuan, who was smiling wantonly, and said, "you can still smile when the human baby is dying. I really admire you, but it''s good to leave the world with a smile. Just smile..." he raised his short arm and waved to the sea people.


    Waving their weapons, the sea people rushed towards LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset. LAN Wenxuan then said: "brother is responsible for the back." As soon as the words came out, the flowing cloud in his hand also came out. With a ray of light, a group of Hai people rushed over and waved. Don''t underestimate this blow. LAN Wenxuan was the one who killed him. This move seems simple, but it''s actually the seventh ambush in jiuxuan sword skill. This is his first time to use it. The Hai people, who are rushing in front of LAN Wenxuan, suddenly feel that an invisible wall is blocking their way, and their bodies quickly retreat. However, the invisible wall appears when they stretch out their hands. No matter they rush left or right, it has no effect. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s long sword is waving again. It''s just like the wind blowing wildly, All of a sudden, the sea stirs up the sea water and involves dozens of sea people in front of them. Only a few of them escape. The purple wind is whistling in the sea. In the blink of an eye, the sea water turns red, and the front is still spinning, like a bloodthirsty Troll


    In LAN Wenxuan''s hand, Liuyun waves the long sword of Huyan sunset, and at the same time, he waves three swords horizontally. The momentum is not inferior to that of LAN Wenxuan''s ambush. On the contrary, it seems that Huyan sunset, which hasn''t killed for hundreds of years, has broken the precepts again today. All the sea people who are swept by the sword of Huyan sunset, do not continue to form two sections and howl, The mermaid and the shark''s face changed a lot.


    LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset almost all around the sea was dyed red, LAN Wenxuan disdained to look at the remains of those frightened aquarium, did not chase, but staring at the mermaid and big shark, cold voice: "it''s time, you come out?" There is a trace of irony in the speech. This tone obviously doesn''t put Mermaid and big shark in serious consequences. In fact, it''s not. LAN Wenxuan wants to enrage them both. Maybe it''s easier to deal with them


    Huyan sunset whispered: "brother, be careful, I think that mermaid is a little strange." Huyan sunset also worried that Lan Wenxuan underestimated the enemy, while waving a sword to kill those small aquarium behind, while reminding LAN Wenxuan.


    "Don''t worry, old brother. It''s just a small tail fish. We haven''t had dinner yet. We''ll have fish soup tonight." LAN Wenxuan''s voice is not low, the mermaid has been listening in the ear, the face of the gas is iron green. At this time, the setting sun of Huyan cooperated with LAN Wenxuan and said in a voice: "brother, don''t disgust me. You look like you want to vomit. You can eat it, or..."


    Where can the mermaid bear it? He waves his steel fork and stabs LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan can''t believe the speed. Tens of feet away, LAN Wenxuan is almost stabbed. The steel fork almost wipes the corner of his clothes and makes him sweat


    "Human dolls, however, dare to be rampant in front of the elder." As he said this, he waved the fork in his hand and stabbed LAN Wenxuan again. This time, it was not only faster than just now, but also more powerful.


    This time, LAN Wenxuan was ready, but he still didn''t dare to be careless. He waved Liuyun in his hand to meet the fork, and Cang rang. With the sound, the man''s face was shocked, and he quickly retreated to the rea

 Chapter 367

    Big brother shark really doesn''t believe that the mermaid is defeated by LAN Wenxuan with just one move. He has no time to think about it. When he opens up to the one who comes after him, it''s a water arrow. When he sees the water arrow, he makes LAN Wenxuan think of the sky jealous of the sky thunder. His eyes are angry and he says: "nine days thunder..." after that, LAN Wenxuan raises the cloud in his hand and forms a purple ball on the tip of his sword, From the purple ball, thousands of thunder and lightning sprang out, toward the water arrow, the big shark, the mermaid, and the remaining sea people


    At the sight of thunder and lightning, not to mention the xiaohaizu, the mermaid and the big shark are all flustered. At this time, LAN Wenxuan sneers: "you also taste the taste of Tianlei!"


    With LAN Wenxuan''s voice, there were countless sounds of bombing. The sea water around a few hundred meters was boiling. With the screams of the sea people and the bright red sea water, it was a hell on the bottom of the sea


    Even the big shark had several scorched spots on his body. Only the mermaid''s eyes were full of panic. As soon as the thunder stopped, he turned and fled to the deep sea. He didn''t even care about the injured big shark, let alone the injured little Aquarium


    I didn''t think much about it here. I pushed my foot on the ground and chased the mermaid in the direction of escape. However, at this time, the big shark also listened to his loyalty. He blocked LAN Wenxuan''s way with his huge body. With a roar, he blocked LAN Wenxuan''s way.


    LAN Wenxuan''s face showed a look of great anger, and he said: "the animals who don''t know how to live or die, don''t you get out of my way quickly, can''t you find death?" Big brother shark ignores LAN Wenxuan at all and bites him. LAN Wenxuan has to stop and wave the cloud in his hand. Suddenly, the purple cloud floats on big brother shark again, and the purple light blows down to big brother shark


    The third of the four types of heavenly demons, the thunder of heavenly subduing demons, is not so fierce. On the contrary, LAN Wenxuan finds that these sea people are very afraid of thunder and lightning. They will be frightened when they hear the sound of thunder and lightning, so he uses this move. However, this move is quite effective. The original fierce shark, who is scared again when he hears the sound, can''t care to attack LAN Wenxuan, Turn around and run to the deep sea


    Where can LAN Wenxuan let it go so easily? Without hesitation, Hengjian chases the shark. However, he doesn''t hear the call of Huyan sunset. Huyan sunset calls out a word, drinks water again, looks at LAN Wenxuan who has disappeared in his sight, hesitates for a moment, and then chases the shark, However, with water resistance, the speed of the sunset in the water is greatly limited, and even one percent of its normal strength can not be exerted. At this time, with a bitter smile in my heart, I float up to the sea


    LAN Wenxuan chases the big shark all the way. Despite the big shark''s huge body, LAN Wenxuan uses 100% of his real energy to keep it from being abandoned. One person, one beast, one chase and one escape. In a moment, he is estimated to be a hundred miles away


    In the end, he threw out Liuyun in his hand and yelled: "Liuyun, urgent..." Liuyun whizzed and chopped at the shark, but the shark didn''t pay attention, The tail was cut a foot long cut by Liuyun''s sword


    "Ouch..." a painful cry came out of the mouth of the big shark. It didn''t dare to return. It ran to the bottom of the sea desperately. In pain and fear, the big shark gave full play to its potential and threw LAN Wenxuan a hundred meters away. Fortunately, there was a cloud biting him quickly. Otherwise, LAN Wenxuan was really worried about losing the big shark


    One man and one beast don''t know how long they have been chasing each other. LAN Wenxuan suddenly sees a bright spot at the bottom of the sea, and the big shark rushes towards the bright spot desperately. LAN Wenxuan showed a trace of doubt in his heart and said in secret: "is there any mechanism here?" He didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t want to leave his life in the sea to feed the fish.


    The distance to the bright spot is getting closer and closer. When he sees what the bright spot is, LAN Wenxuan stops and is stunned. It turns out that this is a crystal palace, which is no worse than the legendary Donghai dragon palace. In LAN Wenxuan''s amazing Kung Fu, the big shark has entered the Crystal Palace... Strange to say, the big shark who was afraid of LAN Wenxuan was not on the run. At this time, he turned to glare at LAN Wenxuan. At this time, LAN Wenxuan found that since Liuyun stopped less than one meter away from the big shark, he didn''t cut it off, He said in his heart, "is there any boundary prohibition here?" Thinking of this, he walked slowly towards the gate of Crystal Palace


    When LAN Wenxuan raised his hand to touch the invisible border, his face suddenly showed a startled look, and suddenly called out: "heaven and earth are limitless? How is that possible? " It turns out that this heaven and earth limitless mask is exactly the one that attracts the aura of heaven and earth. It can be big or small. It''s not an array, but a highly defensive immortal weapon. This immortal weapon is exactly the same as the heaven and earth limitless mask on the earth. He had to be surprised


    The big shark did not know what to say to the two aquariums. The two aquariums took a look at LAN Wenxuan, turned and ran into the Crystal Palace. Just coldly looking at LAN Wenxuan''s voice, he said: "don''t touch the human doll. If you touch it again, you can''t get in. I might as well tell you that it''s a miracle that Guangmeng kingdom fell into the world after the war hundreds of thousands of years ago!" Big guy shark face on the house forget to be chased by LAN Wenxuan embarrassed appearance, at this time on the face unexpectedly show color.


    LAN Wenxuan chuckled, and then said, "I''ll spend time with you. If I don''t take your inner elixir, I won''t do it."


    Big brother shark eyes spit fire, but still not stupid enough to rush out and LAN Wenxuan desperately, he said angrily: "I big brother shark admit you are powerful, you have seed, you wait, the palace master her old man''s home will soon arrive, definitely call you dead without burial place!"


    "You tell me to wait, then I''ll wait? Why should I listen to you¡° I want to leave. What can you do to me? " As he spoke, he turned to go.


    "You, you... You can''t go." See LAN Wenxuan to go, big brother shark immediately anxious.


    With a trace of banter on his face, LAN Wenxuan looked at the big shark and said, "well, you can tell me why I can''t go. What''s the advantage of not going? It''s boring that you don''t come out and ask me to stand here alone. How about I go in and play with you? "


    "Cluck..." Lan Wenxuan''s voice just dropped, and a burst of clear laughter came. At this time, a girl who looked twenty-eight years old, with a beautiful face, green clothes and a green belt around her waist, seemed to be a dust fairy. The laughter just now came from her. She was followed by the ugly Mermaid and several other sea people he didn''t know.


    Hearing this, the shark turned and swam towards the woman. He bent down beside her as if he were worshiping her


    LAN Wenxuan has seen many beautiful women. Of course, he won''t be attracted by beauty. At this time, he showed a habitual smile on his face, looked at the woman in green and said, "little sister, what are you laughing at? Don''t you believe my brother''s words? You think it''s just a talk in the dark if you want to go in, don''t you? "


    The woman in green, with a cold face, said in a voice, "who are you? Why did you kill my family? What if you could come in? Is it impossible to kill all of them? " The girl in green had a clear voice, but with a fierce color.


    LAN Wenxuan laughed wildly when he heard the speech. Then he pointed to the woman in green. His face changed and he said in a cold voice, "you''re right. I''m going in to destroy you inhuman sea people. If I don''t destroy you, heaven forbids me!" LAN Wenxuan said as he pinched a fajue


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s repeated actions and chanting words, the sea people''s eyes are full of disdain. At this time, they suddenly find that there is a sudden shaking in the Crystal Palace. Then they feel bad and are shocked. At this time, a bell the size of a palm in the distance with a clear voice floats towards LAN Wenxuan and finally falls into his palm


    When LAN Wenxuan looked at the sea people again, they found that their feet stopped shaking, but their panic still did not disperse. The woman in green pointed at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "what did you do to the palace?"¡° It''s nothing. It''s just taking away the limitless shield that you rely on to survive. Anyway, it''s ownerless. " Why does LAN Wenxuan say that the limitless shield is a ownerless thing? That''s because he didn''t have any obstacles when he received the limitless shield, and he didn''t find the existence of its owner. You should know that the minimum cultivation of the person who can use the limitless shield is also in the yuan infant period. He absolutely has the power to fight against himself, but he was easily accepted by himself, which shows that it is a ownerless thing


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the girl in green looks puzzled. LAN Wenxuan is more sure of the idea from his heart. He walks towards the green woman with a smile. When LAN Wenxuan steps into the Crystal Palace, the girl in green looks silly. He stares at LAN Wenxuan and says in a trembling voice: "how did you get in?" There was a look of panic in her eyes.


    All aquarium, you look at me, I look at you, especially the big shark. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, his huge body began to tremble. LAN Wenxuan''s face was cold at this time and said: "today, I''ll be a great sage. I won''t stop if I don''t stir up your bullshit palace!" After that, Liuyun comes out of the scabbard again. The shark and the ugly Mermaid, who have seen the power of Liuyun, are chilly and look at the woman in green

 Chapter 368

    The woman in green looked at LAN Wenxuan coldly and said in a voice: "don''t think you can go in and out of our palace freely, just act recklessly. Today I want you to know the end of breaking into the aquarium." The slender hand grabs the ribbon in the waist.


    "Xuaner, stop it!" At this time, a group of Shui people came in a hurry in the distance. In front of them was a middle-aged man in his forties. He walked up in a hurry


    The woman in Green saw the comer and said, "father, you are just in time. This human has been introduced into our palace to harm our people. You should make decisions for them." The Shui people also followed the girl in green to greet the middle-aged man, and then they bowed


    The middle-aged man didn''t pay any attention to the Shui nationality. He took the woman in green to LAN Wenxuan. Then he bowed down with a plop and said: "Tiankui has seen the little Lord. Please forgive me, young Lord, for the unreasonable sin of our people! " As soon as those Shui people saw that the palace master bowed down to LAN Wenxuan, they were dumbfounded. Especially the woman in green who knelt down in front of LAN Wenxuan was pulled by Tian Kui, and they were stunned.


    LAN Wenxuan, who had been watching the middle-aged man pull the girl in green towards him, was also tongue tied at this time. He really couldn''t figure out when he would become the little master of the sea people. It took a long time to say, "Hey, did you make a mistake? Look at your little master who is a little bit long? "


    Tian Kui looked up at LAN Wenxuan and said, "it can''t be wrong. The old director once said that if one day someone receives the heaven and earth bell, that person is the little master." Said here, he looked at LAN Wenxuan in the hands of heaven and earth infinite cover.


    LAN Wenxuan also looked at the bell in his hand, and then asked, "do you say this bell?" Tian Kui nodded.


    LAN Wenxuan at this time on the surface of the color of thinking, think this day Kui said in the end is true or false? When he looked at Tian Kui again, Tian Kui raised his head and said in a voice, "the old master left the letter for the young master. But the letterhead is in the main hall. Please allow me to get it! " After that, he looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks for his opinions.


    As soon as he heard that there was letterhead, LAN Wenxuan became more curious. As the saying goes, skilled artists are bold. At this time, driven by curiosity, LAN Wenxuan said to Tian Kui, "get up and take me to get it!"


    Tian Kui and the woman in green stand up from the ground, and the Shui people behind them stand up. Tian Kui makes a gesture to LAN Wenxuan, and then respectfully follows LAN Wenxuan. The palace is really big. After a long time, Tian Kui enters a main hall, and there is a stone statue in the shop. At this time, Tian Kui kneels down in front of the stone statue and bows, He said in a voice: "in the year 820129, Tian Kui was looking forward to the little Lord by day and night..." he talked for a long time, and then he bowed three times to the stone statue. Just got up and walked to the box under the stone statue


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Tian Kui walking beside the box and takes out a yellow letter from it. Then he turns around and hands it to LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan takes it. There is not a word on the envelope. Then he takes out the letter. He is surprised because it is all Chinese characters. He has no time to read the contents of the letter, I knew that before him, some earth practitioners had been here


    LAN Wenxuan thought that his coming to this space was an exception, and he was also the first person to initiate the cultivation of truth. He did not expect that in ancient times, there were practitioners who had the same experience as him, and actually came to the world one step ahead of him.


    After staying for a long time, he bowed his head and looked at the contents of his heart. This made him look very moved. It turned out that this elder was called Changming. He mainly introduced that the war was not an accident, but was planned for a long time in order to claim his rule over Guangmeng. That person is the shadow of Guangzong''s heart, which can also be said to be the highest god of Guangmeng! At that time, countless light gods who were not satisfied with the shadow of their hearts were killed, including Changming. Fortunately, in the end, there was a boundless shield of heaven and earth, escaping from the light and Mongolia world and falling into the South China Sea. However, he was seriously injured. In order to avoid the same experience of his fellow countrymen, he warned the latter that his cultivation did not break through the natural calamity. In the later stage, he did not want to fly to the light and Mongolia world easily. Finally, he left a letter to his servant and left his hand to go west.


    LAN Wenxuan saw the end and said faintly: "thank you for your advice! You go well, since we come to the same place, I will write down your enmity. I will go to the head of the shadow of the heart in the future, so as to reassure your spirit in heaven! " After that, LAN Wenxuan bows to the statue. At this time, LAN Wenxuan offered the limitless cover of heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, the limitless cover covered the whole palace again. Then LAN Wenxuan looked at Tiankui and said, "this is for you. Don''t hurt passers-by any more. This time, I''ll let you go in the face of your old master." After that, his eyes missed that ugly Mermaid and big shark.


    "Tian Kui grins bitterly. I can''t blame them. I can only blame me for all this. Over the years, many Hai people have died in the process of transformation. It is said that the Hai people have successfully transformed all the Hai people by taking the flesh and blood of the people who have survived the thunder disaster as their guide. " At this point, he looked self mocking.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and said, "didn''t your old director tell you before? If you do this, it will hurt heaven and make it more difficult for you to survive. And one day when you survive, thunder punishment will double your punishment. "


    Tian Kui lowered his head and sighed: "even so, what can I do? Do you want all the people to die? Now two thirds of our people have died. It will not take us 500000 years to go on like this. We will be extinct without thunder punishment! " He said that there was sadness in the back.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Tian Kui and frowned. He thought in his heart, "it''s impossible to be extinct, isn''t it? It is believed that two-thirds of these sea people are estimated to be tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands. Can''t there be no fresh blood? "


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s puzzled face, Tian Kui may also think that he knows what LAN Wenxuan thinks. He sighs: "from the collapse of guangmengjie channel, most of the Hai people who are closest to this channel have lost their fertility for some reason, and sometimes there is a new one for hundreds of years."


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and pondered for a moment: "no matter what, you''d better not go out to look for human beings. There are many people who are stronger than me. I''ll try to solve your problems, but not now. "


    Tian Kui smelled a bright in his eyes, and then said in a voice: "little Lord, are you serious?" There was a little excitement in the words.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded. At this time, Huyan thought of the sunset in Huyan. Then he put the yellow letter into jiuxuanding and said to Tiankui, "I have something else to do. I have to leave here. When I find out where your problem is, I will definitely come back!"


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan want to go, Tian Kui hurried forward to kneel on one knee, low head way: "please allow me to follow you to serve."


    LAN Wenxuan looks down at Tian Kui and thinks that there must be something extraordinary about this million year old aquarium. It''s a good thing to have such a grand prize around him. However, LAN Wenxuan takes a look at those aquariums and hesitates and says, "what are you going to do here?" LAN Wenxuan pointed to the sunflower sea clan.


    "If you have xuan''er in town, nothing will happen. Besides, there is also a shield of heaven and earth. Please ask me to wait on the young master." LAN Wenxuan looks at xuan''er in Tian Kui''s mouth. It''s the girl in green


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the girl in green, then took out a Jiuyou pill from his arms and said, "this is for you. It can improve your cultivation. I''ll give it to you in the future. I''m sure you won''t disappoint your father. " Say here, throw Jiuyou Dan to the girl in green


    The girl in green looked at the Jiuyou pill curiously, but didn''t see anything strange. At this time, a ray of joy flashed in Tiankui''s eyes, and she said: "xuan''er, thank you very much, young Lord. This is the pill that my father often tells you! After taking it, you can improve certain accomplishments. Without decades of hard work. "


    The girl in Green''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech. She was dissatisfied with LAN Wenxuan, but now she looks more pleasant to her eyes. She said with a smile: "thank you! Xuan''er will certainly live up to the hope of the young master With that, he bowed to LAN Wenxuan Yingying


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t have the heart to talk to her now. She is worried about the setting sun in Huyan. She waves her hand to xuan''er and turns her head to say, "let''s go. There are still people waiting on it!" At this time, shark eyes with flattering color, a voice: "little Lord, palace Lord, I send you up?" LAN Wenxuan can''t help feeling angry when he looks at the big shark, but he can''t do anything about it now. He can only ask him to release his anger


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said in a voice: "Cheng, you''re the big guy. You can follow me during this time. When we leave Nanhai, you''ll come back by yourself. If I''m satisfied, I''ll give you a Jiuyou pill. Maybe I''ll make you into human shape!" Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s promise, the big shark looks happy in his eyes. He quickly swings his body and stops beside LAN Wenxuan and Tian Kui like an arrow


    They stepped on the back of the shark and threatened to disappear in the palace


    LAN Wenxuan went there for more than two hours. The sun was hanging in the sky, spinning in the air. His face was anxious, and he didn''t let go of any movement on the sea. However, he was disappointed again and again, which made him feel frustrated.


    In the setting sun of Huyan, he thought LAN Wenxuan had been killed, but he saw the calm sea. The sea was like boiling water. A moment later, a huge figure appeared on the surface of the water. When the setting sun of Huyan saw it, he recognized the Big Shark! When he saw the two men on the back of the big guy shark, he couldn''t believe them. He lowered his figure and made sure he was right. Then he waved to LAN Wenxuan excitedly

 Chapter 369

    LAN Wenxuan looked at the setting sun in the sky and said with a smile: "old brother, I''m sorry to let you worry about me!"


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" There was a trace of excitement in the words.


    LAN Wenxuan said to the setting sun in Huyan: "brother, are you tired of flying? Come down and sit down! By the way, I''ll introduce you to someone


    Huyan sunset looking at big shark heart some hair cold, hesitated, toward LAN Wenxuan asked: "brother, this OK?" He was obviously afraid that the big guy would turn his face around


    "Hey, hey..."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "when did my brother become so timid?" There was a touch of teasing in his words. Huyan sunset is teased by LAN Wenxuan and falls on the back of big shark from the air.


    LAN Wenxuan told Huyan sunset about this. The person he was doing behind him was Tian Kui. He didn''t introduce others.


    Tian Kui takes a look at the Huyan sunset, but nods politely to say hello. Watching LAN Wenxuan stroll around the sea floor in the Huyan sunset not only subdues the Haizu, but also brings a man with unfathomable Kung Fu. He can''t see Tian Kui''s accomplishments at all


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "big shark, let''s go to Guanghuan island! Try to land on the island before dawn


    Tian Kui frowned and said to LAN Wenxuan, "we''d better find a place to have a rest. It''s not easy to find Guanghuan island. It seems that the place is not fixed. It seems that it will drift with the wind."


    A little surprise flashed in Tiankui''s eyes, and he also said: "young master, he''s right. It''s hard to find Guanghuan Island, but it''s not that the island will drift with the wind, but that it will slowly rise from the bottom of the sea at a moment in the afternoon every day, appear on the sea, and sink into the sea again at a moment in the afternoon. Of course, it''s also a rumor, because our people have been to that sea area, even if they are on the bottom of the sea, they will lose their way. If they go around, they will soon go back to their original place. "


    LAN Wenxuan laughs at what the setting sun says in Huyan. He thinks it''s a bit out of the blue. He hasn''t heard of an island that will drift. Ten of the * * is just a magic array. However, when Tian Kui says this, he can''t help believing it. He begins to wonder in his heart, what will happen? Is it true that this island of light magic will drift or sink to the bottom of the sea at any time?


    LAN Wenxuan thought for a moment and said, "that''s it. You should be familiar with it here. First, find a smaller island. Let''s have a night off and start tomorrow." Hearing this, the big shark swung his huge tail and his huge body broke away from the water. He went down hundreds of meters. He saw that his tail swung continuously. In the blink of an eye, he had already taken LAN Wenxuan and all of them more than ten miles away


    At this time, Tian Kui said in a voice: "young master, there is an island in front of us. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, someone was there to take refuge, but he died in the war." It can be said that the island where the hermit lived hundreds of thousands of years ago is a miracle


    LAN Wenxuan and Huyan looked at each other at sunset, then said to Tian Kui: "well, we''ll have a rest on this nameless Island tonight. By the way, we''ll see if there are any treasures here!"


    The big shark''s tail swings fiercely. It''s less than a long time. With the help of the moonlight, people can see an island and reef. The island and reef is not big, but it''s lush and green, which also attracts people''s attention. Just as LAN Wenxuan and Huyan were intoxicated with the setting sun and looking at the beautiful scenery in front of them, Tian Kui showed a trace of vigilance in his eyes, and then warned: "little Lord, there are people on the island!"


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and ordered the shark to stop, spread his divine sense, and explored toward the island. Then he frowned, looked at Tian Kui and asked, "didn''t you say there was no one living on this island? Why do people with such high accomplishments exist? " Although the setting sun in Huyan didn''t notice anyone on the island in front of him, he didn''t doubt LAN Wenxuan''s frown


    Tian Kui pondered for a moment, looked at LAN Wenxuan respectfully and said: "young master, these people can''t be Island owners. Ten of them are outsiders. You wait here. I''ll go to find out!" With that, Tian Kui would jump into the sea... LAN Wenxuan made a stop gesture and said in a voice: "let''s go together, there are many of them, so as not to encounter anything unexpected." Then he turned to look at the sunset in Huyan


    "Don''t look at my brother. Since I told you to go, I''ll accompany you. Even if I can''t help you, I can''t protect myself!" Looking at LAN Wenxuan, looking at his hesitation, Huyan sunset hastily said to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while in Cheng and said: "well, the island people''s cultivation is not weak. We should be careful. Big shark, you just stay in the sea. You can''t come out of the water without our call!" Big brother shark ordered a big head, LAN Wenxuan continued: "big brother shark is waiting for us like this, we dive to the island from the water."


    Huyan sunset and Tiankui nodded, then slipped and fell into the sea. The three men carefully dived toward the island. The cultivation of the three people is good, and they can hide their breath. People on the island can never think that there will be people in this place tens of thousands of miles away from the land, so the three people are very successful. They are in the bushes hundreds of meters away


    7¡¢ There are eight people sitting around a fire. They are all different ages, from thirty to sixty or seventy. The one with the lowest accomplishments is the three-star sword sage, and two of them have the faintest accomplishments to break through the sword sage. Looking at the fierce crowd, LAN Wenxuan can''t help but show his astonishment. Then he uses his divine sense to explore the past carefully


    One of them said: "third brother, can old naluo''s words be believable? We have been searching here for more than ten days, but we haven''t found one, let alone the island of light. "


    At this time, one of the oldest people said: "Laoqi, it''s no good for luolaogui to cheat us. I believe he can''t cheat us unless he doesn''t want it anymore!" Everyone agreed.


    The man called Lao Qi shrugged and said, "then why haven''t we found anything for such a long time? What''s more, according to Huyan''s immortal journey, we should have been around here long ago, but what have we seen these days?"


    After a while, the youngest man said in a voice, "don''t guess. Whether it''s true or not, I''ll see you in ten and a half days. Calm down for me... "Although the man was young, his words seemed to have a lot of weight. Others were silent after hearing them. Some picked up the barbecue on the fire and ate it in a dull voice


    At this time, the setting sun in Huyan looks very ugly. His face is very blue and his teeth are biting. LAN Wenxuan says in his heart, "no..." he doesn''t stop for a moment. He grabs the setting sun and Tianhui and rushes into the sea


    As soon as the three fell into the water, the seven stood up from the ground at the same time, one by one as if facing a great enemy. Two of them had drawn out their swords. Among the three or four people, they cried, "who is it, come out!" There is a sharp color in the voice


    With the voice of these people, a group of nine people came out from the Bush, one of them took the lead. This man was about sixty years old, but he was full of white hair, wearing a gray robe, which was a bit of a fairyland. At this time, he said with a bright smile, "ximenqi, you are all right!" As he said this, he walked to Ximen Qicheng.


    Ximen Qicheng frowned and said in a cold voice: "Dongfang Yulong, how dare you follow us?" His eyes were burning with anger. It seemed that as long as Dongfang Yulong was not satisfied with his answer, he would start to chop the sixty year old man under the sword


    Dongfang Yulong didn''t take it seriously at all. He still walked straight beside the fire, sat down on a rock, picked up a piece of barbecue under the gaze of Ximen Qicheng and took a bite of the dish. He said, "Ximen Qicheng, this is not your home. Can you come to me? Why can''t Lao long come?"


    Ximen Qicheng''s eyes almost burst with fire, but an old man who looked much older beside him shook his head at him. Ximen Qi''s success suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice, "Dongfang Yulong, don''t deceive others too much. We Ximen Jianzong have endured it again and again these years. We are not afraid of you jinjianzong!"¡° Why is Simon so angry? I know Ximen Jianzong doesn''t care about us, so please give me another face. This time we are going forward and backward together. Don''t forget that even if Guanghuan temple really has talent, treasure and weapon, it''s not so easy to get. If you join hands, you may have a try. Besides, there is a Huyan sunset ahead... "Dongfang Yulong said with a smile.


    But what he said happened to hit Ximen Yulong''s heart. He was not stupid. He also knew that the light magic temple was so dangerous that it was not so easy to get in. Even if he really went in, it was not so easy to get the legendary treasures inside. It would be better to cooperate with Dongfang Yulong. If at last


    Dongfang Yulong looks at the meditative Ximen Qicheng with a smile, waiting for his reply. After a moment, Ximen Qicheng looks up at Dongfang Yulong, sits down opposite him, takes out a pot of wine, takes a sip of it, and throws it to Dongfang Yulong.


    Dongfang Yulong took the wine and didn''t hesitate. He drank half a pot of wine to the sky. In this way, the two sword masters in Haozhou started to cooperate with each other


    LAN Wenxuan, Huyan sunset and Tiankui didn''t go far away. When they led seven or eight people, they were shocked. When LAN Wenxuan knew that these two groups of people were the two sword masters of Haozhou, they said in secret: "they are really worthy of the two sword masters. They randomly took out ten eight people, all four or five-star sword saints, especially the Oriental jade dragon. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t see through them, Shizhi * * is a big sword fairy


    Moreover, Dongfang Yulong is the grandfather of Dongfang Qiming and Dongfang Xiaolou. Of course, he won''t give up with himself. It''s a never-ending situation. Thinking of this, he also grins bitterly. It seems that they should be careful, careful and careful next

 Chapter 370

    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said to the setting sun of Huyan: "brother, it seems that we can''t get into the light magic temple so smoothly this time. Let''s not talk about the natural danger, but we can deal with these problems..." after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the sound of the setting sun of Huyan. Then he turned to look at the setting sun of Huyan. At this time, he found that the face of the setting sun of Huyan was extremely ugly


    LAN Wenxuan shook the arm of the setting sun in Huyan for a moment, and said in a voice: "old brother, what happened?"


    At this time, the setting sun in Huyan came back to him. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he sighed and said, "it''s a pity that he has paid for his Luo family for hundreds of years. If it is true that there is no family in heaven, luozeqing betrayed me. He sold the news of the light magic temple to Ximen Jianzong... "He was disappointed, resentful and confused again


    LAN Wenxuan patted Huyan on the shoulder of the setting sun and comforted him: "brother, don''t think much. No matter which dynasty, Tianjia is like this. Go back to Huanying Town, it will become your paradise!" He''s actually digging the corner of the emperor''s old son. He thinks that the sunset in Huyan is not an ordinary person. As long as he takes Jiazi pill or Jiuyou pill, he''s definitely a great sword immortal. That''s a great help


    Huyan sunset turned to look at LAN Wenxuan and said: "thank you, brother. I''m a useless old man! But I''ll talk about it later. " At this point, I sigh.


    LAN Wenxuan knew it was too urgent, so he didn''t say anything more. To one side, Tian Kui said, "apart from here, are there any islands nearby? Let''s have another place. I''m in conflict with them when I don''t get on the island


    "Yes! There is an island about 30 miles ahead, which is much bigger than here, but there are often some Warcraft


    "Let''s go now!" LAN Wenxuan didn''t hesitate for a moment, but with Huyan sunset and Tianhui, he dived toward the direction of big shark


    The big guy shark sees LAN Wenxuan three people from a distance, and the giant tail swings gently. The next moment, he appears beside LAN Wenxuan and Shanren three. Tian Kui orders: "go to waishengmen island for thirty miles!"


    "To Shengmen island?" Big brother shark as if thought to hear wrong, turn head tight looking at day sunflower repeat ask a way.


    "Yes! Let''s go LAN Wenxuan answered it this time.


    Big guy shark, at this time, his eyes showed the color of fear. Looking at LAN Wenxuan and Tian Kui, he said in a voice: "but... But..." with a trace of trembling in his voice, his words were a little bad.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned, looked at the big shark and said, "but what? If you have a word, just say it. If you have a fart, just let it go!" LAN Wenxuan stares at the big shark and says impatiently.


    "There is a Dapeng on Shengmen Island, which feeds on our sea people. It''s our heaven and earth. If we go, we will die." Big brother shark said in LAN Wenxuan''s impatience.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and turned his eyes to Tian Kui. Tian Kui said in silence, "you''re right, but that''s the last place for us to settle down, otherwise we''ll have to stay in the sea."


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while and said, "you can send me to the island. I''ll have a look. Anyway, you are more suitable in the sea than on the land. I''ll find you by daybreak tomorrow Originally, he didn''t have to find the ROC to get into trouble, but suddenly he thought that the Tathagata mount in the West was not exactly the ROC. If we can accept it, where do we want to go in the future? Even if you can''t accept it, look at the bird like Mirs


    At this time, Huyan sunset looked at LAN Wenxuan and said in a voice: "brother, it''s amazing after Warcraft, especially in this wild and deep sea place. If you can''t do it well, what''s the accident."


    LAN Wenxuan gave Huyan a comforting look with a smile, and then said: "old brother, just rest assured, I still have self-protection ability, can''t old brother trust me?" He laughs very pale, but at this time when the sun sets in Huyan, he thinks that even if he meets the beast of the fairyland realm, with the sword God of LAN Wenxuan and Lei, he will be tied at most... Tian Kui hesitates for a moment, and says: "young master, why don''t I go with you? That ROC once fought with me for three days and three nights, and it can''t help me for a moment and a half."


    LAN Wenxuan smell speech, eyes a bright, looking at the sky Kui way: "you and Mirs fight for three days, how is the result?"? What level of cultivation have you reached now? " He wanted to guess which realm the ROC had reached through the cultivation of Tian Kui.


    Tian Kui listened to LAN Wenxuan''s question. He was ashamed, but soon he said, "I''ve lost. I''ve lost miserably. But that was more than ten years ago. At that time, cultivation was in the middle stage of the emperor. "


    LAN Wenxuan lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said to Tian Kui: "well, you and I will go! If you can''t, just run away. Don''t worry about me. I have my own way His way is jiuxuanding. No matter how powerful the ROC is now, he can''t do anything about it


    Soon after the three men and one beast have reached an agreement, LAN Wenxuan urges the shark to move forward for more than 20 Li. After 20 Li, LAN Wenxuan and Tian Kui fall into the water and dive to the island


    LAN Wenxuan''s speed in the water is not slower than that of big shark, so LAN Wenxuan and Tian Kui go to Shengmen Island carefully. It''s dark on the island. Except for the sound of the waves pounding the rocks, it''s quiet all around


    LAN Wenxuan unfolds his divine sense and searches around Shengmen island. When his divine sense is less than 300 meters away in a cave in a reef, he is surprised. He smiles bitterly and says to Tian Kui: "let''s go out, we''ve been found!"


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, there was a light shout: "who is sneaky? Come in The voice was a little sharp.


    LAN Wenxuan went out with Peking Opera and Tiankui in his heart and walked towards the reef cave. When he came to the nearby cave, LAN Wenxuan found that the cave was not formed naturally, but was artificially chiseled. There were three dimly lettered "Changsheng cave" in the cave!


    In LAN Wenxuan''s cave, the shrill voice came out again: "it''s your old dragon. Who should I be! Yes? I''m looking for a helper today? " The voice was somewhat ironic.


    Tian Kui sneered and said to LAN Wenxuan, "little Lord, this is the cave of the big bird!" But LAN Wenxuan didn''t seem to hear what Tian Kui said. At this time, his heart was turning to the name "old dragon" that Da Peng had just called Tian Kui! Until now, he thought, what kind of sea clan does Tian Kui belong to? Is it really the Hailong clan?


    Dapeng once again heard a sneer and said: "Lao long, Lao long, I didn''t mean you. The more you live, the more you go back. It''s a shame for you to recognize a human being as the master!"


    Listening to this sharp voice, LAN Wenxuan returns to his senses. LAN Wenxuan turns to Tiankui and asks, "are you really a dragon?"


    Tian Kui was silent for a while and nodded. LAN Wenxuan asked suspiciously: "the dragon''s fighting power is strong, you can''t fight a big bird?" At this time, he did not understand the place in his heart. According to the truth, the dragon clan is stronger than anything else.


    "Ha ha... Lao long, Lao long, what kind of helper are you looking for? If you don''t understand this, how dare you bring Laozi''s Shengmen island? " There was more irony in his words.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s face changed, and he said angrily, "stop talking to me, be careful that I pluck your hair, and make you a roast bird out of a flat animal!" His voice was very cold. His voice was filled with three parts of genuine Qi, which immediately caused some rocks nearby to break, especially the rocks in the cave where the big bird lived to crash down


    At this time, Tian Kui took a look at the reef cave, and then respectfully said to LAN Wenxuan: "little Lord, the dragon is not born strong, it also needs to be honed for countless years, and a little bit of accumulation to have that kind of strong creature in the mouth of human beings. To put it bluntly, the dragon has a long life and a lot of cultivation time, which is our biggest advantage." When LAN Wenxuan heard the words, he suddenly realized that they were untrustworthy


    LAN Wenxuan and Tian Kui talk this period of time, the Mirs really silent, and even the cave did not come out, LAN Wenxuan face once again revealed the color of doubt, thought, this Mirs really so strong, why not even face? Thinking of this, he shouts to the Mirs in the cave: "big bird, you come out. I''m at the door of your cave. Don''t you come to meet me?"


    It''s empty, and there''s no sound. LAN Wenxuan is even more puzzled, but he looks at Tian Kui beside him, and then raises his feet to go to the reef Cave


    "Young master! The ROC is cunning by nature. Be careful of his plot. You wait here. I''ll go in and have a look! " Tian Kui worried about the fraud of Dapeng, and stopped LAN Wenxuan and said.


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m ok. What can''t that big bird do to me? You''d better wait here! " Then, regardless of Tian Kui''s stop, Tian Kui steps into the dark cave. Tian Kui doesn''t hesitate, and his sword comes out of its sheath to protect LAN Wenxuan


    The cave was not deep, but it was wide. On the ground sat a 13-year-old or 4-year-old boy, about the size of a shadow or a ghost. At this time, it is covered with a circle of gold rings, and its eyes are rolling. Looking at LAN Wenxuan and Tian Kui, LAN Wenxuan smiles and points to the young man and says, "I say, it''s at the critical moment of promotion. What do you think will happen if I stab you now?" As he spoke, he used his two fingers to draw at Dapeng Dantian


    Dapeng''s originally dribbling eyes suddenly straightened and showed the color of fear. LAN Wenxuan then took back his two fingers, put them on his mouth and blew: "now I give you two choices. First, follow me! 2¡¢ I''ll take out your inner elixir and ask Tiankui to absorb it. " He looked at the poor Mirs and laughed

 Chapter 371

    Dapeng smelled the bitter color on the back of the speech, and there was the arrogance just now. He said in a voice, "can I choose the third one?"


    LAN Wenxuan put his finger in Dapeng Dantian and said faintly: "of course not..."


    LAN Wenxuan looks up and suddenly sees a familiar object hanging around Dapeng''s neck. He is surprised and doesn''t ask. He reaches for the object around Dapeng''s neck and looks at it for a long time. Then LAN Wenxuan takes out a bell from the waterfall deep pool and ice silkworm Valley, which is compared with the one on Dapeng''s neck, Sure enough, it''s the same. LAN Wenxuan was surprised and asked Dapeng, "where did you come from?"


    Dapeng also saw the bell in LAN Wenxuan''s hand, and his eyes were round. Then he turned to LAN Wenxuan''s ice silk robe and murmured to himself, "how can it be? The master is dead, no, no... "


    LAN Wenxuan saw that Mirs didn''t answer him, and he didn''t ask any more questions. He knew that this Mirs ten * * and Bingbing belonged to the same owner, even if they didn''t belong to the same owner, they also came from the same source! Thinking of this, he looked at Mirs and said in a voice: "for the sake of this bell, we won''t do anything to you. We just borrow here to rest for one night, and we will leave before dawn."


    At this point, regardless of whether Dapeng agreed or not, he said to Tiankui, "go and find my brother. After all, he is human and not used to being in the water." Tian Kui takes a look at Dapeng, who is still sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. Then he turns around and goes out


    Dapeng has no words. He looks at LAN Wenxuan in a trance. I don''t know how long it takes for him to slowly close his eyes and continue to rush through


    The next morning, LAN Wenxuan, Tian Kui and Huyan sunset look at Mirs who are still sitting on the ground. Then they go out. When they are outside the cave, LAN Wenxuan suddenly thinks of something. He turns back to the cave and puts a small jade bottle next to Mirs. Then they flash out of the cave again. It''s just a blink of an eye, waiting for Tian Kui and Huyan sunset to react, LAN Wenxuan has taken the lead in going to the seaside


    The three men stepped on the big shark''s broad back and soon disappeared into the sea. At this time, a young man came out of the reef cave, holding a jade bottle in his hand. Looking at the direction of LAN Wenxuan''s news, he murmured to himself, but his voice was very light. Only he knew what to say. Until the sun rose from the horizon, he turned and walked back to the cave


    At this time, Tian Kui wanted to stop talking several times. LAN Wenxuan looked in his eyes and turned to Tian Kui and said with a smile, "do you want to ask why you want to let Dapeng go?" Tian Kui listened to LAN Wenxuan''s rhetorical question. He was stunned at first, and then nodded.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the distance and sighed: "if I guess correctly, the original owner of Mirs is an old friend of mine!" Not to mention the sunflower, Huyan sunset at this time also came to interest.


    "Who was the original owner of Mirs?" he asked? It must be great, isn''t it? "


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and looks at the setting sun and the sky sunflower in Huyan. "In fact, I haven''t seen that old friend either!" Two people listen to LAN Wenxuan such a say, on the face exposed more puzzled color.


    LAN Wenxuan continued: "eight out of ten and nine of his masters died in the battle of Guangmeng!" Listen to LAN Wenxuan. Tiankui is OK, but the mouth of Huyan sunset suddenly becomes an O-shape


    After a long silence, Huyan sunset asked again, "is this Mirs not the product of hundreds of thousands or millions of years ago?" The tone was a bit surprised and unbelievable


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "it can also be said that, but you don''t have to be curious. I believe that all kinds of ethnic groups survived millions of years ago. And not in a few, just rarely in front of us! That day, Kui said. It''s also a product of millions of years ago! "


    The setting sun in Huyan was even more surprised. He turned to stare at Tiankui and asked, "is that true¡° What the young master said is right Tian Kui said in an unquestionable tone.


    As the sun sets in Huyan, they look at LAN Wenxuan and Tian Kui. Finally, they look at the direction of Shengmen Island, which has already disappeared


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly found that there were two boats in front of them. At this time, Huyan sunset said in a voice: "Ximen sword and jinjianzong, what should we do now?" He asked LAN Wenxuan.


    "Why don''t I run over their boat?" It''s the big shark, of course.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile, patted on the back of the shark and said, "do you think those people who know ordinary people will be slaughtered by you?" Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, big brother shark is obviously very unconvinced.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the shark. He was unconvinced. He said: "if you are not afraid of death, go and have a try. But don''t blame me for not reminding you that all of those people are higher than me. Moreover, they are twenty younger!" Listen to LAN Wenxuan say so, he thought of Wenxuan flying sword chasing it embarrassed appearance, big shark huge body suddenly tremble.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a moment and said to the setting sun in Huyan: "brother, do you think this is OK? Don''t they want to follow us? Let''s have an anti tracking. Let''s ask them to go to this mine. Let''s keep a distance and follow them. Let''s try not to let them find out. What do you think? "


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you!" Huyan sunset did not think about it, they agreed. Then LAN Wenxuan, a group of three people and a beast, secretly followed two boats around the sea area near Guanghuan island


    Two hours passed quickly. It was about noon. Tian Kui looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "little Lord, time is coming soon. We must sneak forward for a while. As long as the noon is over, we can''t get on the Guanghuan Island today."


    LAN Wenxuan''s head would not ask Tian Kui, "how far are we from Guanghuan island? Are those two ships going in the right direction? "


    "There should be no problem. I once drew a map of Guanghuan island in the imperial palace. It must be in the hands of Simon Jianzong now! Otherwise they couldn''t have come here so easily! " Huyan sunset said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Tian Kui nodded and said: "the direction is almost the same, but we are still more than ten miles away from the light magic island. The light magic island is only a quarter of an hour away. I''m afraid we can''t get on the island!" Tian Kui has some worries.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered, looked at the time, gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go. They go up, we go down, as long as they can reach the island within a quarter of an hour, if they can not find the best! We can''t waste our energy on these people. After landing on the island, we will have a lot of things to do. " The shark got the command and dived down suddenly. Then he drew close to the two ships


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly feels quiet all around. Through the sea, he suddenly sees an island on the original magnificent sea surface. There is a magnificent palace in the center of the island, which makes people feel like a dream. LAN Wenxuan looks at the sunset and Tiankui. He doesn''t care whether they will be found by the people on the two ships. They break through the water and fly to the sky. The island flies past


    No, someone was the first to step on the island, and the people on the two ships were no exception. The abandoned ship followed LAN Wenxuan and all of them, and they flew to Guanghuan island


    LAN Wenxuan is down-to-earth and has a lot of sureness in his heart. Seeing that Huyan sunset and Tiankui around him are safe, he waved to them and quickly dived into the road. They didn''t want to meet Ximen and Dongfang swords and rushed into the unknown trees


    After almost a meal, LAN Wenxuan stops when he doesn''t find the two swordsmen following him. But at this time, LAN Wenxuan finds another scene that makes them look pale


    Before they stepped on the island, the palace they saw disappeared out of thin air. It seemed as if it had become a desert island. Except for the unknown shrubs, there was nothing else. At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at the sunset in Huyan. There was a hint of inquiry. Huyan sunset shrugged and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know, but it''s normal. Last time I met the same situation with several masters, LAN Wenxuan frowned and began to turn in his heart. Huyan sunset and Tiankui didn''t bother LAN Wenxuan who frowned and pondered.


    Almost a cup of tea, LAN Wenxuan just looked around and murmured to himself: "it seems like this..."


    Tiankui and Huyan heard the setting sun, their eyes brightened, and they asked in one voice: "brother, what do you think of


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and pondered: "ten of the * * here is covered by the master of the strange door dunjia, here everything can be true or false, true or false. Fortunately, we haven''t been sent into the fierce array so far. Next, let''s be as careful as possible! " LAN Wenxuan''s face was dignified. Huyan sunset in the eyes.


    "Strange door to escape?" Tian Kui''s eyes suddenly brightened up.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Tian Kui and asked, "how come you''ve heard of the theory of Qimen dunjia?"


    Tian Kui nodded and said: "yes, I heard the old master say before when he escaped from Guangmeng kingdom that there is no living array eye in Guanghuan temple, and there is no way out. Unless his cultivation is strong enough to tear the border, he can escape. If you can''t escape, you will become a temple keeper. "


    Huyan''s eyes were excited when he heard the setting sun. He grabbed Tiankui''s arm and asked: "Mr. Tiankui, are you serious? Is Shangguang magic island not in danger of life, just trapped in a temple?" LAN Wenxuan is not surprised that he is so excited. If the people who enter the temple are not in danger, there is a great possibility that the masters of Huyan sunset will be alive. However, the next answer from Tian Kui makes him excited and fall to the bottom


    "Not exactly. There are all kinds of unknown dangers on the island, unless you can enter the temple intact without being killed." He didn''t mean to hit the sunset in Huyan, but to tell the truth.

 Chapter 372

    Looking at the setting sun in Huyan, LAN Wenxuan knew that the seven masters of the former were not only poisoned, but also seriously injured before they entered the temple. However, he still said to the setting sun in Huyan: "brother, don''t lose heart. No matter how many old people live or die, you can come back to find them, comfort their spirits in heaven, and believe that they will die in peace." At this point, he patted the shoulder of the sunset in Huyan


    Huyan sunset looked at LAN Wenxuan, nodded in silence, sighed, and walked forward. He didn''t go far. LAN Wenxuan felt a strange fragrance in his nostrils, and said in a voice: "no, go back..." as he retreated, he took out a potion and put it into his mouth


    After hearing the words, Huyan sunset and Tiankui were stunned. It was too late to retreat. They felt dizzy and weak in their mind. They suddenly showed fear in their eyes. Then they fell to the ground


    LAN Wenxuan drifted away more than ten feet away, and the feeling of drowsiness disappeared. However, when he saw the Huyan sunset and Tian Kui falling to the ground, he said in his heart: "what a powerful cartilage powder, it can actually put down the Tian Kui of the emperor''s middle level. Let alone the setting sun in Huyan. " Now he wanted to return, but his hands and feet didn''t stop. He quickly took out some Baijie pills, put them in his mouth, and walked cautiously towards the direction where they fell to the ground


    LAN Wenxuan carefully sneaks to the two people who have fainted, but he is relieved. However, he does not dare to be careless. He lifts them up, quickly retreats to a safe place, and then puts them in the crowd


    In fact, Huyan sunset and Tiankui didn''t really faint. Although their eyelids were heavy and their limbs were weak, their thinking was very normal. It was not until LAN Wenxuan fed them Baijie pill that their sleepy mind was restored to a pure brightness


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the surrounding environment, not from the frown, mouth gudu way: "impossible, how can it be cartilage powder, this thing and sweat medicine as afraid of water, after hundreds of thousands of years, should be early failure." With a look of doubt on his face, he carefully looked around at the plants and trees, but he still did not see where the cartilage was hidden. He always had a strong thirst for knowledge, and the more he didn''t understand, the more he wanted to understand. At this time, he stood up and was about to walk to the place where Tianhui and Huyan sunset fainted just now


    "You can''t be a little master." LAN Wenxuan just walked out a few steps and woke up. Tian Kui cried anxiously.


    LAN Wenxuan stopped and turned back, looked at Tian Kui with a smile and said, "wake up? Is there anything wrong? " As he said this, he had a physical examination for Tian Kui.


    Tian Kui shook his head and said, "thank you, young master. I''m fine, but what were you going to do just now? It''s dangerous there. It''s like someone has given medicine, and it doesn''t look like medicine. The spirit can''t hold it down. " He is afraid of LAN Wenxuan''s loss and explains in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you two out of it. I''m ok? But what you said is not wrong, you are cartilage powder, not poison! Of course, it''s impossible to use psychic force to suppress it! " LAN Wenxuan smiles.


    Tian Kui saw that Lan Wenxuan had no fear in his words. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "little Lord, be careful. If you can''t, we can make a detour." He thought LAN Wenxuan had found their way.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and doesn''t explain much. With Baijie Dan, he walks towards the place where they just fainted. Tian Kui stares at LAN Wenxuan nervously for fear that something might happen to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan was searching for a long time, including those in the grass on the ground. He didn''t find anything special. He could not help frowning and muttering to himself, "is that possible?" It''s hard for him to understand. At last, he pointed out with a bitter smile and walked back


    At this time, the setting sun in Huyan wakes up. He heard the conversation between LAN Wenxuan and Tian Kui clearly. He wakes up and says with a bitter smile: "almost lost this old life here. I''m old and useless. Fortunately, I came here with my brother. Otherwise, we can only bury our bones in this ghost place... "With self mockery in our words. LAN Wenxuan said with a smile at this time: "that is not necessarily, some of you are not poison, or you will die! Maybe you will wake up in the morning when there is dew


    When several people talk, LAN Wenxuan suddenly finds that the scenery before him has changed greatly. The originally lush forest is disappearing little by little and becoming an endless desert, which makes him very surprised. Tian Kui is guarding LAN Wenxuan alertly at this time, but he doesn''t have much reaction to the sunset. At this time, he says: "the scene on the island will change with time, There are many unknown dangers. We should be careful. " When he said that, he must have met this situation hundreds of years ago.


    LAN Wenxuan heard the speech in the brain quickly began to turn up, then frowned, in the heart of the secret way: "isn''t this not what strange door dunjia, but the bag of heaven and earth?" Although the heart so toward, but not sure, he did not say.


    After a meeting, LAN Wenxuan raised his head and said in a voice, "let''s go. Let''s have a look around first. If we''re lucky, maybe we can find the access to the palace!" The three soon set out on the road again. They could not see the boundless desert in their eyes, but this did not affect their actions. After more than three hours, they were still in the boundless desert


    LAN Wenxuan felt there was something wrong in his heart, but some couldn''t say it. Some stood in the same place and pondered. At this time, I suddenly heard Tian Kui shouting: "little Lord, look..." Lan Wenxuan came back and looked at Tian Kui''s finger. The sunset in Huyan is no exception


    bleached bones! Three white bones. There are also some pieces of broken cloth and scattered things beside the white bone. The three men looked at each other and walked slowly towards the three bones. Hu Yuan looked up at the setting sun. LAN Wenxuan said in a deep voice, "they are from Ximen Jianzong and jinjianzong." Needless to say, LAN Wenxuan also saw the scattered things on the ground, which were indeed left by the two sword masters.


    LAN Wenxuan, who pondered for a moment, unfolded his divine consciousness and explored around him. He didn''t find any changes, so he said in a voice: "we''ll have a rest here today." Tian Kui frowned at the words


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at the frowning Tian Kui and then continued: "first, we don''t want to conflict with the people of the two sword clans for the time being. Second, the unknown thunder here is estimated to have been trampled by the people of the two sword clans. Relatively speaking, it''s safer here than other places." Listen to LAN Wenxuan say, Huyan sunset and Tian Kui think it''s reasonable.


    LAN Wenxuan continued: "of course, there are still dangers. After all, this place is changeable. We''d better be careful. You can''t be alert. "


    On this day, the loss was not small. The three men began to recover their spirit and physical strength. There was no bright moon in the sky, not even a star. The night was dark, and they couldn''t see their fingers. Also very quiet, very quiet


    Know midnight, suddenly heard rustling, three people opened their eyes at the same time, cheered: "who?" With their voices, there was silence around them. They looked at each other, and there was a color of doubt in their eyes.


    At this time, Tian Kui jumped up from the ground and exclaimed: "little Lord... Little Lord, you... You look." Then he pointed to the three bones.


    When LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset look at the three white bones again, their faces become ugly. It turns out that the three white bones left by the two sword masters have disappeared. There''s nothing wrong with the missing white bones, but they don''t see them under their eyes. What does that mean? It means that many people or animals have been here


    LAN Wenxuan quietly toward the original white bone stay in the past, Tiankui and Huyan sunset alert behind LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan observes the ground carefully, but there is no trace left on the beach. He starts to visit again, but he doesn''t find it. There is a slight vibration at his feet. As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s face changes, he can''t think much about it. He grabs the Huyan sunset and the sky sunflower and rises up


    LAN Wenxuan just took off with Tian Kui and Huyan sunset, less than tens of meters. Their original foothold suddenly flew in the sand, and they actually drilled out a few dark red skeletons, dark red claws, flashing the dim red light. They desperately jumped into the air, as if they wanted to catch LAN Wenxuan and others, but the dark red skeletons finally cocked up about a meter... Looking at this scene, LAN Wenxuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at the horrified Tiankui and Huyan sunset, and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that a safe place is not necessarily safe. But now I finally know how the people of the two sword schools died. " Here he was staring at the dark red skeletons below.


    Tian Kui kept staring at the dark red skeletons below and didn''t make a sound, but Huyan set the sun and said in a voice: "brother, do you think the people of the two sword families were killed by these skeletons?"


    "Is there any other explanation besides this? Although they can''t fly, I think their attack power on the ground is not simple. Otherwise, they can''t kill the three swordsmen among the two swordsmen and nearly 20 masters. What do you say, brother? " LAN Wenxuan said that there are some fears in his heart. If I had been slow just now, I might have become a skeleton.


    Huyan sunset nodded in silence to show approval, so that Kui said: "little Lord, what are those monsters?" He observed half too hard, didn''t see a exactly come, just toward LAN Wenxuan asked.

 Chapter 373

    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and spread his hands, saying that he didn''t know what it was. Tian Kui said again, "young Lord, wait a moment. I''ll see what these things are."


    LAN Wenxuan hesitated for a moment and looked at Tian Kui and said, "well, be careful. If you can''t, you can come up." Tian Kui responds, and his body slowly drops. LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset stare at Tian Kui without blinking


    Those seemingly dark red skeletons saw someone descending and quickly gathered under Tian Kui''s feet. At this time, Tian Kui began to gather aura. A cyclone appeared around him. Finally, the cyclone gathered between his palms and hit the dark red skeletons gathered under his feet


    "Boom..."


    It''s dark and dusty. Even LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset of Baimi high school have been affected and almost fell. At this time, LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset really know something about Tiankui


    The dust soon dispersed, and the dark red skeletons disappeared completely. The sand was calm, and the only thing left was the white human bones scattered on the ground. Seeing these human bones, Tian Kui thought that the two sword Masters had lost those human bones. He felt puzzled and slowly fell to the ground, and walked toward the bones carefully, Tian Kui quickly came to the white bones and bent down to pick them up


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly saw that the small sand particles on the ground seemed to move. LAN Wenxuan looked pale and cried out: "danger, go back..."


    At this time, the sunflower also found a change. The dark red sand quickly attached to the white bone, and formed a dark red skeleton in the twinkling of an eye. The deep dry claws attacked the sunflower


    Tiankui''s eyes were startled, but a dragon king was not in vain. In the moment when the dark red skeleton was about to catch him, he saw a layer of mist on his whole body. The dark red skeleton claw just touched Tiankui''s body, and he saw a white light on Tiankui''s body, which broke the skeleton apart again. Several white bones were left on the sand, and Tiankui was scared out in a cold sweat, How dare you stay on the ground? Your body soars into the air and returns to LAN Wenxuan again


    LAN Wenxuan patted Tian Kui on the shoulder and asked in a voice, "are you ok?"


    Tian Kui''s face showed a trace of shame. He looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "little Lord, Tian Kui is OK, but he didn''t find out what the thing below is. He can''t kill it."


    Huyan sunset looked at Tiankui and said with a bitter smile: "there is no such thing outside. Even if we can see it clearly, we may not know it. This time it''s you. If I go down, I guess it will never come back." Huyan sunset is half a self mockery, half a comfort to Tian Kui said.


    During the time when the sun sets in Huyan and Tiankui talk, LAN Wenxuan stares at the pile of white bones on the ground below, and looks at those white bones quickly forming dark red skeletons. His face shows that kind of habitual smile. When the sunset in Huyan finished speaking, he said with a smile, "I know what those things are!"


    The sky sunflower that is talking and the sun setting of Huyan smell speech at the same time toward LAN Wenxuan to see to come over, have voice to ask a way at the same time: "really?" Two people are surprised, toward LAN Wenxuan to ask a way.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said with a smile: "in fact, these things are not great things, just some magic ants!" Huyan sunset and Tian Kui smell the words, although they don''t say anything, they don''t believe it in their eyes


    In fact, it''s not their fault. No one would have thought that magic ants as big as dust could devour several swordsman masters? In fact, he ignored one point. The ants are not only two, but thousands of them. Moreover, many of them are ancient products, and many of them are intelligent. You can see from the skeletons. However, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t bother to talk with them. The most urgent task now is to eliminate these ants. The three of us can''t stay in the air all the time, Who knows when to leave this ghost desert


    At this time, my heart suddenly moved and said to Huyan sunset and Tiankui, "you wait a moment, I''ll go and have a look!" With that, LAN Wenxuan fell to the ground... Seeing that Lan Wenxuan was falling to the dark red skeletons, Tian Kui and Huyan sunset broke out in a cold sweat. At the same time, LAN Wenxuan raised his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s body is less than a Zhang away from the ground, and the dark red skeletons are jumping. The dark red light is flashing on his body. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes show evil smile, and he says: "little devil ant, I dare to attack you secretly. Today I will send you to the west, and I will stay here to harm people!" After that, he saw a blue flame between LAN Wenxuan''s fingers. Then he flicked it towards one of the dark red skeletons. Don''t look down on this small flame. It''s samadhi''s real fire. It can burn all things. It''s a piece of cake to deal with these ants.


    With a bang, the dark red skeleton struck by LAN Wenxuan''s samadhi fire lit up a flame. It just turned to ashes in the blink of an eye, and even the white bone turned to ashes. When other skeletons saw this scene, they fell on the sand at the same time and merged into it. The only trace left was a pile of white bones


    At this time, he was more sure of his own idea. There must be someone behind these ants, and there are not a few of them with intelligence. Otherwise, there would not be such a quick reaction


    Tiankui and Huyan sunset were standing in the air at this time. Just now LAN Wenxuan saw the faint blue flame beating. They could see it clearly. Although they didn''t think that Lan Wenxuan could make a flame, they didn''t think that the flame could deal with the dark red skeletons below, but it was beyond their expectation, That little flame not only killed a skeleton in a flash, but also scared other skeletons to run away


    LAN Wenxuan went back to the sunflower and Huyan sunset, and said to the two people in a daze: "let''s get out of here, these ants are not so simple."


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t worry so much before he killed the ants. He didn''t know where the ants were going. Instead, LAN Wenxuan was worried. Tian Kui asked, "what''s the hurry, young master? Those little things are scared out of their clothes!" Huyan sunset did not speak, but look at the expression, he also agreed with Tian Kui''s point of view.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a wry smile: "just now some of their views were just conjectures. Now it has been confirmed that there is absolutely a king of magic ants, who can fly..." as soon as the hue of Huyan sunset and Tiankui changed, now they have the advantage in the air. If the king of magic ants appears, their advantage will disappear.


    Think of here, Huyan sunset and day sunflower face not only a change, at the same time out of voice: "then let''s go..."


    "It''s late..." Lan Wenxuan''s face showed a bitter smile at this time


    At this time, sunflower and Huyan also stayed in the same place. An ant dragon appeared in the sky less than 100 Zhang away from them. The ant dragon was made up of thousands of magic ants. It was as thick as two people''s embrace and more than 10 Zhang long. The head of the ant was a huge king of magic ants. Although his eyes were small, it was flashing dark red light, waiting for ice to stare at him. LAN Wenxuan''s body was made up of magic ants, I can''t stop swinging. It looks like a giant dragon taking off


    Looking at the shape, LAN Wenxuan''s heart began to chill. Although it was not the first time that Huyan sunset boarded Guanghuan Island, it was the first time that he saw this kind of ant dragon. He looked at the ant dragon and vomited for a long time before he said: "brother, what should I do?"


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile, shrugged and said: "if it''s a whole, it''s OK to say, but it''s made up of thousands of magic ants. If it doesn''t work, we''ll be buried here and become the food in the mouth of magic ants!" There was a sense of helplessness in his words.


    Tiankui also watched the ant dragon alert, when he heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, he said in a voice: "don''t worry, young master, Tiankui won''t let you have an accident, I''ll help you with it first, you escape first!" Then he saw an Epee more than Zhang long and four or five inches wide in Tian Kui''s hand. They are going to attack the ant dragon in front of them


    LAN Wenxuan grabs Tian Kui. If he really wants to rush up like this now. It''s estimated that a cup of tea will become the food of the magic ants. He said in a voice, "come back and listen to me. If you can fight later, you can fight. If you can''t, just leave. I''ll stand on it Here LAN Wenxuan took out a few thumb sized balls from the jiuxuan cauldron and threw them to Huyan sunset and Tiankui. Then he continued: "this realgar pill is crushed and sprinkled on the body. In a short time, the ants should not dare to come near us, but it can only be safe for a while. Only three quarters of an hour! Do you understand? "¡° Young master, but... "


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed cold at this time, and said in a cold voice: "if you still recognize me as a little Lord, just listen to me!" He said in an irrefutable tone.


    Tian Kui was silent, but the setting sun in Huyan said: "brother, this is not very good. Can you deal with it alone?" Although the setting sun in Huyan is not willing to face the ant dragon, it is even more reluctant to put LAN Wenxuan in danger


    Of course, LAN Wenxuan can''t talk to the setting sun in Huyan like Tiankui said. He said with a smile: "old brother, I''ve never done anything I''m not sure about. As long as you can get out of here safely, I have my own way to get out! Can''t you trust my brother? " LAN Wenxuan said confidently.


    After staring at LAN Wenxuan for a while, Huyan said, "OK! But you must pay attention yourself. If something happens to you, I don''t think we''ll be able to get out! "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I said it would be ok if it would be OK. My brother''s life is not so easy."


    The dark red ant dragon danced ten feet away from them. It didn''t attack. It seemed that it was waiting for something. LAN Wenxuan looked at the setting sun of Huyan and Tian Kui around him, and said: "this is not a way to spend it. Maybe the ant dragon is waiting for a good time for them. Why don''t we start first? After a full blow, you run. I''ll block it! "


    The three men looked at each other and nodded. They agreed with LAN Wenxuan''s point of view. Then they began to build up their strength. The three men''s bodies radiated different lights. LAN Wenxuan and Huyan sunset raised their swords, while Tian Kui''s hands were empty. They began to gather the aura of heaven and earth. We saw a little sun rising in his heart. At this time, he yelled: "go to your mother''s..."

 Chapter 374

    With LAN Wenxuan''s words, he wielded his sharp weapon in three days at the same time. Suddenly, he attacked the dancing ant dragon with two swords and a strong killing force


    The strange thing is that the ant dragon doesn''t take the attack seriously at all, and still dances in the same place. LAN Wenxuan begins to suspect that if the ant dragon is really intelligent, why doesn''t he attack them? And now he doesn''t have much reaction to the attack, even the dark red skeletons at the beginning are not as good. LAN Wenxuan thinks of this, Three attacks with enough lethality to level off a hill have made close contact with the ant Dragon


    As a result, they were greatly disappointed. They should have made three attacks. They flew into the distance through the body of the ant dragon, without even splashing a ripple. The ant dragon was still dancing silently ten feet away from them, as if laughing at them


    The setting sun of Huyan and Tiankui, who originally wanted to escape when the ant dragon was scattered, also stayed in the same place, while LAN Wenxuan frowned. He walked slowly towards the place where the ant dragon was. No matter how he walked forward, the ant dragon still kept ten feet away from him. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s face twitched and muttered to himself: "Cao! It''s in the bag! It seems that there are many capable people in the world Huyan sunset and Tiankui also react at this time. They are afraid of LAN Wenxuan''s failure, so they rush over. Of course, LAN Wenxuan''s words just now have been heard by them


    "Young master, what is the universe in the bag?" He asked LAN Wenxuan curiously.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered: "it can be said that this is a world created by human beings. The world changes with the master''s mind. Can all things in this world be true or false..." he tried his best to make the former empty space in his bag a little more popular, so that it''s easy to understand Huyan sunset and Tiankui


    Two people smell speech immediately surprised, but they don''t doubt what LAN Wenxuan said at this time, Huyan sunset eagerly asked: "that, how can we get out of this bag?" Tian Kui also nervously looks at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at it and said in a deep voice: "in this bag, when the master consciousness of heaven and earth is weak, naturally he will let us out. However, it''s hard to say what will happen before we go out... "He said, his mind was turning rapidly, toward the fast way out.


    At the end of LAN Wenxuan''s voice, Tian Kui asked: "the heaven and earth in this bag will never be weak, so we can only take it here forever?" In his words, Tian Kui was worried, and the sunset in Huyan was no exception


    LAN Wenxuan pondered: "theoretically, it''s like this, but everyone''s consciousness can''t be in a tense state all the time." After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s explanation, Tian Kui and Huyan set the sun and breathed a sigh


    "Don''t be too careless. Don''t look at that jumping ant dragon as a fake. If the owner here thinks it''s real, the ant dragon will become a real ant dragon with lethality." LAN Wenxuan doesn''t want to call Tiankui and Huyan to be alert to the sunset because of his words. If something happens, it''s too late


    "Brother, let''s get out of here! I feel numb looking at it. " Huyan sunset with some worried eyes, looking at the ant dragon still dancing not far away from them, said to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile, looked at the setting sun in Huyan and said, "it''s useless. It''s dangerous everywhere. The important thing is that we are in the master''s consciousness. It''s just an idea where he told us to go. Even if we go through thousands of mountains and rivers, in the end, the master''s idea can call us back to the origin... "He explained to them again with some helplessness in his words.


    "What do you mean, we can only sit here waiting to die?" Huyan sunset at this time are a little flustered.


    LAN Wenxuan bit his teeth and made up his mind. Then he said in a voice: "don''t worry, brother. I''ll have a try. You can protect the Dharma for me! I''ll see if I can break through the master''s consciousness Although he knew that his current consciousness could not be compared with the master who had the situation in his pocket, the Huyan sunset was right. He couldn''t wait to die. He might as well have a try! The sky sunflower and Huyan sunset are in doubt. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t want to explain to them any more. Standing on the cloud, he slowly closes his eyes. At this time, he slowly condenses his mind, and then his mind is certain. A wisp of divine consciousness floats out of his body. This time, he relies on the last life to gather together. Otherwise, with his present cultivation, he can''t get out of his body.


    When he looked at the river again, it was different. It was surrounded by mountains and the sound of running water. There was a small temple not far away from him. He hesitated for a moment and floated into the temple. The temple was empty. If there was one, there was a painting hanging on the wall. It was as high as one person. It was a middle-aged man in golden crown and royal robes, When LAN Wenxuan looks into his eyes, the middle-aged man in this painting looks down on him, which makes him feel uncomfortable


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t find the way. The master of the universe in his bag didn''t have time to spend here. He was about to go out, but he heard an old voice saying: "young man, since you''re here, do you still want to go? What do you think of the guardian temple as? "


    LAN Wenxuan felt that the voice was in his ear, which made his mind fluctuate. He couldn''t help but make his heart tremble. After he was steady, he turned around again. But he didn''t see the person he wanted to find behind him. His eyes swept back and forth in the hall. Finally, his eyes fell on the painting again. He asked tentatively: "can you come out for a talk, elder?" His eyes were fixed on the painting without any looseness


    Temple is still quiet, LAN Wenxuan thought in his heart, did he guess wrong? However, this painting is the only one in the hall that looks strange. When he made a sound again, he said tentatively: "this is not your way of hospitality, master? If you really don''t want to receive me, I''ll leave first! " Then he gave the picture a hug.


    At this time, the painting on the wall, no wind automatically, rattles, blinks of an eye to restore tranquility, a wisp of light smoke in the painting, until in front of LAN Wenxuan, it turns into a light body shape, which is the same as the person in the painting. Although such a guess has long been formed in my heart, it''s hard for him to accept the sudden appearance of a person from the painting


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned for a moment before he began to look at the man in front of him. The former also looked at him. They were silent for a moment. The man in the painting said in a voice: "how do you know I am attached to the painting?" There was curiosity in the words.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of LAN Wenxuan, a faint smile appeared on his face, and then spit out two words: "Guess!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth twice without saying anything, with a look of disbelief on his face. LAN Wenxuan said with a faint smile: "no matter what I guess or use other methods, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I have no grudge with my predecessors. I don''t know why they stopped us?" He asked, staring at the middle-aged hostage.


    The middle-aged man shrugged, floated to the empty altar, sat down and said, "who said I stopped you from going? Which eye do you see? And I don''t have that spare time... "He was a bit lazy in his words.


    LAN Wenxuan and Zhou Lei frowned and stared at the middle-aged man, trying to see whether what he said was true or false. However, he was disappointed, so he had to ask in a voice: "are you the only one here? Is there anyone else? " He still impolitely asked in a questioning tone.


    "Yes, why should I tell you? Or you can talk with me for hundreds of years, and I''ll tell you what you think. " LAN Wenxuan almost cocked his nose when he heard that he had been out of the body for hundreds of years, but he couldn''t do it in a few days. Now he can only get out of the body with one stick of incense. After a long time, he can''t go back


    He didn''t want to chat with this idle and flustered man. He turned around and walked towards the door


    The middle-aged man was in a hurry. He rushed to the platform and floated up to block LAN Wenxuan''s way. He said pitifully, "now young people don''t know how to respect the elderly. Will they die if they talk to me?"


    LAN Wenxuan secretly scolds the madman in his heart and turns into a wisp of spirit. He doesn''t want to be reincarnated. He stops him and chats with him. He turns a deaf ear and continues to go outside... "Boy, can you come here and you don''t want to know what you just asked?" Seeing that Lan Wenxuan is still rushing out, the middle-aged man turns his eyes and shouts to LAN Wenxuan.


    This move really works. LAN Wenxuan steps out of the doorframe and takes it back. He turns around and looks at the smiling middle-aged man and says in a deep voice, "master, this is a matter of life and death. I hope you don''t act like a child." Then he floated to the front of the stage and sat down.


    The middle-aged man didn''t make a sound. He looked LAN Wenxuan up and down. Then he sighed and asked, "are you from outside?"


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said: "what you said outside should refer to Haozhou mainland? If so, you are right! "


    The golden crown middle-aged man showed the color of memory on his face. After a long time, he said: "it''s more than 820000 years since the war. Although many people have been to Guanghuan island and also entered Guanghuan temple, you are still the first one who can enter the four guardian temples!" When LAN Wenxuan listens to these unimportant topics, he wants to get angry, but in order to get out, he has to listen patiently


    "Since you are here, you must know that this is the only channel between Guangmeng and Haozhou?" When the middle-aged people say this, they look at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the middle-aged people''s procrastination. His time is getting less and less, and his divine sense is getting weaker and weaker. If he doesn''t go back, he will end up losing his divine sense. He says with a bitter face: "uncle, I call you uncle. Can I say the key point?" The middle-aged man frowned, but when he saw LAN Wenxuan''s shadow, which was almost invisible, he immediately understood that before LAN Wenxuan could react, he would feel that he was gathered in the palm of his hand by the middle-aged man. No matter how he struggled, he would be in vain, and he would be worried. If the middle-aged man scattered and absorbed his divine sense at this time, Then he really disappeared, even the chance of reincarnation will not be there, the heart revealed unprecedented panic

 Chapter 375

    At this time, the middle-aged man flashed into the painting. The painting was as warm as spring, with the fragrance of birds and flowers and flowing water. It was a fairyland in the world. At this time, the middle-aged man walked into the pavilion, sat down on the stone bench, spread his hands and palms, and released LAN Wenxuan''s divine sense. LAN Wenxuan''s divine sense was free again. His first thought was to escape, but he turned around for a moment, In front of him, he was surprised


    The middle-aged man, with a smile on his face, poured a cup of tea for LAN Wenxuan in person, pushed it on the opposite side, and said to LAN Wenxuan: "sit here, you don''t have to worry..."


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t sit down. He stared at the middle-aged man and asked, "where are you now? What do you want to do? "


    "You''ve seen the universe in the painting. This is the place to nourish the mind. You don''t have to worry about the dissipation of the mind, and it can strengthen your mind. You don''t have to worry about what I will do to you! And I have something else to ask of you! " Speaking of this, he gestured to LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan just noticed that his original inverted model''s divine sense seemed to be a real body, and even the middle-aged man sitting opposite was also sober and visible. After a moment''s hesitation, he sat down on the stone bench and looked at the middle-aged man


    The middle-aged man took a sip of the tea and said with a smile to LAN Wenxuan, "I''d like to introduce myself. I can''t remember my name clearly. This is the first time I''ve mentioned it in nearly a million years. You can call me the soul of my heart. Old man Xin, anyway, the name is just a code There are some vicissitudes in the words of the soul of the heart.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said in a voice: "Master Xin, my body and my friends are outside. Please get them out first. How about other things?" LAN Wenxuan is a little worried about the setting sun in Tiankui and Huyan, hoping that the soul of the heart can get them out of that bag.


    The soul of the heart said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. They won''t be in danger for the time being. The spirit of the beast is still shallow, and most of them are illusions." When he heard about the beast, LAN Wenxuan was surprised. And in the tone of listening to the soul of the heart, he didn''t put the beast in his eyes at all. LAN Wenxuan thought in his heart, who is the soul of the heart who doesn''t put his hand in his eyes?


    LAN Wenxuan couldn''t say anything, so he had to sit on the opposite side of the soul of the heart, but the color of worry was still on his face. The soul of the heart looked at LAN Wenxuan and said: "in fact, this is what happened. I want you to help me get revenge! Of course, it will bring you unexpected benefits! " Speaking of this, he stares at LAN Wenxuan and looks at his reaction.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t dare to agree. The cultivation of the soul of the heart is so strong that it is estimated that he will surpass his cultivation when he went through the robbery. Otherwise, he won''t be imprisoned by the soul of the heart without even room for resistance! If this kind of cultivation doesn''t take revenge personally, you can imagine how powerful his enemy is. If you promise him to take revenge, don''t you want to die?


    The soul of the heart seemed to see LAN Wenxuan''s worries and said with a bitter smile: "my enemy is very strong, but my cultivation is also between Bo Zhongxuan and me at most." LAN Wenxuan heard the words on his face, with a trace of confusion in his eyes, staring at the soul of his heart.


    "My cultivation is far from that of the elder. How can I help you to revenge? Why don''t you go by yourself? " He asked doubtfully.


    The face of the soul of the heart showed the color of memory, and then sighed: "I''ll tell you a story, maybe you can understand why I can''t go to revenge myself." LAN Wenxuan didn''t say anything. He wanted to hear what the soul of the heart said


    After a moment''s silence, the soul of heart said: "about a million years ago, there were more than ten thousand disciples in guangmengjie and lightsaber sect, which are also one of the most important sects. But the master never accepted the disciples. It''s not that he didn''t accept them, it''s that he didn''t find a suitable successor! There is no difference between Guangmeng Kingdom and human kingdom. Guangjianzong also runs all kinds of businesses in the north and South continents. It''s a big, snowy day. The LORD saved a baby from the mouth of Warcraft when he went back to the mountain. But he didn''t expect that the baby was very good. It was he who had been looking for the candidate for the title of guangjianzong for many years... "


    Speaking of this, the shadow of the heart took a look at LAN Wenxuan, who was silent. He continued: "time is like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, it''s more than 20 years. This baby really didn''t live up to what I expected. In just 20 years, he has reached the fourth level of cultivating the unique blue sea Sutra. If you know that I have practiced the fifth level of Taoism for more than 200 years, the shadow of the heart can be regarded as a unique genius. Guangjianzong''s greatest cultivation is to cultivate him, but he doesn''t know when he began to peep at the beauty of his mistress, but he didn''t show it... "At this time, LAN Wenxuan sighed and didn''t say much. He continued to listen to the soul of his heart and said:" one day his mistress cried and found her master to take a bath in the back mountain, and her heart shadow peeped, He found it... "He said that the soul of the heart was overcast. He said in a hateful voice:" at first, the patriarch didn''t believe it. After all, he and his wife had no children. They raised Xinying as their own son, so this kind of thing might happen. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding


    At that time, in order to comfort his wife, the patriarch was going to ask Xinying for questioning. But the messenger didn''t come back for a long time. He went to find Xinying coldly. When he passed by the patriarch''s hall, he found Xinying kneeling inside. When he saw the patriarch go in, he was ashamed. The swordsman went to the back mountain and mistakenly bumped into his mother. Please punish him.


    "If the master loved this disciple, he would not have punished him. Although the master''s wife didn''t want to, she didn''t mention it again. But that night, all the people of lightsaber sect found that they had done their best. When they were in a mess, they slaughtered the whole sect and imprisoned the master and his wife."


    "Later, he colluded with other races and caused a war between the Guangmeng Kingdom, but he kept his energy and finally won the ruling power of the Guangmeng kingdom. However, in that war, more than half of the Guangmeng kingdom was killed and injured. But there was a prophet around him who told him that the people who would overthrow him in the future came from the human world. In order not to let the human practitioners enter the realm of light and Mongolia and disturb his ruling order, Xinying decides to take the only channel to the realm of light and Mongolia, and moves the channel to this desert island, and arranges various prohibitions. "


    LAN Wenxuan stared at the soul of the heart and said faintly: "you are the leader of the lightsaber sect, right? Is it right to ban this island of light and fantasy? "


    "Yes, I am the spirit of light, the leader of the lightsaber sect in guangmengjie! As for the prohibition you said, it''s true. " Said here, he laughed, but the smile is worse than crying.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the soul of the heart, frowned and asked, "why did he harm you like this? Are you willing to guard the door for him?" He really looked at the soul of the heart.


    The soul of the heart sighed: "when my wife and I were imprisoned together, we found that my wife was pregnant. After October, the child was born. She was a girl, but she was also a good material. However, in this environment, she could only memorize what she had learned all her life. She has been locked up with us for seven years, that is, after the end of the war, the shadow found us, separated our soul from the soul, set a ban, entered the world, and gave him two temples, one for the East and the other for the West. "


    "The shadow of heart threatens you to guard the two temples with a girl?" LAN Wenxuan asked the soul of the heart.


    The soul of the heart nodded and said: "if it''s not for the girl, how can we be controlled by others?" In his words, he was very unwilling and had some helplessness.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan felt that the soul of the heart was really pitiful. He sighed and said, "you can tell me what you want me to do for you. I''ll do my best."


    The soul of heart looked at LAN Wenxuan with a look of joy and excitement and said, "little brother, you are the only one who has entered the temple these years. I believe your cultivation is not weak. Now I can''t ask you to help me kill the shadow of heart. It''s not realistic after all. I just want you to help me go to the West Temple and see my wife. What''s wrong with her now. " His words of infinite missing, so no wonder, hundreds of thousands of years away from each other, but no one can see who.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said, "there''s no problem. I can still do this little thing. What do you want me to do for you? But I''m still stuck in my pocket. "


    The heaven and earth in that bag is xuanbing magic spirit, the sacred beast of the lightsaber sect in the past. If you can absorb its divine consciousness, it will be of great help to your cultivation. You can improve several realms. Of course, if you don''t want to offend it, I have a way to make you pass it smoothly. Here, with a light finger, he wrote a character in the air. In the blink of an eye, a faint blue light scattered on the character, which seemed like a flashing rainbow lamp, then attached to LAN Wenxuan''s virtual body¡° As long as he sees this word, you don''t offend it, it won''t take the initiative to attack. " After the soul of the heart stops, he explains to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan hesitated for a moment and asked the soul of the heart, "can you tell me what kind of realm the mysterious ice magic spirit is?" Obviously, he heard that this kind of beast, if it can be devoured, has a mind that he can''t let it go


    The soul of the heart laughed and said, "it has no body now. According to the human world, its cultivation is just a Warcraft in the highest realm of the wizard of fairyland..."


    "Is the fairyland still there?" LAN Wenxuan suddenly speechless, now he to provoke a wizard of Oz realm of the beast, and look for death is no different. The original idea of absorbing the mysterious ice spirit has been dispelled


    "Little brother, I don''t think your spirit is weaker than it. Why are you afraid of it?" The heart of the soul face of next to don''t understand, toward LAN Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan is also right when he thinks about it. Although his cultivation is not as good as that mysterious ice magic spirit, his divine consciousness is cultivated in the last life. It''s not bad. It''s just that after he comes out of the body, he can''t help but feel depressed.

 Chapter 376

    LAN Wenxuan said with a wry smile: "master, you don''t know that my soul is only a piece of incense. After a long time, it will dissipate." The soul of the heart showed a sudden expression.


    LAN Wenxuan continued: "by the way, of the four guardian temples, what is the last one left?"


    "It''s Dapeng. It''s in charge of the four skills of thunder, electricity, wind and cloud. It used to be a human''s mount. That human is still the symbol of preventing the war, but in the end, it''s still the evil hand of the shadow of heart. At that time, it happened that the shadow of the heart could not find a suitable Guardian God, so it was counted in. However, at that time, Dapeng''s cultivation was still low, and the shadow of the heart kept it. About 200000 years ago, Dapeng broke through the peak of Shengzong. Since then, I can''t capture its existence. Maybe now it has already escaped from this place. "


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly thought of Shengmen island when he heard that the ROC was not the patron saint of the temple, was it? When I met it, I didn''t feel how strong it was. It couldn''t be the same one. Thinking of this, it shook its head, put the important things behind it, and said to the soul of the heart, "what do you want to bring to your wife, elder?"


    Hearing the words, the soul of the heart was silent. Then she looked up at LAN Wenxuan and said, "her name is Haiyin. Just tell me that I''m very good. I believe that we will meet again when our fate is not finished... "There is a bit of silence in its words.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the silent shadow of his heart and sighed: "it''s a pity that I don''t have enough cultivation now, otherwise I can help you reshape your body. As long as you have a body, I believe it''s very easy to get out of the ban with your cultivation! Unfortunately... "At the beginning, the hope in the heart of the soul of the heart was extinguished. Finally, he took LAN Wenxuan''s words as consolation.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan in silence for a moment, the soul of heart said: "brother, whether it''s true or not, my soul of heart is here. Thank you. And if you want to clean up the xuanbing phantom, you can rest assured. There''s nothing to worry about. There won''t be any weakness of the spirit. The place where the xuanbing phantom stays is the same as mine, as long as it''s under prohibition, The spirit will only be condensed and will not dissipate! " LAN Wenxuan''s spirit rose and his eyes lit up.


    "Master, I''m LAN Wenxuan''s spitting and rooting man. My words are absolutely true. I''ll help you rebuild your body before I go to Guangmeng kingdom! But now you have to be here for a few years. There''s also revenge. It''s better to reshape the flesh and hand over the enemy?, And don''t forget your daughter might be waiting for you somewhere! Don''t give up the hope in your heart! I''ll leave now! " Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan stood up


    The soul of the heart listened to LAN Wenxuan''s words. Although he could not tell whether what LAN Wenxuan said was true or false, he still nodded excitedly: "little brother, originally I wanted to ask you to avenge me for my revenge, but now listening to you, it makes my old bone ignite a glimmer of hope. If the soul of my heart really has that day, I will repay my little brother''s kindness when I become a cow and a horse. "


    LAN Wenxuan''s face showed a habitual smile at this time, and said: "thank you a little earlier. It''s not too late to thank you when I reshape your body. Now it''s urgent for me to return to the flesh... "


    The soul of the heart saw LAN Wenxuan''s worried face, and he didn''t keep him. He said in a voice: "then I''ll send my little brother out! I''ll trouble you first about bringing a letter to Haiyin! " He was worried that Lan Wenxuan would put the matter behind him as soon as he went out, and reminded him again.


    LAN Wenxuan, of course, also saw the idea of the soul of the heart, turned and said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as master Haiyin is still in the temple, I will bring your letter to you. If it''s convenient to come back, I will bring you a reply! But I have several enemies on the island. If something happens to me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get back to you. I hope you won''t be surprised! "


    "They are also in the dark ice magic territory now! You won''t meet before you leave the universe in the dark ice magic bag! " The soul of the heart said to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan thanks the soul of the heart again, and then leaves the temple with him. The spirit of the heart sees LAN Wenxuan leave and murmurs to himself: "the prophecy seems to come true, and the shadow of the rebellious is not far away from retribution..." then he turns around and disappears in the painting


    LAN Wenxuan was still in the sky that night. Until daybreak, Tian Kui found that Lan Wenxuan''s breath was weak and his pulse almost stopped beating. This situation is similar to that of the dying. Tiankui and Huyan sunset were scared. But when they check for LAN Wenxuan, they didn''t find out where the problem was, and they began to sweat.


    At this time, Huyan sunset looked at Tiankui and asked, "Mr. Tiankui, what shall we do? There seems to be something wrong with brother LAN. " There was some confusion in his words.


    Tian Kui helps LAN Wenxuan to check his body again and again, but everything turns out to be normal. He still can''t find the cause of the disease. He seems to be more and more anxious. Hearing the question of Huyan sunset, he ponders: "it''s daybreak now, maybe we can find a way out. Now our only way is to leave Guanghuan island with the little Lord!"


    Huyan sunset looked at LAN Wenxuan, who was still standing in the air, nodded and said, "OK! Let''s leave now... "


    Just when they discussed how to go, LAN Wenxuan''s mind returned to the body, and they had a clear conversation. At this time, he said in a voice: "why, are you ready to give up halfway?" The sun setting in Huyan and Tian Kui, who are talking, suddenly hear LAN Wenxuan''s voice. They have a dreamlike feeling


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and floats beside them and says, "the matter is settled. I''ll take you to the West Temple in a moment."


    Listening to the voice, Tian Kui two people back to God, Tian Kui face with joy, up and down looking at LAN Wenxuan, eager to ask: "little Lord, you''re ok?" There was a little bit of disbelief in the words.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "when can I do something? Which eye of yours sees that I''m in trouble. " This sentence was just said by the soul of the heart, and he simply moved it out.


    "But... That..." Tian Kui didn''t know how to explain.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "OK, I''m ok. Now we''ll leave here immediately. Just now I was just sleeping and trying to find a way... "In order to avoid Huyan sunset and Tiankui''s wordiness, he simply said nonsense


    See LAN Wenxuan really nothing, two people also did not entangle in this matter, Huyan down to the blue Wenxuan asked: "brother, you really found a way out?" He doesn''t believe it. He can find a solution by sleeping. It''s too unreliable


    "Yes, that''s right! It''s not a solution, but it''s enough to get us out of here safely! " Here he extends his left palm and infuses genuine Qi into his left palm. At this time, he sees a white light coming out of his hand. After a closer look, this is the character written by the soul of the heart. With LAN Wenxuan''s continuous input of genuine Qi into his left arm, the character grows bigger and brighter, and slowly rises to the sky. With the powerful light of the character, Tian Kui and Huyan sunset find that the scenery has changed greatly, It''s just a huge reef with a humble temple on it


    LAN Wenxuan knows that this temple is a god beast. Originally, he wanted to try to clean up the xuanbing magic spirit, but he was worried about the comfort of Tiankui and Huyan sunset. After all, he can''t run in the temple, but he can''t run to jiuxuan Ding. Everything is OK! But the two of them couldn''t make it. Even if they wanted to engulf the xuanbing magic spirit, they had to wait to arrange for them to come. Anyway, this guy couldn''t run away. Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan said in a voice: "well, we must leave immediately and go west!"


    Tiankui and Huyan sunset looked at the cheerful scene in front of them, spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and looked at the surrounding environment curiously. When the two newlyweds looked at the huge rock, they were surprised and asked in unison, "what''s that, brother, young master?" They asked, pointing to the temple.


    "Don''t tell me what that is. We have to get out of here quickly. We can''t stir up the things in it!" Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s dignified face, they didn''t dare to stop. They followed LAN Wenxuan to the West behind him... Less than ten miles away, they turned into grass under their feet, and there were sparse shrubs everywhere. The sky was clear and dark, but now it was slowly gloomy. Looking at the scenery in front of them, LAN Wenxuan was relieved, Because he knew that he was out of the jurisdiction of xuanbing phantom spirit, and even they had entered the jurisdiction of his wife Haiyin


    For the three men''s cultivation, the little rain was nothing at all. LAN Wenxuan felt that he had been walking for a long time, but there was still boundless grassland in front of him. He stopped and looked around again with a bitter smile. He said: "it seems that we are in a blind place again." But he waited for a long time, but there was no reply behind him. When he turned around, he was shocked. The Huyan sunset and Tiankui, which were originally behind him, disappeared quietly, and he didn''t feel it at all.


    Looking at the boundless grassland behind him, he stayed in the same place, and then carried his true Qi and called for the sunset and the sunflower of Huyan. But he got nothing except his own echo. At this time, he began to worry about the sunset and the sunflower of Huyan. At this time, he patted his forehead blankly, and then sacrificed the word "Xi" again. When the word "Wan" rose again, a soft light fell in the sky, The grass disappeared under his feet. He looked around again and found a depression less than a few hundred meters in front of him. In the depression, there was a temple which was the same as what he saw. He quickly spread out his body and ran towards the temple.


    The soul of the heart in the temple is exactly the same, but it''s not the same painting. The person in the painting is a girl who looks like a girl of twenty-eight, and the painting is very lifelike. You can see the girl''s graceful body, teeth like a gourd, beautiful smile and beautiful eyes


    LAN Wenxuan takes a look at this girl. He praises her in his heart. She is a beautiful woman. No wonder the shadow of her heart can peep at the beauty of the lady. Gazing for a while, LAN Wenxuan involuntarily licked his cracked lips and said to the painting: "I''m entrusted by the soul of my heart. I hope you can come out and have a talk with me." His words really worked. As soon as his voice fell, the sea sound came out of the picture

 Chapter 377

    Seeing the real man, LAN Wenxuan couldn''t describe the beauty of the woman in his heart. He stayed in the same place. This is the first time that he''s ever seen a woman lose her temper. The woman didn''t notice LAN Wenxuan''s gaffe. She looked at LAN Wenxuan with excitement in her eyes and said: "you... Are you serious? Brother soul... Is brother soul OK? " After a word, two lines of missing tears fell from the corner of my eyes


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly felt that he was out of his way and said in his heart: "what a woman born with eyebrows. If this woman is ambitious, she can control the world only by her beauty!" Because everyone knows that most heroes are sad at Meirenguan


    LAN Wenxuan shakes his head and tries not to look at the woman. He says: "the soul of the heart is very good. If there is no problem, he can come to see you in ten years at most. After ten years, he will reshape his body." Originally, the soul of the heart did not ask him to say so, but when he saw the tearful woman, he felt pity in his heart. Anyway, it''s not a lie to promise the soul of the heart to rebuild the body.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Haiyin is more excited. Her eyes are tearful, and she steps forward and grabs LAN Wenxuan''s hands. However, LAN Wenxuan has a body at this time. She asks her to grab a space. She is stunned for a moment, but she still asks in a trembling voice: "really, is what you say true, young man? Won''t you lie to me? "


    LAN Wenxuan touched his face and joked to Haiyin: "Madam Xin, do I look like a liar?" He pretended to be sad


    "Young master, I don''t mean that. Please don''t blame me!" Speaking of this, I salute LAN Wenxuan Yingying. As she squats down, Bai Huahua''s neck is just exposed in front of LAN Wenxuan, which makes him feel guilty


    LAN Wenxuan bit the tip of his tongue and forced him to clear his mind. With a bitter smile in his heart, he said in a voice: "Madam Xin, my two companions are missing near you, isn''t they..." he didn''t say the following words. He stared at the Haiyin and looked at his expression. He used to look at others and separate the true and false words, but this time he almost fell in, He couldn''t help laughing bitterly again.


    "Just now, two people fell into the swamp, but the transmission direction under the swamp is the hall of the temple. I''m just one of the guardians of the four temples, and I can''t do without the prescribed range. It''s no longer within my power. " Haiyin eyes with apology, looking at LAN Wenxuan said.


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart was tight, staring at his eyes and said: "where is the temple? Can you give me a ride? " This time, he was really worried. He just thought that Tiankui and Huyan sunset were just captured by Haiyin, but now things are beyond his expectation


    "Cursed in the temple, all those who enter the temple will become Temple keepers. They will become unconscious. Only at midnight in a day can they return to normal state, but they will become Temple keepers again. Moreover, there are many kinds of prohibitions in the temple. It has been hundreds of thousands of years, and no one has ever really escaped... "This clearly tells LAN Wenxuan not to go to the temple, as long as he enters, his life will be over, and he can only live a useless life in a cage. She was more ashamed


    LAN Wenxuan was silent, frowned and began to meditate. After a moment, he looked up at Haiyin and asked, "what do you mean? They won''t be in danger, they just lost their freedom, right?"


    "The temple keepers won''t fight privately, but it''s hard to say whether they will fight each other when they return to normal." Obviously, she can''t guarantee the absolute safety of sunflower and Huyan sunset.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a moment, bit his teeth, and said in his heart: "Tiankui, brother, I''ll hurt you for a while. I''ll condescend in the cage for a while. When I absorb the mysterious ice phantom spirit, I''ll surely make great progress in my cultivation. I''ll grasp it more then!" He has decided to clean up the mysterious ice phantom first. After all, the cultivation of Tiankui and Huyan sunset are not weak, and they still have self-protection ability. Besides, the seven masters of Huyan sunset are not necessarily trapped in it, and they will be taken care of, and nothing will happen


    LAN Wenxuan, who has been meditating for a while, takes a look at Haiyin, turns around and goes outside the temple


    "Where are you going? Haiyin knows that she is ashamed of you. I don''t know if I can help you? " Seeing LAN Wenxuan walk out quietly, she looks more ashamed. LAN Wenxuan turned to stare at Haiyin and said, "I don''t need your help for the moment. When I clean up the beast, I will come back to you. I hope you can introduce me to the temple at that time!" Leaving a word behind, LAN Wenxuan is ready to go out again


    Haiyin was stunned when she heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, and then she was silent. At this time, she saw that Lan Wenxuan was about to leave the temple door. She bit her teeth and called, "young master, wait..."


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and stood in the same place. He didn''t look back. He said in a cold voice: "I don''t know, madam Xin, what else? If you''re just sorry, forget it. We went to the island this time just to enter the temple. You just helped them! " There was a trace of impatience in his tone. After all, the two companions disappeared, and his mood was not there


    Haiyin doesn''t care about LAN Wenxuan''s attitude. At this time, she says to LAN Wenxuan: "young master, xuanbing magic spirit is the mountain guarding spirit beast of guangjianzong, and I raised it by myself..."


    "Why, are you going to stop me from swallowing it? Plead for it? " Originally impatient LAN Wenxuan, at this time in the eyes of a flash.


    Haiyin smiles bitterly, stares at LAN Wenxuan''s back and says: "this young master has misunderstood that he has not only lost his body, but also is no longer the phantom spirit before. In the war hundreds of thousands of years ago, the phantom spirit was accepted by Xinying..." when she talks about Xinying, she looks resentful


    After a while, he said again: "I just want to tell you that xuanbing is fond of cold, but it can''t stand cold. As long as it encounters extremely cold things, it will hibernate. If you find something that''s extremely cold, shake it, avoid a fight, and it''s easier to swallow... "Lan Wenxuan''s eyes become brighter as he listens to it


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan slowly turned around again, looked at Haiyin and said: "thank you, madam! I see. I''ll go first. " With that, he went back to the way he came


    This time Haiyin doesn''t make a sound. He stares at it quietly while LAN Wenxuan disappears outside the temple


    When he was about to enter the territory of xuanbing magic spirit, he took out the cold crystal ore from jiuxuan Ding. If it''s really like Haiyin said, this cold crystal ore can trap xuanbing magic spirit! Originally, he expected to find the temple where xuanbing magic spirit lived again with the word "Yi". But he didn''t expect that the way he came here didn''t change at all. Soon he appeared outside the temple


    LAN Wenxuan''s steps had not yet stood, a cold voice came out of the temple and said, "human doll, are you back to die? Ha ha... I don''t remember how many years I haven''t eaten the flavor of living beings. Since you come back to die, no wonder xuanbing phantom spirit! " This xuanbing phantom not only has a cold voice, but also has a very arrogant tone.


    LAN Wenxuan gathered his true Qi secretly to prevent accidents. He said with a smile: "I just came to give you gifts. Why do you have to be so angry?" After waiting for a moment, without the echo of the magic spirit, LAN Wenxuan stepped carefully into the temple


    There is no difference in the temple, but this painting looks strange. A monster in the painting has seven hands and eight feet, and its body is very thin. It is thicker than its hands and feet. It is not there. No matter its body or hands and feet are all green, but there is a layer of ice flakes hanging under it with a light of blue light. LAN Wenxuan thinks to himself when he looks at this small and dry monster, Does this monster really have the soul of heart? Is it so tough as the couple said? How do you feel vulnerable?


    "Have you seen enough? Show me what you''ve sent Xuanbing magic spirit arrogant way.


    LAN Wenxuan listens to the arrogant tone of the xuanbing magic spirit, and claims to be the God. He doesn''t have any anger in his heart. However, what he intends to do in his heart is to cheat the xuanbing magic spirit out of the painting first. As long as he gets rid of the painting, his accomplishments will be greatly reduced, and then he will be trapped by the cold crystal ore, and his hands will be more likely. He suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "come out, you old man. My gift is not light. You old man absolutely likes it." At this time, he used the dark Qi to release a trace of the pure spirit of ice from the cold crystal ore


    This is still not what LAN Wenxuan expected. After LAN Wenxuan''s breath of pure ice spirit, xuanbing phantom body eagerly appears in front of LAN Wenxuan. He is not a monster, but a young man about the same age as LAN Wenxuan. However, his appearance is a little strange, with a thin waist, It''s a little bit thinner than a woman''s waist... "Take it..." xuanbing''s magic spirit stares at LAN Wenxuan coldly, and extends his hand to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart is filled with joy. It doesn''t take much effort to call it straight. He wants to return to his mind, but he still hasn''t forgotten the business. Seeing that he has poured a lot of real Qi into hanjingkuang, he thinks about the xuanbing magic spirit and throws it away


    Feeling the huge and pure air of ice spirit, the magic spirit of xuanbing looks happy and reaches out to the cold crystal mine that Lan Wenxuan throws. At the moment when the magic spirit of xuanbing contacts with the cold crystal mine, it suddenly sees that the whole body of the magic spirit of xuanbing is covered with ice. At this time, the cold ice also knows that it has been cheated and tries hard to fight. The cultivation of the magic spirit of xuanbing is enough. In this frozen state, In the blink of an eye, there were tiny cracks in the ice. LAN Wenxuan''s heart is startled, and he is about to make a move. At this time, he sees another layer of ice on xuanbing''s body, and the original tiny crack disappears immediately. LAN Wenxuan was relieved


    Xuanbing magic spirit, strong support eyelids, staring at LAN Wenxuan, eyes full of unwilling color, at this time LAN Wenxuan face also changed cold up, looking at xuanbing magic spirit way: "you jump, you shake, Cao! You bastard, I was trapped in the bag last night. Today, I''ll come back with interest. I want you to disappear from the world forever Xuanbing''s eyes were full of fear, struggling desperately


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan didn''t want to think about it. He walked around the xuanbing magic spirit for two times. Then he stopped behind the magic spirit, and slowly turned the Zifu Tianshu mental skill. At this time, he saw that the purple smoke began to diffuse on him. Then he sat down on the spot with his eyes slightly open. His divine consciousness turned into a wisp of smoke again. He flew around the ice first, and then attached to the ice, Slowly infiltrate into it

 Chapter 378

    LAN Wenxuan carefully infiltrates into the ice bit by bit. After all, the magic power of the dark ice is there. If he is not careful, his soul will be eaten by it. At this critical time, he dare not be careless. But after all, he was a God, and his time was limited. He didn''t have much time to think about the countermeasures!


    However, this rare opportunity, LAN Wenxuan will never give up easily, so he chose to devour xuanbing magic spirit, so-called not into the tiger''s den, how to get the tiger! As long as he devours and refines the powerful dark ice magic spirit this time, he will get great benefits! At least, it is estimated that he will enter the middle level or even the high level of Yuanying


    Although he broke through the ice at this time, he found that it was difficult to break through the defense range of xuanbing magic spirit, and he also found that xuanbing magic spirit looked at him with a sneer.


    LAN Wenxuan''s face is getting colder and colder, and his divine consciousness is returning. He simply takes out a few magic crystals from the jiuxuan cauldron again, and is busy around xuanbing''s body for a while. When his last magic crystal is dropped on the ground, the temple is full of brilliance and countless lights crisscross


    At this moment, he bites his silver teeth, flashes into the soul refining array he has set up, then takes out the flowing cloud and cuts it to xuanbing huanling holding hanjingkuang''s hand


    Hanjingkuang falls in response to the sound and loses the xuanbinghuanling controlled by hanjingkuang. At this time, his body is shocked, and with a bang, ice flakes are flying all over the sky. He regains his freedom. Instead of rushing to LAN Wenxuan, he looks at LAN Wenxuan with cold eyes


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan feels that the eyes of xuanbing magic spirit make him cold all over. A kind of idea of escape emerges in his heart. But he also thinks of the benefits of swallowing xuanbing magic spirit, so he forces himself to calm down.


    Xuanbing magic spirit laughs wildly and looks at LAN Wenxuan with a kind of fanatical eyes. LAN Wenxuan''s abnormal behavior of laughing instead of anger makes LAN Wenxuan a little confused. He thought xuanbing magic spirit would try his best to find himself when he regained his freedom, but in exchange for crazy laughter and strange eyes


    But LAN Wenxuan didn''t speak. He watched every move of xuanbing magic spirit alertly. He wanted to see what tricks the monster could play. Anyway, in this soul refining battle, it couldn''t escape!


    Xuanbing magic spirit laughs and looks at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan says: "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that I would meet a human whose spirit is out of the body. It''s more than 820000 years... 820000 years. God has pitied our God, ha ha..." listening to xuanbing magic spirit''s incoherent words, he can''t help frowning. I can''t figure out what the purpose of this mysterious ice magic spirit is


    However, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care what he wants to do now. What he wants to do now is to start the soul refining formation and devour his soul. Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t hesitate any more. He takes out a magic crystal again and shoots it at the eye of the formation with his index finger. At this time, there is a roaring sound


    Xuanbing''s face was a little startled when he heard the sound. He stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, he exuded a strong momentum and pressed LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly felt a little out of breath. He was shocked. He quickly picked up his genuine Qi and began to fight against this powerful breath. When his genuine Qi had already used up 100%, the momentum of xuanbing magic spirit on the opposite side was still increasing. LAN Wenxuan''s face became more and more ugly, and his body was forced to retreat step by step. Every step back, deep footprints would be left on the ground


    But the retreat can''t catch up with the pressure of xuanbing magic spirit. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s bones creak. The intense pain makes LAN Wenxuan''s sweat fall from his forehead. It''s like being divided into tendons and bones! At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s chest is tumbling, his mind is dizzy, his throat is sweet, and he can''t stand the pressure of the xuanbing phantom spirit. A blood arrow spurts out, and then his body pours all over, and he is soft to the ground


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s soft fall on the ground, Xuan Bing''s magic spirit slowly finished his work. He showed a ferocious smile on his face. Then he laughed wildly and cried out: "God''s will, it''s all God''s will! Thank you God! It won''t be long before God can see the light again After that, he laughed wildly... Fortunately, at this time, the brilliance of the soul refining array became more and more powerful. When those lights were shining on the body of xuanbing phantom spirit, LAN Wenxuan found that the soul refining array didn''t seem to work on xuanbing phantom spirit. At this time, he was filled with bitterness


    In the laughter of xuanbing magic spirit, LAN Wenxuan finally regained a little strength. At this time, he put his heart in a horizontal position and said: "go to your uncle, you beast, try the taste of the ultimate soul refining array!" At this point, LAN Wenxuan''s body rolls, one hand presses the magic crystal in the center of the array''s eye, and then the true Qi continuously loses. The soul refining array is full of light, and countless light beams shoot at the xuanbing magic spirit


    "Ouch!" The shadow of xuanbing''s spirit suddenly became unreal. He uttered a shrill cry. Then he rushed to LAN Wenxuan, who was almost in the big battle. He yelled: "asshole, I want you to be a ghost and never be a human!" Xuanbing phantom roars angrily


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth at this time. His whole body was exhausted by Da Zhen. At this time, listening to the roar of xuanbing phantom spirit, he sneered: "is that right? Let''s see who''s going to die in the end! "


    Listening to the feeble voice, xuanbing huanling laughed wildly again, and soon looked at the powerful light around LAN Wenxuan. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. He rushed forward and stopped. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said coldly: "as long as you are willing to be occupied by me, all your wishes can be fulfilled for you!" LAN Wenxuan knew the intention of xuanbing at this time. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and thought about the world. He wanted to devour xuanbing''s magic spirit from the beginning, but he didn''t expect that others wanted to occupy his body. It''s a reward for reward, but the reward is too fast, and he won''t be reconciled


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan turned his eyes, looked at xuanbing and said, "really? I want you to help me with all my wishes? " At this time, a smile of banter flashed in his eyes


    Warcraft is Warcraft, wisdom is not as good as human, at this time, he heard LAN Wenxuan said, his eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of joy, quickly nodded and said: "God''s words count, as long as you promise God to occupy your body, no matter how difficult it is, God will do it for you!" It vowed to the direction of Dan Dan, and LAN Wenxuan assured


    "I want your life enough!" LAN Wenxuan said with a smile.


    "No problem, this God is..." the words export, it just reacted to come over, with behind show angry face, toward LAN Wenxuan roar way: "bastard! You dare to play with your own God. You want your own God to be destroyed! You don''t know your face so well, then try the big meal that God prepared for you After that, I saw him waving his hands and feet. Suddenly, the wind was cold and the temperature began to drop. In the blink of an eye, countless hailstones hit LAN Wenxuan


    With his life, LAN Wenxuan infuses a little real Qi in his body into the eyes of the array again, and the brilliance of the soul refining array is great again, which instantly makes the ice magic spirit attack and the hail devour all


    At this time, xuanbing magic spirit suddenly felt that the air of the ice spirit could not be restored, as if his own strength suddenly disappeared. Xuanbing''s eyes showed fear, and he began to panic about his inexplicably lost cultivation. Of course, he knew it must have something to do with the human being in front of him, and then he looked at LAN Wenxuan with unbelievable eyes


    In the eyes of the array, LAN Wenxuan, who had lost his aura and was clean, was so bright that there was no sign of dying. At this time, he gave a cold smile and said, "beast, you must die!" See LAN Wenxuan pour the real Qi that has just been restored by absorbing the spirit of xuanbing illusory spirit into the soul refining array


    Xuanbing magic spirit suddenly saw that the strong light in the array wrapped towards him again. Although he was in fear, LAN Wenxuan''s move completely angered him. He used all his strength to rush towards the wrapped white light! Boom, boom, boom... The sound of impact kept on, and the whole temple changed in a blink of an eye. Although the white light wrapped in the mysterious ice magic spirit was scattered, the soul refining array was safe


    But xuanbing phantom spirit, at this time, more than half of his accomplishments have been lost, and LAN Wenxuan is more and more crazy to attack. The snowflakes are flying in the soul refining array, and the cold air is even more fierce! In a short time, the whole temple was not necessarily blown to the ground. The scattered rubble was everywhere... As the cultivation in the dark ice phantom body was getting lower and lower, his figure was getting weaker and weaker, and the universe in his bag was slowly disappearing. A group of people who had been staring at red eyes in the dark desert suddenly saw a big change in their eyes, and the sun was shining in the sky, They just hurry up at this moment. The sun is so beautiful. LAN Wenxuan certainly doesn''t know about this scene


    LAN Wenxuan this time with his own life as the price, body pressure array, forcibly devour the abnormal ice magic spirit! You can imagine the danger! As long as there is a little mistake, years of cultivation will be destroyed


    With the further crazy phagocytosis of xuanbing magic spirit, LAN Wenxuan''s face is violently and madly twisted, and the whole facial features seem to have moved. And then from the seven orifices, bleeding, huge power, let LAN Wenxuan''s body began to collapse. At this time, even if he wants to stop, he can''t stop. After all, in his eyes, all the power consumed by him is concentrated in his body


    At this time, there came the tired voice of xuanbing phantom: "asshole! Although I don''t know what method you used to devour my spirit, I''ll tell you! You infuriate me, you infuriate me completely Xuanbing phantom roared and attacked


    LAN Wenxuan vomited a mouthful of blood foam, gasped and said with a smile: "animals are animals. It''s useless for you to howl or cry! Aren''t you angry? What can you do to me now? Now you can get away from my soul refining array first! " LAN Wenxuan said in a tone of ridicule


    "Well, I''ll show you what it''s called! Don''t regret it, man At this time, LAN Wenxuan finds that the green light in xuanbing phantom''s eyes is twinkling, and his heart is not good. He just wants to start first. At this time, he desperately inputs his whole body''s aura into the array eyes, and a light column with a diameter of three or four Zhang covers xuanbing phantom

 Chapter 379

    Xuanbing magic spirit originally wanted to take LAN Wenxuan''s body, but it was in vain again and again, and it lost more than half of its cultivation. Therefore, it decided at this time that it could not go on like this. Ready to kill LAN Wenxuan


    When he made this decision, he saw the xuanbing phantom do a hug with his hands. Suddenly, there were many blue lights in his arms, which caught people''s eyes. At this time, the xuanbing phantom burst out a huge destructive force


    The moment the pillar of light was covered by it, the spirit of xuanbing made an action, and a strong blue light hit the pillar of light


    There was a dull bang, and then came the sound of bang bang. LAN Wenxuan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his bones, and his chest was dull. Then, two mouthfuls of blood were sprayed into the air, which turned into a shower of blood, and then fell down


    This is not the end. The attack of xuanbing huanling almost destroyed the whole body''s cultivation. It can also be said that he poured into LAN Wenxuan''s body. At this time, his whole body was a few circles thick, and his body shape was like an inflated balloon. He was lying on the eye of the array, breathing heavily.


    Although the figure of Xuan Bing Huan Ling was a little lighter at this time, the soul refining column still couldn''t really suppress it. However, it almost tried its best and still didn''t escape the strange boundary. At the same time, there was an unprecedented panic in his heart. However, he looked at LAN Wenxuan who was lying not far away from him and said angrily: "I want you to die, I want you to die..."


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t faint, but was thinking about countermeasures. After all, if he swallowed it like this again, even if he killed the xuanbing magic spirit, half of him might be blown up by the xuanbing magic spirit.


    No matter whether he fainted or not, xuanbing''s body was shaking. With a green light, his whole body became bigger and bigger. At last, his body became the original, and his indifferent body woke up again


    Looking at this change, LAN Wenxuan called it "bitter."! However, it''s useless to call it again now. We have to work out countermeasures. This xuanbing phantom is the body of spirit. It can''t be hurt with ordinary weapons, but it should be ok with your own? Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan turns his head, and his eyes radiate two rays of violet light. At the same time, Liuyun has appeared in his hands. Liuyun comes out of his body, and the light is shining. It seems that he doesn''t accept the powerful momentum of xuanbing magic spirit, and sends out a light cry, which seems to ridicule xuanbing magic spirit


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan secretly condenses the real Qi and continuously infuses it into the flowing clouds. Then he secretly says: "Ji..." with his voice, the flowing clouds are full of light and draw an arc. From top to bottom, he cuts down to the transformed xuanbing magic spirit


    The sword was finished in a flash, and then came the fierce cry of xuanbing magic spirit. It turned out that xuanbing didn''t put all things in his eyes, such as the body of spirits. The sword was no different from killing the air, but LAN Wenxuan''s sword was not. Xuanbing magic spirit was divided into two parts, fell back, and the wound was covered with light mist, Then all the mist drifted to the clouds and was swallowed by it. LAN Wenxuan was just relieved. However, when he looked at the xuanbing magic spirit, his face changed color again


    It turns out that the two parts of the ghost body floated up and slowly merged into one place. Apart from the light figure, it didn''t have much influence. Looking at the strange scene, LAN Wenxuan couldn''t believe it. He looked at the xuanbing magic spirit and asked: "are you not dead?" He himself knew how to ask. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Xuanbing unreal spirit stares at LAN Wenxuan coldly, and finally roars: "this God wants you to die, there is no burial place..." it has become furious. If it wasn''t for Liuyun, who was less than a foot in front of him, he would have attacked LAN Wenxuan


    "Please, you seem to have said it once or twice! Can you do something real, please! Don''t yell all the time. Are you tired? " LAN Wenxuan also saw that the xuanbing phantom was afraid of the flowing clouds. He felt better and made fun of the seven handed monster


    "You want to die!" Listening to the banter of human beings in front of him, he roared in a rage. No matter what harm the floating clouds would do to it, he waved his hands and feet and rushed to LAN Wenxuan... Xuanbing huanling, worthy of having seven hands and eight feet, could not help but frighten LAN Wenxuan for its speed. However, he could not think more about it, so he had to pinch a sword formula, He ordered the cloud to stop the ice.


    Liuyun is really the nemesis of this kind of spirits. At this time, Liuyun cuts off half of the hands and feet of xuanbing magic spirit in the blink of an eye. Xuanbing magic spirit is more and more desperate by Liuyun. It suddenly shouts to LAN Wenxuan: "human, I will ask you to pay a certain price... Die!" He left Liuyun and rushed to LAN Wenxuan desperately


    Originally LAN Wenxuan wanted to sneer at the roar of xuanbing magic spirit, but the next moment he found that xuanbing magic spirit had rushed to him. He didn''t wait for him to react. He turned into smoke and went into LAN Wenxuan''s elixir


    LAN Wenxuan''s face changed greatly. The first reaction was that the divine consciousness quickly sank into the elixir and controlled the movement of the mysterious ice spirit. It was not only to prevent it from exposing itself in the elixir, but also to prevent it from entering the sea of consciousness, acting recklessly and seizing its own flesh


    After entering LAN Wenxuan''s elixir field, xuanbing magic spirit. He didn''t rush to LAN Wenxuan''s sea of consciousness, and began to condense LAN Wenxuan''s energy, which originally belonged to him. Now it''s much easier to condense than LAN Wenxuan to absorb! At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s face changed greatly. If you really call this dark ice magic spirit to gather all the energy, what''s more? At that time, it was estimated that it was easy to break out of the body, and it would not be a problem.


    LAN Wenxuan''s mind turns suddenly, and then carries the purple mansion mental method, and the true Qi turns into a Skynet. Facing Dantian


    The xuanbing phantom was originally prepared by Liuyun Bi to die together with LAN Wenxuan. But when it entered the human elixir, it found that all his lost spirits were in the human body, and the human had not yet been refined. It tried to swallow those spirits back. Unexpectedly, it succeeded, which made it ecstatic, When I was ready to devour it, I found a purple concept light net and covered it


    Whether it''s human or beast, there is hope of survival, and it will never go to a dead end, not to mention the level of xuanbing magic spirit! If you come in, LAN Wenxuan will use the optical net to catch it. Then it will not hesitate to cause the spirit in the remnant to expose itself. But now it is not reconciled. After all, there is still hope. When the purple sky net comes down, it doesn''t even bother to hide, but desperately devours its lost spirit


    What''s more, it thinks that a Skynet can''t do anything about it, but it''s wrong. When the net covers it, it feels that its consciousness disappears quickly. When fear rises in his heart, it has begun to be confused. It knows that all its consciousness disappears, and even the idea of self disclosure doesn''t appear, because this period of time is too short, and it doesn''t even have the time to change its thinking


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan didn''t know that Tianwang in the body had such a magical effect. Of course, he didn''t have much time to think about it now, because with the disappearance of xuanbing''s phantom consciousness, all the spirits gathered in LAN Wenxuan''s body. At this time, he was in great pain and couldn''t help twitching. If it wasn''t for the part of spirits wrapped in Tianwang in Dantian, he didn''t overflow, He must have exploded and died


    One day, two days... Ten days, twenty days


    It wasn''t until the 49th day that Lan Wenxuan''s bulging body returned to normal. The purple smoke around him began to slowly return to the body. That day, LAN Wenxuan opened his eyes, and at the same time, his mouth turned up. He slowly stood up, stretched himself and murmured to himself: "what kind of god beast, isn''t it swallowed by me. But it''s so cool. I''ve improved so much in my cultivation... "And I''ve got a good look on my face


    LAN Wenxuan used 49 days to refine the spirit of xuanbing magic spirit. The real Qi in Zifu has soared. He has reached the peak of Yuanying, and it is not far from breaking through Yuanying. At the same time, the blue moon sword formula has also been promoted by six star levels. He is the five-star sword sage, the most important God consciousness. His God consciousness is the biggest breakthrough. I can''t say that he can travel thousands of miles now, but there is no problem with a hundred miles! This is the biggest harvest he has ever had


    However, when he thought about the situation of the setting sun in Tiankui and Huyan, he could not help but worry about them. What''s the matter with the people of the two sword schools now? They were still trapped when they went out. Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan identified the direction and went to the temple where the soul of the heart lived... When LAN Wenxuan stepped into the temple, he heard the laughter of the soul of the heart. Then he saw the soul of the heart appeared in front of LAN Wenxuan, patted LAN Wenxuan on the shoulder and said, "Congratulations, brother. I didn''t expect to devour the mysterious ice spirit in just 49 days." The former can also hear that the soul of the heart is happy for him.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered. I''m just lucky for a moment. This time, I come here to ask for something from the elder and to give you a letter."


    After hearing LAN Wenxuan ask for something, the soul of his heart is still looking at LAN Wenxuan and waiting for him to go on. As soon as LAN Wenxuan reports the news, what has come to his mind, but he still doesn''t ask. He looks at LAN Wenxuan nervously


    "I''ve brought your letter to you. Master Haiyin is very good. You can rest assured. When I reshape my body for him, you can go to see her..." the soul of heart quietly listens to LAN Wenxuan finish seeing Haiyin and stands still.


    After almost a cup of tea, the soul of the heart looked up at LAN Wenxuan and sighed: "brother, thank you. I''m sorry for you. If I didn''t ask you to deliver the letter for me, Haiyin would not have sent your two friends to the temple. You want me to bring you into the temple, right? " Asked the last soul of the heart, with a dignified look on his face.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded, sighed and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know something. Even if master Haiyin doesn''t send two people in, we will try to get in. This is the purpose of our trip, so we don''t need to say sorry. I just hope you can send me in as well... "

 Chapter 380

    Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "it''s not that I don''t send you in. There has been a curse. Everyone who goes in..."


    The soul of the heart wants to go on, but LAN Wenxuan interrupts him and says, "what you said, master Haiyin has already told me. I''m not worried about that. When you have children, this one hour is enough!" Although he is not 100% sure, he believes that the curse in their mouth is just a group of prohibitions. He believes that he is proficient in the five elements and eight trigrams, and can''t find out what the problem is. What''s more, he has strong divine sense now, and even if the body is accused, the divine sense can escape by force


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s confident words, the soul of the heart hesitated and said: "well, you should be careful." Although he didn''t want LAN Wenxuan to enter the strange temple, he couldn''t stop him.


    When they talked about Kung Fu, the soul of the heart suddenly thought of something and said to LAN Wenxuan: "at noon today, another team has boarded the island. There was no one in the past hundreds of years, even thousands of years. In recent hundreds of years, more and more people have boarded the island, especially in the last two months, more and more people have boarded the island than the sum of these hundreds of thousands of years, Is there something wrong with Haozhou mainland? "


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t even think about it, shrugged his shoulders and said, "now there are not many sword gods in the whole continent. What disturbance can ordinary people make? It''s estimated that there are many mysterious sword formulas, swords, natural materials and local treasures in these years. Only then can people take risks to fight for them. " Speaking of this, it suddenly occurred to him that just now the soul of the heart said that there were people landing on the island again today. He quickly turned his tone and asked, "how many people are landing on the island today? Do you know who they are? What are their accomplishments? " He asked the question at one go.


    "Cultivation is better than the first group, but the number is a little less. There are only four people!" The soul of the heart pondered for a while toward and LAN Wenxuan said.


    The first group of people in the heart soul''s mouth must refer to the two sword groups. LAN Wenxuan asked again: "please tell me the first group of people. Are they also introduced into the temple now?"


    "They were trapped on the Haiyin site for more than a month. They were introduced to the temple a few days ago, but there are only six people left in the group of 15." Listening to the words of the soul of the heart, LAN Wenxuan was surprised. Three of the 15 people were injured by the magic spirit of xuanbing, and another 12 people were injured. He didn''t expect that half of the staff would be lost in the beautiful bubble Haiyin territory. It would be a great blow to the two sword masters. This kind of cultivation close to the sword immortal is rare, Ximen Qicheng and Dongfang Yulong must be very sad


    LAN Wenxuan is right. This time, he brought out the elite of the clan. He didn''t expect to suffer a heavy loss. Dongfang Yulin is better. Besides him, he has eight heroes and the rest four. Ximen Qicheng is miserable. Except for himself, he has only one hero left. And according to this situation, a sleepy is one, they are all about to collapse


    It''s getting dark. It''s two hours before ion time. Anyway, he has nothing to do at this time. For today''s team, it''s better to see who they are. Thinking of this, he said to the soul of his heart: "elder, can I go out and see who they are today?"


    "What can''t they do? They are less than 100 meters south of my temple. As long as you enter my bag, I will ask you to meet in it. Go and have a look first?" The soul of the heart says to LAN Wenxuan without concealing.


    "I''ll trouble you, master. Anyway, there''s still a long time to go before ion time. I''ll have a look today." In fact, he wanted to see who was better than the two swordsmen


    According to the words of the soul of the heart, he walked out of the temple less than 100 meters southward. As soon as the scenery changed, there were endless mountains in front of him. There were dangers everywhere, and all kinds of Warcraft roared constantly. At this time, he stood on a cliff and found that a line of four people, three men and one woman, were surrounded by hundreds of evil wolves. However, when he recognized two of them, he was surprised, These two people turned out to be very familiar to him. Song Ziyan, the girl and the drunkard song Gongshen! LAN Wenxuan looked at the four people, frowned and said in his heart: "will they be here?"


    At this time, song Gongshen said in a voice: "the second and the third light up the cigarette. Don''t let him have any accident. I''m enough to deal with these animals." With that, he waved his sword, drew a lonely circle, and killed the wolf in the front row


    "Shan''er, you''re covered with cigarettes. I''ll give my father a hand." Among them, the middle-aged man in his thirties was full of pride. He waved his sword and killed the wolves. It''s a pity that the two of them can''t kill them enough. The more they kill, the more they realize that it''s wrong. If they continue to kill like this, even if they stand and ask them to kill, they will be tired to death


    "Dad, it''s not right. These animals are rare." The middle-aged man who killed magic wolf with song Gongshen said.


    "With your nonsense, do you think I''m a fool or blind?" Song Gongshen yelled as he killed the wolf


    But they also ignored one point, that is, they killed so many magic wolves and didn''t see a drop of blood! Of course, the onlookers see clearly. Song Ziyan and Lao San on one side change their faces when they see this scene. Ziyan turned to look at the side of the way: "third uncle, we seem to have a way, in this way, grandfather and second uncle can''t stand, now how to do?" There was a touch of anxiety in her words.


    Old three, the eye in the eye doesn''t segment of turn, bitter face way: "I that know how to do, if not listen to you this wench of, we just won''t come to this ghost place." Laosan complained to Ziyan.


    Ziyan looked at Laosan discontentedly and hummed: "I don''t care. I''m going to help my grandfather and second uncle. After that, I''m going to rush towards the wolf with my sword in my hand


    "My aunt, could you please take it easy? You are the only one in the Song family. My elder brother has been lying in bed for three years. If something happens to you, how can I explain it to my family?" As he nagged, he took Ziyan back. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of Laosan''s grasp


    Of course, these wolves can''t help them for a while, but it''s hard to say after a long time! At this time, LAN Wenxuan thought about whether to help Ziyan? If you want to help, it''s time to do it. After all, you will enter the temple as soon as you arrive! But what if they save them and they don''t want to leave the island? You can''t take them to risk, can you?


    After thinking for a moment, LAN Wenxuan clenched his teeth and thought to himself, "it''s their business to save or not, it''s their business to go or not!" Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan sacrificed Liuyun and stopped over the four


    Song Gongshen''s accomplishments are not simple, let alone LAN Wenxuan''s not covering his breath at all. When he crosses the mountain, song Gongshen feels a strong breath and stares at the direction of the former''s sword flying


    "Dig! It''s uncle, it''s uncle Ziyan is the first to recognize LAN Wenxuan. She can''t help wriggling her petite body. It''s a pity that she can''t get rid of Lao San. She was so angry that she was kicking again


    LAN Wenxuan came down from the air with a smile. Song Gongshen also recognized LAN Wenxuan and said in a hurry: "Wow, wow, I''m not doomed. Mr. LAN came just in time. Come and help me kill all these animals..." he didn''t think about why LAN Wenxuan was here, but he asked for help as soon as he saw LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan waved to the wolves. The wolves retreated quickly. They were more than ten feet away from them. Their eyes were still shining with cold light, staring at Song Gongshen and others. In fact, it''s not LAN Wenxuan''s credit, but after LAN Wenxuan left the temple, the soul of the heart has been watching here. It depends on the situation that Lan Wenxuan knows these people, and only when he knows something can he stop these evil wolves from attacking. Of course, LAN Wenxuan also guesses that the soul of the heart must pay attention to here, otherwise there won''t be the scene that he waves his hand to stop the evil wolves. It''s not a coincidence


    Looking at these evil wolves listening to LAN Wenxuan''s orders, song Gongshen''s mouth suddenly turned into O shape. It''s not unusual for them to order one or two, but there are thousands of these evil wolves. Then LAN Wenxuan suddenly moved in his heart, and then said with a smile: "old drunkard, little Ziyan, and two other gentlemen, what do you want to do to break into my forbidden sect?"¡° what? What did you say? " This next song Gongshen a public suddenly surprised not small, as if don''t believe his ears in general, with one voice toward him.


    LAN Wenxuan repeated what he had just said. Ziyan closed his mouth, looked at LAN Wenxuan up and down, and asked, "are you really uncle? Is this really your family


    "I''m not sure if I''m your uncle, but I can tell you that my name is Lan Wenxuan. I really live here. If I don''t live here, how can I live in Warcraft? Or I''ll tell them to bite you? " LAN Wenxuan''s words are full of banter


    Ziyan thought of LAN Wenxuan''s commanding the demons, licked his lips and said with a dry smile, "I don''t need to. I believe that this is uncle zongmen..."


    LAN Wenxuan eyes a stare, voice way: "since know here is elder brother Zong door, you unexpectedly rush to privately ascend the island."


    Ziyan turns around LAN Wenxuan twice, and then hums: "uncle, I haven''t seen you for only two months, so I''ve got up. What do you mean we go to the island without permission? It''s just passing by Uncle Zong''s door and visiting him. He doesn''t welcome him. He also orders the demons to attack us. You have to pay for our spiritual loss, aura loss, and fright... "Lan Wenxuan opens his mouth several times, but doesn''t say a word. He really can''t imagine Ziyan is so strong, even for this reason


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s embarrassment, the third man hurried forward to LAN Wenxuan and said, "you are the famous LAN Wenxuan, young master LAN? Sure enough, we are very impressive. This time we venture to visit. I''d like to ask Mr. LAN Haihan for more interruptions Then he bowed to LAN Wenxuan.

 Chapter 381

    LAN Wenxuan said: "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be, but..."


    "Hum, hypocrisy!" LAN Wenxuan didn''t finish, Ziyan stares at Lao San and LAN Wenxuan whispers, but the people on the scene have no ear power, listening to that is clear.


    LAN Wenxuan and Lao San look at each other. They pretend they don''t hear them. They don''t even look at Ziyan. LAN Wenxuan continues: "I hope you''ll forgive me. Our Purple Forbidden sect doesn''t entertain people who have an accident. So I''m sorry. For the sake of the rules of the school, I won''t entertain you. Tomorrow afternoon, follow the same route and leave quickly. Don''t come here in the future, it''s very dangerous... "For their safety, LAN Wenxuan has to make up some lies.


    According to LAN Wenxuan, song Gongshen also knows that some secret sects do not appear in the secular world. Even their clans generally do not receive outsiders. If it wasn''t for the sect leader''s accident four years ago, song Gongshen would not have left Jianchi, let alone appeared here. He just heard some rumors about Guanghuan temple. According to the custom after the mainland war in Haozhou, As long as you hear about miracles and shrines, most people will believe it. Song Gongshen took more than two months to find Guanghuan island with his two sons and a granddaughter. Originally, he would not believe it because of LAN Wenxuan''s words, but just now LAN Wenxuan ordered the demons to make him unable to refute! It''s really dangerous on this island. They''ve only been on the island for one afternoon, and they''ve had more than ten adventures. Especially this time, if LAN Wenxuan didn''t show up in time, they don''t know how to deal with these endless wolves! To LAN Wenxuan''s words, also believed seven points. However, he was not reconciled. After all, he wandered on the sea for more than a month and finally returned in vain. Can he be reconciled?


    How can LAN Wenxuan not see the thoughts of several people? He really can''t help them at this time. Looking at the silent song Gongshen, he sighed: "old drunkard, I have said all that I should say. As for whether you leave or not, you can do it. I have no say in the clan, so I can only help you this time." He said this on purpose, so that the four of the song''s grandparents and grandchildren would have more worries about this place of right and wrong


    In addition to Ziyan''s disapproval, song Gongshen''s father and son were shocked when they heard the speech. With LAN Wenxuan''s strong momentum, his cultivation should be in the relationship with his father and son. However, he said, it''s hard to say here, that is, there is not much status. How high is the cultivation of people with status? Sword Fairy? Sword God? Or the God who remained in the world hundreds of thousands of years ago before the collapse of the tunnel of light and Mongolia? Thinking, thinking, father and son look at each other


    A moment later, song Gongshen sighed: "since Mr. Lan said so, it''s too hard for us to say if we don''t leave again, but I have one thing to ask Mr. LAN."


    LAN Wenxuan is relieved to hear song Gongshen say that he has something to ask for. He thinks that the old drunkard is looking for some excuse to stay. LAN Wenxuan frowns again. Then he thinks that it''s better to listen to what the drunkard wants. If he wants to stay, he doesn''t care about it! Thinking of this, he looked up at Song Gongshen and said, "if it''s something I can do, I won''t refuse!"


    Song Gongshen sighed: "four years ago, the Qizhen meeting was held in bule Island, South China Sea. After my eldest son, song Yinyu, went back to the Qizhen meeting, although there was no other abnormality, he was still in a coma! I hope that master LAN can hold out his hand and save Yin Yu''s life. Jianchi will never forget his kindness. " Originally a cynical old drunkard, he not only spoke with LAN Wenxuan in a positive way, but also imagined that Lan Wenxuan would bow.


    His Lao Tzu saluted LAN Wenxuan, with the exception of the old son song Yinjian and the third son song Yinyan. He quickly bowed to LAN Wenxuan and said, "song Yinjian and song Yinyan have met Mr. LAN!" Only the girl Ziyan, with her mouth curled, hummed discontentedly


    Hearing that song Gongshen was not looking for an excuse to stay on the island, he was really relieved. He hurried to the father and son who saluted him and said, "you three don''t need to be polite. It''s easy to say. It''s more than three months, less than one month. I''ll go back to Daodi capital and help the song patriarch to have a look!" The three quickly salute LAN Wenxuan


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at the time and said, "I''m going back. You stay where you are and don''t walk. You must leave the island at noon tomorrow. I can protect you from worries during this period of time!" Said here, he waved to the evil wolf who glared at them again. Those evil wolves disappeared in the blink of an eye. Purple smoke''s eyes were twinkling with stars, with a bit of envy. LAN Wenxuan looked at the time, the distance is not far, originally prepared to leave, but at this time he heard purple smoke belly purr purr purr purr, in this light magic island will not have anything to eat, so he took out some dried meat and a pot of water from jiuxuan cauldron, and walked to his side with a smile, said: "little purple smoke hungry? Brother, there''s some dried meat here. You can have some. " Finally, he handed the meat soup and water to Ziyan.


    Ziyan didn''t want to be polite to him either. He opened the paper bag and looked at it. He glanced at his mouth and said, "that''s it?" Ziyan looked at the dozens of thumb sized jerkies and yelled that they were too few.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a bitter smile, rubbed Ziyan''s head and said, "Miss, where is this? It''s good to have you. If you don''t want to eat, give it to me! " After that, he made an effort to get it back.


    Ziyan snorted, took the dried meat into her arms, opened the kettle, took a drink, then vomited on the ground and cried, "why not wine?" His face looked ugly, as if LAN Wenxuan had given him poison


    With a bitter smile, LAN Wenxuan sacrifices Liuyun and escapes from the sight of song''s grandparents and grandchildren


    Entering the temple, the soul of heart stares at LAN Wenxuan and says with a smile: "that child is not bad. He has personality!" Words with a bit ambiguous.


    With a wry smile, LAN Wenxuan knew that the soul of the heart had misunderstood and was too lazy to explain. However, he still said, "thank you just now. I hope I can let them out of the island at noon every day!"


    "It''s no problem to let them leave my jurisdiction. I don''t have the ability to let your little lover out of the island." With a bit of banter in his words, he really made Ziyan wait for LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a wry smile: "as long as the seniors don''t embarrass them, I think they can get out of the island themselves!" At this point, he looked at the time and continued: "master, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to enter the temple! Also, just in case, those people outside please you! If they don''t leave, you might as well keep them where they are! "


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of them for you, but you should be careful yourself, you only have one hour! Don''t be careless The soul of the heart reminds LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan ordered a little, looked at the soul of the heart and said: "thank you, master. I will remember. Even for the reunion of the husband and wife, I will take care of myself!" He wanted to activate the atmosphere of silence, but it was even more heavy


    The soul of the heart didn''t smile, but looked at LAN Wenxuan gratefully, then sighed, and then said: "go out and turn left, enter the third hill, you don''t have to worry about the later things, as soon as the time comes, I will put you into the temple! Remember, an hour The soul of the heart is never tired of telling LAN Wenxuan again.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and took a look at the soul of the heart. He didn''t say anything more. He engraved all this into his heart, because in the words of the soul of the heart, it was like when he was a child when he went out, his father told him to come back early


    He went out of the temple and turned left. After several ups and downs, he climbed the third hill and began to watch the time silently. Time moves little by little. LAN Wenxuan thinks it''s fake to say that he''s not nervous. After all, he doesn''t know what''s forbidden in the temple. If he can''t leave the temple at this time, he will become a member of the temple keeper. As time moves, his palms start to sweat


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly found a seven star array under his feet, and the light suddenly flourished. Then he felt an unparalleled suction. Suddenly, his body shape seemed to enter the passage of time. When he reacts and looks up, the Seven Star array on the ground disappears. He seems to be flying in the vast sky. Instead, he calms down. Just now, his nervous mood has already gone to the sky. Because just seeing the Seven Star array, he knows that it''s not a curse, it''s a transmission array, As for the saying that those who go in will become Temple keepers, it may be that there is a god luring array in it! The array is not something unknown, so he calms down in his heart... This passage can''t be introduced into the temple in a moment. Almost half a cup of tea in the passage, LAN Wenxuan suddenly sees another scene


    In LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, there is a magnificent hall. On the left side of the hall, there is a young man with a golden crown. Looking down, he can see that the statue is beautiful and beautiful. Only his eyes are a little small. There are two rows of statues in the lower two rows, about 100 people. On one side, he has a ferocious face and a red arm. On the other side, he is dressed neatly and wears brocade. The two rows are in sharp contrast


    LAN Wenxuan is in a trance when his ears vibrate. He hears a slight sound of footsteps. Then he turned his eyes away from the statue and looked at the crowd behind him


    "Is it really the young master?" Tian Kui pushes away a crowd in front of him and runs to LAN Wenxuan


    Seeing the appearance of Tian Kui, LAN Wenxuan breathed a sigh of relief and showed a habitual smile on his face. He patted Tian Kui who was standing beside him and said, "it''s OK! It''s OK. Where''s brother Huyan? Why didn''t you see him? " LAN Wenxuan glanced at the crowd, didn''t find the trace of Huyan sunset, and frowned again, asked Tian Kui.


    "He''s hurt a little, but he''s getting better soon. His seven masters will take care of him at the back of the hall!" Tian Kui hurriedly toward and LAN Wenxuan explained.


    At this time, Tian Kui seemed to think of something. He quickly grabbed LAN Wenxuan''s arm and said, "young master, why do you want to come in? You can''t get out here! And will, will... "Speaking of this, he did not go on, his eyes showed a sad color.


    "You lose your nature, right? Don''t worry. Go to brother Huyan first and ask him to prepare. I will take you away in an hour. " LAN Wenxuan said to Tian Kui with confidence.

 Chapter 382

    "Really? Do you know how to get out of this place His eyes lit up.


    In order not to worry about Tian Kui, LAN Wenxuan simply gritted his teeth and said, "yes, but it takes time to prepare!" Their conversation fell in the ears of a dozen people not far away, with hope shining in their eyes. Some of these people''s accomplishments are so high that they suddenly show LAN Wenxuan around him and surround him in the middle


    LAN Wenxuan has a sour smell in his nostrils. He can''t help but frown. These people are wearing ragged clothes. They don''t cover their bodies. Their white messy hair blocks their faces. They can''t tell who is who. He was really worried that these people would disturb his plan. However, he turned his eyes and looked coldly at the crowd around him. In his voice, he said with a hint of sarcasm: "do you want to go out very much? I really want to see you again, don''t I? "


    Besides Dongfang Yulong and Ximen Qicheng, the least of them have been locked up for more than ten years or even hundreds of years. Who doesn''t want to leave this ghost place? Then came an old voice: "what do you want, as long as I can leave, I will promise you anything!"


    LAN Wenxuan follows his voice and looks at the past. This man is no different from others. He is all naked. When LAN Wenxuan looks at him, he reaches out his hand and blows his hair to both sides, revealing his original appearance. It makes LAN Wenxuan jump in his heart, but he is still calm


    This man''s face is full of wrinkles. It''s nothing. The main reason is that he has dark eyes and is blind. LAN Wenxuan, who is silent for a moment, says faintly: "if you want to leave, you can do it. Then I can make a price..."


    "You say it, listen, as long as you leave this place, you can say anything!" The blind old man''s voice was full of expectation.


    "Good! A hundred years is enough. As long as you obey me for a hundred years, that''s the price of taking you out! " Just now LAN Wenxuan thought that these people are all super experts. If he takes some of them back to be his subordinates, he can compete with those hidden families. Especially now the two sword masters are watching with a tiger. It''s hard for him to go out without looking for some helpers. Moreover, he will never underestimate the blind man just because he is blind. He will not underestimate him, but also look up. Is it not strength that a blind man can survive here? So he made this request


    No matter the blind man himself or the brothers behind him, they are all in the same place. LAN Wenxuan is waiting quietly. Although his time is limited, it''s no use worrying now. After a moment, the blind man raises his head and looks at LAN Wenxuan with empty eyes, as if he is looking at him. Then he says with a smile: "you should be a little doll, right? I''m blind. What''s my use? Baby, you''re really kidding He said he was smiling, but his expression was stiff. It was better to say that his face twitched a few times, and even his voice could not tell whether he was laughing or crying


    LAN Wenxuan touched his nose and said faintly: "it should be, but you''re blind. Of course, it''s useful, and it''s also very useful! Our time is limited, only one hour, after an hour, the consequences must be clear to you, not to mention I have to prepare, this is not my backyard, want to enter, think out of the place! If it''s possible, you''ll always give me a word! "


    The old blind man was silent for a moment, and said in a voice: "you have a good eye, and I will promise you! But after you go out, you give me a month, and I''ll come to see you in a month! " Looking at Fang LAN Wenxuan with empty eyes, he seems to be staring at the former


    LAN Wenxuan heard the usual smile on Yan''s face. He didn''t ask why blind Zhang wanted a time to go. He said with a smile: "deal, you can call my name when you are old, my name is..."


    Before he finished his words, a small man came out and looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "I''ll do the deal with you, but I just need to go out and deal with it in three days, and I''ll go to you!" When talking, the light in a group of small eyes is constantly flashing


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the man and said with a smile: "yes..." his voice was long, and the guy was happy when he heard the speech... But he was a little early. At this time, LAN Wenxuan continued to say: "but..." he spit out two words and stopped deliberately. He thought to himself that he would play tricks with me. I really don''t know anything about it?


    Looking at his appearance, the guy knew that he was a smart man. After listening to LAN Wenxuan, he fell to the bottom of his heart again. Maybe he still had a fluke in his heart. He asked LAN Wenxuan: "I don''t know what else you want. You know, I''m lower than Tian blind Zhang..."


    "No, nothing! Don''t you want to take refuge in me? Then you take this down! " Here, he took out the black pill and threw it at the thief''s eye.


    The thief browed rat''s eye guy took that black Dan medicine in the past, looked at the pill in the hand Leng in the original place, then looked at LAN Wenxuan''s face to show a glimmer of smile and said: "this young master, what do you mean?"


    This guy knows at a glance that he is very smart. Can he not know LAN Wenxuan''s intention? But cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. Tianmang Zhang takes a month to visit his family or stay in the family. The time is not too long, but this thief can land in three days. Is he ready to escape or what? At this time listen to this guy still pretend to be confused, LAN Wenxuan staring at him with a faint smile, stretch out his hand to take back the pill, in the mouth light way: "business can''t succeed, benevolence and righteousness in, I don''t force."


    The thief browed and mouse eyed guy showed a smile that was uglier than crying. Then he raised his head and swallowed the black pill. With a bitter face, he said, "is that right?"


    LAN Wenxuan looked at it with a smile and nodded, joking: "now you can go wherever you want. If you think this poison can be solved by yourself, you can leave at any time. I will never pursue it! By the way, I''ll tell you that this medicine is actually very simple. It''s the same as normal people in general, and there won''t be any abnormality. Now, three months later, if you don''t take the antidote in a stick of incense, your whole body will turn into blood... "In fact, it won''t be a waste pill in alchemy, It doesn''t work at all. He used it to scare the old rat, but listen to him. In the end, old rat felt a little scared. How dare you believe it? How can you joke with your life? Poor old rat is so smart that he has come to such an end


    "The little old man is a tough mouse. I don''t know how to call him." Although the old rat was very depressed, he was still famous in the newspaper.


    LAN Wenxuan looked up and down at the mouse and said in a voice: "it''s really a person like his name!" The mouse felt its nose awkwardly.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at Tian blind Zhang and mouse and said: "two, I''d like to introduce myself now. I''m from the LAN family in the imperial capital, LAN Wenxuan! You can call me by my name


    LAN Wenxuan just finished, suddenly heard a plop, who fell, he turned to one side to see the past, a swollen body, leaving only a one legged man, fell in a side hall door, he frowned, thought in his heart, save or not? I don''t have much time


    "You are... The head of the four... Families, lan... A member of the LAN family?" The man who fell to the ground was struggling to finish this sentence. There was another scene that Lan Wenxuan didn''t see. When the people in the end spoke, the remaining people of the two sword families changed dramatically and looked at each other.


    After hesitating for a moment, LAN Wenxuan went up, took out a spring returning pill from the nine Xuan cauldron, took it to him, frowned and said, "yes, you''re right! What can I do for you? "


    Lying on the ground, the man separated his long hair with bloodstains, looked LAN Wenxuan over, shook his head and said: "impossible, how possible, why haven''t I seen you? Who are you? " There was a puzzled look in his eyes.


    This time LAN Wenxuan was happy and looked at the humanity in front of him: "I said, brother, who are you? You may know me so well. I guess I was not born when you came here? "


    "I''m lanwuqi. Have you ever heard of it? I''ve only been here for more than ten years. If you are from the blue family, you should have heard of me, right As he took the pill, he felt a lot and spoke coherently... LAN Wenxuan''s smile stopped. He wrapped up LAN Wuqi''s hair and looked at him carefully: "what do you say? Are you the second uncle LAN Wenxuan can''t believe his ears. He never thought that he would meet LAN Wuqi, who has been missing for more than ten years, in such a place. It seems that he left his last breath


    LAN Wuqi looks at the excited LAN Wenxuan. He smiles. Even the most stupid people know that if they are not relatives, the people in front of them will not be so excited. However, he has seen relatives for decades, and he is also very excited. He reaches out his hand to touch LAN Wenxuan''s face and asks in a voice: "child, you have come here. By the way, tell Er Bo, whose child are you?" He really can''t remember LAN Wenxuan, the child, so he asked at the exit.


    LAN Wenxuan quickly took out a bottle of Huichundan from the jiuxuan cauldron. He was not afraid of waste. He poured the whole bottle into his palm. He didn''t even hesitate to powder it. He gave LAN Wuqi the medicine and said in a voice: "Er Bo, you don''t have to think about it. You didn''t see me when you were a child. I lived with my father and only returned to the imperial capital a few months ago. It''s normal for you to have no impression of me, but I don''t think you have forgotten my father! " He is skilled in applying medicine. So far, all the medicine has been sprinkled on the wound. Then he takes out a robe from jiuxuan cauldron and puts it on LAN Wuqi


    LAN Wenxuan patronizes to give LAN Wuqi medicine, but he doesn''t find that the fragrance of medicine that wants to return to chundan attracts many people to peep, and these people slowly move to this side. Fortunately, they seem to be very afraid of Tian blind Zhang and stop three or four feet away from LAN Wenxuan. But it''s inevitable that these people''s eyes flash with greed


    LAN Wuqi had some spirit. He looked up carefully for a while, and then LAN Wenxuan said in a trembling voice: "you, you, you are not the child of Wu Hong, are you?" Because LAN Wenxuan looks like LAN Wuhong, LAN Wuqi guesses.

 Chapter 383

    "Second uncle, you guessed right! How did you get into this? If uncle and father know that I have found you, they will be very happy. I will take you away soon! " LAN Wenxuan knows that he can''t stay here any longer. LAN Wuqi''s injury has been controlled. There won''t be any problem for the time being. It''s not too late to go out and treat again.


    Although LAN Wuqi was very excited, he also had something hidden in his heart. At this time, his eyes were full of tears and he even said three good words. I don''t know what I''m talking about


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said, "second uncle, I''ll take you out later."


    At this point, he turned to rat and Tianxia and said, "please take care of my second uncle. I''ll find out the way." These two people may stay in this place for too long, rarely export words, just nodded to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wuqi''s face changed at this time. He yelled to LAN Wenxuan who had turned around: "xuan''er, wait, go to see your grandfather first!" He struggled to get up from a golden rooster on the ground, but almost fell down again. Fortunately, there was a rat around him


    LAN Wenxuan heard the word "grandfather" and was shocked. He quickly turned back to his figure, grabbed LAN Wuqi''s arm and asked, "Er Bo, what do you say? Grandpa''s here, too? Where is he now? " LAN Wuqi looks at the side hall behind him. LAN Wenxuan quickly releases LAN Wuqi and flashes into the side hall.


    The side hall is not as resplendent as the main hall, but there is a night pearl hanging on the top, which makes the side hall bright. There are many blue Wenxuan, which are not rare. After a look, he moves away from the top. When he looks at the corner of the wall, his face suddenly becomes dignified. He quickly walks over and reaches for the old man''s pulse door, Slowly, LAN Wenxuan''s face became more and more ugly. The old man''s pulse had stopped beating and there was no way to recover. Looking at the old man with scars all over his body, he took a deep breath to calm his mind. At this time, he turned slowly and said in a deep voice to LAN Wuqi who had already stood behind him: "grandfather has gone!"


    The simple six words sounded like a bolt from the blue in lanwuqi''s ears. He knelt down on one knee and crawled to the old man''s body. He uttered a shrill cry, then the tears fell silently, and finally the light of hatred appeared in his eyes. A moment later, he turned back and looked at lanwenxuan and said: "I want revenge! If I also encounter misfortune, please take me and your grandfather back to the imperial capital for burial... "


    LAN Wenxuan felt the same pain in his heart, but he didn''t lose his mind. He frowned and said: "second uncle, my grandfather''s revenge is the Revenge of all the people in the LAN family! Don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for my grandfather! It''s just not the right time. We have to get out of here now! What''s more, you are seriously injured now, so you have to take care of everything in the long run. " He comforted the second uncle who had just met. At this point, LAN Wenxuan saw that there were only a few of them in the side hall, and he didn''t hesitate. He thought that he would bring the old man''s body into jiuxuanding.


    LAN Wuqi looked at the old father who had disappeared. Although he didn''t know how the nephew did it, he didn''t ask much. At this time, he was calm and calm. He looked up and said, "I won''t leave. I''ll kill them. If it wasn''t for them, your grandfather won''t leave!" After that, he jumps from the ground, stands up, jumps and rushes out. This series of actions soon returns to his senses in LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wuqi has already rushed to the door, so he has to expand his body to catch up with him. Tian blind Zhang and mouse are also strong and follow him


    These guards, who even forgot their names, were still at the door. When LAN Wuqi went out, they flashed to one side. When he found LAN Wenxuan, they gathered around. These people were basically not good at words. One of them said in a voice: "we agree with your request, please take us away!" LAN Wenxuan looks at LAN Wuqi who has disappeared in his sight. He is in a hurry to get rid of these people. Those people give him a way to get out of the way. However, when LAN Wenxuan runs past, all these people follow him and chase LAN Wuqi in a mighty way


    But the more anxious he was, the more accident happened. As soon as he turned the second row of side hall, a man came out of it and almost collided with him. He was furious and was about to curse. But when he came, he took back the words. He found that it was LAN Wenxuan. In his words, he said with some joy, "is it brother? Tiankui didn''t cheat me. " LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "old brother, it''s not the time to talk. Follow me!" Leaving a word behind, he hurriedly chased LAN Wuqi to the corner where he had disappeared


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly heard the roar in his ears and the impact of sword Qi. His face changed. He followed his voice and walked forward for about 100 meters. His eyes were wide. LAN Wuqi was fighting with one of Dongfang Yulong''s subordinates. His moves had fallen behind. In addition, he was injured and his mouth was bleeding. The other one, with a look of disdain in his eyes, greets LAN Wuqi with every move. As long as LAN Wuqi is a little upset, he will die on the spot!


    LAN Wuqi''s eyes are red, and he says: "go to die..." a sword like a crescent moon whirls and cuts at the opposite person. LAN Wenxuan knows that this move is the blue moon sword formula, the third type of "whirling chop". But LAN Wenxuan also sees that Lan Wuqi''s skill is not enough at this time, even half of the whirling chop power is exerted


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the battle, and his face is constantly changing. He didn''t expect that it was the two sword masters who killed him. At this time, LAN Wenxuan catches a trace of contempt in LAN Wuqi''s opponent''s eyes. He doesn''t have a good secret in his heart. He doesn''t care much about it and doesn''t care about the rules. He just says: "blue moon whirling chop!" His whirling chop is different from LAN Wu''s. It''s not only powerful, but also his flying sword is not sword Qi. It''s a bit more powerful than the original one. Everyone hasn''t reacted yet. Liuyun has already returned to LAN Wenxuan''s hands, and then a column of blood rises to the sky. Then there was the sound of the head falling to the ground, and then it rolled out a long way


    Although LAN Wenxuan is suspected of sneaking attack this time, a Samsung Jiansheng doesn''t even have LAN Wenxuan''s move. Next, everyone is stunned on the spot, followed by the roar of Dongfang Yulong: "Lan family, right? To the East, Yulong and you are irreconcilable! Tianxiong and Shixiong killed him for me to avenge haoxiong. " The dead are the elites among the elites of jinjianzong. This trip to the light magic Temple almost cost jinjianzong thousands of years of hard work. Can he not be distressed? At this time, someone is watching LAN Wenxuan kill someone. It''s strange that he''s not crazy. He orders people around him to kill LAN Wenxuan, and he also draws out his sword


    Ximen Qicheng on one side is hesitant at this time. Although LAN Wenxuan''s killing of Dongfang family is a bit of a schadenfreude in his heart, he is now allied with Dongfang Yulong. If he doesn''t help Dongfang Yulong, he will turn over sooner or later. But if he goes to help Dongfang Yulong, only one of his brothers will be left. He can''t afford to lose


    Seeing that it was a big war, LAN Wenxuan was anxious. If he had nothing to worry about, he would not have much trouble fighting Dongfang Yulong. The main thing was that he had no time to linger here. At this time, his eyes suddenly lit up and he turned to look at the people behind him: "don''t you want to follow me? Simple, now give you a chance to show your loyalty and kill them for us at once


    With LAN Wenxuan''s attitude of taking them out, those people would not hesitate. One by one, they took out their swords and rushed to Dongfang Yulong. Seeing this, Dongfang Yulong''s face changed greatly. Then their eyes fell on LAN Wuqi, who was not far away from him. Finally, his body is like electricity, and he rushes towards LAN Wuqi. LAN Wenxuan cries in his heart that it''s not good, but it''s too late to help. The sword of Oriental jade dragon has been on LAN Wuqi''s neck. He was afraid that Dongfang Yulong would hurt LAN Wuqi, so he called back the people who rushed out.


    LAN Wenxuan stares at Dongfang Yulong coldly and says sarcastically: "as expected, he is worthy of the master of one clan. His style is extraordinary! How can you use such mean means? What do you want? "


    Dongfang was ridiculed by LAN Wenxuan in full view of the public. Although these people had been out of sight for many years, he was still embarrassed. However, in order to survive, he could not take care of so much. He forbade his anger and said coldly: "take us away! I''m going to leave this crap a life! "


    "No, xuan''er, kill him. As long as you kill him, my second uncle will die!" LAN Wu Qi''s face is very blue. He secretly regrets his impulse, but he hates Dongfang Qiming even more. He didn''t expect Jin Jianzong, one of the two swords, to do such a thing


    LAN Wenxuan sighed: "Er Bo, your life is much more precious than his. Let''s put our head on his neck for the time being! It''s a long time to go, and it''s not too late to take it... "He looked at the Oriental jade dragon disdainfully. He didn''t continue to satirize. He was worried that this man would become angry and be unfavorable to LAN Wuqi... "Do you mean to agree?" Oriental jade dragon face with joy, toward LAN Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan snorts coldly, looks at Dongfang Yulong and says: "you''d better not call my second uncle an accident, or..." speaking of this, he exudes a cold breath. Staring at LAN Wenxuan''s Dongfang Yulong, he can''t help but feel a chill in his heart


    Then LAN Wenxuan looked at LAN Wuqi, his eyes softened a lot, and he said in a voice: "Er Shuxian has wronged you for a while. I''ll find a way out first. I''ll call someone to pick you up in half an hour at most!" He said this to LAN Wuqi and Dongfang Yulong

 Chapter 384

    Leaving a word behind, LAN Wenxuan leaves the crowd and goes out. Just at the entrance of the corridor, he suddenly stops, looks up at the ceiling of the side hall, and then walks out again, but his face is full of meditation.


    Slowly, his eyes lit up, and then he quickly walked into the hall. He carefully began to look at the statues. He found that there was something wrong with the statues, but he couldn''t say it again. Then he slowly walked towards the beautiful young statue in front of him, and felt that it was wrong. This time, he looked carefully, As time goes by, LAN Wenxuan frowns and stares at the statue. He stands still. If he doesn''t look at it carefully, he thinks it''s a statue in clothes


    After about a cup of tea, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then his mouth turned up, staring at the statue and said: "so it is..."


    Many of these people are thousands of years old. They can be said to be old goblins. He was trapped here at first, and he also tried his best to find out the way. The whole temple was turned upside down by them, and there was no way out. Half an hour ago, when LAN Wenxuan came in and said to take people out, many people were secretly scolding him for being a little boy. However, when LAN Wenxuan asked Tian Kui to call people, some people showed their expectations, especially when LAN Wenxuan accepted Tian blind Zhang and mouse. Most people began to think: "if this is really an opportunity, if you miss it, maybe you will never get out in your life."


    In the end, with the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, these people find LAN Wenxuan. At that time, LAN Wenxuan was worried about LAN Wuqi. Without hesitation, they all agreed. When they saw the former''s move to kill Dongfang haoxiong, their expectation of getting out of trouble became stronger


    At this time, they heard LAN Wenxuan cry, and their voice was full of joy. They thought that Lan Wenxuan had found a way out. Suddenly, they rushed to LAN Wenxuan. In the blink of an eye, they pushed LAN Wenxuan from the front to the back. They were afraid that they would be late and never get out again.


    LAN Wenxuan had just solved the confusion in his mind, but he was interrupted by these people. He couldn''t help but get angry. Just when he was about to get angry, tianxiazhang, who had been standing behind him, came out and looked at LAN Wenxuan and said: "young master, these people are hard to control. Do you really want to take them out? If one is not done well, they will disturb the good situation in the world. " He listened to Tian Kui''s call to the young master LAN Wenxuan, and he just did the same


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and looked at Tianxia with a bitter smile. Looking at the rioting crowd in front of him, he said, "what can I do? If they don''t agree, it''s too easy for them to stop us from leaving. Don''t forget that they have super high force value one by one. " At this point, he looked at the chaos and sighed.


    "People are not afraid of death. The young master might as well control these people by controlling the old mouse." Tian blind Zhang took another look at the mouse on the right with a bitter smile.


    LAN Wenxuan takes a look at Tian blind Zhang. Tian blind Zhang seems to feel that Lan Wenxuan is looking at him. After a moment''s silence, he says: "if I say what I think, I won''t worry about the little Lord taking medicine for me. I''m not blind. I''m worthy of following him..." the mouse listens with his ears


    "Oh? How can you look after me? " LAN Wenxuan came to be interested and left his unhappiness out of the sky. He asked the world.


    "The golden scale is not a thing in the pool. When you meet the wind and cloud, the Dragon changes. It''s my great pleasure that I can meet the young master so clearly! " The sky blind Zhang light way.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile, looked at tianblind Zhang and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to return the golden scales..." he laughed at the chaos.


    The mouse, who had been listening quietly, bit his teeth and said, "little Lord, look at me, these bastards, you don''t clean up!" Then he saw that he was quick, just like a gust of wind appeared on the high platform. The next moment, someone was left behind by him. In the blink of an eye, three or four people were thrown down.


    The cultivation of those who have been thrown down is not low. The lowest one is a three-star sword saint, and the highest one is a one star sword immortal. Looking at this scene, LAN Wenxuan is stunned. He doesn''t expect that the guy who looks like a coward with a mean face has good cultivation. He suddenly feels that he has found a treasure. At first, those people were left behind by the rat. The rest of them were already on guard. They soon surrounded the rat and saw a battle coming


    LAN Wenxuan frowned at this time. Tian blind Zhang seemed to see LAN Wenxuan''s expression change and said in a voice: "don''t worry, little master. The mouse is strong and slippery. Ordinary people can''t catch him..."


    LAN Wenxuan sighed: "we only have one hour. Now it''s more than half an hour. If we go on like this, I''ll be reduced to the palace keeper like you!"


    At this time, Tian blind Zhang realized that things were not as simple as he thought, and his face was dignified. He bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and said in a voice: "is there any pill left? Give me some. "


    Listening to his question, LAN Wenxuan knew what he wanted to do, so he didn''t say anything. He took out some waste pills from the jiuxuan cauldron and handed them to tianxiazhang. He said in his heart, "it seems that for the sake of safety, we need to refine some pills like the spirit control pills."


    Tian blind Zhang went first and was about to swallow it. LAN Wenxuan quickly stopped him and said, "what do you want to do? Do you want to test the medicine with your body? Tell you it''s a deadly thing. Why do you eat it? "


    Tian blind Zhang still swallowed it regardless, and then he said to LAN Wenxuan: "all the people here are crazy. After being trapped for a long time, none of them is not crazy. I''m no exception. If I swallow this poison pill, I''m afraid again and will listen to the young master..." LAN Wenxuan takes a deep look at Tian blind Zhang, and then tells Tian blind Zhang that the waste pill is not a poison pill, "Little Lord, you..." although tianxiazhang''s eyes were empty, his face was excited


    LAN Wenxuan patted Tianxia on the shoulder and said, "we don''t have much time. We can''t drag it down any more. Now let''s clean up these bastards first!" LAN Wenxuan stares at the strong people who begin to attack rats


    "Young master, just a moment. I''ll take care of these grandchildren."


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said, "be careful. It''s really no good. Let''s try another way. After all, these people have already used the high platform as an exit. It''s really hard for them to get out of the way... "


    LAN Wenxuan is right. These people really take this place as an exit, and they won''t leave easily. They think that as soon as the time comes, it will be sent out. Where do you remember to follow LAN Wenxuan. At this time, I didn''t even look at the master.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll try!" At this time, Tian blind Zhang trembled slightly, identified the direction, and stepped forward


    These masters don''t have a master''s demeanor. They use all the best moves in a fight. They are no different from those gangsters and scoundrels. Although the rat''s strong cultivation is not weak, he can''t stand the attack of so many masters. At this time, he has become black and blue. He can only fight back. He can''t help complaining to himself


    Just when the rat was so strong that he couldn''t resist, Tianxia said in a voice, "stop it! Damn it, don''t you forget the little Lord? " Tian blind Zhang shouts to the challenge arena. His voice is no worse than LAN Wenxuan''s lion roar. Fortunately, all the accomplishments here are very strong, and they didn''t vomit blood, but there is a buzz in his ears, which is inevitable.


    Mouse strong, taking advantage of the gap between the people, scrambled back to LAN Wenxuan, said bitterly: "little Lord, that... I..."


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the mouse. His face is black and blue, and there is no trace of a few sparse goatee on his chin. Although he is just a skin injury, he looks very funny. LAN Wenxuan almost doesn''t laugh. He takes out a rejuvenation pill from the jiuxuan cauldron and says: "swallow this pill and it will be ok..."


    At the same time, those people on the stage also came back to their senses. Someone yelled at tianxiazhang: "blind man, what''s your name? What''s the bullshit? The master doesn''t care about us?"¡° It''s none of our business? We''ve been locked up in a ghost place for thousands of years. Can''t we go out and ask someone to keep us in captivity? It would be better not to go out! " Someone takes the lead, someone immediately agrees


    "Ha ha, that''s right. He''s just a kid with wet hair. How can he drive us? Don''t look who we are! Which one is not famous for a while... "


    Tian blind Zhang''s face turned from green to black, and he became gloomy slowly. He exuded a strong momentum, and the hall became quiet. Who dares to treat him as a blind man at this time? However, LAN Wenxuan saw that these people were determined by the weight. He knew that it would be useless to say more and make a scuffle. He didn''t have so much time to waste. At this time, he said: "Uncle Zhang, come on, everyone has their own aspirations. They have the right to choose, and we don''t have time to lose on them..."


    "But they..."


    Tian blind Zhang is not reconciled and wants to say something. LAN Wenxuan interrupts him and says: "there is more than one exit, and it''s not necessarily an exit here! Now I don''t have time to tell you in detail. Follow me... "


    Tian blind Zhang is very unwilling, but he turns back to LAN Wenxuan. He looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks, "what do we do now?"


    "Old rat, please go and get Tian Kui, brother Huyan and his master together. I''ll call for you when I find the exit."


    "There are a handful of 07 side halls and 108 main halls. I''m afraid we won''t have enough time. Where are we waiting for you, young Lord?"


    The speaker doesn''t want to listen, and the listener wants to. The number of "108" calls LAN Wenxuan to think of the little heaven and earth array. But what''s wrong? If the little heaven and earth array, why do these people lose their nature with time?


    "Little master..."


    "Lan Wenxuan returned to his senses, looked around and said:" you ask Tian Kui to take people to the side hall that my second uncle took just now and wait for me! " The mouse answered, turned and left


    "Old rat, wait a moment, I have something to ask you," he called to the mouse who had already gone out.


    "Do you know the location of each side hall here? Can you draw me a picture? " Don''t wait for the mouse to ask, LAN Wenxuan asks in a voice.

 Chapter 385

    Mouse strong smile way: "young Lord, you don''t say, I have been trapped here for more than 3000 years, here every place is deeply engraved in my mind, you want to map things more simple, I have ready-made..." said here, his hand out of a rag, rag above with blood smell, needless to say this picture is painted with blood. But now is not the time to pay attention to what kind of painting!


    LAN Wenxuan grabs the map and looks at the main hall in the middle and the side halls around. It''s just in accordance with the direction of the universe. At this time, he mumbles to himself: "sure, but why..." he is half way through, and his face is full of deep thinking


    "What do you say, young Lord?" Mouse strong think LAN Wenxuan and he said, quickly repeated asked again.


    "It''s nothing. Go to find elder brother Tiankui and Huyan. Remember to wait for me in the side hall where my second uncle lived just now!" The mouse was strong and went to find Tian Kui and others


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and didn''t understand why this little heaven and earth array made people lose their nature? At this time, he looked at all the statues in the main hall, and his eyes fell back on the statue sitting in the upright position. At this time, he found that the original look of the statue turned into a flat view. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he couldn''t see it at all. Moreover, the eyeball of the statue below was not right. He raised his head and looked at the top of the statue, He is facing a huge night pearl on the ceiling


    He stared at the night pearl for a long time. A light flashed in his mind, but it seemed too fast. He didn''t catch it, so he frowned and said to the sky around him: "Uncle Zhang, let''s look around, especially in the upper Hall of the statue which is in the middle of the statue, we must make a mistake


    Tian blind Zhang doesn''t speak. He takes LAN Wenxuan out of the main hall, turns a few corners, and begins to walk in the side halls


    Too hurt those people, looking at LAN Wenxuan and Tian blind Zhang left the hall, one by one face view, quiet for a moment, someone said: "can we make a mistake? Look at that kid. He doesn''t want to lie. The exit is unlikely to be here. " The speaker spoke with some worry.


    "What shall we do? I''ve offended him to death just now, and I''ll ask for us again? " With these two people''s words, there was another riot, and their faces were worried.


    "That''s not necessarily. Who knows if the boy is using a trick to lead us away and then run away by himself!" Smell speech, the stage immediately quiet down, all eyes look at the speaker


    "Xiao Qi, let''s hear what you can do." Everyone agrees and asks Xiaoqi to help make up his mind


    Xiaoqi showed a sinister smile on his face. Then he looked at the crowd and said: "we''d better make preparations. A team of people will sit here, and then separate a few people to follow the boy who is still wet. He will stare at his every move and believe that he will run away. He can''t escape our sight! So... "


    LAN Wenxuan is looking at each side hall. As time goes by, the distance becomes more and more ugly, and LAN Wenxuan''s brows become more and more tight. At this time, he only sees more than 40 rooms. If he looks like this, he won''t want to go out any more. At this time, he says to Tianxia, "Uncle Zhang, let''s go directly to the side hall above the main hall, Time is running out, we need to hurry!


    Although Tianxia Zhang is blind, he is very familiar with this place. He takes LAN Wenxuan to the gate of another side hall and says: "little Lord, this is the side hall above the main hall, but it''s the farthest from the main hall, and it''s very strange. After people go in for a little long time, they will feel that their aura is swallowed up..."


    LAN Wenxuan stopped, looked at Tianxia behind him and said, "I will be careful, Uncle Zhang, don''t worry! Just help me guard the door here! "


    "Little Lord, whatever you say, no matter whether you can go out or not, I will follow you! Knowing that it''s dangerous here, how can I ask the young master to go in alone? " At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at the corner not far away, with a strange smile on his face, and said to tianblind: "Uncle Zhang, there are two people staring at us over there. You watch here. If you have a chance, try to turn him into our own person. Don''t ask me why. Now I don''t have time to explain." Push open the stone gate and flash into the side hall


    Tian blind Zhang was stunned for a moment, his ears trembled slightly, and then he stood still at the door, but no one knew. At this time, he was spinning in his mind


    This side hall was very cold. He shivered when he stepped into it. This side hall was no different from others. However, he looked up and almost exclaimed. It turned out that there were seven night pearls on the ceiling, all arranged according to the orientation of the Big Dipper. Seeing this, he was excited and said, "so it is, so it is not a small heaven and earth array, No wonder his eyes move. As long as he looks up, his face is right here. That is to say, as long as the eyes of the statue below are opposite to the seven stars here, the formation will work. As for unconsciousness, it''s easier, because it''s also a reversal of Beidou! It can reverse the spirit


    As for the cold here, it''s because there is no cold under the seven stars? And tianxialao devours aura. That''s because this is the reason to reverse Beidou''s array eye! It''s all untied by someone. LAN Wenxuan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As for the way to get out, as long as you destroy the array eyes here, you can leave this ghost place!


    Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan pushes the door and goes out. He finds that there are two more people in front of him. They look at LAN Wenxuan awkwardly. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t look at them any more. He opens to tianmangzhang and says in a deep voice, "I''ve found the way to get out. You go to inform Mr. mouse and Tiankui, and you call Dongfang Yulong bastard. By the way, if something happens to my second uncle, I call him a dead man When it comes to the end, LAN Wenxuan looks gloomy.


    Tian blind Zhang Wen has found a way out. His ecstasy is inevitable. He answers quickly and runs out. He feels that he is hundreds of years younger because he feels light


    The two people also showed a happy look, with a fanatical light in their eyes. At the same time, LAN Wenxuan also looked at them, and then said in a voice: "you two are the two guys who are following me?"


    The two men listened to LAN Wenxuan''s question. The two old goblins felt their noses as if they were children. LAN Wenxuan said: "the exit is limited. If you take everyone with you, I''m afraid you can''t get out! If you want to go out, listen to me! " LAN Wenxuan stares at two people''s eyes to say.


    One of them came out and looked at LAN Wenxuan and said: "little Lord, when I came here just now, I had already taken the poison pill. We absolutely obey the order. If you have anything, just tell me!"


    LAN Wenxuan nodded with satisfaction and said in a voice: "well, now there''s something for you to do. Remember to do it as soon as possible. You must do it well before the ugly time, and you have to get here, otherwise you can''t get out! Do you understand what I''m saying? "


    "Young master, what is it? Just say, we promise to satisfy the young Lord! " LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know how Tian blind Zhang can deal with these two guys. He is so obedient


    However, LAN Wenxuan didn''t have time to ask more questions. Now he nodded to them and said, "go to the hall, no matter what method you use, destroy the night pearl on the top of the guard statue!"


    "That''s it?" Two people don''t understand of looking at LAN Wenxuan. I thought they were going to do something dangerous, but I didn''t expect that I was just wandering around a night Pearl


    LAN Wenxuan''s face sank, and he said, "as I said, it''s related to our plan to get out of trouble. I''ve given my life to you. Do you think it''s a small matter? Don''t go Although they didn''t understand how the night Pearl would affect LAN Wenxuan''s life, they didn''t reply this time. They obediently answered and ran towards the hall


    "Tinghua, do you think that boy is sick? If you don''t have the night pearl in the hall, will you fall into the darkness? "¡° Gongsun, pay attention to your words. Don''t forget that we recognize others now! If I don''t give you the antidote, you have no intention of suicide. " Tinghua scolded the little old man around him.


    Gongsun said with a smile: "Tinghua, you are more and more timid. After you go out, catch that boy and give him the antidote!" At this point, he looks strange


    "Don''t say you know me, old man. You''re too wicked. If you go out, people will be our saviors after all. Let''s give me a free life as long as we serve for a hundred years. It''s already cheap for us. What do you want to do? Do it yourself. Don''t involve me... "Tinghua said to Gongsun.


    "Hey, hey, look at the bear like you. If you don''t say it, you won''t say it. But how can we talk to Xiao Qi in the past? Can''t you just go and raise that night pearl without saying a word? "


    "I''ve already thought about it. After a while, we''ll talk to those bastards of Xiaoqi. We heard the little Lord''s words. Behind this pearl is the exit. I believe those people will do it for me without our hands..." Tinghua''s words showed a bit of grace.


    Gongsun said with a bitter smile: "you are sick, aren''t you trapped in our desperate situation? If those bastards know that we cheat them, we don''t have to live! "


    "As soon as the night pearl is broken, we will flee to the side hall in the dark and follow the little Lord! Stingy that poor bastard, this quilt don''t want to go out, are you still afraid of them? "


    "Your grandmother''s, if you can''t get out? If we can''t get out, aren''t we being stingy? Then we''ll live to the end! " Gongsun spoke with a trace of worry.


    Tinghua said with disdain: "as the saying goes, if you don''t plan to take risks, the quilt will be honest and stay here. What''s more, you have poisonous pills in your body now, and you can live for a few days. That''s the meaning of the young master!" Speaking of this, I took a few quick steps towards the hall and went in


    Gongsun gave a wry smile and murmured to himself: "what the old boy said also has some truth..." then he chased Tinghua

 Chapter 386

    With the loss of time, many of these old people on the stage are in a trance, their hearts are hanging in their throat, and then they ask in a voice: "Xiao Qi, what shall we do now? It''s almost time. " The first person to speak out is also the one who suffers the most. As soon as he speaks out, someone can''t wait to ask the same question


    Xiao Qi swept over these people with a cold face, and the noisy crowd suddenly calmed down. Then Xiao Qi said in a voice: "we have already sent out the old school of tinglao and Gongsun. I believe there will be news soon. They will come back before the ugly time. Let''s calm down ourselves first..."


    Not to mention, Xiao Qi''s words really have some weight. A lot of people calmed down. At this time, the sound of footsteps came. When they saw the comer, everyone''s eyes lit up. Many people jumped off the front desk at the same time and ran towards Tinghua and Gongsun, who came in. They soon surrounded them in the middle of the room and asked incessantly


    Xiaoqi also slowly walked down the stage. When he came to the crowd, they made way for Xiaoqi. Tinghua and Gongsun looked happy. Before Xiaoqi asked, Gongsun seemed to be fighting for success and said eagerly: "Xiaoqi, we have, we have news!" Listening to Gongsun''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Xiaoqi''s eyes were also excited, but he still looked at Tinghua, showing an inquiring look. Tinghua quickly nodded his head and said, "Gongsun is right. The boy is planning behind tianxiazhang, and we all listen to him clearly..."


    Xiao Qi couldn''t take care of it this time. It was a fake to say that he was not in a hurry. At this time, when he heard Tinghua''s words, the word "calm" had already gone to the clouds. He stretched out his hands, grabbed Tinghua''s shoulder and asked, "come on, what''s the matter? How to break the curse here? Time is running out. I don''t want to stay in this ghost place for a second! " His eagerness is no different from those who started


    Tinghua and Gongsun looked at each other, and Gongsun said: "let me tell you. In fact, the exit is in a place that everyone can''t think of..." his voice was long. It was estimated that it caught everyone''s appetite, and then he pointed to the night pearl above his head.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it for lighting?" Xiao Qi looks up at the night pearl, and looks puzzled.


    Gongsun shrugged his shoulders and said in a voice: "I don''t know. I heard it from that boy, but I''ll know if it''s true. Just have a try? Even if it''s false, we won''t lose anything. If it''s true, we''ll leave this place. " This guy never forgets to leave a way out.


    Hearing Gongsun''s words, everyone felt that there was some truth. Xiaoqi looked at Gongsong and said, "well, let''s try. If we go out, you two are our saviors!"


    "What''s more about benefactor but not benefactor? We''ve been in trouble together for thousands of years. Xiao Qi''s saying is too outspoken. Now we need to destroy the night pearl. Time is running out!" The speaker is still Gongsun, and his internal and external feelings are all occupied. Tinghua takes advantage of others'' inattention and looks at Gongsun contemptuously.


    Gongsun, with a look of you and me, looks back at Tinghua with pride. If it wasn''t for his escape plan, he really wanted to strangle this shameless old man Gongsun!


    Xiao Qi looked at the night pearl, which was the size of two people''s embrace, and said to the people: "everyone back up, I''ll try it!" Then he began to gather the aura in the body and prepare for a full blow


    "Wait!" Just when Xiao Qi is going to blow the bright pearl on the pavilion with his sword, Ting Hua stops.


    Xiao Qi finished his work and turned back to look at Ting Hua. There was a trace of doubt on his face. He asked in a voice, "Mr. Ting, just now you didn''t mean to destroy the night pearl and find the exit. Is there a problem?"


    "Xiao Qi, look at the time. If we try one by one, when can we destroy the night pearl? Let''s Bang together. I believe that it should be no problem to destroy the night pearl with only one blow. Besides, there may be other prohibitions after going out. We must reserve our strength to deal with the unknown things behind." Even Gongsun secretly raised his thumb to Gongsun at this time. He only thought about how to cause chaos. Now as long as Xiaoqi adopts the method of tinglao, the dark moment after the night pearl burst is also the time for them to get out of trouble. Listen to Tinghua''s words, the unknown danger will wait for them. These people are selfish to avoid it, Who is willing to destroy the night pearl with all his strength? It''s inevitable that everyone will hide a little privacy. So no one will speak out against Tinghua. Of course, Xiaoqi won''t oppose it. If it wasn''t for Tinghua''s warning, he would lose all his strength and suffer a big loss this time. He should thank Tinghua


    "What''s the matter? Let''s get together Xiao Qi cheers to the crowd.


    Although the clothes on them are already scattered, and even the last fig leaf is left behind, which of these people has no magic weapon to store? At this time, I saw that most of them had a bright sword in their hands. They looked up at the night pearl and began to accumulate their power. With these dozens of people accumulating their power at the same time, the aura in the temple began to surge crazily. With the aura gathering, the radiance was great, and the attributes and colors were different. At one time, they gathered together to dazzle, and at the next moment, a piece of glare was covering the night pearl on the ceiling.


    "Boom..."


    Although the night pearl is one of the most hard objects, it suddenly becomes tens of thousands of pieces under the fierce attack of dozens of experts at the same time. The pieces turn into thousands of stars and fly to every corner of the hall. Don''t underestimate the power of these stars. When they hit the statues, there is a sound of rushing into the statues, There are also some larger pieces falling on the statues. The statues, with a plop, fall to the ground, stir up dust, and fall into darkness in the hall


    What''s more attractive is that the moment the night pearl is destroyed, the hall creaks and starts to make a sound. Then there is a roaring sound. The statue on the stage suddenly falls to the ground, and everyone becomes confused because they think that there is a mouth under the statue and rush up one by one


    At the same time, Tian blind Zhang and mouse take Tian Kui, Huyan sunset and a master who survived Huyan sunset to gather in the twinkling of an eye. Of course, there are also two sword masters and a group of five people. They stand in the corner and look at LAN Wenxuan happily


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care about them at all. His eyes are staring at the ceiling and every move of the seven stars. At this time, there is a slight tremble at the feet of the people. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes narrow. He knows that Tinghua and Gongsun have already got it. As he stops at his feet, there is an extra statue in front of them. When they look at it carefully, it is just the one in the main hall, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care whether these people are surprised or not. He comes forward to touch the statue, and looks like he''s looking for something. When he sees that the distance is ugly, he can''t make up a cup of tea, and sweat comes out of LAN Wenxuan''s forehead


    At this time, the door of the stone room roared and was pushed away. Two people came in from the outside. They were Gongsun and Tinghua who fled here. When they saw the stone room holding the statue, if they didn''t see LAN Wenxuan, they thought they were in the wrong place.


    At the same time, just as Tinghua and Gongsun opened the door, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes lit up and stretched out his hand to the statue''s mouth. The statue''s head tilted up, and his eyes were facing the seven stars. The light that originally flowed under the seven stars. In the moment when the statue''s eyes looked up, the light that flowed gradually dissipated, and the luster on the night pearl gradually faded, When everyone looked up, they saw a lovely sky. The distant sky was covered with twinkling stars, and the air was filled with the fragrance of earth. For thousands of years, tianxiazhang, Shuqiang, Tinghua, Qisan (the master who survived Huyan sunset) had not smelled the familiar breath of the earth Even the two swordsmen who were accused for more than a month were very excited.


    Only LAN Wuqi is still in the grief of his father''s death. LAN Wenxuan looks at the crowd and says: "if you don''t leave soon, the time will soon pass, and the formation has been disrupted. If you don''t leave now, you won''t want to go out again in your life!" After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s cheering, he shivered and flew up to the sky one by one


    Originally, there was no cloud in the blue sky, and there was a roaring sound in the starry sky, and then there was a click, a click... To the sound, dozens of buckets of thick lightning fell from the sky, straight to their heads, where did these people see such a situation? Almost everyone was silly. LAN Wenxuan yelled at this time: "go, if you don''t want to die, get out of here." The people of the two sword sects rushed out first. They didn''t even know that Lan Wuqi had left them in the same place and didn''t take them up


    Just about to leave Tiankui a crowd, looking at LAN Wenxuan standing in the same place, yelled: "little Lord, why don''t you go, go quickly, if you don''t go again, you can''t go!" Tian Kui cried eagerly


    "Little Lord, go Mouse strong face with an eager look, come forward to pull LAN Wenxuan desperately. Tinghua and Gongsun looked at the scene, their eyes were shining, and they didn''t immediately


    LAN Wenxuan''s face sank, and then there was a slow, eager voice: "what you are wearing is not poison pill, it won''t cause any harm to you, this thunder and lightning is coming at me, if I follow you, it''s estimated that everyone can''t go!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then there was a flash of excitement in everyone''s eyes, but no one left immediately.


    At this time, the first flash of lightning had already fallen down and exploded near them. They were covered in the dust. The flash of lightning shot a big hole in the water bucket in the temple, and it went straight to the reef below, more than ten feet deep. Watching the scene, all the people were looking big, but none of them left alone. They eagerly called LAN Wenxuan


    ¡°cao£¡ What the hell is wrong with you? Hurry up... "He hit in his heart, and then his heart moved. The feather fan appeared in his hand and waved to the crowd. A strong wind rolled to the crowd. When these people were not prepared at all, they were fanned hundreds of meters high

 Chapter 387

    At the same time, a flash of lightning blows towards LAN Wenxuan. He bites his teeth and is ready to use a feather fan to counteract the power of the lightning. But when he is ready to wave a feather fan, he finds that Lan Wuqi, who is not far away from him, stands still and looks at him


    LAN Wenxuan was very anxious in his heart and said, "Er Bo, why don''t you go! This... "When thunder and lightning arrived at the top of his head, he couldn''t think much about it. He thought about it and put LAN Wuqi into jiuxuanding directly. At this time, he thought that it was impossible for him to turn around and fight against thunder and lightning. He simply spread the true Qi of Zifu all over his body


    Boom, the thick lightning of the bucket just fell on LAN Wenxuan''s back. He couldn''t breathe for a moment because of a violent force. His body quickly began to fall and broke through the temple. Although the fall slowed down, there were many thunderbolts. His body began to accelerate to fall and became a pangolin, The body quickly penetrates into the deep underground


    I don''t know how long later, LAN Wenxuan''s consciousness gradually began to blur, and finally lost consciousness. But those thunderbolts didn''t stop roaring because LAN Wenxuan disappeared. Thousands of thunderbolts came together, which was very spectacular. A cup of tea, a temple became a ruin, and dozens of experts in it became history


    A few miles away, a group of people in the air were watching the ruins. They were silent. Gongsun was ashamed. His eyes seemed to be dreaming. He couldn''t believe it. At this time, he asked Tinghua: "we are really out of trouble. Isn''t it a dream? Will the young master be ok? "


    All of them listened to his words and looked at Gongsun. Tinghua said coldly, "you take a thunder and see if it will be OK."


    The thunder and lightning stopped, but where there was the original appearance of the temple, which had become a piece of scorched earth. Huyan sunset looked at the seven scattered real people and said in a deep voice: "master, no matter whether brother LAN is alive or dead, I will find him out and take him back. I also have an account of the LAN family. You old man, go back to zongmen first Huyan''s sunset language is a bit sad. Although he knows that Lan Wenxuan''s chances of survival are slim, he thinks of LAN Wenxuan''s experience of thunder robbery in the sea. Although that time is nothing compared with this time, he hopes LAN Wenxuan can escape this disaster


    "I don''t know my name in the clan. Since LAN Xiaoyou has given me a new lease on life, I don''t care. Shifu will go with you!" Although their voices were not high, they could be heard clearly by all the people present


    Looking at the ruins, Tian Kui walked silently behind the setting sun in Huyan and said faintly, "I''ll go too..." then no one spoke again, and all gathered around the setting sun in Huyan. Even Gongsun was silent and followed


    On the other hand, Dongfang Yulong and Ximen Qicheng stare at the ruins. They look at each other and smile in their eyes. Dongfang Yulong says: "that boy is too rampant. I didn''t expect to be punished like this!"


    "I can''t say that. That boy is a genius in heaven and earth. He''s only a little bit old. He can only get us out of the temple. His kung fu is powerful enough!" At this point, he turned his eyes to the Oriental jade dragon and asked, "do you know what the thunder meant just now?"


    Hearing this question, Dongfang Yulong showed the color of contemplation. Then his eyes flashed a little startled. Then he almost said in a voice: "did you say that he was robbing? That is to say, the five-star sword has reached its peak? " He stutters a little.


    Ximen Qicheng looked at the surprised Dongfang Yulong and said with a smile, "almost. That''s the way of Shizhi * *, otherwise why is there such a terrible thunder and lightning? But now you don''t have to worry about it. After all, it''s hard to escape that horrible thunder robbing immortal... "


    After listening to Ximen Qicheng''s words, Dongfang Yulong was relieved. At this time, Dongfang Shixiong said in a voice, "suzerain, what are those people going to do? Isn''t that boy dead? " The two swordsmen, a group of five, looked at the original site of the temple at the same time. Sure enough, the Huyan sunset and the others were searching for something in the ruins¡° Is that boy really OK? " Dongfang Yulong''s face became ugly.


    Ximen Qicheng shook his head and said faintly: "it''s impossible. You can see the power of thunder and lightning. Don''t say that a man of flesh and blood can''t escape this disaster even if he is the invincible King Kong!" Having said that, I could tell that he had no confidence in his judgment.


    Dongfang Yulong then said faintly: "for the safety of our two major doors, we still stick here for a period of time, even if the boy is not dead, is he seriously injured? It''s easier for us to kill him. If these people don''t find the boy''s whereabouts, we can''t leave easily until we find his body. If he is really lucky to escape, we will kill the old man of the LAN family with our help. It''s estimated that he and I will be at odds. It''s really a long way to go... "


    Ximen Qicheng looked up at Dongfang Yulong, sighed and said, "just do it according to brother Dongfang."


    Back, besides, LAN Wenxuan has almost no integrity on his body at this time, and all his viscera think that if Jiumei didn''t pull him like jiuxuan Ding at the last moment, he would be buried alive by the collapsed Temple even if he wasn''t killed by thunder and lightning


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan who is dying, Jiumei doesn''t have any moves at all. Huichundan has been taken by her, but it doesn''t work much. She can only stay by LAN Wenxuan''s side, dragging her chin in a daze. Time is running out slowly. It''s already March, and LAN Wenxuan has been unconscious for four months in jiuxuanding


    The sunset in Huyan is full of people''s eyes, staring at the ruins which have been turned over by them for many times. They don''t even find LAN Wenxuan''s hair. Gradually they become more and more desperate. At this time, everyone has an idea in their mind, that is, LAN Wenxuan has been turned to ashes by lightning, but no one wants to say it.


    Until noon, tianxiazhang sat down in the same place and sighed: "we don''t need to find any more. We''ll try our best. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to see what the little Lord''s wish needs to be fulfilled. I believe that the spirit of the little Lord in heaven will not blame us... "Listening to tianxiazhang''s words, everyone was silent.


    Huyan sunset looked at Tian blind Zhang, then turned to the crowd and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Zhang is right. We can''t stay here. If the outside world knows that the LAN family has lost Mr. LAN, it is estimated that many people will have a peep at the LAN family again. If they are willing to go back to the emperor with me, they can go with me. If they have difficulties, they can leave."


    As soon as the voice of Huyan sunset fell, Gongsun came out and said, "I''ll go! Since I promise Mr. LAN to serve him for a hundred years, whether he is here or not, my words will count At this time, the old boy wanted to see Gongsun. Soon came out. No one hesitated. The only one who stayed in the same place was Tian blind Zhang


    Tian blind Zhang said in a deep voice this time: "I told the young Lord that I would go to the western medicine store of the imperial capital to find you after I come out for a month."


    "Do you want me to send you ashore?" Huyan sunset looked at the sky, and asked with his empty eyes.


    Tian blind mouth twitch for a while, light way: "no! But thank you for your kindness. I''ll leave first! " After that, he glanced at the ruins again, then rose up, and soon disappeared in the sight of the public


    Seeing Tian mang Zhang leave, Tian Kui came out and said, "I''ll go back and make arrangements. I''ll go to the imperial capital in a month at most." The setting sun in Huyan is a little clearer about the origin of Tian Kui, so it doesn''t say anything. As the sunflower leaves, the sun sets in Huyan, and the mice are strong. All of them rise and fly to the North


    "It seems that the boy must have turned to dust, otherwise so many of them have not found any hair. What else can we find? Should we go back safely?" Simon said.


    "Although in the past four months or so, you have to know how tenacious a sword immortal''s vitality is, not to mention a sword God, whether he is alive or dead, we''d better go and have a look!"


    "Brother Dongfang, you are too careful. Well, I''ll go with you to have a look!" After that, several people flew to the ruins of the temple. Of course, no one will find LAN Wenxuan in the jiuxuan cauldron. Even if these people have strong mental power, they can''t pass through the jiuxuan cauldron. So the people of the two sword sects also failed


    Time is like an arrow. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s another month. On this day, Jiumei helps LAN Wenxuan to take a spring elixir. Then she shakes the small jade bottle and murmurs to herself: "the last two, the eldest is still awake. What can we do?" She looks very anxious. I don''t know how she spent the past five months


    The next day, the third day


    When Jiumei shakes the jade bottle in her hand, she accidentally finds LAN Wenxuan''s fingers twitch. Then Jiumei, who is worried, is surprised. She quickly lifts LAN Wenxuan up and shouts: "boss, boss, wake up..." she shouts for a while, but LAN Wenxuan doesn''t respond. He is disappointed again. He suspects that he has hallucination just now


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan has regained consciousness. He also wants to open his eyes to have a look, but his whole body is in agony. At this time, he doesn''t even have the energy to control his eyelids. However, he begins to hate in his heart. He knows that thunder and lightning is man-made, not a curse. Ten of them is a masterpiece of the shadow of the heart! He secretly vowed that sooner or later the shadow of the heart would regret what he did today


    But now he can only think about it. Let''s not say that he is half dead and lying there motionless. Even under normal circumstances, he is not the opponent of the shadow of the heart. Just from the thunder and lightning, it can be seen that the shadow of the heart can kill him. So he has to bear what others can''t, Can''t let the shadow of heart know that he is still alive


    One month later, it was a scorching summer day in June. Two groups of people were searching for the ruins of the temple. Then there were plants and trees growing on them. LAN Wenxuan was struggling under ten thousand meters. He tried again and again to gather the true Qi of Zifu and the blue moon sword formula in vain. The only strange thing was his two dark forces in Zifu and Dantian, I''m ready to move. I''m no longer under the control of LAN Wenxuan. I want to combine the two into one

 Chapter 388

    At last, LAN Wenxuan could only smile bitterly in his heart and thought to himself, "I''ll die..." he was not reconciled, very unwilling, so he buried himself in the underground


    Ten days later, the two dark forces completely broke away from LAN Wenxuan''s control, combined and swam around in his body. He was surprised to find that wherever the dark force swam, it would speed up the recovery of his body, which surprised him. He simply didn''t care about the yin-yang force, and let it flow


    Three days later, LAN Wenxuan finally opened her heavy eyes. The first thing she saw was the anxious nine younger sister. This time, she was remembering the scenes after LAN Wenxuan. She didn''t notice him wake up!


    Looking at the anxious nine younger sister on her face, LAN Wenxuan felt distressed for a while. She opened her cracked mouth and didn''t make a sound. She showed a bitter smile on her face. Then she licked her cracked lips with her deep tongue. She said in a voice not much higher than the mosquito: "girl, what do you think..."


    Nine younger sister such as get electric shock, then jilt to jilt head, rub eyes, a pair of can''t believe of color, stare at LAN Wenxuan, have a look for a long time, just rigid ask a way: "boss, you wake up?"? But is it really the case? I''m not dreaming, am I


    LAN Wenxuan smiles a little, but the smile is far fetched. He just twitches at the corner of his mouth and says in the voice of a mosquito: "do you dream, pinch yourself, don''t you know?"


    Nine younger sister smell speech, cold for a moment, show a pair of wake-up expression, concentrate on reaching out to LAN Wenxuan pinch past, LAN Wenxuan arm bone is not good, nine younger sister just condensed breath gently touched LAN Wenxuan, LAN Wenxuan mouth immediately issued a scream, pain of his forehead straight cold sweat, almost not in the faint


    For a long time, his pain was relieved. Staring at Jiu Mei, he said in a hate voice: "you dead girl, don''t you want to murder my brother? Don''t you know my brother is seriously ill? "


    Nine younger sister pitifully looking at LAN Wenxuan said: "boss, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just want to try if I''m dreaming!"


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while. He glared at Jiu Mei and said: "girl, you are really not authentic. Don''t you try on yourself? Why do you spoil my brother''s weak posture? You wait for your brother. When he has the strength to beat you, he will take back all his money with interest! " He said fiercely.


    "It''s painful to try on myself, so I think it''s better to try on the boss." Nine younger sister is still a pathetic appearance.


    LAN Wenxuan opened his mouth: "without saying a word, he just closed his eyes.


    Seeing that Lan Wenxuan suddenly closed her eyes, nine younger sister''s face changed. She picked LAN Wenxuan up and sobbed: "don''t be dizzy, boss. I didn''t dare to..."


    But the answer is a cry, LAN Wenxuan now body, where can stand nine younger sister shake, the whole body bone almost did not fight again, listen to LAN Wenxuan''s scream, nine younger sister''s face shows the color of joy, voice way: "too good, too good, boss you wake up again..."


    LAN Wenxuan endured the pain, rolled his eyes and gasped: "Auntie, I call you auntie. Please put down your brother. If you don''t put down your brother again, you''re really dizzy..." he looks at Jiumei now. He''s afraid that the girl will shake her for a few times and shake herself for a few years. Then it''s called injustice


    Nine younger sister smell speech, feel embarrassed to touch the nose, but her hand just pulled out, LAN Wenxuan plop to the ground, then LAN Wenxuan twitch a few times, fainted, from then on, LAN Wenxuan wake up, most afraid to see is nine younger sister, a see nine younger sister, with the influence of injury also want to hide far away! Joke, if you don''t hide, LAN Wenxuan''s life will not be killed by lightning, but also by the girl


    Time flies. Time flies. Three days later in the blink of an eye, since the combination of yin and Yang in LAN Wenxuan''s body three days ago, the injury has basically recovered. This is Lan Wenxuan''s joy. Originally, he came out of the jiuxuan cauldron to have a look, but when his divine sense came out of the jiuxuan cauldron, it made him miserable. At this time, he knew that he was buried under the earth! Although he is half injured, his cultivation has not recovered at all. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, he will not be trapped under ten thousand meters! But this is when Zifu Qi can be used. However, heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes. He can''t think of a way to go out even if he wants to break his head at this time. He can only wait until he recovers his cultivation


    After another three days, LAN Wenxuan''s injury basically recovered, but when he gathered his true Qi, he still didn''t make any progress. He began to worry in his heart. When he was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do, he suddenly found that yin and Yang in his body began to separate. Finally, he began to sum up Zifu and the meridians of that day, which surprised him


    Soon, the two forces return to Dantian and Zifu respectively. At the next moment, LAN Wenxuan feels that he is full of experience, and all the lost Qi of Zifu and the inner breath of lanyue return to Yuan


    When this happens, LAN Wenxuan finally knows the effect of Yin Yang power. He smiles and looks up at the sky. He says faintly: "shadow of the heart, you want me to die, don''t you? You''re worried that I''m going to fight with you for the supremacy of the light world, aren''t you? I didn''t have that idea, but now I have to fight with you! " He knew that the shadow of the heart would not hear what he said, but what he said was not for the shadow of the heart, but for himself!


    At this time, nine younger sister appeared beside LAN Wenxuan and said to LAN Wenxuan, "boss, who are those people you locked up? There are two people dying of starvation, and one of them is dying of illness... "As Jiumei said, she shot down LAN Wenxuan''s pride just now


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart is tight. After listening to Jiumei''s words, he thinks of the cheap second uncle and the Meng brothers


    At this time, he couldn''t think much about it, because there was no food or drink in the jiuxuan cauldron, so he had to leave here immediately. His mind moved, and Liuyun appeared in his hand. The next moment, he was outside the arc jiuxuan cauldron, and he drank loudly: "stone breaks the sky......"


    Facing LAN Wenxuan''s voice, the whole Guanghuan island began to tremble, causing tsunamis all around. At the next moment, there was a white shadow, fast and dead ghost. With the huge roar, it rose to the sky, and the Guanghuan island was clear at a glance! Here forever lost in the past mysterious color. The only remaining three small temples


    LAN Wenxuan statue from the air, the hands of clouds toward the sea wave, floating on the sea a few fish and shrimp, he stretched out a move, income jiuxuan Ding. The next moment fell on the island, and soon a fire was made to clean and roast the fish and shrimp just now. Then LAN Wuqi appeared in front of him. At this time, LAN Wuqi''s face was yellow, his eyes were blank, and he was confused. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help showing a trace of shame.


    At the last moment, LAN Wuqi feels that he has lost touch with the whole time. He thinks of the scene when LAN Wenxuan finally pounces on him. He originally wanted to push LAN Wenxuan away, but he suddenly goes to another strange world. He is burning with fire in his heart, worried about the accident of his nephew. With the loss of time, he begins to be confused and disappointed


    LAN Wuqi, who had been in a trance, suddenly felt a flash of light in front of him. He couldn''t help but close his eyes. Waiting for his eyes, he slowly opened them and looked at the handsome face in front of him. Then he rubbed his eyes and the tears in his eyes fell down silently. Then he grabbed LAN Wenxuan''s arms and said: "I''m not a dream, am I? Xuan''er, are you ok? Is that all right? " His voice is almost hoarse


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart is also a burst of excitement. Looking at the excited LAN Wuqi, he quickly comforted: "what''s the second uncle doing? I''m not good. You''re worried about this period of time. I''m really sorry!"


    "God, xuan''er is really OK, thank you!" LAN Wuqi raised his head and let out a long cry. However, because he had only one leg and was weak, he was out of balance and almost fell over.


    LAN Wenxuan held LAN Wuqi and said, "second uncle, please sit down and have something to eat first, then we''ll go home." He took LAN Wuqi and sat down by the fire.


    LAN Wenxuan smelled a smell, and the grilled fish were almost ripe. He moved in his heart and said to LAN Wuqi, who was still staring at him: "second uncle, just a moment. I have two friends over there. I''ll pick them up. Soon LAN Wenxuan still wants people to know the secret of jiuxuanding, and doesn''t want to become a living person in front of LAN Wuqi. LAN Wu Qi nodded and said in a voice: "you go, go and come back quickly. We''re on our way earlier. For more than ten years, my second uncle is homesick." LAN Wenxuan nods his head when he hears the words. He gets up and rushes to the hidden place of the island


    All the way, but in his mind, LAN Wuqi''s words, his father, mother, Xiang''er, and the people in the drugstore all passed by one by one. For a moment, he was homesick. He had been out for more than half a year, and it was time to go back


    When LAN Wenxuan released the Meng brothers, they adapted to the dazzling sunshine for a long time. They also became pale and skinny, not much different from those refugees. With a trace of apology, LAN Wenxuan said to the two brothers: "brother, are you ok?" He asked with concern.


    Meng long looks up and down at LAN Wenxuan, stares at LAN Wenxuan and asks, "are you... Are you Mr. LAN?" He told LAN Wenxuan that he was very surprised


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "of course, you two brothers don''t know me in just a few months. Then I''m too sad! Thanks to me for thinking about you... "Lan Wenxuan deliberately looks disappointed.


    The Meng brothers were originally simple and honest, but LAN Wenxuan didn''t know how to say it. They were embarrassed. Meng Jiao said, "Mr. LAN, my elder brother doesn''t mean that. I just wonder why we are still alive..."

 Chapter 389

    LAN Wenxuan patted Meng Jiao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, there''s no need to explain. I understand. Forget everything. It''s like sitting in a nightmare."


    At this time, Meng brothers growled. LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "hungry, there is nothing delicious here, but I''ll prepare some roast fish for you. I''ll make do with it. When you get back to the mainland, I''ll treat you to a big meal! Let''s go Then he put his arms around the shoulders of the Meng brothers and walked towards the bend of the mountain ahead


    Soon LAN Wenxuan and Meng brothers appear beside the fire. LAN Wuqi eats something and looks much better. Seeing LAN Wenxuan and Meng brothers from a distance, he jumps from the ground, stands up and greets LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan let go of the Meng brothers, walked quickly, reached out to support LAN Wuqi and said, "second uncle, it''s not convenient for you to sit. They are brothers of their own. You don''t have to be polite." After listening to LAN Wenxuan, the Meng brothers described them as their own brothers. Although they did not know LAN Wenxuan''s identity, they could see that the former''s identity was not simple. Otherwise, they would not give them millions of gold coins when they went out to sea. They had lived on the ship all their lives, and had seen all kinds of life. Those CHILDES who rented their boats to go out to sea were the most important ones Miss did not treat them as human beings at all. At this time, there was an extraordinary person who called them brothers. Could they not be excited?


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s introduction, Meng brothers rushed to walk beside LAN Wuqi. LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "this is my second uncle."


    "I''ve seen the second master!" Just as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, Meng brothers bowed to LAN Wuqi at the same time.


    LAN Wu Qi quickly reached out to help each other, and said in a voice: "you practice a child, get up quickly, don''t be polite!"


    "Yes, brother Meng, don''t be polite. If I didn''t take the helm and bring me here this time, I would meet my second uncle there. You two are still my second uncle''s saviors."


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, LAN Wuqi looked at Meng brothers gratefully again and said: "listen to xuan''er''s words, the two little brothers are indeed Lan''s life-saving benefactors. If the two little brothers have anything to do, just go to the emperor''s blue house to find me! As long as I can help you


    The two brothers are stupid again. Although they have already guessed that Lan Wenxuan and LAN Wuqi''s nephew are not simple, they didn''t expect to be one of the four families. At this time, they associate with LAN Wenxuan, the champion of the Centennial grand meeting. Then they look at LAN Wenxuan. Finally, Meng Jiao asks, "are you the champion of this Centennial grand meeting and the magic alchemist?"


    When it comes to the end, with a blazing light in his eyes, he stares at LAN Wenxuan


    Even LAN Wuqi''s eyes showed a strange brilliance. He grabbed LAN Wenxuan''s arms excitedly and asked: "xuan''er, what they said is true? You... You... Really won the championship of this Centennial grand meeting? "


    No wonder he is so excited, because the glory of the Centennial grand gathering is not a false name, but a result of actual strength. It is no longer a dream for the blue family to have such a genius and return to the peak


    LAN Wenxuan said with disdain: "what''s the champion of the Centennial grand meeting? If it wasn''t for Huanying Town, I wouldn''t go to this bullshit grand meeting..."


    But LAN Wuqi asked. He couldn''t answer like this, so he had to say seriously: "that man is really me, but it''s not so evil as the rumor outside. You see..." he shrugged


    Meng brothers'' eyes brightened when they heard the speech.


    But LAN Wuqi was silent for a moment, looked up at the sky and roared: "Dad, do you hear me? Did you hear that? If you don''t go far, open your eyes and have a look. The child of xuan''er''s third brother, your grandson, is your grandson. He won honor for our blue family! I think you must be very happy, right! Dad... "Lan Wu Qi raised his head to the sky and roared out the last word. Tears in his eyes were no longer under control and flowed down again


    LAN Wenxuan was led hard in his heart again. He knelt down beside LAN Wuqi slowly, looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice: "Grandpa, go! Grandson Wenxuan will call our blue family forever! I hope you have a spirit in heaven and bless your grandson to complete the great cause of revitalizing the family! " Then he kowtowed three times


    Kowtow, LAN Wenxuan feel the burden on his shoulders is heavier, but his heart is sweet, he knows he does not have much time in the world, but he hopes his family happiness! So he must take advantage of this time to make the family become a prosperous and powerful family!


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan turned his head to look at LAN Wuqi and said, "Er Bo, get up. I believe that my grandfather has a spirit in heaven and will bless our LAN family to achieve great success." At this point, he reached out to help LAN Wuqi up from the ground


    The Meng brothers have been standing still, but LAN Wenxuan and LAN Wuqi don''t know. When they worship the old man, the two brothers are boiling with blood. When LAN Wenxuan supports LAN Wuqi to stand up, Meng long and Meng Jiao step forward, plop down and kneel down in front of LAN Wenxuan, and say, "I hope that the second master and the young master can help us, Although we know that this kind of meager cultivation can''t help you, our brother works hard for you with warm blood! "


    LAN Wenxuan and LAN Wuqi are stunned, but this is what LAN Wenxuan wants. Although they have poor accomplishments, they have good roots and important characters. They are willing to use them for themselves. They will never have two hearts! If it is cultivated again, the achievements in the future will never be lower than those of the two sword schools! As soon as he got on the boat, LAN Wenxuan had the idea of accepting the Meng brothers. At this moment, he quickly helped the Meng brothers up and said, "what''s the matter, you get up first and talk about it." LAN Wuqi also urged the Meng brothers to get up


    Meng brothers didn''t get up from the ground. Seeing that Lan Wenxuan and LAN Wuqi didn''t agree, Meng Jiao looked up at LAN Wenxuan and said with disappointment, "I know that we are inferior and don''t deserve to follow the young master."


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he heard that the two brothers had misunderstood each other. He quickly mixed his face and said, "what did the brothers say? I think you misunderstood. You are my second uncle''s life-saving benefactor. You are willing to join the big family of the LAN family. Let''s raise our hands to welcome you!"


    LAN Wuqi also said with a smile: "xuan''er is right. As long as you are willing, the door of LAN''s family is always open for you!"


    Hearing this, the Meng brothers suddenly turned from worry to joy. At the same time, they jumped up from the ground. They looked at LAN Wenxuan with joy in their eyes and said, "is it true, young master?"


    LAN Wenxuan clapped both hands on their shoulders and said with a smile: "as a witness, I''m absolutely right. What''s more, I believe the two brothers will be famous in the mainland in the future!"


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Meng long looks ashamed. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he says: "childe, our brothers'' accomplishments are estimated to be not even qualified as ordinary gatekeepers. Look at us..."


    "Follow me, don''t you worry about anything. Don''t you know I''m an alchemist? As long as I... "Lan Wenxuan said that he deliberately stopped here.


    The two eyes of Meng brothers were shining. Meng long asked eagerly, "do you have any elixir to improve your cultivation?" The meaning of LAN Wenxuan''s words in Meng Long''s words.


    LAN Wenxuan then laughed and put down two roast fish from the shelf. He handed them to the Meng brothers and said, "if you know, you can eat quickly. Aren''t you hungry already?"


    He didn''t say it was better. When he said this, the Meng brothers felt their stomachs protesting. They didn''t polite to LAN Wenxuan any more. They took the grilled fish and began to eat it


    Seeing the Meng brothers eating delicious, LAN Wenxuan also felt a little greedy. He took two from the shelf, sat down beside LAN Wuqi, and handed one to LAN Wuqi. Then he took a small bite of the roast fish. Almost a cup of tea, one of the fish had a stomach and was ready to wash his hands, But LAN Wuqi gave the fish back with a smile... "Don''t you want to eat it, second uncle?" LAN Wenxuan didn''t answer, but asked.


    "You just went to their brother, I ate it. You can eat it. We should go on the road after eating it! " LAN Wenxuan is no longer polite to him. He takes it and gnaws it up again


    "Xuan''er, how can we get out of here?" LAN Wenxuan was stunned. He didn''t really think about how to take these three people out of here. If he was alone, he could fly with a sword. If he was tired, he could be carried by a tiger cub. At most, he would return to the land in three days. But now there are three more people, two of them are poor, poor


    His eyes fixed on the sea, and then excited, said: "I so forget them, with them, why worry about returning to the land."


    Thinking of this, he turned to look at LAN Wuqi: "Er Bo, there are ways. Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to send us to land!" At this point, his eyes fell on LAN Wuqi''s leg. He didn''t ask how he lost it. He didn''t know how to ask. He was afraid to open the scar in LAN Wuqi''s heart


    LAN Wuqi looked at his nephew staring at his broken leg. A bitter smile flashed in his eyes, but he soon said with a smile: "are you thinking about where the second uncle''s leg is? Do you think the people of the two sword schools did it? "


    "Oh, yes!" LAN Wenxuan, who was ecstatic, responded twice. When he reacted, he said in a hurry: "Er Bo, I didn''t mean that. I..." now he can see that Lan Wuqi''s leg really has a story


    "It''s OK. Don''t you have a leg? Besides, I cut the leg myself... "His eyes flickered.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t explain and didn''t ask again. He knew that since LAN Wuqi had started, he would go on. He waited silently.


    LAN Wuqi looked back and said in a voice: "that year your father was taken away by the family. Your grandfather went out to explore for the sake of the family, hoping to get some sword tricks and skills to revitalize the family. But once gone, I didn''t look back


    About eleven years ago, I went out to look for your grandfather. After passing the gambling shop in Nanhai City, I felt itchy and went in for a few bets. You don''t have to say that I was lucky. I won more than 100 million gold coins in one morning. I was going to stop, but then there came a girl, the long one... "

 Chapter 390

    At this point, lanwuqi wax showed a trace of red halo on the Yellow hole.


    LAN Wenxuan is speechless for a while. You don''t have to guess. The cheap second uncle has a crush on a little girl, but he is surprised. How can he lose his leg? There is a little doubt in his heart. His eyes look at LAN Wenxuan again. When he goes on.


    "I didn''t expect that girl was very good at gambling. She won all my winnings in one hour, and also won all my money. But at that time, I was bewildered and finally gambled with a girl''s family." At this point, he felt his nose embarrassed. LAN Wenxuan is even more speechless. Thinking about the fact that there is a fateful gambler sitting next to him, he hates cold


    "In the end, I lost, but the girl didn''t want me to die. She wanted me to be her Valet for three years. Later I found out that she was a child of a secluded family. She was sneaking out to play that time and was soon found by other people. At that time, I was already a five-star sword emperor. I thought I was invincible, but I couldn''t make a move in other people''s hands, so I was restrained. "


    At this point, he looked ashamed.


    "It''s true that you can master a five-star sword emperor with one move. It''s estimated that you can master at least one star sword saint." LAN Wenxuan thought to himself.


    "Fortunately, those people didn''t want to hurt others. Originally, they left me to take her back to the island, but they didn''t expect that the little girl''s cultivation was surprisingly high. One person fought against three people, and I knew that the little girl''s cultivation was already a three-star sword saint. It was hard to think that she was pretending to be a strong one to protect others all the way." At this time, LAN Wenxuan finds that the Meng brothers, who have already had enough, are also distracted


    "Four people from a desert beach in the South China Sea, fight on the sea, and fight back from the sea, Le''er was a girl, congenital deficiency, although not defeated, but not much better, did not expect that Le''er said a word that shocked me at that time. She actually said, actually said... "Lan Wu Qi''s face was red again, and the last half sentence had not come out yet


    LAN Wenxuan simply said with a smile: "he said he likes you? If she is a little bit unruly, she will say that she is pregnant with you. This is the most unique move... "Seeing LAN Wuqi''s face full of happiness, LAN Wenxuan said half jokingly.


    But did not expect to be LAN Wenxuan guessed, then LAN Wuqi opened his mouth, eyes almost stare out of his eyes, startled voice asked: "Xuan son, you, you know so?"


    LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "it''s a cliche. It''s estimated that three-year-old children can guess it." He said this in his mouth. He thought to himself, this girl is really tough. She''s as good as Ziyan


    "Don''t talk about me at that time, even the people who came to catch Le''er were stunned on the spot. However, from what they said, they all learned that they were the elder martial brothers of Le''er. They were ordered by their teacher to find Le''er and return to the island. Finally, I don''t know what they discussed. Anyway, they brought me and Le''er back to zongmen. Shut me up. I don''t know why, but I think of happiness every day. Her words and smiles are always replayed in her mind. It''s almost like a new year... "At this point, he looks reminiscent.


    A moment later, LAN Wuqi continued: "maybe heaven agrees with man. At noon on the twelfth day, Le''er finally appeared in my sight again. Le''er had a bold personality. She threw herself into my arms and told me that she missed me. But at that time, I was not as good as a girl as a man. I didn''t dare to say that I miss her too much. At last, under the pressure of joy, I said it LAN Wuqi said that he shook his head and laughed.


    "I don''t know what Le''er said to his parents. After that day, he let me out, and the patriarch accepted me as a close disciple. From that day on, my accomplishments have been developing rapidly. My younger martial brothers, who were not very enthusiastic about me, have gradually become familiar with me. Even Shifu''s mother also takes me in a different light. I am like a duck to water in the patriarchal clan, But it doesn''t last long... "His face became gloomy.


    LAN Wuqi was silent for a while, and then he continued with a sigh: "that night, at midnight, I went back to my residence from the back mountain cave. When I passed by Le''er''s residence, I vaguely saw two figures shaking. That was my doubt. How could there be someone else in Le''er''s room so late, but there would be no villains living on an island in the gate road, I went up to knock on the door with doubts, but there was nothing for a long time. I was worried about the safety of Le''er, so I pushed the door and rushed in... "Lan Wuqi was in pain here, and Mian''s face was a little twisted..." when I went in, I saw elder martial brother and fourth elder martial brother rushing in from the outside, and they knocked me to the ground. Then I was hoodwinked. But they even insisted that I had no good intentions for Le''er. Just as they spoke, Le''er rolled down from the bed and tore his clothes. I suddenly understood that I fell into the trap of others... "


    "After that, no matter what I said, they didn''t believe it. They even looked at me with disdain when I woke up. At that time, my heart was like a knife, leaving a leg to show my innocence. But zongmen didn''t plan to let me go, and Le''er didn''t show up again. That''s because I knew that I might not be able to go out alive. After a period of time, Fang Bo calmed down a lot. One night, a masked man in black came to help me out. I was in a daze and wanted to talk to my master. But the masked man in black was in a hurry and told me that he was going to send me on the road at dawn, If you don''t go now, it''s too late. Although the man spoke in a low voice, I recognized that he was the second elder martial brother who was usually quiet. Since I went to zongmen, I only said hello to him once. I didn''t expect that he risked his life to save me. At that time, I didn''t break my point. But I had a bad temper and I couldn''t go away. I didn''t know what method the second elder martial brother used to knock me out. When I woke up, Already in a small wooden boat, the ship in the ocean, that is I do not even know the direction, can only let it drift. I didn''t get off the boat until it floated near Guanghuan island. At last, I didn''t know how to get into the temple and met your grandfather... "


    LAN Wenxuan sighed, looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "are you willing, second uncle?" LAN Wuqi was silent and lay down in the same place, looking at the sky.


    "Are you willing to be framed and give up your own woman?"


    "What if you don''t want to? Do you want me to kill you? With my skill now, I''m not even as good as my martial brothers. What''s more, there are terrible Shifu, Shiniang, elders and so on. I''ll go back and die? " LAN Wuqi said with self mockery.


    "Er Bona Island, where is it? What''s your name? " LAN Wenxuan has a grass chip in his mouth and asks LAN Wuqi a light question.


    Blue Wu Qi a carp beat up, sat up from the ground, looking at nephew nervous asked "Xuan son, what do you want? You don''t want to be a fool. Anyway, that''s my school. "


    "I don''t think it''s a teacher, but a lover?" LAN Wenxuan didn''t say well.


    LAN Wuqi was embarrassed to touch his nose, but soon his eyes glared, "so what, what do you want? Can''t you rebel? "


    "I just want to see what kind of person the second aunt is and whether she is worth the second uncle''s love. If she is really worth the second uncle''s love, even if she is strong, I will snatch it for you!"


    LAN Wuqi looked at LAN Wenxuan gratefully, calmed down and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible.


    "Who said I was fooling around? Second uncle, you look down on people too much, don''t you? I mean it. If you can''t get here from that place, it means that it''s not far from Guanghuan island. Don''t you want to have fun, even if you go back and have a peek! " Although he said that, he was very cold in his heart. He wanted to see what kind of person this woman named Er Bo was willing to cut off a leg


    Don''t mention it. After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, LAN Wuqi also showed some hesitation in his eyes. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said: "that''s in the northwest, three thousand miles away! It''s called bule island! The island owner is... "


    "What did you say? "Not happy island?" LAN Wenxuan was shocked. He thought to himself, it''s a coincidence. He remembers that the eldest son of an old drunkard was half dead when he went back to the treasure fair in bule island. Is there any secret in bule island? Thinking of this, he felt that he should go to bule island to have a look.


    "Oh, xuan''er, have you ever heard of bule island? It''s very secluded, and it''s rarely connected with the secular world. People outside can''t know this place. " LAN Wuqi looks at LAN Wenxuan strangely and asks¡° It''s a friend of yinmen who once mentioned the name of bule island. I just remember it. " LAN Wenxuan replied with a smile.


    "Since you know it, I won''t say much, or we''ll go around a little bit and have a look?" There was a little desire in his eyes.


    "Of course, it is necessary! Go and have a look! Let''s go, let''s go now! " Then he jumped up from the ground.


    At this time, Meng brothers looked at LAN Wenxuan, and Meng long asked, "where is our boat, young master?" They searched around the sea.


    LAN Wenxuan replied with a smile: "we are flying this time! No boat


    "You''re joking. Do you want to fly? The next life. " They think LAN Wenxuan is joking.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles mysteriously. He deliberately pretends to be chanting words, and his hands are making a knot at random. However, it looks like a hula dance. Then they suddenly hear a roar in their ears. The Meng brothers, including LAN Wuqi, look frightened in their eyes, step back and stare at the huge winged tiger that suddenly appears beside LAN Wenxuan


    At this time, the winged tiger was snoring, snoring and spitting, protesting that it had not been released for such a long time, but it was suffocated. LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly and hides tiger cub''s saliva. In the end, he can''t help it. He reaches out his hand and slaps tiger cub''s head with a slap. Then he scolds: "is your grandmother finished? How many times have you said that you spit when you come out. If you spit again, I will throw you into the sea and ask you to take a bath


    Tiger cub looks at the roaring waves in the sea. His elder brother shivers and stops roaring. He is afraid that Lan Wenxuan will throw it into the sea, but he cries out in protest


    The Meng brothers and LAN Wuqi''s chin almost fell to the ground. Let''s not say where it came from. Just fighting with LAN Wenxuan made them think nothing. After a long time, LAN Wuqi asked, "xuan''er, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 391

    LAN Wenxuan laughed for a while and asked: "second uncle, do you think this cat is handsome? I''ll ask Meng long and Meng Jiao to ride on it. I''ll fly with you. It''s hundreds of miles away from here. I''ll ask my friends to help me. Then we can go ashore and it won''t be a problem! " He was referring to the Amethyst shark.


    Meng brothers, with fear in their eyes, shook their heads desperately. They were suffering from water on their faces. Meng long said in a voice, "young master, you''d better spare us and ask us to ride it? It''s not going to eat it yet. "


    Tiger cub turns to look at Meng brothers with disdain in his eyes. Then he roars at them twice. Suddenly, the wind blows up and mud and grass crumbs fly around. With this guy''s saliva, Meng brothers can suffer. They suddenly become a clay figurine, and their legs are shaking. Needless to say, they are scared by tiger cub


    Li Lan Wen Xuan cursed: "you ya, they are my brothers. You dare to treat me like this. I''ll kill you." See LAN Wenxuan Teng body jump on the back of the tiger, boxing and kicking, the little tiger cub for a while waste. Tiger cubs do not give up, a tiger, twist together. Almost a cup of tea Kung Fu, a person and a tiger, no one is satisfied, who is staring at each other, but already breathing heavily


    The Meng brothers had long forgotten their fear, and when they watched the struggle, they laughed. Even LAN Wuqi shook his head.


    Finally, tiger cub compromise, because LAN Wenxuan threatened tiger cub with food shortage, poor tiger cub had to compromise. LAN Wenxuan won the battle, put the trembling Meng brothers on the back of the tiger, and set out towards the sea people''s residence


    Less than a hundred miles away, LAN Wenxuan looks down and sees Shengmen island in his sight. He thinks of the Mirs in Changsheng cave. He doesn''t know what''s going on now. Just as he thinks about it, he suddenly hears the roar of tiger cubs in front of him. At this time, LAN Wenxuan finds Shengmen island and a figure rises up. When he reacts, he is blocked, This is the 13-year-old or 4-year-old child in Changsheng cave staring at LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan looked the child up and down and found that he couldn''t see through his accomplishments at all. He was surprised and said in secret: "is this child really the ROC that escaped from the temple. If so, it''s hard to get out of trouble today. "


    "Master, please accept my apprentice Dapeng''s worship." Dapeng kneels in front of LAN Wenxuan and kowtows three times


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan is confused, and he doesn''t understand. Suddenly, Dapeng will call himself master? And the voice is not right, ah, originally listen to the voice of Mirs is very old, want to become a child''s voice in why, is this Mirs not that Mirs?


    LAN Wuqi whispered in LAN Wenxuan''s ear: "xuan''er, is this the case? Who is the child? I''m so young, and I''m so good at it! " LAN Wenxuan shrugged his shoulders and gave a bitter smile. He thought to himself, how old are you? Are you kidding? If it''s a real Dapeng, ten thousand LAN Wu Qi can''t be as old as Dapeng.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t answer LAN Wuqi''s words, but said to Dapeng: "what''s the matter, you can get up and say, and I want to know, when did I accept you as an apprentice?"


    "Master, I''m not sincere in my cultivation. I entered the bottleneck tens of thousands of years ago. It''s hard to break through. My life has reached the ultimate limit. It was gone for a few days, but that day my master left me a pill to help me break through the initial state of Xianzong and continue my life for thousands of years! Master is my reborn parent. What''s wrong with calling you master? " After listening to it, LAN Wenxuan understood. He didn''t expect that because of a wind chime, he left Dapeng a Jiuyou pill, but in exchange for today''s invincible disciple Dapeng!


    LAN Wenxuan is overjoyed at this time. He quickly pulls up Dapeng, who is kneeling in the air, and introduces LAN Wuqi and the Meng brothers to him. Finally, Dapeng hears that Lan Wenxuan is looking for the sea people to cross the sea. He shows disdain on his face. When he sees his thin body swinging, a big bird with a length of 1000 meters appears in front of the crowd, which makes people feel overwhelming. It scared a few people, but knowing the intention of Dapeng, since they were all excited to climb on Dapeng''s back


    With a slight swing from Mirs, Meng brothers suddenly rolled out hundreds of meters by the strong wind. If LAN Wenxuan hadn''t pulled them back, it would be strange if they didn''t fall down. Knowing this, they would be pale! At this time, not to mention the Meng brothers, even LAN Wuqi used 50% of the aura to stabilize his body... It''s no exaggeration to have a long journey. Just now, Dapeng just waved his wings, and they were hundreds of miles away. It''s so fast that everyone can''t imagine. Three thousand miles away is just a piece of incense. When Mirs are hanging over bule Island, the whole island seems to be covered by black clouds


    The atmosphere of terror spread in bule island and entered everyone''s heart. Some of them stared at the sky alertly. The island leader, Leshi Yan, hurried out of the hall, pulled a disciple and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "Tell the master of the island that a giant bird came from the South and stopped over bule island. I thought it would attack us."


    "Go and tell all the disciples to gather in front of the court. Go quickly!" In fact, the sky suddenly darkened. At this time, something never happened happened. There was a shadow in everyone''s heart. There was no need to report. Soon more than 200 people gathered in the open space in front of the hall


    At this time, a strange woman who looks like an elf came out of the courtyard. Seeing that she was about twenty years old and several ups and downs of her body appeared on the side of leshiyan''s body, she asked eagerly, "Dad, what''s the matter? What''s that? " She pointed to the Mirs above.


    And LAN Wuqi hasn''t left her since the woman''s eyes appeared. He''s still a bit obsessed. LAN Wenxuan sighs in his heart. The hero is sad. It seems that Meirenguan is true at all!


    Then LAN Wenxuan shook and LAN Wuqi said, "second uncle, let''s go down!" You don''t want to stay here forever, do you? "


    LAN Wuqi recovered, but his eyes still didn''t want to leave the woman and said, "do we really want to go down?" There was still a bit of uncertainty in his words.


    LAN Wenxuan said to Dapeng, "you and Meng brothers are waiting here. My second uncle and I will go down." Leave a word, he took LAN Wuqi, tiger cub, and flew down Dapeng''s back, toward the island of not happy


    When you see a white shadow carrying them down from the cloud, the disciples of bule Island twitch their swords and stare at LAN Wuqi and LAN Wenxuan on tiger cub''s back


    Lele was no exception. She carried her sword with her and said to her father, "Dad, we''re coming down..." in the middle of the speech, Lele''s eyes were fixed on the man on the back of tiger cub, her lips trembled a little, and she didn''t spit out the following words


    Some of the disciples in the front row also recognized LAN Wuqi, and his face also changed greatly. Only a young man leaning on a huge tree just glanced at LAN Wuqi with the corner of his eye. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he regained his peace.


    LAN Wenxuan and LAN Wuqi ignore the lightsabers and fall directly into the circle surrounded by the disciples of bule island. Leshiyan stares at the flashing light in LAN Wuqi''s eyes, and says in a cold voice: "you''re not a coward. Do you still have the courage to come back?" LAN Wuqi''s eyes are still on Lele. He doesn''t hear what leshiyan says


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless to the cheap second uncle for a while, so he had to step forward and said faintly: "are you the owner of the island? But I don''t think you deserve it at all? " He didn''t show mercy at all. His words were full of sarcasm.


    "Bold, shut up! What are you, since you dare to talk to master like this? " LAN Wenxuan looked at the speaker. He was about thirty years old, dressed in green clothes and holding a long sword. He looked clean, but his eyes were shining. Then he looked at the man beside him, showing the color of asking for credit. This kind of person can see that he is a master of flattery


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t lift his eyelids and said in a voice: "are you talking to me? I didn''t catch you. You''re saying it once... "


    "What''s the matter with you? You... "Before he had finished, there were two clear crackles, followed by a scream. At the next moment, people saw that the speaker had become a pig. Then, around LAN Wenxuan and LAN Wuqi, the children of bule Island wave their swords and rush towards them... LAN Wenxuan shows an evil smile on his face. He disdains to look at those people''s children and stares at lesiyan: "if you don''t want bule island to become a dead Island, you''d better ask your disciples to be good, Face to face, so that I won''t let the wounded touch them... "


    LAN Wenxuan''s tone is very arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to these people at all. Without Dapeng, he would never have known his strength to destroy bule island. But now it''s different, and there are greenhouses. It''s estimated that it won''t be a problem for Dapeng to destroy this island, and he will certainly become confident


    Leshiyan just saw LAN Wenxuan''s hand, but only saw a faint shadow. He couldn''t understand LAN Wenxuan''s accomplishments. He didn''t know that Lan Wenxuan was using a short-distance move for the first time. It''s strange that he could catch the former. He quickly stopped those disciples who rushed to LAN Wenxuan and LAN wuqi, and at the same time, he said to LAN Wuqi: "rebel, I''m wrong about you, I almost betrothed Lele to you in vain, but you have done more than a hundred times! I haven''t had you hunted since I ran away, or you''ll live to this day? You''ve come back to avenge your kindness? My leshiyan is really blind. You are such a cruel creature under my command. Ha ha... "Finally, leshiyan laughs wildly


    Lele now stared at LAN Wuqi with tears in her eyes and said in a trembling voice: "why? Why? Why did you come back? I hate you... "Then he cried with tears, waved his sword and stabbed LAN Wu Qi.


    LAN Wuqi stares at Lele silently, with a satisfied smile on his face. He sees the sword stabbed by Lele and disappears. The sword goes through LAN Wuqi''s chest and pours out from his back


    LAN Wenxuan''s face has changed greatly. He can''t imagine that Lele club has really started. He doesn''t know that Lan Wuqi won''t dodge. He yells: "Er bo..." and waves a hand to Lele

 Chapter 392

    Lele''s weak body flew out like a kite. LAN Wenxuan didn''t let Lele go. He threw out the cloud in his hand and said, "kill her for me!" With a whoosh of the flowing clouds, he chased Lele, who was flying backwards


    At the same time, leshiyan said: "no! Lele... "His figure turns into a shadow and chases Lele who flies out. When he catches Lele Jiao, he is shocked by the real Qi left on her body. He retreats more than ten steps to stabilize his figure. However, at this time, Liuyun has already appeared in the head of the father and daughter. It''s too late to dodge


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart was filled with hatred, and when he took the hand, he killed him. But LAN Wuqi, who was dying, spilled blood in his mouth and yelled: "xuan''er, don''t..."


    Then the body shape like a cheetah, a catapult, toward Le''s wife and daughter rushed in the past!


    At this time, no one could believe that a dying man who was seriously injured would have such a speed. Just in the blink of an eye, when Liuyun ran through the bodies of Le''s father and daughter, LAN Wuqi rushed over, and Liuyun came out of his shoulder again with a puff


    At the last critical moment, LAN Wuqi did not forget to push Le''s father and daughter back. These two people were not pierced by the flowing clouds in his body.


    But he didn''t know that if LAN Wenxuan didn''t control Liuyun in time with his divine sense, Liuyun would not give up chasing Le''s father and daughter. All this happened in the flash of light, which shocked everyone present. At this time, he saw LAN Wuqi with two long swords, slowly turning back, his mouth overflowing with blood, but his eyes were filled with endless tenderness, Looking at Lele, he opened his mouth several times, and then said in a difficult voice: "Lele, it''s not me, it''s really not me, believe me..." after that, he spat out a mouthful of blood again, and fell to the ground with an ordinary sound at the next moment


    "No, Wu Qi..." she burst into tears, and then Le''er limped away from her father''s arms and rushed towards LAN Wu Qi. However, she found a person standing in front of her.


    "False compassion..." Lan Wenxuan''s voice, with endless sadness, said coldly to Lele. Finally, he pushed away Lele again and bent down to hold LAN Wuqi.


    Then he took a look at those unhappy islands around him. When his last eyes fell on leshiyan, he almost burst out fire in his eyes and turned the man into ashes


    Lele is seven or eight steps away from LAN Wenxuan and falls to the ground. With a few coughs, some blood flows from the corner of her mouth. In fact, she is not so fragile. She just begins to get a slap from LAN Wenxuan. This time, she is hurt. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t look at her much


    The disciple in the first row rushed over, helped Lele up and said in a voice, "are you OK, younger martial sister?"


    Lele takes a hateful look at the man who holds her up. Then, he breaks the man''s arm and staggers to LAN Wenxuan, who is besieged in the middle with LAN Wuqi in his arms


    LAN Wenxuan slanted his eyes and said coldly, "do you have the face to see him? You''d better get away from me, so as not to irritate me. Even you don''t like the island... "His voice was so cold that people almost fell into the ice cellar.


    But Lele doesn''t seem to hear it. I''m still staring at LAN Wuqi in LAN Wenxuan''s arms. With every step closer to LAN Wenxuan, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes are colder and her momentum of lingran is stronger and stronger, and her white shirt is windless


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s eyes without a trace of color chill, even yueshiyan couldn''t help shivering. His body shot quickly, pulling Le''er back and taking a few steps. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he sighed: "you go, I''ll find out the truth again and give Wu Qi an explanation."


    LAN Wenxuan raised his head and looked at leshiyan with disdain. He said coldly, "if you don''t do it, I will come back as many as one year or as few as ten days. As for who framed my second uncle in those years, I will break him to pieces! This time, my second uncle has nothing to do, if he is unfortunate... "He suddenly gathered the true Qi of purple mansion, and his body was covered with purple smoke. Suddenly, a strong storm came out from his body, which made all the disciples of bule island have to use their aura to stabilize their bodies, but their eyes were still open. When the wind calmed down, let alone LAN Wenxuan''s figure, Even the ROC in the sky also saw the trace, which made these people feel like a dream. If it wasn''t for the long broken walls in front of them, they wouldn''t believe that someone had been here just now... Lele''s eyes were empty, looking at his hands just now, murmuring: "I killed Wuqi, I killed him, why... Why." He repeated these words over and over again.


    Just now, the disciple who picked up Lele looked very ugly. He walked in front of leshiyan and asked eagerly, "master, what are we going to do now?" But if anyone pays attention, he''s a little over anxious


    Leshiyan sighed: "God bless, you don''t have to take care of this matter. Go down! Tell all the disciples to disperse. " There was a trace of confusion in his voice.


    God you was very unwilling to say: "master, that boy is just a hairy boy whose milk is not dry. We are not happy island, and we can count on the family of hidden family. Is that the way to be trampled?"


    The disciple who was slapped twice by LAN Wenxuan just now covered his face and said, "master, the elder martial brother is right. That boy is too rampant, and that boy LAN Wuqi is just like eating inside and outside. In those years, he made such a bad impression that he came back to seek revenge, and he didn''t pay attention to people because of the boy''s rampant strength. "


    Leshiyan impatiently waved his hand and said: "OK, I know, you go down..."


    Listen to leshiyan impatient tone, the pig head Putong knelt down and said: "master, you want to give me the master, you see, you see..." he pointed to his pig head general face, is to leshiyan side together, and then continued: "hit me, it''s nothing, but it''s related to our face, hope master seriously consider, I..."


    At this time, he found that leshiyan was impatient, his eyes became colder and colder, and he closed his mouth in a hurry, and his voice turned to "I''m leaving!" He just got up from the ground and retreated. God bless followed him


    LAN Wenxuan was very anxious. He took LAN Wuqi back to Changsheng cave of Shengmen island. He sealed LAN Wuqi''s blood with a gold needle. At last, he smelted a furnace and went back to chundan. When he saved LAN Wuqi''s life, it was already the next morning. Dapeng and Meng''s two brothers came in from the outside with worried eyes. Meng long then asked, "young master, How''s the second master? Will he... "


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right, but we have to rest here for two more days." He interrupted monroen of Monaco and replied, but with a tired voice.


    "Master, I''ll get rid of those bastards and take revenge for you." Dapeng angrily turns around and goes out. But where does LAN Wenxuan allow it to make trouble? After all, from LAN Wuqi''s two reckless actions, we can see that he has a deep love for Le''er! If not, Le''er would have ten more lives and would have been killed by him. Where can he take the turn to get revenge from Mirs?


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan said in a deep voice: "come back, don''t mess around. Those people are not necessarily enemies. When you don''t know the whole story, you are not allowed to move anyone in Ledao."


    "Why?" Dapeng is not willing to ask LAN Wenxuan. It can''t help but feel sulky. But does LAN Wenxuan not hold back? Hold back! However, it''s not the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face. Now LAN Wuqi has nothing to do. They can''t do it easily


    LAN Wenxuan sighed: "don''t ask why, what do you want to eat? I''m a little hungry! " At this time, the Meng brothers poured out a pile of wild fruits from their lapels, one of which was a red fruit the size of a thumb. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Then he picked up one and observed it carefully. Slowly, he looked excited, and murmured to himself, "it''s a fantasy fruit, it''s a fantasy fruit. It''s so wonderful!" Looking at holding a fruit excited like that, Meng brothers and Dapeng puzzled looking at LAN Wenxuan, Dapeng curiously asked: "master, this sour fruit is not delicious, why are you so excited, is it not this thing or the treasure?"


    LAN Wenxuan did not lift his head to pick up the strange fruit mixed in the wild fruit. At the same time, he replied: "you guessed right, this fantasy is really a treasure of the earth! With this magic fruit, you can make a wonderful magic pill. With this magic pill, you don''t have to worry about it. You can ask those who are quick to improve their cultivation to avoid being possessed! Do you think it''s a treasure He has been worrying about those people who have improved their accomplishments but have not improved their mood in the mansion. Can he not be happy when he suddenly encounters such a good thing?


    But Dapeng didn''t understand. He turned his lips and said, "master, this thing doesn''t have much use. Who can improve a great accomplishment? Even if there are, there are very few. " He said disapprovingly.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles for a while, and of course says: "you look down on me too much. I don''t know if I can improve my cultivation quickly, but I can..." he smiles confidently.


    Dapeng''s eyes brightened. He looked at LAN Wenxuan''s eyes with a smile. He took LAN Wenxuan''s arm and said, "master, can you let me improve a little bit? It''s enough to upgrade to the highest level of Xianzong! "


    LAN Wenxuan is speechless for a while, stares at Dapeng and says: "are you dreaming? There are four levels from the middle level to the top level of Xianzong. Do you think Laozi is an immortal Speaking of this, he continued to look down and pick up the fantasy fruits


    Dapeng''s eyes inevitably show disappointment, which falls in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. He says with a smile: "four levels are impossible, but it''s no problem to upgrade one or two levels in a short time!"


    "Master, really? Are you serious? When will you improve my accomplishments? " Dapeng suddenly turns from worry to joy and asks eagerly. Meanwhile, he holds LAN Wenxuan and shakes his arm to ask. No doubt, such a child and excited children can''t see that Dapeng is the incarnation of the old demon

 Chapter 393

    "Recently we have a lot of time to give you promotion when we get back to DIDU!" LAN Wenxuan looked at the excited Mirs and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master. Do you want this fruit? In front of the cliff, there are many, I''ll pick them for you... "The voice just fell, and before LAN Wenxuan answered, people have rushed out of Changsheng Cave


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head helplessly, put the fantasy fruit into jiuxuanding, and then stood up on the ground. He just saw Meng''s fiery eyes looking at him. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, of course, you are indispensable. As long as you go back to the imperial capital, you can enter the sword emperor or even the sword realm within three months, But it''s up to you to work hard in the future! "


    Meng brothers smell speech, excited way: "thank you for your kindness, we certainly won''t let you down!" Jianhuang and Jiansheng dare not dream the same thing. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said that, his eyes are full of yearning.


    At this time, there was a low groan, and then LAN Wuqi called vaguely: "Le''er, Le''er, you want to be like me, I didn''t do anything, Le''er..." Lan Wenxuan and Meng brothers looked at LAN Wuqi on the ground


    What an infatuated man, LAN Wenxuan sighed and squatted down beside LAN Wuqi. He called out: "Er Bo, er Bo, wake up!" LAN Wenxuan gently shakes LAN Wuqi in a daze


    LAN Wuqi slowly opens his eyes and looks at LAN Wenxuan. After a moment of silence, he asks: "xuan''er, where is Le''er? Is she OK? How is she Voice with urgent, obviously he is worried, LAN Wenxuan anger, put out the island. Hurt Lele!


    LAN Wenxuan could not hear the meaning of LAN Wu''s Qi Huazhong, so he replied: "she''s OK. She''s still in bule Island, but you''ve been wandering around the palace of hell yourself!"


    LAN Wu Qi looks at LAN Wenxuan apologetically and says with a light cough: "Xuan Er, I''m sorry, I..."


    "If the family doesn''t talk, can I not save you? This time, you are seriously injured, but you have already taken my refined Yuanqi pill. Now you wake up, work hard to recover yourself, and then we will go back to them for justice! "


    Blue Wu Qi listen to blue Wen Xuan such a say, nervous ask a way: "Xuan son, we still calculate, we return to emperor all." There was an indescribable pain in his voice.


    "We should be constantly disturbed by it! However, let''s find a result. Second uncle, just listen to me once! " There is an irrefutable meaning in his words.


    In silence, Meng long hesitated for a moment. He stepped forward and said: "second master, don''t blame me for my talkative words. I think the young master is right. We have to go to them for justice!"


    LAN Wu Qi looks at Meng long with his head down. He immediately turns his eyes to LAN Wenxuan and sighs: "listen to Wen Xuan, but no matter what the result is, don''t hurt Le''er. She is innocent."


    "I understand. Let''s take good care of yourself first. We''ll leave tomorrow morning, and then we''ll go back to bule island! I''ll go out and see Mirs. " After LAN Wuqi nodded, he asked the Meng brothers to guard Changsheng cave and went out alone


    In the process of crossing the partial peak of bule Island, Tianyou and the boy who was drawn as pig head by LAN Wenxuan were sitting at the table, not looking very good. At this time, the pig head asked in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, what shall we do? If the old man really wants to check the time, we are afraid that he will be exposed. These 20 years of hard work have been wasted. "


    "Tianfeng, shut up. I''ve told you many times to be careful of your words and deeds, or you''ll die without a burial place! Why don''t you just listen! " God bless toward day peak sink voice to shout a way.


    Tianfeng didn''t say anything. On the surface, he didn''t show dissatisfaction with Tianyou. At this time, Tianfeng said in a voice: "it seems that it''s time for us to leave too. The old guy has learned almost everything, at most..." his eyes showed hatred¡° Does elder martial brother want to attack the old immortal? But, let alone the two of us, three or five of us are not his opponents. " Tianfeng said with worry, obviously he was very afraid of the immortal in their mouth.


    God bless a cold smile, face with a trace of pride way: "as long as I God bless want to do things, nothing can''t do, don''t forget these years has been sleeping not wake up Libi!"


    Tianfeng''s eyes lit up and asked, "is elder martial brother going to contact Tianluo Qishi?" It seems that he adores tianluoqisi very much!


    "It''s not a preparation, it''s a subpoena. I think he''s on his way here. It''s almost here tonight. You should go back and prepare. Tomorrow at the latest, we''ll do a lot of work and do it. When we go back, I''ll tell the leader that he will certainly reuse you! Maybe when he is happy, he will give you a magic pill, which will help you break through the sword Saint... "


    When Tianfeng heard the speech, he was so happy that he gave a salute to Tianyou and said, "it depends on elder martial brother. If elder martial brother has anything to do in the future, just tell him. Tianfeng has nothing to say!"


    Tianyou took a look at Tianfeng, and his eyes were full of evil color. He said with an obscene smile: "now I''m asking for it again. When I start with Tianluo Qishi, please go and catch the girl Lele for me. You know that elder martial brother has liked the girl for more than 20 years. Of course, if you can find a way to get her out, I''d like to thank you again!" At the same time, he took out something from his arms and handed it to Tianfeng.


    Tianfeng took the cloth bag, slowly opened a corner, and immediately his eyes showed ecstasy. He quickly lifted up the cloth bag and covered it. When he was steady, he looked at Tianyou and said, "are you serious, elder martial brother? As long as I get that girl Lele for you, will the body refining fungus God send it to me? " He looked at Tianyou in disbelief and asked.


    "Of course! Do you think elder martial brother is cheating you? Anyway, it''s useless for me to take it. Take it. " At the same time, push the God of refining bacteria in front of Tianfeng


    Tianfeng was overjoyed again. He was afraid that the fungus God would run away and took it into his arms. Then he swore to Tianyou: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. Even if I die, I will get that girl Lele for you..."


    Tianyou''s mouth twitched, but soon returned to normal. He stood up, patted Tianfeng on the shoulder and said, "I''ll ask you about Lele. But you''d better leave here with Lele before the war, go south and find a safe place to hide. When the old man is cleaned up, someone will look for you! "


    Tian Feng, still not calm, stood up from his chair and said, "thank you, elder martial brother. As soon as it''s dark, I''ll find a way to take that girl away. Anyway, she''s half dead now. It''s not difficult to take her away!" He vowed to have a guarantee to heaven, but he didn''t know that he had set foot on the road of death since he promised God''s blessing


    Tianyou said again with a smile: "please, brother. Go and prepare first. Don''t make too much noise. Don''t let anyone see your changes. Don''t forget those things you can''t want!"


    After hearing the speech, Tianfeng left Tianyou''s yard with great joy. Looking at the disappearance of Tianfeng, Tianyou said with a cold smile: "I don''t know how to live or die. Even the fungus God dares to touch me, but it''s OK to make you happy for a few days first. It''s too late to take my fungus God back when I clean up the old one..."


    At the same time, a white eagle hovered over bule island and landed in Tianyou''s yard. Tianyou took down the note from the eagle''s claw and released the eagle. Then he opened the note and read it, slowly showing his joy


    At midnight, in addition to the sound of huge waves beating on the sea rock, there was a lot of peace around. LAN Wenxuan stood on the peak of Shengmen Island, silently observing the sea in the night. Dapeng listlessly stood beside him, but his eyes suddenly opened, staring at the north, and then said: "master, someone is coming to our island! Do you want to... "Lan Wenxuan turned his head and looked at Mirs indifferently, and said in a soft voice:" let''s go with them. If we don''t have to, don''t kill! More killing will do harm to your practice He did not squint, still staring at the north, with the color of missing in his eyes


    "Master Xie, Dapeng knows!" Dapeng soon closed his eyes and drooped his head listlessly


    But LAN Wenxuan''s face became more and more dignified. At last, he said in a voice: "peng''er, you should be able to see the talents on the ship with your eyesight, right?" Mirs smell speech open eyes, puzzled looking at and LAN Wenxuan nodded.


    "Take a closer look. Is the man on the ship the one who was beaten to be a pig by the master?" After hearing this, Dapeng turned his head and looked at the distance


    Xuanji Dapeng changed his color and said in a voice: "master, you''re right. It''s the boy. Do you want me to clean him up?" Dapeng is eager to try.


    "Why is he here? It should be three thousand miles away. It''s not happy island. Are you looking for him? But it''s impossible. With the speed of Mirs, a small boat can''t catch up with them. " With doubts in his heart, he did not remember to answer Dapeng''s words


    For a moment, Dapeng said to LAN Wenxuan, "master, there''s more than that boy on the boat. It seems that someone else is locked, just blocked by the side of the boat. But wearing clothes and skirts may be a woman... "Dapeng said to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and said to Dapeng, "go back and guard your second master, so as not to be taken advantage of. I''ll go down and have a look!" Without giving Dapeng a chance to refute, he jumped off the cliff, then plopped down into the deep sea


    LAN Wenxuan will not be resisted by the water in the sea. He unfolds his figure. The distance is only a blink of an eye. When he reaches the bottom of the boat, he unfolds his divine sense and discovers that the locked man is Lele. He can''t help but wonder. He doesn''t understand what''s going on!


    If you don''t understand it, you can''t understand it, but Lele has a relationship with LAN Wuqi after all. He hesitates to help. At this time, he suddenly hears the voice of Tianfeng: "who is it? Get out of here... "


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart was shocked, and he secretly wondered, it''s impossible, how can he find himself by his two-star peak swordsman? Just as he was about to go out, he suddenly heard LAN Wuqi say: "fourth elder martial brother, Shifu has always been very kind to you. Why are you so happy? Let''s have fun. Go back and confess to the master! " It turns out that Dapeng rushed back to Changsheng cave, and LAN Wuqi just finished. As soon as he inquired where LAN Wenxuan was going, Dapeng, who had no choice, told LAN Wuqi what he had just seen. Without saying a word, LAN Wuqi rushed out of Changsheng cave, soared into the air, and flew toward the North quickly. Then this scene just appeared

 Chapter 394

    Tianfeng suddenly sees LAN Wuqi, and his heart suddenly tightens. It''s not that his accomplishments are not as good as LAN Wuqi, but that he is worried that Lan Wenxuan and the Mirs are nearby. If LAN Wenxuan and Mirs are around, he will die alone! Can he not panic?


    However, he started his mental search for a moment. In addition to LAN Wuqi, he did not find any other abnormalities. He was also relieved. He looked at LAN Wuqi with a sneer and said, "it''s up to you? You deserve it, too? Ha ha, you were not my opponent more than ten years ago, and you are still not my opponent now. Before I don''t want to kill people, get out of here Words with disdain, but also full of cruel color.


    The meridians of Lele''s whole body are sealed, and he can''t use his aura at all. He can''t get rid of the shackles on his body now. Originally, his dead eyes show the color of excitement and struggle constantly. In the sealed cherry''s small mouth, he keeps purring, and tears keep falling from the corner of his eyes


    LAN Wuqi looked at Lele and felt very sad. He said in a cold voice, "Tianfeng, let Lele go, or don''t blame me for not reading my brother''s love!" His voice with fierce color, facial expression also began to change ferocious, as if to swallow Tianfeng.


    Tianfeng sneered: "since you want to die, if I''m a senior brother, I can''t help you! But I wonder, how did you escape from the island more than ten years ago? And the day before yesterday, I only left a breath in, just three days, and then I became lively? There won''t be any protection, will there? Give it to elder martial brother. You don''t want to live anyway. " His voice is full of endless evil, endless greed


    During their conversation, Lele didn''t know how to bite off the gag. The first sentence she uttered was to cry to LAN Wuqi: "Wuqi, I''m wrong. I''m sorry for you. Don''t worry about me. Go away. You''re not the opponent of this beast!"


    Listen to the roar of Lele, Tianfeng laughs and says: "it''s a touching picture. Shout, shout again. The more you shout, the more excited your grandfather is." Immediately slapped Lele in the face.


    Lele snorts, stares at Tianfeng with venomous eyes, and roars: "you can''t die well, Wuqi, go quickly..." opens his mouth and bites Tianfeng''s calf. Tianfeng is unprepared, and a piece of meat is torn off abruptly


    At the same time, LAN Wu Qi saw that Lele was slapped twice, and his eyes were red. He cursed: "beast, if I don''t chop you up to feed the dog, it''s you After that, he waved his sword to Shao Chu and rushed to Tianfeng.


    Tianfeng was bitten off a piece of meat by Lele, and his forehead was in a cold sweat. He was very angry. He raised his foot and kicked Lele''s heart. At the same time, he waved his long sword and welcomed lanwuqi''s bimang!


    LAN Wenxuan can''t hesitate any more when he looks at this scene. If he hesitates any more, he will let Tianfeng kick it. Even if Lele doesn''t die, it''s useless. Besides, his cheap uncle is not Tianfeng''s opponent. His heart moved, and he appeared on the boat the next moment. He raised his foot to Tianfeng and kicked to Lele. At the same time, he shot several gold needles.


    At the next moment, everyone clearly heard the click and puff. After the two different sounds, there was the scream of Tianfeng. It turned out that Lan Wenxuan''s kick broke Tianfeng''s calf and sealed his attack with a gold needle. LAN Wuqi''s sword took off Tianfeng''s arm! It happened in a flash.


    Originally, when he closed his eyes and waited for the joy of death, there was no pain on him. On the contrary, he heard the tragic cry of Tianfeng, which spread far away on the sea. Even LAN Wuqi was stunned. He didn''t even see how his nephew appeared, as if he had been standing beside Tianfeng. He thought this scene was very strange.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Tianfeng coldly and said in a cold voice: "didn''t you just shout? Standing still like this? Are you coming? Aren''t you going to kill? " There was no emotion in his voice, except cold.


    Tianfeng shivers suddenly. With the pain of losing his arm and broken leg, he looks at LAN Wenxuan without saying a word. At this time, LAN Wenxuan slaps Tianfeng in the face and hums: "dumb? What are you asking me? " There was a glint in his eyes. LAN Wuqi returns to his senses and falls on the boat. He grabs what Lele has done and makes a little effort. The ropes break when they are tied. He lifts Lele up from the boat and looks at the blood dregs on the corner of Lele''s mouth. He looks at Tianfeng coldly and says, "listen to what you just said. Did you do that thing more than ten years ago?"


    Tian Feng looked up at LAN Wuqi and said in a trembling voice: "little younger martial brother, that''s what elder martial brother asked me to do. It''s none of my business. Please let me go. I don''t dare any more. " Like a grandson, he pitifully asks LAN Wuqi for mercy. If the acupoints are not sealed, he may be willing to kneel down


    When Lele hears the speech, he becomes more silent. LAN Wuqi stares at Tianfeng and asks in a cold voice: "why? Why are you doing this? Or where did I offend you, you slander my reputation like this? Do you know what it''s like to carry this painful package for more than ten years? Do you know what it''s like to be misunderstood by someone you love? " LAN Wu Qi sternly asks to too difficult Feng Zhi.


    When Lele heard LAN Wuqi''s last words, his face turned to ashes. He hobbled to Tianfeng''s long sword, which fell on the board of the boat. He squatted down and picked up the sword. He hesitated to be sealed. It was very difficult. The next moment toward his neck wiped in the past


    Although LAN Wenxuan is not looking at her, she is paying attention to her every move. When she puts her sword around her neck, LAN Wenxuan sighs and says, "you can die, but you really ask my second uncle to live with this heavy package all his life. I have seen selfish women, but I have never seen one more selfish than you! Do you think death can get rid of everything? I''ll tell you! Impossible, impossible He almost roared out the last six words.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s voice, LAN Wuqi found that Le''er was no longer with him, and he saw the scene he didn''t want to see. He was in pain, and his sword fell on the board of the boat. He said in a trembling voice: "no, don''t, Le''er, if you do this stupid thing, I will never forgive you..."


    Lele neck has appeared a bloodstain, but listen to LAN Wenxuan last two impossible! Her hands suddenly stopped in the air, her eyes were full of tears. When she heard LAN Wuqi''s painful call, her heart trembled again. Looking at LAN Wuqi, who was only three steps away from him, she said in a sad voice: "Wu Qi, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s Le''er who''s sorry for you. It''s all Le''er''s fault. Le''er shouldn''t doubt you. In the next life, Le''er will be your good woman..."


    In a moment when Le''er is distracted, LAN Wenxuan''s index finger is singing and a blue flame goes straight to Chang Changjian in her hand. Just as Le''er is about to push out the sword, she feels light in her hand. Sanchi Qingfeng has disappeared. She only leaves a sword handle in her hand, which makes her feel stunned. Taking advantage of her amazing Kung Fu, LAN Wu jumps over and holds Le''er tightly in her arms


    LAN Wenxuan sighed in his heart. He didn''t disturb the lovers who met again. He reached out and lifted Tianfeng up. He offered sacrifices to Liuyun and rose up into the air. He said to Mirs who had already hidden in the air: "go back, leave them here." The next moment, Mirs appear beside LAN Wenxuan and pick up Tianfeng.


    LAN Wenxuan and Dapeng flew over Shengmen island in an instant. Dapeng threw Tianfeng down from three or four feet. His cultivation was sealed by LAN Wenxuan. Tianfeng could stand shaking. Then there came a scream. The market fell beside tainanfeng. He punched and kicked, and scolded: "your uncle, I call you roar..." in an instant, Tianfeng is on the verge of death with more air out and less air in


    "Well, if you go on fighting, you will be relieved, but he will not be. I have something else to ask him!" Listen to LAN Wenxuan stop, Mirs have kicked half dead Tianfeng a foot to stop.


    LAN Wenxuan picked up Tianfeng, but a thing fell from Tianfeng''s arms! Dapeng stoops to pick it up and hands it to LAN Wenxuan. When he opens it, he looks surprised and throws Tianfeng on the ground. Then he is excited. He is the God of lotus body fungus and can also refine the body fungus. With it, not only Wen Cong can reshape himself, but also the soul of the heart and the couple can reshape themselves, I didn''t think that this boy had such a treasure which is hard to find in the world! LAN Wenxuan said to Dapeng, "take it for me. Search this boy carefully. Don''t let me go of anything else." A moment later, LAN Wenxuan was disappointed. There were some gold coins and gold cards on the boy. There were no other treasures!


    After that, LAN Wenxuan put the lotus fungus God into jiuxuanding and carried Tianfeng to the seaside. Dapeng asked LAN Wenxuan curiously, "what did this guy fall out of just now? Is it a treasure of genius? Or a magic weapon? "


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at Dapeng and said with a smile, "what are you doing here? But if you look like you''re learning, my master will teach you the first lesson. It''s called Lianti Junshen. It''s a part of Lingbao. After hundreds of millions of years of growth and development, it''s a waste to ordinary people. It''s a holy thing that heaven and earth can''t find for spirit and soul, Just a small piece can reshape the body for the spirit. Do you think it''s a treasure of genius? Do you understand


    "What is Lingbao?" Dapeng asked.


    LAN Wenxuan thought for a moment, and then said: "the land treasure with magical effect must have its own consciousness!"


    By this time, they had already gone to the seaside. He had left Tianfeng on the ground. It was almost past the time. He was tossed about for an hour by this guy. He immediately reached out to breathe in a water dragon and sprinkled it on Tianfeng


    Tianfeng groaned, slowly opened his eyes, but the whole body double pain, almost called him to faint again, LAN Wenxuan asked coldly: "say it, why will Lele be brought here?" When Tianfeng hears the words, his eyes keep turning and drying up. How can he keep his life? LAN Wenxuan also knows that it''s not so easy for him to say a few words to Tianfeng. LAN Wenxuan sneers and says: "you''d better be honest with me, and you''d better not have a ghost idea! Or I''ll tell you to live is not like death! If you don''t believe it, you can try... "


    Listening to the cold tone, Tianfeng is extremely afraid of LAN Wenxuan. He is more and more worried about his life, so he is silent. He thinks that as long as he doesn''t say it, at least LAN Wenxuan won''t want his life now, right?


    LAN Wenxuan said with a cold smile: "this is what you asked for. No wonder! After that, he stopped and turned his fingers, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whi


    Looking at the tragic situation of Tianfeng, Dapeng looks at LAN Wenxuan from the corner of his eye. At the same time, he is afraid. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he says with a dry smile: "master, what kind of skill are you doing? It''s so powerful! It seems that the boy can''t stand it! "


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged, looked at the Mirs play abuse, said: "is it very powerful, I don''t know, because the master has not experienced, but look at this boy seems to be hard to hear, do you want to try its power?"


    Dapeng quickly shook his hands and said, "master, where can I bear this mental skill! What''s more, if it''s used for others, it''s too much to say. Do you think it''s the master? "


    At this time, black blood flows out of Tianfeng''s seven orifices. LAN Wenxuan sees that it''s almost the same before he unties Tianfeng''s counter current Qi and blood

 Chapter 395

    After a long time, Tianfeng was relieved. There was hatred and fear in his eyes, but fear was more! About his life, or with courage, biting his teeth, toward LAN Wenxuan way: "if I said, this childe can let me leave?"


    LAN Wenxuan eyes with calendar Mang, cold voice way: "the courage is not small, this kind of time still have the mind to talk about terms with the young master?" But he turned around and said, "go ahead."


    Tianfeng''s eyes show a trace of joy, and he tells the cause and effect of the matter again. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, which were narrowed into a slit, suddenly burst open and sternly said: "what do you say? tell me one more time! God has already laid hands on bule island? "


    Feeling LAN Wenxuan''s cold eyes, he can''t help shivering in his heart. His fear is gradually growing. He is afraid that Lan Wenxuan will slap him to death in a rage. He pleads: "childe, I have told you all I know. Really, please let me go."


    "What kind of God is so ambitious that he can use this despicable means to peep into the secret of not spreading in bule island!" This is from Dapeng''s mouth. It has some indignant scolding.


    Dapeng''s words happened to be in LAN Wenxuan''s heart. He felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. He immediately looked down at Tianfeng and continued to ask, "what is teaching? Who is the leader? Where is the helm? Or who are you talking about


    "The headquarters of Tianluo cult is in Tianluo empire. Tianluo Qishi grew up with some insects, and even fed them with their own flesh and blood. After that, the insects would listen to their masters, and they had different skills. I really don''t know the rest. Please let me go... "Finally, he continued to plead with LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan''s divine sense has been locking Tianfeng. He is sure that he is not lying, so he withdraws his divine sense and ignores Tianfeng. Instead, he tells Dapeng, "go and get the second Shizu back, but you don''t have to tell him what the boy said just now, just say I''ll find him! You go back quickly... "


    "Yes, master!" Dapeng''s voice fell, his figure flashed and disappeared! Tianfeng''s fear has reached the extreme. He didn''t expect that Lan Wenxuan''s Apprentice''s body method is so magical, and his cultivation must be unfathomable! What''s the level of this young man''s cultivation? Or sword God?


    "Young master..."


    "What for?" Interrupted by Tianfeng, LAN Wenxuan asks impatiently.


    "Young master, when will you let me go?" The sky peak worries toward but blue Wen Xuan asks a way.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a sneer: "when did I say I would let you go? Are you not tired to live? But don''t worry. Although I want you to die, some people want your life more than me! "


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Tianfeng''s face changed. With resentment in his eyes, he raised his only arm, pointed to LAN Wenxuan and said in a trembling voice: "you... You..." angry, he said two words, without the following.


    At this time, there were three figures flying in the distance, and they should be right, because Lele was in LAN Wu''s arms. Although her eyes were not dry, they were full of happiness. It seemed that things had been said and the misunderstanding had been solved! LAN Wenxuan is relieved


    But when his eyes turned to Tianfeng, his eyes turned to dignified again.


    "Xuan''er, what can I do for you? Is it just to deal with this kid? " In his words, he obviously blames LAN Wenxuan for disturbing them


    LAN Wenxuan coughed twice and said with a bitter smile, "second uncle, if there is no big deal, how dare I disturb your old man''s business!" He raised the voice of the word "business" a little bit, and at the same time, he did not forget to look at the music with a touch of red on his face.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, when he looks at them with a kind of evil intention, Lele almost buries his head in his chest... "You boy, don''t you dare to make fun of your second uncle? Are you short of smoking? " LAN Wenxuan hid away with a smile.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan, LAN Wuqi introduced to Lele: "Le''er, this is my third brother''s eldest son, LAN Wenxuan! The day before yesterday, he... "


    Lele then raised his head, looked at LAN Wuqi''s thin face, put out a hand to block LAN Wuqi''s mouth, and said in a voice: "it''s all my fault. I''ve made you suffer and others can''t, and I almost hurt you. Wenxuan is right. I should say thank you to him! If it''s not Wenxuan today, I''ll die on the spot for a few more lives. "


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "our family doesn''t talk about two families! Needless to say, thank you or not. As long as you don''t blame me, I''ll be Amitabha! "


    Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while, then turned his voice, looked at LAN Wuqi and LeLe and said, "I have something to tell you, but don''t worry about it!" Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s dignified tone, Lele and LAN Wuqi look at him at the same time, and LAN Wenxuan looks at him


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan glanced at Tianfeng and immediately said what he had just said from Tianfeng''s mouth. At last, his eyes fell on the ugly face of Lele. He continued with a sigh: "I know you are sad in your heart, but it has happened, but if we want to start now, maybe it''s too late!" After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s narration, Lele felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, LAN Wuqi is beside her.


    After a moment''s delay, Lele grabs LAN Wuqi''s sword and shouts: "I killed you, my father treats you like a parent-child, but you treat him like this..." although Lele''s cultivation has been sealed, it''s still easy to kill an immovable Tianfeng


    Tianfeng has no value. Of course, LAN Wenxuan won''t stop it any more. The long sword, with a puff, stabs in from the heart in front of Tianfeng until it reaches the hilt, and then tears to release the hilt!


    Tianfeng stares at the sword that has already fallen into his chest. The look in his eyes is constantly changing. Slowly, blood flows out of his mouth and falls on the handle of the sword. Then he raises his head and reluctantly looks at LAN Wenxuan and others. Waiting for his eyes, he slowly turns to one side of the island


    LAN Wenxuan comes forward, grabs the handle of the sword, raises his foot, and kicks the body of Tianfeng into the sea. At this time, he carries LAN Wuqi on his back and throws the long sword in his hand. The long sword is like a long blue eye. It draws a lonely ring in the air. With a light sound, it falls into LAN Wuqi''s scabbard!


    Lele, who was originally sobbing, was startled and stopped crying. LAN Wenxuan didn''t turn his head back and said, "Dapeng, go and take Meng long and Meng Jiao brothers to gather here. We''ll leave here immediately. No matter what the result, go to bule island to have a look!" Dapeng answers and runs towards Changsheng cave. Lele hears what LAN Wenxuan said to her in the second half of the sentence, which is also a comfort to her. She gently wins LAN Wuqi''s arms, steps forward and bows to LAN Wenxuan: "Lele, thank you for your help..."


    LAN Wenxuan glanced at Lele, with an evil smile on his face, and said in a voice: "thank you, I don''t need it. I just hope you and your second uncle get married early. When will you call me another cousin..."


    Lele used to thank LAN Wenxuan solemnly, but she was changed by the boy''s words. After all, she was a girl with a blush on her face and lowered her head in a hurry. LAN Wuqi went forward to his nephew and said, "xuan''er, no matter what, I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Le''er and I would never have solved this misunderstanding in our life!"


    "Come on, come on! Second uncle, when did you become a big man? Besides, you are my second uncle. Who can I help you? " LAN Wenxuan doesn''t have a good way.


    At this time, Dapeng and Meng brothers have appeared in the line of sight. LAN Wenxuan digs off the topic and says, "time is running out. If you linger on, it''s estimated that bule island will sink!"


    At this time, Meng brothers noticed Lele. They frowned at LAN Wenxuan at the same time. The former urged: "there''s no time to talk about it in detail. Let''s go on the road first and talk while walking." Dapeng rises up and turns into the original shape. LAN Wenxuan, regardless of Lele''s frightened expression, urges all the people to fly to Dapeng''s back. There is nothing to say along the way. LAN Wenxuan tells the Meng brothers about what happened just now


    When they were still a few miles away from bule Island, they saw the flames, the cries of killing and screaming, and LeLe''s face turned to ashes. At this time, LAN Wenxuan patted Peng on the back and said: "peng''er, stop!"


    See Mirs body suddenly stopped in the cloud, Lele anxiously asked: "Wenxuan, so? What''s the matter? " LAN Wuqi also looks at LAN Wenxuan with inquiring eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan hesitated at this time and said: "it seems that many experts are fighting. You can''t help if you go down. Why don''t you find a place to wait for me and peng''er?"


    "No, I''ll save my parents. Please, Wenxuan, take me!" Lele cries, begging to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and said, "your cultivation is completely closed now. This technique is too insidious. It can''t be solved for a while and a half. Now that you go, it''s like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Maybe it''s also your parents'' taboo!" He turned his eyes to lanwuqi.


    LAN Wuqi hesitated for a moment, and then said: "believe xuan''er, you know the accomplishments of their master and apprentice. If we go, maybe it will become a burden, and others will be afraid of it!"


    "Make a decision quickly. If you delay for a moment, your parents will be in more danger!" LAN Wenxuan frowned and urged.


    "Please..."


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t talk to them any more. He releases tiger cub and tells him to take Meng brothers, LAN Wuqi and LeLe to guard here. Then he and Dapeng turn into two urgent telegrams and fly to bule island


    On the square in front of the main hall of bule Island, there are bodies of bule Island disciples everywhere. They are basically killed with one move, which can also be said to be a unilateral massacre! At this time, there are dozens of disciples standing behind leshiyan, each of them has an iron green face. Of course, leshiyan is not much better.


    There are five people standing opposite leshiyan, the leader is Tianyou, and the back four are wearing strange decorations! At this time, yueshiyan said with a wild smile: "I''m not dead. For the sake of twenty-one years'' master and apprentice, as long as you hand over the half picture of dragon chanting Valley and Yan Lingjian Jue, I''ll let you live!"

 Chapter 396

    "Animal, what''s wrong with you? I''ve been treating you as if you were my own for more than 20 years! I didn''t expect that you were so cruel and killed more than 100 of your fellow disciples. I regret that I didn''t strangle you at the beginning. " Leshiyan almost roared out a few words.


    "Don''t be shameless if you''re old. If it''s not for the great cause of the leader, will I stay here for more than 20 years? What are you talking about? It''s bullshit! More than 20 years, why don''t you teach me Yan Lingjian Jue? Why don''t you send me the remnant picture of Longyin Valley? You asked for it all! Now I''m giving you one last chance. You can think about it. Don''t blame me for not talking about the relationship between master and apprentice for many years. At that time, my family will be destroyed and people will die. Now I''ll hand it in, maybe I''ll leave a connection with the island... "He continued to lobby. It seems that two things he wanted are very important to him.


    Leshiyan looked at the children behind him, and looked at the silent apprentice who was leaning against him. He sighed in his heart and said quietly, "Tianren, Shifu doesn''t like you very much. His talent is not very good. But Shifu can see that you are indifferent to fame and wealth, but now it''s about the survival of bule island, Shifu doesn''t expect you to create any more brilliance for bule island. He only hopes to leave a vein for us. You should try your best to find a way to leave bule island. "


    "Old man, haven''t you thought about it? Do you really want to kill all the disciples of buledao? " God you said with a cold smile.


    "I''m sorry, master! I can''t! I can''t leave Shifu and all the younger martial brothers to escape alone. If you want to leave, you should take the elder martial mother and go first. I''ll block the elder martial brother. " Tianren says here. He pulls out his sword and goes out from behind leshiyan


    A burst of anxiety in Yue Shi Yan''s heart, but it''s too late to stop it. Tianyou looks at Tianren coming out. He is stunned and immediately points his finger at Tianren. He laughs wildly and tears appear in his eyes


    Tianren is still expressionless. Knowing that Tianyou''s laughter stopped, Tianren asked faintly: "is it funny? My elder martial brother? Enough laughter? If you laugh enough, come out and fight with younger martial brother... "


    "Master told you to come out and die? Let''s not say that you can use less than 12% of your whole body cultivation now. Even in your heyday, I can''t do three moves. Looking at our 20 years of brotherhood, you''d better go back. What''s more, we have no grievances! "


    "Yes? Then try my cultivation of 12 out of 10. What can I do to you? " At this time, Tian Ren''s words were a little frivolous. People who are familiar with him feel that Tianren seems to have changed. Even Providence is no exception.


    Tianyou didn''t like this kind of feeling that people couldn''t help thinking about. He was angry in his heart. Looking at Tianren, he said, "since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Then, with his bloody sword in his hand, he walked to Tianren in the square


    "Master, is that man really the second elder martial brother? How do I feel like he''s changed? " Another disciple beside Leshi Yan, with some doubts on his face, asks in a voice.


    Yueshiyan sighed and said: "I''ve lived in vain for hundreds of years, but I''ve lost my sight. Tiantianren is so hidden!" He seemed to be murmuring to himself and answering the words of the disciple beside him.


    At the same time, God bless Kong to shout: "go to die!" When he saw the long sword in his hand, he waved it freely. Brush it and brush it. He waved three red swords in a row. With a blazing breath, he split up the upper, middle and lower roads and chopped toward Tianren


    Tian Ren retreated three steps quickly, and used this time to gather his aura. At this time, he saw his sword in both hands, and the red light of the sword body suddenly increased. He waved it from top to bottom, and a huge red sword Qi ran across his waist towards the three sword Qi


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, a red pillar of fire rose from the sky. It seemed that the ancient volcano suddenly erupted and the flowing rocks scattered. Then the red breath came to their faces. They stepped back three or four steps at the same time to stabilize themselves.


    At this time, he looked at Tianren and said: "you... Good, good! It''s so hidden that even I''ve been deceived! " Tian Ren''s face was still calm, and he said faintly, "how about elder martial brother, my cultivation of 12 out of 10 has entered your eyes?" There is a sense of arrogance and sarcasm in the words


    After listening to Tianren''s sarcastic words, God''s face was ferocious and said in a hateful voice: "today, no matter you are one of ten or two or all your accomplishments, I want you to die! There is no place to die After that, he put his other hand on the handle of the sword, and the red light of the sword was flowing. He had begun to build up his strength and was ready to strike with all his strength


    Looking at Tianyou''s move, Tianren didn''t dare to be careless. He also held the sword with both hands, quietly gathered the aura, and was ready to get ready to send out!


    "Burning Dragon..." immediately see the sword waving in Tianyou''s hand, and then a huge fire dragon rushes towards Tianren. Just look at the momentum, this move must not be overlooked!


    This move looks from the momentum, even Le Shiyan can''t help but worry about Tian Ren! Of course, the disciples behind him are no exception. After all, Tianren is their only hope to live! One by one, I began to pray secretly in my heart, hoping Tianren could get through this disaster!


    At this time, Tian Ren bites his teeth and yells: "the fire of the wind..." suddenly, a red storm rolls up, and then the storm and roar are entangled together. Their control skills show their respective abilities. The entangled Yanlong and the storm, left and right, will become scorched earth where everything passes, which shows their great power


    At this time, no one noticed that Tian Ren''s facial muscles twitched a few times, and his body gradually faded away. He was about to reach the end of the lamp. At this time, he cried out: "master, go quickly..." when he was distracted, the Dragon took the opportunity to enter and got Tian Ren. He stepped back a few steps, and each step left a deep footprint on the hard rock, We can see how much pressure he is under!


    "It''s not so easy to go! I''ll kill all the four heavenly masters except the old immortal. I won''t leave any of them! " God''s words, with a cruel color, said with a sneer.


    The four men, who were called teachers of heaven, heard the words and said to God, "yes! Master After speaking, he took the musical instrument and surrounded yueshiyan in four directions.


    "God bless you, you bastard! What has Shifu done to you these years? If you dare to move your brothers and masters, I will pull you to hell even if I die today! "


    "Ha ha... It''s up to you? too big for her skin! The young master told you to die at three o''clock, so you won''t be left at five o''clock! You give me to die... "Eyes tight, and then see that Yanlong devour part of the storm, suddenly rushed out of the storm constraints, open a bloody mouth toward Tianren rushed in the past!


    At the same time, the song Siming Heavenly Master launched an attack, and there was a pleasant sound of musical instruments. The disciples of bule Island, as if they had encountered the method of body immobilization, looked with fear in their eyes and watched them smash their heads. One by one


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan and Dapeng just arrived at the sky over bule island. LAN Wenxuan''s face changed and said in a cold voice: "Damn it! Kill them After that, he appeared behind the huge Yanlong. The next moment he saw him, his right arm was shining with purple light, and he reached out to Yanlong''s huge tail and grabbed it in the air


    Tianren sees Yanlong break through the storm. He has lost the only bargaining chip to fight against Tianyou. He doesn''t even bother to hide anymore. He just closes his eyes and waits to die. He sees the blazing breath passing through his body. At the last moment, he suddenly stops. The next moment, when the cold wind blows, he loses the blazing breath


    It turns out that Lan Wenxuan falsely leads the Yanlong. In an instant, Yanlong''s Tao controls it. The next moment, he smashes the Yanlong toward Tianyou. Then there was a loud bang. It was like a mountain falling apart. There was a deep ditch more than ten feet long and three or four feet deep on the hard rock. God bless didn''t even have time to scream. He was reduced to ashes by his own burning Dragon


    At the same time, Dapeng rushed to the four people who slaughtered the disciples of bule island. They had their own teachers and must have their own disciples. The same one did not say hello. He abruptly tore the first person with a strange shape into two. The man screamed, and the next moment, he almost saw his internal organs flying! As soon as the other three people reacted, they saw that Dapeng had two hands on the tianlinggai and two feet on the neck of the last one. Then there were three cries. Two of them were lifted off the tianlinggai by Dapeng and their brains were flying all over the sky. The other one''s head was abruptly clipped and rolled at the foot of leshiyan


    This change was so fast that the disciples of bule Island didn''t respond. The battle was over. Dapeng looked at his brain, sniffed his nose, and then put out his tongue to lick it. Then he spit out two mouthfuls and murmured to himself: "his mother, his brain stinks, it''s not delicious..."


    This scene happened to fall in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, which made him feel retched. A sudden move appeared beside Dapeng, and a slap on his head. Scold a way in the mouth: "your kid is also too unpromising, this thing you also eat?"


    Dapeng looked at the white things in his hands and said: "I have no place to wash my hands, so I have to..."


    PA, LAN Wenxuan something in Mirs head slap a slap, continue to scold: "did not wash you will not find something to wipe it." After that, he grabbed a disciple of bule Island, grabbed Dapeng''s little hand and rubbed it on the disciple


    At this time, the disciples of bule Island reacted, but it was not a normal reaction. Instead, they vomited, and even yueshiyan turned pale. He watched LAN Wenxuan and his disciples grow out of the wolf''s nest and enter the tiger''s den. After a long time, he looked at LAN Wenxuan and said with a bitter smile, "are you going to avenge Wu Qi? I have found out the matter. I really wronged the child! You have nothing to do with them Then he took a look at the more than 20 disciples who survived.


    "Who are you from? Can you look at my face and stop being hard on Shifu and all the brothers in bule island? " At this time, Tianren saved by LAN Wenxuan comes slowly and staggers over. At the same time, he asks in a voice to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head, looked at Tian Ren and laughed. Then he asked in a voice, "that''s my second uncle. You''re the second elder martial brother of my second uncle, right?" In addition to Le''er, the second elder martial brother who saved LAN Wuqi''s life can ask LAN Wuqi for face


    Tian Ren was stunned for a moment, and quickly nodded to LAN Wenxuan: "yes, I''m the second elder martial brother. Do you know me? Like we didn''t know each other before? " He asked with a trace of doubt in his words.

 Chapter 397

    "My second uncle told me that he pretended not to know you because he was afraid of implicating you. You once saved his life, didn''t you? If you are kind to the second uncle, you are kind to our LAN family. Don''t worry, we will not move the people in letao. We will leave as long as we clarify the matter more than ten years ago! " Immediately, a message is sent to Dapeng, who rises up and flies to Lanwu more than ten miles away


    After hearing that Lan Wenxuan didn''t mean any harm to all the people in bule Island, Tian Ren was relieved and said, "in fact, the younger martial brother was born ten years ago, but the younger martial mother was right. I dare not take credit! If you want to thank her, you can only thank the old lady! " Tianren''s eyes are full of memories


    "Oh? Who do you mean? Is it Le''er Niang? Can you tell me what''s going on? " This time it''s LAN Wenxuan''s turn to be confused.


    "Usually, I seldom stay with my younger martial brother. I like to be alone. Otherwise, he is very lively, intelligent and has a deep heart of master and mother. Although I haven''t communicated with him several times, I can see that he is a loyal man. After my younger martial brother''s accident, I always felt that it was wrong, but I couldn''t find any evidence. I didn''t risk breaking the prison until I was helpless! But at that time, the younger martial brother said he didn''t want to leave, so I had to knock him unconscious. Just as I was about to take him away, the younger martial sister came in at this time... "


    "At that time, I was silly. I didn''t expect that the teacher''s wife was just stunned for a moment. Then she said in a voice:" silly boy, go away! " Later, I learned that my younger martial brother was being wronged and was ready to let him go. I just met him... "


    At this point, LAN Wenxuan fully understood, he said with a smile: "the final result is the same, you are still my second uncle''s benefactor, where is Le''er Niang? Can you tell me to thank you? "


    When Tian Ren heard the words, his face was gloomy. Just as he wanted to go on, several figures came down from the sky. They were LAN Wuqi, Lele, Meng brothers and xiaohuzai. Lele stepped on bule island and looked at the bodies of his fellow disciples everywhere. He yelled: "no! no It''s not true Turning around, she grasped LAN Wuqi''s arms and said: "Wuqi, tell me, it''s not true, it''s not true..." her spirit is on the verge of collapse.


    "Happy Looking at the missing daughter day and night, leshiyan exclaimed excitedly.


    Music son hears speech, the body shape trembles, from the blue Wu Qi bosom to raise a head, toward the music Shi Yan to see in the past, "Daddy!" Then toward the music Yan Ran in the past. LAN Wuqi followed her silently.


    Dapeng and Meng brothers come to LAN Wenxuan. As soon as Tianren sees Dapeng, he thinks of the scene of eating human brain, which makes him have a kind of hair bone horror feeling. The cold wind from the sole of his feet rushes straight to the forehead, and he can''t help but step back.


    Le''er wept for a moment in leshiyan''s arms, then raised his head, pulled up LAN Wuqi, who was one legged beside him, and said, "Dad, Wuqi was wronged. It was all framed by the elder martial brother and the fourth elder martial brother!"


    Yueshiyan is silent for a moment. Looking at LAN Wuqi beside Lele, he looks ashamed and nods his head and says: "dad knows, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for Wuqi, and I''m even more sorry for your mother!" Then he sighed.


    "Where''s my mother? Where is my mother? " Hearing his father mention his mother, Lele searched everywhere, but did not see his mother''s trace. He asked in a hurry.


    Leshiyan looked at her eager daughter and was born in a hurry. She explained: "don''t worry, your mother is not a problem. Dad has arranged her in the secret room!" After hearing this, Le''er calmed down.


    LAN Wuqi looks at the miserable scene of bule Island, and his resentment towards yueshiyan turns into smoke and clouds, and fades away in the twinkling of an eye! Then he said to leshiyan: "master, let the past things pass. Are you and your teacher OK?"


    Leshiyan listened to LAN Wuqi''s words and felt more ashamed in his eyes. Looking at LAN Wuqi, he said: "since you left a few months later, your teacher''s mother has been suffering from a very strange disease and has been sleeping for more than ten years!"


    Lele said with infinite sadness: "my mother is ill, and more than 200 brothers are dead! What shall we do in the future? "¡° Master, if you don''t dislike it, you can go back to the imperial capital with me, and I will certainly find a way to cure my wife''s illness! " LAN Wuqi listens to Le''er''s sad tone, but he is also sad in his heart. He makes a promise in a hurry.


    Yueshiyan forced out a smile and said, "Shifu won''t trouble you. As long as you are good to Le''er, and you are kind to Le''er, Shifu will be relieved. Shifu and your brother, No.30, will form a mercenary regiment and make a living for everyone!"


    "Master, I will be kind to Le''er, but I will also treat my master as my father. Please take my mother and my imperial capital with me."


    "Yes, you can promise your second uncle. Besides, you will have more than one relationship in the future. Even if your second uncle calls you dad, it''s normal!" LAN Wenxuan said jokingly. Make Lele a big red face again.


    At this time, Tianren also advised: "master, in fact, this little brother is right. You can go back to your old age with him."


    Leshiyan shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at Tianren and said, "do you want Shifu to leave these residual brothers and go to have fun alone? Can master be at ease? "


    "You said you were taking these disciples to register a mercenary regiment. I think you want to take these remnant disciples to stay in bule island? If you really have this kind of mind, I think you''d better give up. The outside world is wonderful. It''s not worth wasting your whole life on a desert island! If you are willing to go to the second uncle''s place to enjoy your old age, I will help you arrange all these disciples to ensure that they have a carefree life, and that their life is ten thousand times better than this! " The reason why LAN Wenxuan said this is partly for LAN Wuqi, and partly for the sake of his remaining disciples. These people are all good hands in the secular world. It''s hard to say if they don''t get the chance.


    "Shifu, xuan''er is right. What''s more, Tianluo Jiaowei is not in session. If they make a comeback, where can they stop them?"


    "Dad, you can promise Wu Qi that if you don''t go with Le''er, Le''er won''t go either. Le''er will be here with you all his life."


    Listening to your words and his words, leshiyan felt hot in his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he looked at LAN Wuqi and said: "Wuqi, thank you! I''m at your disposal! "


    Listen to the music Yan agreed to come down, LAN Wenxuan heart point the number of the remaining down, there are 29 people, plus Tianren just 30! The one with the lowest accomplishments is also the one star sword emperor, and the one with the highest accomplishments is Tian Ren, the two star sword sage!


    Half an hour later, all the people join hands to bury a group of disciples who died in Ledao. Then Leshi Yan and LAN Wenxuan begin to rummage and collapse the hall. When they enter the dark hole under the big point, LAN Wenxuan sees a woman who is a little similar to Le''er lying on her clothes. She seems to be about thirty years old! However, when LAN Wenxuan noticed the black line between the lady''s eyebrows, he rushed forward with an arrow. After a close look, he suddenly showed a kind of startled look on his face. He almost screamed out, and then murmured to himself: "is it a cup? It seems that there are a lot of people in the world


    "Cup? What is a cup Listen to and LAN Wenxuan murmurs to oneself, Yue Shiyan shows a glimmer of hope and asks in a hurry.


    LAN Wenxuan did not rush to answer yueshiyan''s words. Instead, he turned over Le''er Niang''s eyelids and immediately sighed: "it''s hard, it''s hard. Although it''s a dead cup, it''s too long. It''s not easy to get rid of it!" Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, all the people present were disappointed.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s voice changed: "fortunately, I have a living cup, which is the killer of the dead cup. However, the treatment method is still dangerous. After all, the living cup is ten million times more powerful than the dead cup. If it is not done well, it will be swallowed up! But this is also the only way to remove the death cup! You think about it. If you want, I''ll give you treatment as soon as possible! " In fact, with LAN Wenxuan''s current cultivation, it''s easy to control a living cup, but the words can''t be too full. It''s not good to wait for an accident. Even if the accident doesn''t exist, we should be cautious... Everyone can''t make up their mind for a moment, and all eyes focus on leshiyan. Leshiyan ponders for a while, then looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks: "Mr. LAN, Venture to ask, do not cure words, can only lie on the bed like this later spent? If you use the method that Mr. LAN just said, how sure are you? "


    LAN Wenxuan nodded, sighed and replied, "you''re right! If she doesn''t get medical treatment, she can only spend her life here. If she gets medical treatment, I''m 50% sure. That is to say, the probability of failure and the probability of success are 50% and 50% respectively! "


    LAN Wenxuan''s words were heard clearly by everyone, including Le''er. He looked at his father and said: "Dad, let''s have a try. I believe that if my mother is conscious, she will never lie in bed for a lifetime. Besides, Wen Xuan is still 50% sure that my mother will wake up!"


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that it was Le''er who finally said this. At this time, he showed a habitual smile on his face, looked at Le''er and said: "with the second aunt''s trust in me, my assurance has increased by 20%, and now 70% of the patients have cured Le''er Niang!" All of a sudden, they were stunned and muttered in their hearts. Is that ok?


    LAN Wu Qi stares at LAN Wen Xuan and says, "Xuan Er, this is not nonsense. How can you grasp it?"


    LAN Wenxuan curled his lips and said: "a good doctor should win the trust of patients when he is treating diseases. Naturally, his confidence can be improved a bit! I used to have five levels of confidence, but I''m happy to trust me. I''m more confident. Is that wrong? " The crowd was speechless for a while. What''s the logic? Is it true that a quack can be trusted by others and become a miracle doctor?


    But when LAN Wenxuan said this, his face was red and out of breath. Of course, LAN Wuqi couldn''t laugh or cry. However, Dapeng boy looked at LAN Wenxuan with adoring eyes and said: "what the master said is really brilliant. It''s a great benefit for me!" All of a sudden, everyone''s mouth turned into an O-shape, looking at this pair of strange teachers and apprentices!


    Leshiyan''s eyes were constantly fluctuating. He finally gritted his teeth and said to LAN Wenxuan: "what Mr. Lan said is really brilliant. In this case, I firmly believe that Mr. LAN has the strength! Please help Xiaoyu Dapeng crazy also said in the past, because he is Lan Wenxuan''s apprentice, but leshiyan so suddenly crazy? Is it true that they are too close to LAN Wenxuan''s master and apprentice, and they are crazy?

 Chapter 398

    But with a sound, leshiyan suddenly thinks of some strange people and strange things. His character is more or less strange. Although LAN Wenxuan is young, he has an amazing cultivation, and he has a huge bird. This is not what ordinary people can have. Finally, he bites his teeth and gambles that Lan Wenxuan can cure his wife who has been sleeping for ten years


    With a puff, LAN Wenxuan even laughed this time. He said in his heart that the old man did not expect that there was something lovely about him. Thinking of this, he didn''t say a word at all. He took out the small jade bottle with a living cup from the jiuxuan cauldron. He immediately bent down and took it to the place less than an inch away from Xiaoyu''s nose. He gently pulled out the cork and saw an insect the size of a nail cap sticking out a little bit of his head from the jade bottle. It seemed to be spying for information. At the next moment, it was like a cat with a fishy smell. It climbed out of the jade bottle and waved its transparent wings, He rushed into Xiaoyu''s nostrils


    When LAN Wenxuan finished all this and raised his head, leshiyan asked in a hurry: "master LAN, this is good?" He looked nervous.


    Looking at the nervous leshiyan, LAN Wenxuan is speechless. He scolds secretly in his heart. His grandmother''s flattery just now is slapping. Don''t you believe me? Why are you so nervous now? Obviously, I don''t trust you very much! But he wants to return to think, LAN Wuqi face or want to give, after all, this old man is Lan Wuqi''s father-in-law! Immediately with some evil thought, old man Le, aren''t you nervous? The young master told you to be more nervous for a while. Thinking of this, he turned to look at old man le and said in a deep voice, "at the beginning of this time, I didn''t see that the cup worm has entered his mother''s body? Don''t talk during this period. If you startle it, it will bite people''s heart and liver. At last, it will come out through your gut. Even if you have nine lives, it will be difficult to cure! "


    Old man Le''s face turned pale, with regret in his eyes. He was so anxious that he was sweating on his forehead. He didn''t say a word more. He quickly raised his toes and began to step back. He was afraid to disturb the cup. LAN Wenxuan, with no smile in his eyes, deliberately put his face on his face, pretended to observe Xiaoyu''s condition, and twisted his head, At this time, people see LAN Wenxuan''s shoulders twitch a few times


    Almost after a cup of tea, the secret room was still quiet. No one dared to speak more when he was scared by LAN Wenxuan''s words. At this time, his eyes were round and his face was happy. He pointed to his mother on the bed and covered his mouth with one hand, fearing that he would cry out. It turns out that Xiaoyu''s fingers twitched just now, and LeLe was surprised


    But except LAN Wenxuan, no one noticed that the black line between Xiaoyu''s eyebrows on the bed gradually faded down, and his face was a little ruder than just now. Then he reached out to Xiaoyu''s pulse door and explored it. When LAN Wenxuan pulled his hand back from Xiaoyu''s pulse door, people stared at him nervously, waiting for him to say the result, but they were disappointed. LAN Wenxuan didn''t say a word at all, Then he helped Xiaoyu up from the bed


    He had the experience of removing the cup for the elder last time, and this time it was still a cup without a master, which was easier to subdue. When he found out the location of the cup, he began to move towards the cup. The cup without a master was not difficult to deal with, and he was soon out of the house by LAN Wenxuan. At this time, he saw that Lan Wenxuan was surrounded by purple smoke, All the people in the room felt refreshed. They suddenly felt that the aura around their bodies was filtered and purified, which was several times thicker than usual! They are almost into selflessness, greedy absorption


    While LAN Wenxuan''s eyes are slightly closed, he suddenly opens his eyes, and his palm shakes behind Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu pours out a mouthful of black blood. The black blood gives off a pungent smell, which makes these greedy aura absorbers frown, as if they are dissatisfied with LAN Wenxuan''s destruction of the aura here


    Then, from the black blood with the pungent blood clot, a transparent cicada winged insect fluttered up and ran around in the secret room. LAN Wenxuan, who was already holding a gold needle in his hand, hesitated without hesitation. The gold needle shot out. This time, the poor cup was pinned on the wall by LAN Wenxuan again


    He gently put xiaoyuping on the bed, then went to the corner of the wall, pulled out the gold needle with insect wings, took out the jade bottle, and carefully entered


    Just now, the abundant and pure aura has disappeared, and everyone has already finished. Although they don''t know that the aura in the room will suddenly change, they know that it has something to do with LAN Wenxuan! LAN Wenxuan was staring at him with a blazing light in his eyes, even Dapeng was no exception, and this guy was exaggerating and drooling... LAN Wenxuan, who took back the living cup, showed a habitual smile on his face and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK for Le''er Niang. In three hours, she will wake up naturally. But these people have been sleeping for so many years, and their accomplishments have been greatly reduced! " After hearing the speech, people realized that it was not time to practice for Xiaoyu. Especially old man le was blushing. With an apologetic look, he looked at Xiaoyu who was a little ruddy on the bed


    Then all the people surrounded Xiaoyu''s bed. LAN Wuqi didn''t squeeze past, but walked to LAN Wenxuan, who was retreating to one side, patted LAN Wenxuan on the shoulder and said: "xuan''er, thank you!" He was very excited in his words. He knew that without this nephew, he would have died in the temple of light illusion. How could he get back this justice? Where can I get together with my lover? All this is from my nephew! Can he not be grateful?


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "what did the second uncle say? We are a family. We don''t talk about two families. If we do this again in the future, don''t blame my nephew for ignoring you!" LAN Wuqi nodded excitedly and said nothing more.


    LAN Wenxuan thought about it and continued to say to LAN Wuqi, "come out, I have something to tell you!" Then he went out of the chamber of secrets.


    LAN Wu looks puzzled and walks out behind LAN Wenxuan. Dapeng, who was originally on LAN Wenxuan''s side, also rushes after her. The Le family and their daughter look at Xiaoyu, who is breathing evenly on the bed, and they don''t pay attention to the three people who are going out


    Those disciples of bule island are guarding at the door of the secret room. Seeing LAN Wenxuan coming out, they say hello. They also know that if LAN Wenxuan didn''t help them recover their life, they would never see this sunny day again!


    Then LAN Wuqi, who is also the younger martial brother of these people, greets them more cordially. However, when he sees Dapeng, he steps back one by one involuntarily. The scene of big plate eating people''s brain is probably engraved in their minds all his life. Dapeng is indifferent and staggers his head to catch up with LAN Wenxuan


    On the ruins in front of him, LAN Wenxuan stops and looks at the north. His eyes twinkle with nostalgia. Until LAN Wu stands behind him, he says: "uncle, I won''t act with you!" At this point, he turned to look at lanwuqi.


    LAN Wu Qi Leng for a while, voice way asks a way: "Xuan son, do you still have a matter?"? If there''s anything you can do, please tell me. Maybe the second uncle can help you! "


    "Second uncle, you misunderstand me. I''m just homesick." At this time, the color of missing appeared in his eyes


    I feel homesick? LAN Wu Qi was stunned. He didn''t want to go home. LAN Wu Qi, who was silent for a moment, said in a voice: "well, you go first. It''s time to go back and report peace. The family of the province is worried!" But they don''t know. The LAN family exploded a few months ago. LAN Wenxuan was robbed and killed by thunder in Guanghuan temple. The news spread all over the mainland. This is a later story. Let''s not talk about it for the moment!


    "For your safety''s sake, leave Dapeng and ask him to accompany you! I can rest assured. There is also the problem of supply. When you enter Nanhai City, you can directly go to Xiahou''s house to find someone to ask for it! Maybe I''ll wait for you in Nanhai city! " Standing on one side, Dapeng is preparing to protest, but he is glared by LAN Wenxuan and has to droop his head.


    LAN Wu Qi nodded and said: "xuan''er, you should be careful all the way!"


    "Here are some gold coins, baijiedan and Huichundan. You can take them. There are many places to spend money on the road!" Then he handed a purple gold card and pills to LAN Wuqi. I said the effect of Dan medicine again.


    LAN Wuqi was not polite either. He took everything directly! He said in a voice: "then I''ll leave now. You should be careful all the way. If you encounter any time, ask Dapeng to deal with it!"


    Speaking here, LAN Wenxuan turned his eyes to Dapeng and said, "peng''er, you must send the second uncle and the people of bule Island back to the imperial capital safely. Do you understand?" Although Mirs are unwilling, they nodded and agreed. LAN Wenxuan arranges them together. He sacrifices Liuyun and rises in the air. He waves to LAN Wuqi. Liuyun draws a rainbow and finally disappears into the sky


    Looking at the direction of LAN Wu Qi''s disappearance, LAN Wu Qi was dazed. He murmured to himself: "home, that home, I also have a home, and I''m going home." Finally, quietly looking at the far north


    LAN Wuqi stood alone on the ruins. He didn''t know how long it took until the sound of footsteps came from behind. He turned around slowly and showed a faint smile on his face. He hurried up and grabbed Lele''s hand and said, "Lele, how did you come out? Is your mother awake


    Le''er shook her head, but with a happy look on her face, she said, "although my mother hasn''t woken up yet, I will wake up soon after I see her veins and breath." At this point, he looked at the Mirs behind LAN Wuqi and asked, "Why are there only you and peng''er? What about Wenxuan? " She looks around for LAN Wenxuan


    "Don''t look for it. Xuan''er has already left!" LAN Wuqi turned to look at the North


    "Gone? Why? Why don''t you stop him? He saved his mother. I didn''t even have time to thank him! " Le''er said discontentedly.


    "He''s in a hurry, so he left first. We''ll start later, and it''s not too late for the emperor to thank him again. But xuan''er is right. Our family, why talk about two families?" There was a touch of teasing in his words.


    Le''er, a little red, feigns anger and says: "dead face..." at the same time, he takes out his hand and hammers it twice in front of LAN Wuqi''s chest. However, with a trip, one stumbles and falls into LAN Wuqi''s arms. LAN Wuqi''s head drops and kisses Le''er''s lips

 Chapter 399

    LAN Wenxuan left bule island and flew northward like a meteor for a morning. He was less than ten thousand li away from Nanhai city. His current cultivation speed is not slower than that of Mirs, so he flew tens of thousands of Li in the morning, but it was very debilitating. An island appeared in his sight dozens of miles away from the West


    Just as he was about to land, he was alert that there was a stockade in the middle of the island, and there were several wooden piles in the middle of the yard. On the wooden piles were tied three men with hair and hair. His clothes had become streaks of black and dry blood on them! It seems that the deadline is not far away, but why are these people bound here? It seems that the time is not short, and at least there are more than a month. What is the deep hatred that can torture people like this?


    He was not a good man or a good woman, and he was not ready to meddle in his own business. He was about to leave the right and wrong place when a roar came from the hall: "what''s the matter with that bitch? Or not? "


    "Master ShaoZhai, that girl is really hard and soft. The brothers have used every move, but it doesn''t work at all. It''s better to make mature rice with crispy raw rice in ShaoZhai and ask her to succeed or not!"


    "Let your mother fart. If I could be a bully, I would have been a bully half a year ago! Need to wait until now? It''s just a bunch of rubbish. It can''t be done well! Get out of here, get out of here... "Then there was a loud crash, maybe a teacup fall


    LAN Wenxuan can''t help frowning at this time, because the sound gives him a very familiar feeling. At the same time, several men with huge swords come out of the hall, one by one with an ugly look. Especially the person who leads out, half of his face is black and purple. It seems that he has just been smashed


    When these people came out of the village, LAN Wenxuan hesitated to follow them. He was going to catch one and ask for the truth, but then a man behind said, "brother, since we sent this dog from above, our life has become more and more difficult. Not only the upper confession is getting lower and lower, but also the waste is staring at a woman. I don''t know if the donkey kicked her head, Just sent such a rubbish! We''re going to suffer with it. "


    On his face, the man called big brother kept silent and strode forward. But the man on the other side of him also complained: "the third one is right. I heard that he used to work in the main mansion of Nanhai City, but the matter was revealed, so he fled back here. However, the boy has some ways, not only didn''t get punished, but also was sent to us."


    If you don''t want to die, shut up for me. If you don''t want to say anything in the future, it''s rotten in my stomach. I can''t save you if something happens!


    As soon as he heard about Nanhai City, LAN Wenxuan thought of Ge lie, who once called himself in danger! I didn''t continue to follow. I stopped, hesitated for a moment, didn''t cover up any more, and walked towards the hall


    In the main hall, one looks similar to ge lie, but his face is different. At this time, with his back to the door of the hall, he sits there drinking. When he hears the sound of footsteps, he doesn''t lift his head too much. He says in a cold voice, "don''t you see Lao Tzu drinking? You rubbish, it''s not a good thing to find me. Get out of here! " Obviously, he thought that his gang of garbage men were bothering him again


    LAN Wenxuan looks at GE lie''s back and doesn''t pay any attention to ge lie''s voice. He still walks in step by step. At this time, Ge lie''s face changes, but he still doesn''t look back. With a shake of his wrist, he shoots the wine that he just picked up and didn''t have time to pour into his mouth. He takes the wine with a cup and shoots it at LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan despises Ge lie at all, stares at the wine glass which shoots suddenly, in the mouth light way: "thanks!" Deep right hand to the wine cup, the wine cup to ask the fish in the hand. But his body suddenly trembled, and his face was shocked! It turned out that he was carrying a dark force on his back, which made his arm numb. He quickly carried Zifu Qi to counteract the shock force, and then his face returned to normal! He immediately drank the glass of wine without saying a word


    Although he didn''t move his face on the surface, there were waves in his heart. He couldn''t understand why Geli had such accomplishments? Why did you endure the humiliation of yourself last time? At the same time, Ge lie suddenly hears the voice that he can''t forget in his life. He suddenly turns his head, his eyes emit two rays, and then he says in a cold voice: "is it you?"


    When he saw Ge lie''s middle-aged face, LAN Wenxuan was even more confused. He looked at GE lie once more, with a dignified look in his eyes, and said quietly: "Ge lie, you''re deep enough! The art of changing appearance is also the best in the world! Even I''m hiding it! " At the first glance, he thought he had recognized the wrong person, but after a careful look, he found that he had lost his sight in Nanhai city last time. Gelie not only changed his appearance, but also had a high cultivation!


    Geli sneered and said: "that''s the old saying. If you don''t go to heaven, you can''t go to hell! Now I''m not afraid of you. I''ll tell you clearly that I''m not a geek. I''m a man of thousands of faces


    LAN Wenxuan stares at Yi Qianfeng and says faintly: "the young master of Nanhai city has already been killed, right? And mother and son nature, although you are easy to bear, but the city master''s wife is aware that you just want to kill her with kuxueteng. At last, I broke your good deed, right? As a result, you have to escape from the city Lord''s mansion


    Pa Pa, Yi Qianfeng listen to guess, drum a few palms, smile out of the voice: "you are very smart, a bit through, you completely guessed right, but you still have one thing not to guess!"


    LAN Wenxuan also laughed, and the laughter became bigger and bigger. When his smile stopped, his face became sarcastic and said, "you want to kill me, don''t you? But I am destined to be your nemesis! To tell you the truth! If you want to kill me in Nanhai city half a year ago, it''s really easy! But now it''s late, you missed the best chance! Originally, you and I can''t talk about any resentment. I just came in to have a look! I didn''t expect that you wanted to kill me so much. This man has always been timid and would kill all the threats in the cradle, so you are the one who died today! "


    Yi Qianfeng didn''t take LAN Wenxuan seriously at all. He said with a smile, "really? I''m looking forward to it Then he grabbed the sword on the table, turned around and went out


    In the moment of Yi Qianfeng, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes look dignified. He immediately summons Liuyun and follows him out. They are standing on a mountain, holding their swords and staring at each other


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes have narrowed into a gap. He slowly raises Liuyun in his hand. At this time, he sees the aura almost visible to the naked eye, swarming towards Liuyun. With the light sound of Liuyun, the sword''s body is shining and suddenly increases by three feet. LAN Wenxuan releases the sword''s body with both hands and hooks his fingers to yiqianfeng


    Yi Qianfeng looks at the huge sword floating in front of LAN Wenxuan, and his eyes show the light of greed. He holds the sword in both hands, and the long sword points to the sky. The edge of the sword rises sharply, and he says: "giant shadow technique..." Yi Qianfeng''s body suddenly rises by several feet, and turns into a giant. He returns to the house and cuts the sword with a cold wind!


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes were wide open, the clouds were horizontal, and he yelled: "the mountains and the sea..." when he saw LAN Wenxuan''s clouds flying to the sky, he collided with Yi Qianfeng, and the two lights collided. In a moment, the sound was like thunder, the wind rolled up the clouds, the landslides and the rocks cracked, and the whole island seemed to go deep into the sea


    This move is the ninth move of Xuantian nine swords. It is also the first time he has used it in the world. Liuyun doesn''t retreat with a single blow, but constantly confronts with Yi Qianfeng. The whole island is shaking, as if it is the end of the world.


    With the impact of Liuyun again and again, the light on Yi Qianfeng''s huge body gradually began to dim, slowly shrinking, shrinking, and finally turned into the original childhood. LAN Wenxuan called back Liuyun and fought with the former


    The surging sea water turned into huge waves, pounding on the shaking sea rock, and the water kept flying. Finally, under the dazzling Yang hang, it turned into a solitary ring, sprinkled on the island, tied to the three people on the post. Stimulated by the cold sea water, one of them gave a groan and regained consciousness. After a moment, he raised his head and licked the water bead on his lips, Immediately with hoarse voice hate to: "Yinjian, Yinjian, Yinyan, Yinyan..." with his constant call, two people on the column also slowly recovered consciousness¡° Dad, are you all right? It''s Yin Jian''s incompetence! I''ve made you suffer! " There was despair in the words.


    "Second brother, I can''t say that. It''s only my fault. I shouldn''t follow Yan''er''s girl! If I don''t promise Yan''er to go to the island, we won''t come to such a state. " Yin Yan sinks a voice to reproach a way.


    You two have lost my face. At this time, it''s useless to say that. Yaner doesn''t know what''s going on. Try to escape as soon as possible, or we will die here!


    Yin Jian and Yin Yan gave a bitter smile and sighed: "Dad, we don''t want to. We''ve been thinking about it every day for half a year, but the aura can''t be mentioned. It seems that it''s abandoned. What can we do if we are not different from ordinary people? Unless... "


    At this time, a huge tremor came from his feet, and then a piece of sea water poured down on them. At this time, they noticed that there were two people fighting on the top of the island. One of them was wearing a white shirt and holding a flowing cloud. He was just a person they knew very well


    Three people at the same time look at each other, the eyes showed a happy look, the man in the middle suddenly laughed and said: "the sky is endless, we song''s father and son, the boy LAN Wenxuan came to save us!" It turns out that these three people are the old wine ghosts, father and son who were cheated out of Guanghuan island by LAN Wenxuan. It''s their bad luck. They play around with Ziyan all the way. When they boarded the island, they didn''t expect to get into the tiger''s mouth, because it''s a thief Island, or a group of pirates!


    Originally, the pirates on the island were not so fierce, but Yi Qianfeng was killed by LAN Wenxuan in Nanhai city. In addition, Yi Qianfeng was good at medicine. His father and son, who were not weak in cultivation, were caught by Yi Qianfeng in a daze! If Yi Qianfeng didn''t take a fancy to the little girl Ziyan, it''s estimated that their lives would have been long gone, and they would have been tied here. What a coincidence!

 Chapter 400

    LAN Wenxuan and Yi Qianfeng fight in the same way. Until it gets dark, LAN Wenxuan has the upper hand. Yi Qianfeng is more and more ugly. He didn''t expect that the young man''s cultivation is so high!


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan saw the clouds in his hand, and a purple electric wave tens of feet long blew toward Yi Qianfeng. Yi Qianfeng waved his sword to meet him, but he slowed down. As a last resort, he soared into the air and flew to the top of the mountain. With the sound of the purple electric wave, a mountain was cut down by LAN Wenxuan''s purple electric wave, Rolling down the cliff


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t know that the ten thousand tons of hard rock just hit the pirates hidden at the foot of the mountain. These people didn''t even hum. All of them turned into meat mud. The ten thousand tons of hard rock didn''t stop him. He still didn''t understand the momentum. He rolled towards the main hall, which was like a bird''s nest, and suddenly became ruins


    Song''s father and son were pale at this time, for no other reason. It was because the hard rock rolled towards them. Although the momentum was weak, it was enough to press them into meat cakes! The three simply closed their eyes, and their mind was empty


    "Bang!" A loud noise! The rock has hit the scaffold that binds them. Then the earth flew, but they didn''t feel crushed by the hard rock. After a while, the three men opened their eyes and found that the hard rock had disappeared, as if it had never appeared


    When they were puzzled, they heard a gasp. They looked down and saw a huge cave under the stage. The huge stone was stuck in the cave, and they were not crushed into meat cakes! At this time, a clay figurine emerged from the crevice of the hard rock. The three of them fixed their eyes and looked at it with joy. At the same time, they called out: "Yan''er?" Ziyan was nervous at first. When she saw that it was her grandfather and two uncles, she was so nervous that she slowly slipped to the ground, panting, as if she didn''t want to move any more


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t know that this solid rock scared the souls of the three generations of the Song family at the same time! It turned out that she was being held in the secret room below, but when a huge rock fell, she almost believed that it had been pressed into a meat cake. However, when she and her father and son closed their eyes and died, the huge rock was stuck just seven or eight inches above her head. When she came back to her first reaction, she began to dig the earth with her hands, more than three feet deep! In the case of the total loss of cultivation, in half a cup of tea, we can dig through. No wonder some people say that human potential is infinite!


    Although the three of them escaped from danger, they were still in a state of shock. When song Gongshen was relieved, he scolded: "Lan Wenxuan, who sincerely wants to play with Laozi, scares Laozi to death." Listening to his father''s roar, Yin Jian and Yin Yan look at each other and smile bitterly.


    Ziyan heard that Lan Wenxuan had a look in his eyes. He got up from the ground like a mud monkey and asked in a voice: "Yaya, did you say uncle is coming? Where is he? " As soon as her voice fell, a deafening sound broke out in the sky. With a purple light, their eyes were attracted to her


    "Girl, you have no conscience. You only know that boy, don''t you see that grandfather is still hanging here? Hurry up, Grandpa, get this thing off. It''s almost dried in the last few months! " The old drunkard yelled at the little drunkard.


    Originally, heaven and earth were not afraid, but the world was not in chaos. However, there was a blush on his face. He jumped up to Xingtai to untie the old drunkard''s rope.


    Ziyan''s little daughter''s posture fell in Song Gongshen''s eyes, and he said: "Yan''er, tell your grandfather, do you really like that boy? But that boy is really good, and he has a lot of skills. He''s quite right for my grandfather. If you like him, my lord... "The following words have not been spoken out, and they will become miserable voices!


    Song Gongshen hissed a few mouthfuls of air conditioning, roared: "you smelly girl, can you take it easy, grandfather''s body bone, where you can stand such torture."


    "If you can''t stand it, don''t open your mouth, or you''ll be careful if your granddaughter is not careful..."


    "Get it! Since you don''t like that boy, grandpa won''t say, anyway... "Then there was another hiss... Ziyan quickly helped the three to untie the rope, but she also had some strength to take off and couldn''t get up again


    LAN Wenxuan and Yi Qianfeng, who are fighting in the air, are tired. With a flash of light in his eyes, Liuyun leaves again. However, his figure retreats a few steps, and a jade roar appears in his hand. He uses his dual-purpose mental skill to command Liuyun''s attack, and at the same time, he puts the jade roar on his lips. His eyes close slightly, and the sound of Xiao rings, A burst of joyful notes, from the diffuse out


    Yi Qianfeng''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes flashed a ray of joy. However, he suddenly felt a cold wind coming on his face. He was shocked, and his body retreated quickly, but he was still half a minute slow. With a puff of his coat and robe, he was cut a foot long by the clouds, and a thin cold sweat came out of his forehead. He looked at LAN Wenxuan, who was blowing a tune with his eyes slightly closed, and said angrily, "what the hell are you doing? Since it''s too long to live, I''ll help you! "


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t lift his eyelids. At this time, Yi Qianfeng suddenly feels that the notes have changed, which makes him angry. With the joy, anger, sadness, sadness, music, sadness, fear coming out of the seven injury sound, Yi Qianfeng''s mood changes with the sound of Xiao, and his sword becomes more and more chaotic. Finally, he falls into the seven injury sound completely. When he comes back again, the flowing cloud has passed through his body! He looked at the blood hole in his chest with unbelievable eyes, and then his sword fell into the sea


    Yi Qianfeng looked up at LAN Wenxuan and said, "you have won. At this age, you can cultivate like this. It''s unprecedented! But be careful in the future. Genius is often envied by heaven


    "Thank you for your advice, but do you remember what I said? Even if the weather doesn''t wait for me, I''ll change my life against the weather! "


    "You are crazy! This is for you... "After that, Yi Qianfeng fell into the sea


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Yi Qianfeng and knows that he has been covered by a huge wave. Then he looks at the thing that Yi Qianfeng gave him. It turns out that it''s a thin mask. It''s very delicate. LAN Wenxuan didn''t care to use it, but he was stunned when he tried it. When he wore it, his whole body was covered up. It''s no different from an ordinary person, It''s hard to see through even the swordsman.


    LAN Wenxuan took another look at the sea and said faintly: "you used him to cover your breath. No wonder I didn''t realize it. Since you sent me, thank you very much!"


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan steps on the flying sword again and flies to Xingtai, the village at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t want to take care of it, but Yi Qianfeng is dead, and the three people on the pillar are not in charge. Sooner or later, they will become the air food of Warcraft on the island. He can''t bear to think about it, so he is ready to release people


    However, when he appeared in Xingtai and looked at the four brothers and grandsons of the Song family, he didn''t close his mouth for a long time. It was hard for him to ask, "old drunkard, why are you here?"


    The old drunkard''s eyes glared and said in a voice, "what do you mean, how can we be here. Can''t we be here? We''ve been waiting for you here for more than half a year... "


    But at this time LAN Wenxuan also reacted. He knew that the three men hanging on the pillars today were just father and son. He suddenly felt an impulse to laugh. He looked at them again and asked curiously, "with your three men''s accomplishments and purple smoke, even if you can''t beat Yi Qianfeng, it''s still light and easy to escape, isn''t it? But how did you become such a bear? "


    Yinjian said what happened at this time. LAN Wenxuan knew the cause and effect of the matter. He looked at the purple smoke lying on the ground like a mud monkey and stretched out his hand to pull her up. The purple smoke was in pain, and tears were spinning in his eyes. LAN Wenxuan found that the two purple smoke hands were swollen like pig''s hooves. He sighed: "I''ll wash in the sea, and the medicine won''t hurt."


    "Uncle, they don''t have the strength. Why don''t you hold them?" Purple smoke pitifully looking at LAN Wenxuan said. LAN Wenxuan''s heart moved for a while, and he didn''t bend down to embrace Ziyan. At last, he saw Ziyan pitiful. Looking at his pleading, he simply bent down to carry Ziyan''s belt, lifted her up and woke up to the seaside. Ziyan was very dissatisfied, and his body twisted! LAN Wenxuan looked down at Ziyan and threatened: "little girl, be honest with me, or you will be thrown into the sea directly from here!" Ziyan was so scared that she didn''t dare to move


    At the same time, song Gongshen roared: "be careful, don''t take care of the beauty, my injury is heavier than that girl, you also take me with you!"


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while. He really wanted to leave these four people on the island and ask them to live and die on their own


    Half an hour later, LAN Wenxuan applied medicine to the four people''s body injuries, but he didn''t find out what poison was in these people''s hollow. He just tried Jiefeng pill and miraculously solved the poison. He was relieved.


    The sea water is still beating on the rocks. LAN Wenxuan and song''s grandparents and grandchildren are sitting around the fire with a few fish on it. LAN Wenxuan then says in a voice: "since you are all OK, go back inland as soon as possible. There are too many unknown dangers on the sea!"


    "Isn''t master LAN ready to go back?" Yinjian asks LAN Wenxuan.


    "Yes, but I can''t go with you. I have some things to do!"


    "Uncle, what are you going to do? Shall I go with you? Then we''ll go back to land together! " Ziyan''s words are full of desire.


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head and said, "no! But I will go back soon, maybe earlier than you Purple smoke can not help showing the color of disappointment.


    A silent old drunkard looked at LAN Wenxuan and said solemnly, "no matter what, you saved our life! Thank you for your kindness, but if you can use my old man in the future, just talk, even if you want me to die, I will not hesitate..


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and doesn''t answer. He doesn''t mean to save people this time. It''s just a coincidence. He turns over the grilled fish in his hands attentively. After a while, he looks at the four faint humanitarians of song''s grandparents and grandchildren: "I never come to Ledao. Last time you told me that Ziyan''s father''s condition is almost the same as that of the husband of Ledao!"

 Chapter 401

    "What? Did the old man of lesiyan come to you to treat her wife? Did you find the cause? Is there any cure for the disease? " Elaine, the old drunkard, asked several questions.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t want to explain too much. He said carelessly: "OK! I''m almost awake now! "


    "Really?" Song''s grandparents and grandchildren''s eyes lit up at the same time and asked LAN Wenxuan with one voice.


    LAN Wenxuan said: "do you think I''m talking nonsense?"


    Song Gongshen glared at Yinjian and Yinyan and said, "you little bastards dare to doubt the words of Mr. LAN. I don''t know what to do Immediately, a flattering smile hung on his face. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he kneaded his hands and said: "boy, cough! Mr. LAN, you see I''ve already taught these bastards a lesson. When will you show me that useless boy? " LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while. He really couldn''t understand why there would be such a person in the world? But his two sons have no change. They seem to be used to the rascal like Lao Tzu


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes and said, "come on, old drunkard, you don''t have to act. Who do you show me? You think I''m such a fool? Remember to prepare the ore you asked for last time! I''ll cure your son. We don''t owe each other! What do you think? " When it comes to ore, LAN Wenxuan thinks of another thing and asks song Gongshen, "old drunkard, don''t you go to LAN''s Sima lao''er on the way to rob Jiazi Dan? What about? Did you get it? "


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, the old alcoholic suddenly jumped up from the ground and roared for a long time. LAN Wenxuan, the audience, only understood one or two of the reasons. The others didn''t understand what the old guy was talking about. Anyway, it was because his two sons came late, mostly scolding Yinjian and Yinyan


    Other people, Yin Jian and Yin Yan, are also strong men. They just chew on the grilled fish with their faces unchanged under his Laozi''s spitting. It seems that they don''t care about their affairs. On the contrary, LAN Wenxuan can''t stand it. He regrets that he shouldn''t ask the old drunkard, and shouts three times to stop. Then he said, "if you don''t ask me, it''s not possible. Please go back and get the ore ready for me. I''ll go ahead if I have something to do!" Then he stood up from the ground


    Ziyan, who had been silent, also stood up at this time. Knowing that Lan Wenxuan''s departure had become a foregone conclusion, she said in a voice: "uncle, when will you go to save my father? Can you find Jianchi? Why don''t you take me with you? " At this time, Ziyan didn''t have the previous unruly and weird, but LAN Wenxuan was not used to it


    Looking at Ziyan, LAN Wenxuan smiles, rubs her head and says: "I still have some things to do. Go back to the inland with your grandfather. Go to Xicheng drugstore to find me in the imperial capital. If you have nothing at home, I will take you to Jianchi to save your father!" After hearing the speech, Ziyan was disappointed, but she nodded obediently. This is even more inappropriate for Li Wu. If it was before, the girl would roar, do you like to take it or not? Can''t I leave you and go back


    Anyway, Ziyan is a bit abnormal, but if song''s grandparents and grandchildren are normal, others will feel even more abnormal!


    To bid farewell to the four abnormal song''s grandparents and grandchildren, LAN Wenxuan rushed all the way to Nanhai City in the morning of the next day. Smelling the familiar soil fragrance, he couldn''t help but miss his parents and her more!


    Nanhai city is still so prosperous, and there is no change from half a year ago. LAN Wenxuan walks slowly towards Xiahou mansion. A guard stands at the door and sleeps listlessly. When he looks at the guard, it seems to cast a shadow on Xiahou mansion. LAN Wenxuan frowns and walks towards the door, The guard heard LAN Wenxuan''s footsteps, then rubbed his hazy eyes, looked at LAN Wenxuan who was standing in front of him, and asked vaguely, "who are you looking for, young master? If you are looking for my master, please go back! My master is not here Listening to the absence of Xiahou Zhaoyang, LAN Wenxuan''s brows are even tighter. There is a bad feeling in his heart


    With no emotion on his face, he looked at the guard and asked, "since your family is not here, I''ll go to find Xia Hou Ziyang or Xia Hou Waner. Won''t you tell me that they are not here either?" He stared at the guard with cold eyes. Somehow, he was very upset... The guard felt another shiver, which made him wake up completely. He quickly replied: "the master and the young master are not here, but the young lady is here! But the young lady just went out and didn''t know when she would be back LAN Wenxuan can''t help getting more agitated. With a swish, he steps forward, grabs the guard''s collar and lifts him up


    "You, you, you are big brother blue? You''re not dead? " LAN Wenxuan, who was going to rush to the mansion with the guard, suddenly mentions the familiar voice behind Wan''er, and slowly turns around and looks back. Not far away is Xia Hou Wan''er


    When LAN Wenxuan turns around and Wan''er decides it''s LAN Wenxuan, her tears are out of control. Big drops of tears overflow her eyes. Then she pours at LAN Wenxuan, hugs her waist tightly, and murmurs to herself: "I''m not a dream, brother LAN. It''s so good that you don''t have anything to do Seeing Wan''er, LAN Wenxuan''s anger lessens a little, and puts the pale guard down


    After a while, LAN Wenxuan stroked Wan''er''s back and said in a soft voice: "well, well, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Are you so excited?" LAN Wenxuan holds Wan''er in her arms and helps her wipe away her tears


    Wan''er raised her head and looked at LAN Wenxuan''s handsome face carefully. Then she took LAN Wenxuan''s hand and said, "brother LAN, let''s go in and talk." At the same time, he has already been led to the mansion


    Two people just walk a few steps, listen to behind a clear voice shout: "Miss, your breakfast!" It turned out that Lan Wenxuan, the little girl, had seen Xiaoying in the streets of the imperial capital last year!


    Wan''er clapped her forehead and said, "I''m so happy to see brother LAN. I''ve forgotten about this. Hasn''t brother LAN had breakfast yet? I just went out to buy it. Let''s have some! "


    Said here, she folded and walked back, took the food box from Xiaoying''s hand and said: "Xiaoying, you go down to have a rest first. Brother LAN and I have something to say. By the way, I''ll tell my mother that if there are guests at home, I won''t go with her."


    Wan''er sends Xiao Ying away. Then she goes back to LAN Wenxuan with her food box and says, "brother LAN, let''s go..." Lan Wenxuan doesn''t say a word. He follows behind Wan''er. Under the guidance of Wan''er, he enters the boudoir quickly. A faint fragrance fills his nose. It takes him a long time to recover his mind


    "I''m not hungry, Wan''er, tell me! Is something wrong with the emperor The feeling of uncertainty in his letter is still lingering. Just now there was an outsider. It''s hard for him to ask. Now Wan''er wants to help him with the meal. He can''t wait to ask.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, Wan''er puts down her bowl and chopsticks and sits down on the other side of the table, showing a trace of memory on her face. Then she tells the story again. LAN Wenxuan''s face changes greatly when she hears about it. She doesn''t care to stop. She stands up in a hurry and goes northward out of the city in spite of Wan''er''s request


    It turns out that this is how it happened. Not long after LAN Wenxuan left the imperial capital last year, the settled family began to move again and again. They didn''t know where to get the money, and they began to fight against each other. Just a little bit better, the LAN family didn''t pay attention to this. But as time went by, the settled family began to make more progress. They actually bribed and bribed The shopkeepers, deacons, and fortunately the shopkeepers thought of LAN Wenxuan''s means. Instead of promising to settle down, they also reported it to LAN Wude. But LAN Wude was furious, but they didn''t expect that Lan Wude, who had become a two-star swordsman, was seriously injured by the man who called himself the ancestor of settling down


    This is not the end of the matter. The family suddenly became arrogant and plundered in the imperial capital. I don''t know how many smaller families were involved. Even the yuan family was no exception. In the end, the business plummeted. Slowly, the shops of the LAN family began to close down. Fortunately, the LAN family and the Xicheng pharmacy business supported the whole family!


    It took only three months to settle down, and the glory of the past was restored. At this time, the emperor''s son was also courteous to settle down. As for the blue family, he paid no attention to it! Until more than two months ago, the setting sun in Huyan went back to the imperial capital with rat Qiangqiang, Tinghua, Gongsun and so on, and spread the news of LAN Wenxuan''s death back. At that moment, the LAN family suddenly fell like the sky


    It''s a rush to settle down again. People in the imperial capital begin to worry about themselves. Even the emperor''s old son can''t sit down, because Ximen Qicheng, his supporter, has also returned from the temple of light illusion, and the loss is so heavy that he can''t take care of him at all.


    Originally, LAN Wuhong was going to take these experts to destroy and settle down, but it happened that Tianxia Zhang also came. He felt that if there was no strong backing for settling down, he would not dare to be so reckless and make trouble for the whole family in the imperial capital! What''s more, the LAN family is also in a state of disrepair. It''s better to avoid the edge and leave the imperial capital to conserve energy. When they are planning, they calm down and think tianxiazhang''s words are reasonable!


    At this time, the news of the completion of the construction of the town came from Huanying town. After everyone''s decision, they began to move northward. Of course, not all of them will go. Besides LAN Wuhong, tianxiazhang, who is in the town, will stay


    As for Nangong Xiang''er, she didn''t want to be dissuaded by the audience. From the moment she got the news of LAN Wenxuan''s death, she had been wearing plain clothes for several months, guarding the foundation of the West City for LAN Wenxuan. She became silent. In addition to talking with LAN Wuhong and Yilian for several months, she often sat in the pavilion in a daze!


    Naturally, the Xiahou family can''t get any benefits. After all, the imperial capital is calling for civil strife, and Xiahou Zhaoyang has to go to take charge of it in person. However, this is not something they can reverse. They didn''t come to the imperial capital long ago, and their business also had to stop. Finally, they decided to close the medicine shop in Xicheng and stop selling all the pills and herbs

 Chapter 402

    In a word, the emperor has fallen into chaos. All these things are made by an''s family. LAN Wenxuan is so anxious that he can fly as fast as he can


    Half a month''s journey, LAN Wenxuan only took three days to pass the tranquil town of Longfeng. At this speed, he could step into the imperial capital in the evening. However, he was tired at this time, so he had to set up a small spirit gathering array in a remote place and began to recover his lost Qi. It took him more than an hour to be quiet. Under the spirit gathering array, LAN Wenxuan''s Zifu''s true Qi was full. He slowly opened his eyes, removed the spirit gathering array, rose up, and moved quickly towards the imperial capital again


    When Zhang Dengfen was about ten miles away from the south gate, he pressed his figure and took the one from Yi Qianfeng''s hand with him. His heart moved and he turned into an ordinary face. However, when he entered the city, the life of the common people did not change much, and the night market was still so lively and prosperous!


    LAN Wenxuan walked slowly from the south city to the west city. At this time, he heard a piercing laughter. The laughter came from Luo Chengjun. He couldn''t help looking up. It turned out that he was just passing by the fragrance building. The long window on the second floor didn''t close. The laughter came from inside. Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to it and was ready to leave, Another strange voice said: "now the emperor has settled down in the world, and the blue family and the red family are all finished! Look at this period of time, they either left the imperial capital, or the tortoise retracted into the eggshell. " LAN Wenxuan just stepped out and took it back. Standing in the street, he listened quietly


    Luo Chengjun then said: "cousin, I think it''s better to ask Laozu to take someone to destroy the blue family. If the blue family turns over one day, we won''t have a good time!


    At this time, an Jiachao said with some pride: "the blue family is a family of genius. Every few years there is a genius, but these geniuses are more and more incompetent. After a few days, they are trampled on by an Jiachao! Do you know how cool we are when we step on the blue house... "He talks on and on, but he doesn''t see Luo Chengjun and another person. He stares at his back with fear in his eyes


    "Yes? Is it really cool? Then I''ll try... "Lan Wenxuan asked indifferently without any emotion.


    "Yes, of course... Ah..." then an Jiachao reacted with a look of panic in his eyes and turned to the man who was less than a foot behind him.


    This person is Lan Wenxuan, who is easy to let go. He listens to an Jiachao''s arrogant voice, and his anger doesn''t come from one place. He suddenly appears behind an Jiachao.


    "Who are you? What do you want? You know, I''m the young master of settling down! " He didn''t know how LAN Wenxuan appeared behind him. He also knew that he had met a strange person, and he quickly reported his identity. I hope the man in front of me is afraid of his settling down.


    "Oh, settle down..." Lan Wenxuan asked with a look of surprise.


    An Jia heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "that''s right. Be wise and get out of here. Don''t disturb me Arrogant toward LAN Wenxuan call way.


    "I haven''t heard of settling down or not settling down. But how dare you talk to your grandfather like this He flashed and slapped an Jiachao in the face. Then an Jiachao screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. There were still some white teeth in the water


    At this time, an Jiachao stares at LAN Wenxuan and doesn''t dare to put a fart. He is not stupid. He knows that Lan Wenxuan played with him just now, and he can''t even catch his shadow when he moves. He can''t annoy the man in front of him. Maybe he lost his life. At this time, he says in a hurry: "this man, please let me go. I don''t know what''s going on!" A curtsey to LAN Wenxuan began to kowtow! Smart people tend to live a long life, but sometimes it''s not a good thing


    LAN Wenxuan was going to kill an Jiachao, and called an Jiachao the last! It''s called settling down to pay a little interest first, but I didn''t expect that the young man of settling down, looking at an Jiachao''s more and more bear like appearance, suddenly changed his attention, because he had a more painful idea in his heart called settling down and an Jiachao himself... "You get up first!" LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed a touch of evil light.


    An Jiachao is afraid of what LAN Wenxuan will do to him. He bows and stands up carefully, just like a pug standing there listening to training. Of course, Luo Chengjun and another LAN Wenxuan still don''t know who they are and dare not say anything.


    Looking at an Jiachao''s garbage, he felt sad. In his heart, the one who settled in the garbage can''t refuse any more, but the LAN family also made him very disappointed, as if he couldn''t help ah Dou. He couldn''t help sighing. No matter how hard he could write two blue words, he had to help him even if he couldn''t, especially the bastard who settled in the house always made trouble for himself, When he thought of this, he became angry. He didn''t hesitate any more. With a song of his fingers, a strong wind shot at the descendants of an Jia Dynasty


    With the sound of the strong wind, "ah!" Not only spread the whole restaurant, but also heard it clearly in the vicinity of several hundred meters! An Jia Chao, who is only in the realm of the sword king, can hide there. Suddenly, his flesh and blood become blurred


    Luo Chengjun and another guy who looks about his age are pale with fright. They keep retreating until they lean against the wall and can''t retreat. With fear in their eyes, they look at LAN Wenxuan. However, LAN Wenxuan''s figure has already disappeared, and an Jiachao has already fainted in pain and is still bleeding


    LAN Wenxuan appears in the flowing crowd again. Taking advantage of others'' inattention, he takes off his mask and goes to the west city.


    The door of the golden needle comprehensive pharmacy is still closed, and there is no guard. It looks very cold. He reaches out his hand and grabs the door ring, bangs, bangs, and knocks a few times. There is a sound of footstep inside. For a moment, the door creaks and opens a crack. It''s the housekeeper blue city. It''s only half a year. Blue city seems to be ten years old, It can be seen how much he has done for the drugstore, and it can be seen that the loyalty of blue city is not enough. LAN Wenxuan was deeply moved.


    At this time blue city head also didn''t have time to lift up, in the mouth take tired: "is who?"? When he looked up at LAN Wenxuan, his voice suddenly stopped


    Leng for a long time, he still did not believe it, with a trembling voice toward LAN Wenxuan asked: "you, who are you?"


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned for a moment. For a moment, he didn''t react. He touched his face and thought to himself, has he changed a lot in the past six months? Not even Guangjia? He said with a smile: "housekeeper, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Even the young master can''t bear it?"


    With tears in his eyes, LAN Cheng''s hands trembled a little and said in a trembling voice: "sure enough, the young master is not dead! The young master is back... The young master is back... "Blue city seems to be an excited child, leaving LAN Wenxuan to run into the inner courtyard, while running, constantly calling for the same sentence.


    LAN Wenxuan walked in and closed the door behind him. Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, he was also excited. He quickly walked into the inner courtyard.


    Blue city all the way to open the voice to shout, startled all the people from the drugstore, many people heard the call of blue city, thought blue city crazy, blue city broke into Jiuchong courtyard, knocked, directly broke into the house of LAN Wuhong and Yilian, and cried: "master, madam, the young master is back, the young master is back..."


    From LAN Wenxuan came the news of her death. Elaine didn''t know how many times she had fainted. She was still very weak and often woke up from nightmares. Just now, LAN Wuhong coaxed Elaine to sleep when she saw LAN Cheng rushing in like a madman and calling out loudly. Elandon, who had just fallen asleep, woke up with a start. Although LAN Wuhong frowned, he didn''t blame LAN Cheng. He sighed: "housekeeper, we know you miss the young master, but xuan''er has already..." he stopped here. Looking at his pale wife, he sighed, but he didn''t go on. He said, "housekeeper, go first, Go down and have an early rest. "


    "Master, madam, I''m serious. The young master is back. He''s at the door. I just opened the door for the young master! " The blue city excitedly defends a way. LAN Wuhong frowned. He was about to stop LAN Cheng from mischievous activities, but a man appeared in his sight. He couldn''t believe it. LAN Cheng looked at LAN Wuhong staring at his back as if he had been killed. He turned slowly and looked towards the door. He found that Lan Wenxuan didn''t know when to stand at the door


    LAN Wuhong walks to LAN Wenxuan step by step with faltering feet. He reaches out his shaking hands and touches LAN Wenxuan''s face. However, when he is about to touch LAN Wenxuan''s face, he puts it down again. He is afraid that he is dreaming. As soon as he touches the dream, it will be broken. If he dreams at this time, he would rather stay in the dream for a while


    In recent months, he has comforted his wife and Xiang''er, but who is going to talk about the bitterness in his heart? You have to bear the hardships by yourself! And can''t tell his wife and Xiang''er to see the pain in his heart! At this time, his lost son appears in front of him like a dream. Will he break the dream?


    LAN Wenxuan knelt down in front of LAN Wenxuan, holding LAN Wuhong''s shaking legs, and said: "Dad, Xuan Er is unfilial, Xuan Er is back!"


    "It''s true, it''s true, sister Lian, xuan''er is not dead, sister Lian..." Lan Wenxuan cried excitedly.


    Elaine''s face is bloodless. As soon as she heard the news outside, she thought that there was something wrong with LAN Wenxuan just like LAN Wuhong. At last, she heard LAN Wenxuan''s voice. When LAN Wuhong called her excitedly, she already rushed to LAN Wenxuan, who had fallen to her knees


    Elaine, who loves her son tightly, murmurs to herself that she misses him and looks at her excited parents. As he comes out of the fragrance building, his complaints about the LAN family go away. At this time, even if the LAN family can''t help him, he is willing to help him and settle down. He will tell them to disappear forever


    The bright moon is hanging high in the sky. I don''t know how long later, Elaine is tired of crying and falls asleep. In recent months, she has never slept so soundly. At this time, LAN Wenxuan looks at her father who is also tearful in her eyes and says: "Dad, let''s get my mother to sleep first. We''ll talk about it later."

 Chapter 403

    LAN Wuhong squatted down and held his wife in his arms. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "just come back, just come back. Your father is at ease when you come back. If you have something to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. You should go to see Xiang''er first. These days, you''ve been suffering that child."


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned and asked eagerly, "Dad, is Xiang''er like this?"


    "Ah! You can see it! Xiang''er is a good child. Don''t treat her badly in the future. " LAN Wenxuan nodded silently and stood up from the ground. He looked at the sleeping mother in his father''s arms.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you something tomorrow. Xiang''er is in your room! You can comfort her. It''s hard for her child to endure this period of time... "Lan Wuhong said so. LAN Wenxuan was silent for a moment, and then left with his father.


    LAN Wenxuan returns to the eighth courtyard. The courtyard is quiet and there is no light. He thinks Xiang''er is asleep. When he hesitates to go in, there is a lonely figure sitting in the pavilion not far away, just like a stone carving


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiang''er still didn''t look back. At this time, he sighed: "Mom, you told me to sit for a while. You''d better go back and have a rest early. You should also pay attention to your health." He thought that Elaine had come to persuade him to rest again


    As he got closer and closer, he found Xiang''er sitting with his back to him, holding a spirit card. Looking at it in the moonlight, the spirit card engraved the position of her husband LAN Wenxuan, and a line next to it that said "the immortal Nangong Xiang''er Jingli"! He was so shocked that his eyes became blurred. After opening his mouth several times, he called out two words: "Xiang''er..."


    Nangong xianger didn''t turn around because there was no one to answer her. She was still staring at the spirit tablet. She murmured something to herself. Suddenly LAN Wenxuan called. Her figure was stiff, and the spirit card in her hand fell to the ground with a plop. Her stiff body slowly turned, for fear of startling the dream


    "Xiang''er..." when Xiang''er turns around, LAN Wenxuan calls out a second voice in a trembling voice


    Xiang''er turns around and walks straight to LAN Wenxuan, who seems to be in a trance. She says, "Wenxuan, have you come back to see me? Take me. I miss you so much LAN Wenxuan was ready to respond. But he suddenly saw Xiang''er''s eyes. I can''t help but feel a pain in my heart. There is something wrong with Xiang''er''s spirit


    It turns out that Xiang''er is holding LAN Wenxuan''s throne, expecting his soul to appear and take her away from the world. Slowly, her spirit is getting worse and worse. LAN Wenxuan''s heart is like a knife at this time, and her voice is heard all over the imperial capital. I don''t know how many experts in the imperial capital will change their color!


    Then she put Xiang''er in her arms and called, "Xiang''er, I''m Wenxuan. Wake up..." at this time, she burst into tears. Who said that if a man had tears, he just didn''t feel sad


    Xiang''er was still in a trance, but there was a little more confusion in her eyes. At this time, two figures rushed out of the side yard room. It was Yilian and LAN Wuhong who arranged to take care of Xiang''er Nightingale and Ru su. Because Xiang''er didn''t like to be approached, they ran out of the side yard with their swords and looked at the back of the people holding Xiang''er, Two people are waving long sword at the same time, swept toward LAN Wenxuan to come over.


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart was broken. Suddenly he felt that someone was sneaking on him. He was furious. No matter who it was, he waved his sleeve back and rolled up a strong atmosphere to the Nightingale and Ru su.


    The two men''s faces suddenly changed. They felt that the strength of the newspaper was not what they could resist. But they wanted to dodge again. They had to wave their swords to meet each other with two loud roars. The Nightingale and Ru Su shot blood arrows in the air at the same time. Then they put a big hole in the room. They were silent.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t even look behind her. She looked at Xiang''er affectionately, stroked her back and said in a soft voice, "Xiang''er is good. Xiang''er is not afraid. I''m here again. No one can hurt you." Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s pacification, Xiang''er gradually calms down... But just as Xiang''er has just calmed down, there is a disorderly sound of footsteps coming from all around. They rush towards this side and soon surround LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er. Xiang''er yells: "go out, go out, all go out, who wants you to come in."


    LAN Wenxuan was in a bad mood. He turned back and said coldly to the people around him: "didn''t you hear that? Xiang''er told you to go out! "


    The leader is Tian blind Zhang. Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, he is also surprised and asks: "little Lord? Are you, are you ok? " At this time, many people in the drugstore recognized LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at Tian blind Zhang and said faintly, "do you really want me to have an accident?"


    "I......" the day blind Zhang also knows the condition of sweet son, can''t help of sigh a, didn''t make a voice.


    "You all go down. If you have something to talk about tomorrow, you can ask someone to prepare something to eat." LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiang''er''s thin face and said.


    All the people looked at the collapsed room anxiously, and their eyes were full of worry. At this time, Tianxia said in a voice: "young master, miss Xiang''er is in charge of Ru Su and Nightingale!"


    LAN Wenxuan hesitates at the thought of the two sneak attacks. He walks towards the room. Xiang''er holds on to him, so he has to pull Xiang''er''s hand and walk in


    Although both Nightingale and Ru Su''s accomplishments have entered the realm of the five-star sword emperor at this time, LAN Wenxuan has almost used 80% of his real Qi to fight against a three-star sword saint, not to mention two sword emperors. Two people were hit by a heavy internal injury, but fainted


    Looking at the grey faced Nightingale and Su Su on the ground, with a dry blood on his lips, he sighed in the heart of LAN Wen Xuan. After all, the two men hesitated for a moment, and took out a product of ten thousand year clock lotion. This thing not only promoted people to repair it, but also treated the holy product, which was compensated for the Nightingale and the su.


    Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan bent down to feed them for ten thousand years, but Xiang''er held his hand tightly. With a bitter smile, she had to shout to the outside: "Mr. Zhang, please ask them to come in."


    When he saw the person coming in, he was stunned. It turned out that it was the brother and sister of the Zhou family. They had already started Zhongqi. Compared with those practitioners, the two brothers and sisters kept quiet for half a year, and they didn''t take any miraculous medicine. It was very good to rely on their own cultivation. Zhou Xiaoling saw LAN Wenxuan angry just now outside, At this time, LAN Wenxuan stares at them. He can''t help but move back


    LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly in his heart. He secretly says that he is in such a bad mood. Is this the legendary bad mood? It''s a very dangerous signal. It seems that it''s the hard truth to improve his heart knot. After all, his cultivation is too fast. Thinking of this, he shook his head and said to the Zhou brothers and sisters, "yes, it''s only half a year. I''ve reached this level. I''ll reward you directly. I''ll try my best to break through the pneumatic period as soon as possible, and I''ll help you improve your accomplishments at that time!"


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s calm tone, Zhou''s brothers and sisters were all relieved, and said to LAN Wenxuan: "thank you, brother LAN and young master!"


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan handed the jade bottle to Xiaoling and said, "give the contents to Yingjie and Rusu, one drop for each! Remember one drop, not more! " Xiaoling took the jade bottle and didn''t find anything else. However, when he opened the bottle stopper, he thought of it faintly. His strong aura filled his mouth and couldn''t help swallowing


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiaoling''s clothes, hesitated and said, "except for Yingjie and Rusu Jie, you and brother Zhou have taken a drop. If you go back to seclusion for a period of time, you will get unexpected harvest again!" Xiaoling and Ozawa were pleased with their faces. They knew that Lan Wenxuan had no choice but to thank Lan Wenxuan for helping the Nightingale and Yu Su to take a drop of the Wan Zhong clock lotion and the last two men to get a drop. Then he went out excitedly. The blue Wen Xuan took the fragrant son''s hands and squatted down to check for the Nightingale and the Yu Su. Two of them were recovering quickly. She was relieved and rose from the ground. Waiting for them to wake up


    Looking at the brother and sister of Zhou who ran out with a silly smile, everyone was stunned. At last, tianmang Zhang told everyone to go away and stand alone at the door


    Time passed quickly. A tea Kung Fu Nightingale slowly opened her eyes and shook her head. Thinking of the scene just now, she jumped up from the ground. However, under the jump, she found that her body suddenly became lighter than before, and her strength was growing slowly. At this time, Ru Su moaned and woke up. Her cultivation was a little worse than nightingale, The injury has not fully recovered!


    "All awake!" LAN Wenxuan relaxed a lot and asked with a faint smile.


    Then came the voice of Ru Su Jing, immediately asked: "you, you, are you a person or a ghost?" As he asked, the Nightingale leaned over with her mouth open.


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and finally showed a smile on his face and said in a voice: "now is not the time to care whether I am a human or a ghost! The two of you wasted a little bit of that thousand year clock lotion! Take a good breath! By the way, I''d like to say sorry to both of you. I just missed... "


    Nightingale and Ru Su are both relieved. LAN Wenxuan leaves a word and has pulled Xiang''er out of the room and walks towards LAN Wenxuan''s former bedroom


    Ru Su looked at LAN Wenxuan, who had disappeared, and asked the Nightingale: "sister Ying, am I hallucinating? Just now that person, that person seems to be young master She asked the nightingale in an uncertain tone.


    The Nightingale wiped the blood on her lips, looked at Ru Su and said, "it should be right. It''s really young master! And live... "


    It doesn''t matter whether they discuss whether LAN Wenxuan is a human or a ghost. When LAN Wenxuan enters her room, it''s still spotless. Even her daily necessities haven''t been moved. LAN Wenxuan leans on Xiang''er, fondly touches her hair, and whispers: "Xiang''er, relax, my brother will tell you to get better!"


    Xiang''er''s eyes are still empty, staring at LAN Wenxuan, not saying a word, but holding LAN Wenxuan''s hand tighter, LAN Wenxuan''s heart again a burst of pain, a voice to coax: "Xiang''er, it''s late, you have a rest first!" At this time, Xiang''er is surprisingly obedient and obediently walks towards the bedside. However, LAN Wenxuan still doesn''t let go of her hand. LAN Wenxuan has to accompany Xiang''er into the bedroom.


    In addition, she coaxed Xiang''er to sleep just like a child, but even if she fell asleep, she still didn''t let LAN Wenxuan go. Originally, LAN Wenxuan was going to ask Tian blind Zhang about the details of what happened during this period, so she had to give up

 Chapter 404

    LAN Wenxuan sits quietly beside the bed, looking at Xiang''er''s thin face, and can''t help sighing. LAN Wenxuan''s heart is full of pain when Xiang''er is asleep. She reaches out her other hand and swipes across Xiang''er''s face. Xiang''er pouts, tugs LAN Wenxuan''s hand hard, turns over and continues to sleep


    The night is very dark. Even the bright moon and stars are hidden in the dark clouds. In silence for Xiang''er, LAN Wenxuan sits on the left all night


    Xiang''er sleeps heavily that night, which has never happened in recent months. Knowing that the sun is rising, Xiang''er blinks and slowly opens her eyes. However, she stares at LAN Wenxuan. She sits up from the bed and releases her hands to his face


    LAN Wenxuan sat by the bed and didn''t move. When Xiang''er touched LAN Wenxuan''s face with her hands, her hands trembled slightly. Her tears were in her eyes, and she slowly slipped silently. Finally, she held LAN Wenxuan''s neck tightly and murmured to herself: "Wenxuan, tell me, I won''t dream, will I? Even if you dream, don''t go out of Xiang''er''s dream. Xiang''er misses you so much... "


    LAN Wenxuan was excited when he heard that Xiang''er was sober. He held out his hands around Xiang''er and stroked her back. He said excitedly, "Xiang''er, it''s true. I''m back. I''m not dead! I will never leave you again. "


    I don''t know how long I have been crying. Xiang''er gradually calms down. LAN Wenxuan holds Xiang''er''s shoulder and gently wipes away the tears hanging on her face. Then she scrapes Xiang''er''s nose and says softly, "get up quickly. My parents are waiting for us, and there are still many things to do."


    Fragrant son smell speech complexion a change, in the eyes peeped out the color of fear, tremble a voice to ask a way: "text, text Xuan, you, you won''t want to leave again?"


    LAN Wenxuan stroked Xiang''er''s hair and comforted him in a soft voice: "how can I? At this time, I''m not going anywhere. Even if I want to go out, I''ll take you with me, OK?" Xiang''er''s face returned to normal after hearing the words, and LAN Wenxuan was relieved


    A moment later, LAN Wenxuan takes Xiang''er and walks out of the room. He finds Tian blind Zhang standing at the door from a distance. He pulls Xiang''er to meet him. Thinking of his attitude towards Tian blind Zhang yesterday, he feels a little sorry and asks in a hurry: "Mr. Zhang, what are you doing here? Come on, let''s get something to eat. "


    "I..." Tian mang Zhang took a look at Xiang''er, a pair of desire to talk and stop


    "If you have anything to do, just say it. Xiang''er is OK!" The day blind Zhang really wants to say again, but his mental state is not good, he worries that this wench is frightened.


    At this time, Xiang''er went forward to Tianxiang and made a slight salute, saying: "Mr. Zhang..."


    Although it''s just three words, he can''t help but ask him to sigh: "heart disease still needs heart medicine..." it''s not that he hasn''t seen Xiang''er these days, but Xiang''er never talks to people other than LAN Wuhong and Yilian


    Then Tian blind Zhang Kongdong''s eyes turned to the place where LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er stood and said, "young master, as expected, Hong Fu is as good as heaven..."


    "Come on, come on, you don''t want to do this with me. Let''s go out to have something to eat. Let''s talk while eating. Tell me what happened recently in detail. We''re dealing with each other!" At the same time, the other hand took tianxiazhang and went out.


    Just walked out a few steps, blue city from the backyard in a hurry to come over, toward LAN Wenxuan shouting: "young master, young master and so on, master and wife, please!"


    LAN Wenxuan heard that Yan had to stop, looked at Tianxia Zhang and said: "Mr. Zhang, it seems that I owe you this meal first..." he said with a helpless smile.


    Blue city to see LAN Wenxuan and Tian blind Zhang go out, afraid LAN Wenxuan did not hear the general, panting for breath, quickly ran over, again said: "young master, master and wife ready for breakfast, told you to go!"¡° Blue city, how is the pharmacy business these days? " Xiang''er knew that she was in a muddle these days, and she didn''t care about anything in the store. She was a little worried. At this time, she saw blue city and asked in a hurry.


    Blue city suddenly opened his mouth and was stunned in the same place. He could put an egg in his mouth. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Xiang''er. The whole family knew about Xiang''er''s illness. He stammered and asked, "Dong... Master, are you... Talking to me?"


    LAN Wenxuan hesitated for a moment, knowing that he couldn''t hide it. After all, there are many people in the courtyard, but it''s not good to hide it. He hesitated and said, "housekeeper, don''t worry. Xiang''er''s condition has recovered. If she asks you, just tell her truthfully!" Said here, he turned his voice and said to Xiang''er, "but now is not the time to speak. Let''s go to dad and mom first." Xiang''er nodded cleverly.


    "Young Lord, you go first. I''ll come to you when you have time! I''ll leave first Tian blind Zhang bows to LAN Wenxuan and wants to retreat.


    LAN Wenxuan quickly stopped: "Mr. Zhang, you don''t need to remember to go. It''s better to have a meal with us, and we have something to talk about!" Tianblind Zhang was going to refuse, but he nodded when he heard that Lan Wenxuan had something to do


    LAN Wuhong and Elaine are sitting opposite each other in the pavilion of jiuchongyuan. Seeing their son coming in with Xiang''er''s hand, they stand up from the stone bench with this relaxed smile on their faces. Elaine says in a hurry: "Wenxuan and Xiang''er, please sit down. Aunt Zhou just sent some snacks..."


    LAN Wuhong let Tian blind Zhang sit down first, which shows his respect for Tian blind Zhang. It''s no wonder that if Tian blind Zhang didn''t arrive in time this time, they would be so busy that they would fight to make a living with their family. But how could they end up? What''s more, whether it''s the LAN family or the drugstore''s business during this period, Tianxia Zhang Yili is responsible


    When all the people sat down, even the housekeeper LAN Cheng sat at the end of the table. At this time, Xiang''er stood up and looked at LAN Wuhong and Yi Lian, and said, "Dad, mom, it''s Xiang''er who''s bad. There are a lot of things going on in the government during this period, and I must be in a lot of trouble. I''m sorry... "


    Elaine reaches out her hand and stops in the air. She looks at Xiang''er in a daze. LAN Wuhong is almost the same. LAN Wenxuan says with a smile: "Xiang''er''s spirit is much better, and you don''t have to worry about it..."


    "Nothing is good, nothing is good..." Elaine recited, while holding Xiang''er''s hand to sit down.


    When Xiang''er sat down again, LAN Wenxuan organized his language and said faintly, "I''m looking for my grandfather and my second uncle!"


    "I know, Mr. Zhang, they told me!" LAN Wuhong replied calmly.


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at his father and continued: "grandfather, I''ve brought it back. My second uncle can come back in about ten days!"


    "Xuan''er, what do you say? Where is your grandfather now? " Originally calm LAN Wu Hong Teng stood up and reached for LAN Wen Xuan on the other side of the table. He asked excitedly.


    LAN Wenxuan''s face didn''t change. He continued: "but my grandfather has gone..."


    "Where is your grandfather''s body?" LAN Wuhong''s eyes were red. He looked at his son and asked.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed, put his father on the stone bench and sat down, saying: "Dad, don''t worry, you will see your grandfather soon!" Listening to his son''s consolation, LAN Wuhong calmed down a lot, but his eyes were still red


    "How is my uncle now? Is he in the imperial capital? "


    LAN Wuhong took a deep breath and sighed: "your uncle is seriously injured. He has gone to Huanying town with many children of the LAN family!"


    LAN Wenxuan wrinkled his head when he heard the words. He was silent for a moment and asked in a voice: "uncle, are you seriously injured? And who is in charge of the blue mansion now? "¡° After your uncle was injured, the blue shop was closed one after another. It''s enough to have your elder brother sitting in the town. In addition, Mr. Zhang looked at it. It''s OK! " LAN Wuhong said with a sigh.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan turned to look at LAN Cheng and said, "blue housekeeper, please go to find my elder brother and tell him he''s back!"


    Blue city does not ask why, should a then stand up, went out. Looking at the blue city, Xiang''er''s face is not good-looking. She looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks, "is our pharmacy closed?"


    LAN Wenxuan rubbed Xiang''er''s head and said with a smile: "don''t think too much about it. It''s too unsettled to settle down here. I don''t want to face them. No wonder I don''t give them lenient face this time! And what about the closure of our pharmacy? With our reputation of pills, as long as we are willing to sell them, we believe they will burst the doorframe... "Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Xiang''er''s face slowly slowed down, and everyone was relieved


    "Young master, we don''t have enough hands now. According to my last spy on Anfu, there are no less than 100 strong men above jianhuang, and even more than ten experts above Jiansheng. We haven''t paid attention to these yet, but Anfu still has a sword fairy..." tianblind Zhang is afraid that LAN Wenxuan is young and arrogant. The villains rush to find Anfu to fight for their lives.


    But at this time, LAN Wenxuan showed a habitual smile on his face, looked at tianblind Zhang and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I won''t act rashly! But it''s not going to make peace. " After that, there was a smile on his face.


    It''s true that Anjia has become restless. Since last night, Luo Chengjun and another young man sent the half dead Anjia Dynasty back to the palace, Anjia was fried. Overnight, they didn''t know how many people were searching for the person described in Luo Chengjun''s words, but the person disappeared out of thin air. They couldn''t find it through the whole emperor.


    Later, hearing LAN Wenxuan''s miserable howling in the middle of the night, all the experts were shocked. At last, the settled ancestors divided them into two groups and began to monitor Lan Fu and the drugstore


    At this time, in the settling down hall, a 50 year old man frowned! Hands on my back, walking up and down the hall. An Tianxiang stood on one side with his head down, but his face was worried.


    At this time, a man came outside, knelt down on one knee toward the Pentecostal, hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen the deputy leader! There is news from a disciple. Last night, a person who is similar to Luo Chengjun''s words came from the south gate! Later, when he hurt Mr. an, he disappeared, but there was another uncertain news... "The man hesitated for a moment, and didn''t say what he said.


    "What''s the news?" the old man asked in a deep voice There was something irresistible in his voice.


    "It''s said that the boy surnamed LAN from Xicheng drugstore has come back! But... "

 Chapter 405

    As soon as the man said this, an Tianxiang said excitedly: "it''s impossible. Many people know that the boy has died in the South China Sea, and even a piece of meat hasn''t been found..." he was so excited. He planned for many years, but he was destroyed by LAN Wenxuan. When he heard that Lan Wenxuan came back, he felt an inexplicable fear


    The old man in his fifties glared back at an Tianxiang and said in a hateful voice, "shut up, an''s family is unfortunate, so there will be a father and son like you! If you don''t hurry to see Jiachao, that child is the only root of our family. If something goes wrong, I will kill you


    An Tianxiang, trembling in his heart, lowered his head again in a hurry and said, "yes, I''ll go now if you''re old enough to calm down." After that, an Tianxiang obediently went into the back. The man kneeling on the ground looked at an Tianxiang, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiao He, get up and say that the boy is not dead, and he has come back?" I don''t know why, when it comes to LAN Wenxuan''s return, his eyes are shining with greed


    "There was no moonlight last night. The people who looked at him were not very clear, so I''m not sure. But I''ve already sent someone to watch the drugstore. I think it''s impossible to hide in the hospital according to his character!"


    "Well done. If it''s true at this time, I''ll give you a first skill. I''ll definitely report it to the sect leader for a big reward!"


    Xiao He''s face, which was originally unshakable, finally showed a happy look. Facing the old man in his fifties, he said, "Xiao He, thank you for your cultivation, but I will never forget the great kindness of the deputy leader!"


    "Well, you go down first, put the things in your hands, you go to stare, as long as you confirm your identity, just report to me!" Xiao He answered, turned and went out. The old man in his fifties was angry. When he heard the news from LAN Wenxuan, the one that had disappeared was completely gone. Instead, he was happy. An Jia and LAN Jia had been hostile. But why did an Jia want LAN Wenxuan to live? Let''s not talk about this for the time being


    At the same time, when LAN Wentong learned that Lan Wenxuan was back, his wife and Lan Ying rushed to Xicheng pharmacy. When he rubbed his eyes and looked at LAN Wenxuan, who was really staring at him with a smile, he jumped on LAN Wenxuan and thumped him on his shoulder and said, "I just said, the third brother is not a short-lived man. They just don''t believe it. Let''s see!"


    LAN Wenxuan was warm in his heart. He sat down and looked at LAN Wentong''s body. He said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s half a year since I''ve been practicing Dao swordsman."


    LAN Wentong said with a bitter smile: "brother, are you satirizing big brother? I''m not even as good as an ordinary disciple now, but you''re back. Hey hey, how can I get brother a Sword Fairy and a sword God to play with... "


    What a big tone, one export is the Sword Fairy, the sword God. LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "my elder brother, do you think the Sword Fairy and the sword God are cabbage and radish, you can have as many as you want?"


    "That is, if you don''t practice yourself well, you want to take a shortcut every day." Voice, two beautiful figures appear at the door, it is Lan Ying mother and daughter, it is Jiaojiao


    After everyone said hello to each other and took a seat, LAN Wenxuan coughed twice and cleared his throat: "now our LAN family''s living space in the imperial capital is getting smaller and smaller by an family. If we don''t refute, it is estimated that our LAN family''s foundation in the imperial capital will be destroyed."


    "Third brother, I know you have two. Do you have a good idea? Big brother supports you LAN Wentong speaks with blind trust in LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan looks at her mother and Xiang''er again. Elaine stands up and says to Xiang''er, "Xiang''er, they have something to do. Our mother and son can''t help. Let''s go to Zhou Niang and see what''s delicious!"


    Xiang''er holds LAN Wenxuan''s hand nervously for fear that he will disappear. LAN Wenxuan hesitates for a moment and says to his mother, "forget it, all of you! I do have something to tell you. You may as well listen to it. "


    After hearing LAN Wenxuan say this, Xiang''er relaxed her nervous mood, and Elaine had to sit down. LAN Wenxuan then said: "settle down and be arrogant. For the time being, let''s call them to be arrogant. Let''s put them aside and let''s make our grandfather settle down first! On the one hand, we can paralyze and settle down. On the other hand, we secretly summon the shopkeeper. As soon as my grandfather enters the earth, all our shops open at the same time. Isn''t settling down rich? Then I''ll fight a price war with him! " Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, LAN Wuhong and Tian blind Zhang frown. Even LAN Wentong''s face is a bit hesitant. At this time, Lan Ying says: "uncle, although the LAN family has some savings, they need to spend their daily expenses. If they move the money, it''s not suicide?"


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at Lan Ying and said with a smile: "money matters don''t need your heart, everything has me!"


    "But even so, not to mention the Sword Fairy, even the sword sage and the sword emperor are not what we can resist¡° The day blind Zhang face takes a few minutes dignified to say.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, but first send someone to secretly transfer back all the masters above jianhuang in Huanying town. I believe my second uncle will know our situation as soon as he enters Nanhai City, and he will speed up and dare to come back!"


    "Second uncle? Third brother, what do you say about second uncle LAN Wentong asked in surprise?


    LAN Wenxuan nodded with a smile and said: "yes, it''s the second uncle. If you don''t ask him, he will come back soon!" He said with certainty.


    A silent Jiao Jiao said at this time: "even if the second uncle, we have no way to fight against the Sword Fairy, right? Is it hard to say that the second uncle has stepped into the realm of sword immortal? " Jiaojiao worried said.


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and said faintly: "I didn''t ask the second uncle to fight the Sword Fairy!"


    LAN Wuhong frowned and asked, "the Sword Fairy is not easy to be provoked. Without complete preparation, we should not act rashly."


    "The second uncle can''t treat the Sword Fairy, can''t others?" LAN Wenxuan asked depressed.


    "Who is it? Are you inviting your master out of the mountain, uncle Blue Ying eyes flash light, stare at blue Wen Xuan to ask a way.


    LAN Wenxuan said again: "my master? My master is just a wisp of divine knowledge. After he taught me the skills, he became extremely happy! "


    "Who the hell is that, say it quickly." Lan Ying asked in a coquettish tone, and shook LAN Wenxuan''s arm a few times.


    Xiang''er pouts discontentedly and drags LAN Wenxuan to his side, as if for fear of being robbed by others. When everyone saw Xiang''er''s little action, they couldn''t help laughing


    At this time, LAN Wuhong said, "xuan''er, tell me quickly. Who are you going to ask to deal with the sword fairy?"


    "Of course it''s me. Why don''t you guess me?" LAN Wenxuan said deliberately with pain.


    Everyone has an expression of disbelief. Even Elaine knocks on LAN Wenxuan''s head and says, "it''s not time for you to play tricks. Who are you going to call to deal with the sword fairy?"


    At this time, he saw that the sky was blind. He looked at them with empty eyes and said, "maybe the little Lord is right. Only he can deal with the settled ancestors!" All the people were stunned when they heard the words, and they could not help looking at Tian blind Zhang.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s not a joke. Although xuan''er''s accomplishments are not weak, he and Jianxian..."


    "Can you see through the cultivation of the young master? If I guess correctly, the cultivation of the young master is about two-star sword immortal. " Listening to Tian blind Zhang''s words, LAN Wuhong spread out his mental strength and approached his son, and soon he was surprised. LAN Wenxuan shrugs and looks at the crowd with an expression on his face


    LAN Wentong looks at LAN Wenxuan''s face and knows that the ten is right. With infinite joy, LAN Wentong puts his hand around LAN Wenxuan''s shoulder and says, "third brother, are you too low-key? This kind of happy event does not say, calls the big share! It''s not interesting enough LAN Wentong constantly complains to LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes and said, "you didn''t ask me. Do I say that I have stepped into the ranks of sword immortals when I meet people?" In fact, LAN Wenxuan is not a five-star sword sage now. He is far away from the sword immortal, but he has Zifu Zhenqi. He has reached the fourth level of cultivation, that is, the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term, which is similar to the sword immortal! In fact, the Sword Fairy in his mouth is Dapeng. Dapeng should be able to clean up a Sword Fairy easily! This is also the reason why he must wait for lanwuqi to come back!


    LAN Wentong was embarrassed to scratch his head, and immediately his eyes were shining. He said excitedly: "it''s time to settle down. Anyway, with you, the super master, we don''t have to wait. Now we''ll kill you and kill you!"


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless to the elder brother for a while. He said with a bitter smile: "my elder brother, I''ll deal with the Sword Fairy. Will you come to the rest of the hundred sword emperors and saints?" At this time, Lian Jiaojiao and Lan Ying throw a white eye at LAN Wentong. LAN Wentong touches the back of his head with an embarrassed dry smile


    "I think the young master''s plan is right. We have to bear it for a while! I agree! " The day blind Zhang opens a way first.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his wife, then turned around and said faintly: "I don''t have any opinions. As for going to Huanying town to gather people, I''ll go. I don''t worry about other people going! What''s more, it only takes more than ten days. "


    LAN Wuhong''s voice just dropped. LAN Wenxuan looked up at his father and said, "Dad, now you can''t leave the imperial capital. You''re leaving. Who''s going to do grandfather''s business? What''s more, there can''t be no one here! "


    "Third uncle is not here, are you still there?" Are you worried about something¡° LAN Wentong asked. People also don''t understand of see to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "since other people think I''m dead, I can''t show up during this period of time!"


    "Why?" Lan Ying asked in a voice. People are also puzzled to see LAN Wenxuan. Only the sky blind Zhang, the facial expression does not have a fluctuation.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Tian blind Zhang and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, you should understand what I mean. Why do you say that?"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Tian blind Zhang answered and said: "it''s not so easy for the LAN family to turn over salted fish in this situation. But with the little master, we don''t lack the elixir. Elixir is a key point. As long as the elixir of the LAN family comes out again, a steady stream of money will not come easily? If we can think of this, the people who settle down must not be stupid. If we know that the little Lord is back, we will start ahead of time when we are short of manpower! " When people listen to tianxiazhang''s explanation, they suddenly realize

 Chapter 406

    LAN Wenxuan pondered and thought for a moment, and asked tianblind Zhang, "Mr. Zhang, what do you think we should do about this?"


    Tian blind Zhang pondered and said to LAN Wenxuan, "the people in the mansion have been investigated some time ago and will never reveal the whereabouts of the young master. However, for the sake of caution, I will order them to stop discussing the affairs of the young master. By the way, I will ask them to leave the mansion as little as possible. Now it can only be like this, but it''s not a long-term solution. Settling down is not a fool, Sooner or later, I will know the news of the young master''s return


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and thought for a moment: "no, it''s more obvious. If you settle down, you''ll be suspicious. Ying''er, please tell Guangjia to gather all the people in the mansion. No one is allowed to go in and out of the mansion from now on!" Lan Ying knows that it''s not time for fun, so she answers and runs out


    "Xuan''er, are you going to do this?" Lan Ying turns and goes out. LAN Wu Hong asks in a voice.


    "Dad, don''t ask. You''ll know later! Now let''s see who''s right to go north and find someone! " People see LAN Wenxuan turn back to the original topic, there is silence.


    LAN Wenxuan swept Jiaojiao''s body, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "sister-in-law, it''s about the life and death of our LAN family. We don''t trust many people. Look..."


    So far, can people understand the meaning of LAN Wenxuan''s words? Of course, including Jiaojiao, she quickly stood up and said: "xuan''er, don''t mention it, the LAN family is also the sister-in-law''s home! Since you can look up to your sister-in-law, you should go there! "


    There was a little worry in Jiaojiao''s eyes, because she had only five-star sword emperor. If she had been put ten years ago, it would have been amazing. What else could she do in Haozhou? But now it''s not the same. Let''s not talk about the successive birth of each hermit family, but there''s a Huhu family on one side. The danger is self-evident


    LAN Wenxuan looked at people''s worried eyes and said: "don''t worry too much, I will ask tiger cub to accompany my sister-in-law! On the one hand, it''s faster than twice as fast. On the other hand, tiger cub is now a level 9 Warcraft. Even if he competes with a one star swordsman, he won''t fall behind! "


    Hearing the words, everyone was relieved. At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at Jiaojiao with timid eyes and continued: "originally, I wanted to improve my sister-in-law''s cultivation first, but we are in a hurry, so we can only do this first!"


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes brightened and she looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "Wenxuan, it''s OK! Don''t worry, I will send the message as soon as possible! But when you come back, don''t forget the advantages of my sister-in-law! "


    "Of course, this time is related to the survival of the LAN family, but the chronicle of events, as long as you succeed, you can''t get away with your credit, and even more can''t get away with your benefits!" LAN Wenxuan said with a smile.


    At this time, Lan Ying came in, just heard the last half sentence of LAN Wenxuan, and quickly asked: "third uncle, what can''t run away?" LAN Wenxuan laughed but said nothing. In a hurry, Lan Ying turns her eyes to others


    After playing for a while, LAN Wenxuan turned his eyes to LAN Wentong and said, "brother, as for the imperial capital, it''s all up to you. As long as you can keep those shopkeepers and managers calm, you can be on call. Don''t let them know about the re opening business!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. I promise to finish the task! It''s just that you''re too busy to talk about it. " With LAN Wentong''s voice, people''s eyes sweep to LAN Wenxuan


    "Who said I was idle? From now on, I''m xianger''s doctor! It''s you who asked me to be the doctor who always treats xianger! " As he spoke, he put his hand on his face for a hundred years, and a young man who was somewhat similar to LAN Wenxuan appeared in front of everyone! In fact, it has not changed much, but it has become another person! The nose looks a little higher, the face is sallow, and there is a mole on the corner of the mouth, only the figure has not changed


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he changed his appearance and took everyone seriously. Even LAN Wuhong and Elaine, who had seen LAN Wenxuan''s disguise, didn''t think that Lan Wenxuan''s disguise was so magical. But the three members of LAN Wentong''s family, who had never seen such a magic disguise, including tianxiazhang, had a big mouth, It''s enough to plug two eggs... In fact, although LAN Wenxuan''s technique is very magical, it''s not so fast. He uses the mask he made from Yi Qianfeng! At this time, he was very satisfied with the surprise of the people


    Lan Ying licked her lips and said in a voice, "uncle, this skill is really magical, but what can it do? Can''t you go to the streets to act, change your face to show others and collect some loose money? I don''t think so, do I? Although the LAN family has come to this stage, they still have a lot of money from the third uncle. "


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while. She almost fell down and was not in the room. Lan Ying turned her eyes to LAN Wentong. At this time, LAN Wenxuan nodded and said, "I think what Ying''er said is reasonable. Third brother, don''t play!"


    LAN Wenxuan fell on the table this time. Xianger, Jiaojiao and Elaine all laughed at LAN Wenxuan''s embarrassment. He had to hold a glimmer of hope to turn his eyes to tianblind Zhang and asked: "Mr. Zhang, how about you? You don''t think I''m going to juggle, do you


    This time, he didn''t disappoint LAN Wenxuan. Although he couldn''t see LAN Wenxuan''s face, he guessed one or two from the people''s words and said in a voice: "are you ready to be a fish with eyes? In a real and fake Li Kui performance, others take it seriously, but the young master does it with the truth! " The crowd listened vaguely and didn''t understand much.


    Only Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up and looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "it''s really wonderful! In this way, even if others have seen the young master, they will be confused! Finally, I have to believe that this miracle doctor (fake) Wenxuan in front of me The crowd heard the words and realized.


    Only LAN Wentong was a little depressed and asked, "what''s true, what''s false, Li Da, Li Kui! Can you make it clear? "


    LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes and said, "if I stand in front of those people who saw me yesterday, what''s their reaction?"


    "Of course, I thought I was mistaken last night! When... "In the middle of the conversation, he was suddenly stunned and immediately said with a smile:" so, the third younger brother is going to appear in front of the public as he is now, and tell others that you are a fake! As for why to get a fake LAN Wenxuan to come to the mansion, that is to cure Xiang''er''s heart disease? Gao, the third brother is an extraordinary person. He plans not to let water drip! " At this time, he admired LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan turned his eyes and said in his heart, "although there are details in the rough, sometimes he''s stupid but cute. His brain can''t turn around. He thought it would be better for him to take over the LAN family..."


    Everyone discussed this matter, but Xiang''er still held LAN Wenxuan''s hand tightly, and there was no interruption in a quiet sentence. At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked around noon and continued to say: "now that we all understand, let''s go out and meet with the people in the mansion. Later, you are responsible for leading people into the misunderstanding..." one of them nodded. Just toward the square of Wuzhong courtyard.


    Not far from Wuzhong courtyard, LAN Wenxuan suddenly stops. People don''t understand and look at him. LAN Wenxuan turns her eyes to Xiang''er and says: "Xiang''er, you must avoid it. Just follow the main line. Take care of it. I''ll see you right away. How about that? " LAN Wenxuan said softly.


    When they thought about it, they immediately felt that what he said was reasonable. If Xiang''er was present, the effect would be greatly reduced. Maybe they would see a flaw for those who want to see it!


    Elaine stood out at this time, took Xiang''er''s hand and said: "Xiang''er, go back to Wenxuan with his mother, he will be back soon! How about that? " Xiang''er stares at LAN Wenxuan for a while, then turns her eyes to Yi Lian. She nods, releases her grip and holds LAN Wenxuan''s hand all day long. She turns back step by step and goes back to the inner courtyard with Yi Lian


    Looking at the disappearing mother and Xiang''er''s figure, LAN Wenxuan is a little silent. With a sound of rest, he walks towards Wuzhong courtyard again... Looking at nearly 100 people in the square, some of them met LAN Wenxuan last night, and they are not surprised, but most of them have not seen him. When they see people who look like LAN Wenxuan, they are also surprised, However, when everyone stood still, LAN Wenxuan deliberately raised his head. When everyone looked at it carefully, it turned out that it was not LAN Wenxuan, it was another commotion


    At this time, LAN Wuhong looked at the turbulent crowd, pressed his hand, and said in a voice: "this young master is the doctor I invited. Just because he is a bit like the young master, he came to treat miss Xiang''er. During this time, he plays the role of the young master! Just treat him as a young master! You can call him young master, especially in front of Xiang''er. You must pay attention to your words. You can''t let her know. Do you know? " What he said on purpose is so serious


    At this time, there was a mess in the crowd. Many people rubbed their eyes. They tried their best to recall yesterday''s scene, which made him feel like a dream. Moreover, some people didn''t believe in their own eyes


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the crowd at this time and said with a smile: "during the time when I was treating miss Xiang''er in the mansion, you can call me shishiro, but you should pay attention to the occasion. If Miss Xiang''er is here, please call me your young master''s name. I hope you can cooperate with me!" He also deliberately reminded his father of what he had just said and gave himself a false name


    After a long time of discussion, the housekeeper, the steward, the assistant and so on, someone asked in a voice, "is it really you last night, young master?"


    Lan Wenxuan looked at the past with his voice, and cried out. Zhou Xiaoze was asked to swallow the ten thousand year clock lotion. It''s my miscalculation! The four important figures, Nightingale Ru Su and Zhou''s brother and sister, were neglected. Fortunately, Ozawa was the only one on the scene, and the other three might still be closed. He was relieved, nodded with a smile and said, "yes, brother Zhou, there was Xiang''er yesterday. I didn''t have the chance to tell you. I really want to. I''m sorry. But I seem to have made it up to you! "


    Zhou Xiaoze frowned and shook his head as hard as he could. He tried his best to recall what happened last night. However, he found that the fake young master was full in his mind. With a bitter smile on his face, he said in a hurry: "thank you for your kindness! If you have any errands during your stay in the mansion, just keep looking for me! " After that, he frowned and retreated into the crowd

 Chapter 407

    LAN Wenxuan was very polite and said with a smile, "thank you brother Zhou first! If there''s anything wrong, you can''t help bothering brother Zhou! " Next to a crowd also secretly for LAN Wenxuan holding a sweat, but see Ozawa did not continue to pester asked, just a sigh of relief!


    However, many of these stewardess were gloomy. They thought LAN Wenxuan had survived miraculously. They just celebrated LAN Wenxuan''s survival. They didn''t expect that he was a fake shishiro. They couldn''t help feeling sad!


    These people''s expressions fall in the eyes of LAN Wenxuan and LAN Wuhong. At this time, LAN Wenxuan sighs in his heart and says in his heart: "for the sake of the blue family, I can only apologize to you now, but I will not treat you badly!"


    At this time, LAN Wuhong came out and said to the people, "it''s all right now, you all go away! However, if you don''t have anything to do, you should go out as little as possible! " Listening to LAN Wuhong''s words, they didn''t say anything. After all, the whole undercurrent has been surging in the last six months, and they know a little bit about it. At this time in LAN Wenxuan, it seems that some people with delicate mind suddenly feel that the wind is coming


    The arrangement of this matter is safe. LAN Wuhong and others return to jiuchongyuan again. From a distance, they see Xiang''er''s anxious face and look up at each other at the door, for fear that her brother will never return! When she saw LAN Wenxuan, she flew over. LAN Wu Hongyi looks at Xiang''er and sighs


    LAN Wenxuan scraped Xiang''er''s nose and didn''t say much, but he was also sad in his heart. He said in secret: "where is the smart Xiang''er?" However, he is responsible for all this, and who is to blame? I can only pray that Xiang''er will recover as soon as possible


    Several people quietly walked into the pavilion and sat down. LAN Wenxuan looked at Jiao Jiao again and said in a voice: "sister-in-law, you''d better start right away and walk out of the city slowly. It''s just before tonight. As for Xiao Hu''s going out with too much fish now, I''ll send it to you before midnight! Is that all right? " Jiao Jiao answered and stood up


    "Wait a moment, sister-in-law. I''ll give you a self-defense object in case of unexpected use!" After that, I went in to the present


    After a while, when he came out, he had two black balls the size of eggs in his hands, which looked very common. At this time, he just refined the midnight pellet! Looking at the ordinary black iron ball, the public trust revealed a trace of doubt, secretly said: "this thing can also defend yourself?"


    Looking at the confused look of the crowd, he could not know what these people thought and said with a smile: "don''t underestimate this pile of iron balls. At this time, the midnight * * ball, or the midnight soul breaking ball! If you listen to its name, you can guess a little bit? "


    With a puzzled color on her face, Lan Ying grabs one from LAN Wenxuan''s hand. However, her hand slips and almost falls to the ground. LAN Wenxuan''s face turns pale and suddenly moves to catch the black iron ball in her hand. She feels relieved and says with a bitter smile: "my little aunt, do you want to kill people here?" But when his voice fell, he found that other people were staring at him with their mouths open


    LAN Wenxuan was flustered in his heart and asked: "Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t I have flowers on my face? "


    LAN Wentong murmured to himself: "it''s too abnormal. It''s really abnormal. This body method is invincible! It''s a bit of a boast to take a person''s head thousands of miles away, but it''s not hard to do it! " The crowd nodded


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile, "did you listen to me?" LAN Wenxuan showed a helpless expression on his face and immediately continued: "forget it, it doesn''t matter whether you listen or not, sister-in-law, you can hear clearly. This midnight pellet will explode under the impact of aura, and there will be thick smoke inside. No matter what his cultivation is, if he inhales a little, he will be in a coma when he leaves. If he doesn''t take the antidote during this time, he will be in a coma, You''re going to die! Be careful! Because my antidote configuration is very troublesome, I have no antidote myself! " Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Lan Ying''s heart suddenly trembles. She thinks that just now she didn''t use her aura to snatch... LAN Wuhong frowns, looks at her son and says: "don''t worry about xuan''er''s vicious things. It''s not easy to hurt her own people if you miss! What''s more, I''m in the smoke circle when I use it! Isn''t that tantamount to dying with the enemy? " He said anxiously.


    "It''s really poisonous, so I didn''t use one of them. This time it''s not a big deal. I worried about my sister-in-law''s mistakes on the road, so I got two! However, this thing also has disadvantages. As long as you close your breath and wait for the smoke to disperse, it will be OK¡° LAN Wenxuan light explanation way.


    LAN Wuhong hesitated and said to Jiaojiao, "you can take it, but you must use it carefully." Jiao Jiao hears that the speech just picked up those two midnight noon * * from LAN Wenxuan''s hand! Just go out with everyone


    When jiaojiaoxing goes out, LAN Wenxuan takes a look and immediately stands up. He walks in the open space in front of the pavilion. His heart moves. On the ground, there is an old man with thin face and eyes slightly closed. Everyone''s eyes turned to the old man on the ground and became quiet. LAN Wenxuan sighed at this time: "this is my grandfather. Everyone is very sad! Dad, you''re going to arrange what happens to grandpa! " Said here, he stopped for a moment, looked at his father and continued: "to do things for my grandfather, no matter how many people go in and out, people will not be suspicious! I''m sorry for my grandfather, but it has something to do with the safety of Daolan''s family. I believe that even if my grandfather is in heaven, he won''t blame us


    LAN Wuhong closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, endured the pain in his heart, and then turned his eyes to his son and nodded!


    In the evening, white banners were hung at the gate of the medicine shop in Xicheng. Even the people in and out of the mansion were wearing heavy filial piety! The original color of summer, it seems a bit more overcast, many passers-by detour


    LAN Wenxuan was so busy that he asked Xiang''er to stay in the mansion. He wandered in the night market. When he walked out of the two streets, he had a cold smile on his face, and then he walked slowly towards the north of the city. But after a while, he went out of the North City and into the bamboo forest


    When LAN Wenxuan disappeared in the bamboo forest, a dark shadow appeared behind him. If you look closely, this man is Xiao He, who was sent by his ancestors! He stood at the gate of the city and began to search around. He slowly frowned and murmured to himself, "no, that boy is out of the North City, so he''s gone in a twinkling of an eye? Did I see that? "


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan got out of the drugstore, he noticed that someone was following him. However, after strolling two streets, he didn''t lose his tail. It can be seen that the cultivation of the person behind him is certainly not low. However, he didn''t want to make trouble until the rescuers came back. Finally, he thought of the bamboo forest in the North City and went out of the city. When Xiao he launched his mental search for his trace, he was still breathing It had already been hidden under the magic effect of the mask. In addition, Xiao He was too confident in his cultivation. He didn''t go into the forest to search for it, so he frowned and turned to go back to the city


    "If you want to follow me, you are still a little young!" Looking at Xiao He, who is like the gate of the city, LAN Wenxuan says to himself. Immediately spread out body shape to rush to chase, go out dozens of miles, just sacrifice Liuyun, fly up, draw a rainbow, toward the noon started Jiaojiao chase in the past! Disappear in the blink of an eye


    On the other hand, when Xiao He came back to Anfu, the first thing he did was to go to the old man who was still walking back and forth in the hall. He saw Xiao He Xing come in. Without waiting for the former to speak, he asked eagerly: "I already know about other things. What about LAN Wenxuan? Is he alive or dead? "


    Xiao he knelt down on one knee, frowned and clasped his fists, and said, "I''ve seen the deputy leader, but he''s really different from LAN Wenxuan. According to the news from the pharmacy, he''s just a little doctor. With Nangong xianger''s illness, the way is reasonable!"


    The Deputy headmaster frowned and looked thoughtful. He stood up and stopped in front of Xiao He. He looked down at Xiao He for a moment and said in a deep voice, "get up! The more reasonable the situation is, the more I feel that something is wrong... "He said, staring at Xiao He.


    Xiao He stood up from the ground after thanking the deputy leader, and bowed his head to ponder: "deputy leader, the little doctor, should not have any ability. Is your boss tired? It''s better to find some rest. No matter what the LAN family wants to do, we''ll follow! With the deputy leader, are we afraid of a secular family? " At last, he took a little picture of the old man in his fifties, which was just right... The deputy leader missed a look at Xiao He, walked back and forth in front of the former two circles, nodded his head and said: "if you say so, you''d better watch the blue mansion and Xicheng drugstore with me! Especially the little doctor, keep an eye on his every move! If the LAN family does anything to settle down, hum... "The old man in his fifties said. Finally, he hummed twice


    Xiao He didn''t understand the old man''s meaning. He quickly nodded his head. It should be the old man in his fifties. Then he turned around and wanted to go out. However, at this time, Xiao he bowed his head and thought about following LAN Wenxuan. After all, he was not a fool. His face began to look bad. To the old man in his fifties, he was eager to talk but stopped.


    LAN Wenxuan steps on the flying sword and wants to catch up with Jiaojiao. It''s just like the reverse palm. Besides, there are only a few hours before and after the sword, Jiaojiao is already in the shadow of LAN Wenxuan''s divine consciousness until he is sure that no one else is around. However, his eyes turn, his mind moves, and he has a strange face. He immediately laughs and flies past Jiaojiao


    Jiao Jiao, who was walking fast, shivered a few times without slowing down. She looked around alertly. When she didn''t find anything, she murmured to herself: "strange..." but at this time, she found a man standing still in the front of the mountain pass. Put your hands around you, your back to he

 Chapter 408

    More than ten feet away from the man, she stopped, put one hand on the hilt, and asked in a cold voice, "who''s in front of you? Why are you in the way? "


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless and said with a smile in her heart: "if there is a mother, there must be a daughter. It turns out that Lan Ying''s character is just like Jiaojiao. As soon as she comes up, she will be as short as her aunt!"


    In LAN Wenxuan''s stupor, Kung Fu Jiaojiao once again said, "if you don''t tell me, you must be the running dog to settle down! But you don''t kill too much. You have to escape from the capital. What else do you want? Are you going to kill them all? " His voice is extremely cold, said to settle down, hate her teeth to the bang bang ring! We can learn from how much we hate to settle down!


    "You are so clever!" LAN Wenxuan pressed his voice and said coldly.


    Although it''s just two words, LAN Wenxuan''s momentum soars with the two words. Jiao Jiao, who is more than ten feet away, not only suppresses her chill, but also makes her feel a sense of closure. The brow can''t help wrinkling tighter. He forced his body and didn''t step back


    "I''ll fight with you!" After Jiaojiao''s words, "Cang Lang" pulls out his sword, and immediately sweeps out a blue sword from the tip of the sword. Now he cuts LAN Wenxuan''s back!


    Hearing the wind behind him, LAN Wenxuan''s mouth turned up and saw that he reached out and waved to the giant tree beside him. A branch had already appeared in his hand. Seeing that the half moon ring blue sword was about to hit him on the back of his head, he still said calmly: "snake three unique swords, the first move: return wind three strikes..." after that, his whole body fell back, When the sword was about to wipe his face, she saw that the branch in his hand stretched straight out and just inserted into the ring. The lightning fast sword was stopped by a small branch. At this moment, Jiaojiao''s face changed, because she knew that a branch alone could resist her attack with all her strength, It''s not her current cultivation that can match


    At this time, he was even more surprised when he saw that the branch in the young man''s hand stirred slightly, and the crescent Moon Island whirled and flew back. It was faster than the speed at which he began to fly out. I don''t know how many times


    Jiaojiao suddenly looks silly. Although the sword Qi is from her, she has no power to fight now. She thinks that the fate of the LAN family will be destroyed in her own hands. She has a bitter taste in her heart and slowly closes her eyes


    Just as she was about to close her eyes and wait for her death, the sword gas actually flew past her body, which made him feel like he was on the verge of death. He immediately chose boom, boom and boom. The sword gas actually floated three times on the slope and burst out of three huge pits with a radius of several feet!


    Jiaojiao doesn''t have time to think about other things at all. If she usually finds that the person in front of her doesn''t hurt her, but she doesn''t see it at this time. She thinks she''s too lucky, and the person in front of her is just a failure!


    Before Jiaojiao''s smile could float, LAN Wenxuan slapped the ground with one hand. The ground was dusty, and his whole body was also turning and rising about three or four feet. He yelled: "three unique swords of the spirit snake, the second move: the spirit snake nodded..." as he spoke, the tree branches in his hand were constantly waving. This action was not fast, every action, Jiaojiao on the other side can see it clearly, but when LAN Wenxuan stops her action, she is surprised!


    It turns out that the broken branch in LAN Wenxuan''s hand is like a magic pen, which has the effect of transforming decay into magic. Under his wonderful pen, a living spirit snake appears in front of her, and rushes toward her. This time, she can''t avoid it, and cries out bitterness in her heart. However, this time, the spirit snake also wipes her, and after flying, she bends down three points, boom, boom, boom, and three loud noises again, The dust is flying again. As the dust fades away, there are three huge pits behind Jiaojiao


    This time, Jiaojiao couldn''t see that the person in front of her did it intentionally, so she was a fool, but she said angrily: "who are you? A scholar prefers death to humiliation! If... "


    The man on the other side didn''t care about her at all, and before she finished speaking, he just fell to the ground and said: "three unique swords of spirit snake, the third style: Spirit snake lock heart..." with LAN Wenxuan''s voice, he saw a broken branch shaking in his hand, and suddenly a huge snake head didn''t fly to Jiaojiao this time, but with a remnant shadow, flew to the side of the mountain, boom, In the micro view, the top of the mountain was flattened by the snake''s head. Even there was a huge crack on the mountain, not to mention the small cracks, which were countless!


    Jiaojiao was even more shocked. This time, she was completely stunned. When she came back, she saw a familiar face and looked at her with a smile. She rubbed her eyes and asked: "third brother?" Jiaojiao asked in a voice she couldn''t believe.


    LAN Wenxuan walked over to Jiaojiao with a smile, and pretended to be sad and said, "my good sister-in-law, I forgot my little brother after only a few hours of separation!"


    It''s LAN Wenxuan. She''s so coquettish that she doesn''t want to fight. Before LAN Wenxuan steps forward, she shoots her head with a slap. At the same time, she says, "even my sister-in-law dares to brush. You''re so bold. Do you know that you almost scared my sister-in-law to death? What''s your compensation for her spiritual loss! When I get back, I''ll tell Xiang''er to clean you up... "


    LAN Wenxuan cried and shrunk his head and said: "my good sister-in-law, where did I brush you? I''m too lazy to brush when others ask me to! Don''t you think you can see my every move, every type and every action clearly? Don''t you think that if you use these sword skills, will your self cultivation be upgraded to a higher level? "


    Jiaojiao originally dreamed of slapping LAN Wenxuan for the second time, but at this time, she heard that Lan Wenxuan stopped in the air. She thought of every action and every move of LAN Wenxuan just now, which was like a movie in her mind. She didn''t have any difference. She remembered all of them clearly. Then she knew that Lan Wenxuan had a good heart. He withdrew his hand and looked at LAN Wenxuan with gratitude and embarrassment


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "don''t look at others like this, sister-in-law, they will be shy..."


    Jiao Jiao chuckled and said, "third brother, you can make a fool of yourself, but thank you, sister-in-law. But this snake three unique sword is the lowest level sword skill, isn''t it? Is your school allowed to spread? Will it bring you unnecessary trouble? " There is a little worry in her eyes. After all, every sect has its own secret!


    LAN Wenxuan said casually with a smile: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I have nothing to do with this sword skill! I don''t know what rank it is In fact, this sword skill is a secret skill collected in the last life, but later it was not needed at all, because to cultivate Taoism to a certain extent, it didn''t need any sword skill at all. At that time, there were no moves to win and there were moves


    However, LAN Wenxuan said that Jiaojiao was shocked again. The sword skills and tactics of Haozhou were left by her ancestors. She never heard of anyone who would go alone. How could she not be shocked?


    LAN Wenxuan put this indifferent expression on his face and said with a smile: "no matter what the move is, you can resist the enemy! It''s getting late. My sister-in-law can go on the road! " When he said that, little tiger cub appeared between them

 Chapter 409

    Tiger cub comes out and roars again. LAN Wenxuan has no choice but to run around under tiger cub''s saliva


    Jiao Jiao also returned to her senses at this time, and she didn''t go on questioning. She nodded to LAN Wenxuan and said, "then I''ll thank the third younger brother for his gift of skill!" Then he looks at tiger cub, and finally he looks at LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t know what Jiao Jiao thought, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. She will listen to you. Even if she meets the enemy, she will defend the enemy with you! And it''s very alert by nature. If you encounter any abnormal reaction, you must be careful! " From then on, LAN Wenxuan told Jiao Jiao. Then he said a few words in tiger''s ear. Tiger''s eyes were full of resentment, but he still nodded his head towards her. Then he turned around and walked beside her and rubbed against her


    At this time, Jiaojiao just stepped on the back of the tiger. LAN Wenxuan waved his hand and said, "go, go and return early. If uncle''s body allows, you''d better take it back! It''s better to cure the injury as soon as possible! "


    "Third brother, don''t worry about it. Even if your sister-in-law takes this life, you will get the news!" After that, he waves to LAN Wenxuan and pats the tiger''s head. Tiger cub looks back at LAN Wenxuan again. Then he spreads out a pile of white tiger wings and rises up. He hovers around LAN Wenxuan''s head for two times. With a long roar, he disappears into the night


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the disappearing tiger cub for a long time. He thinks that his face will return to shisan lang. he turns back to the direction of the imperial capital and mumbles to himself: "I hope there''s nothing wrong with my sister-in-law! Or you''ll be in trouble! " However, when he thought of tiger cub, he felt relieved. Then he sacrificed Liuyun and flew up to the clouds to the direction of the imperial capital


    When he stepped into the city gate, a domineering air stream came to him. He frowned at his feet, but soon he walked forward and murmured to himself, "it''s still the imperial capital. These pharmacies are too bad. They don''t even have any grass. The 13th master has to go out to collect medicine in the middle of the night, if it''s not for the 100 million gold coins, I''m too lazy to take care of you As he spoke to himself, he reached into his arms and took out a plant more than a foot high with several heart-shaped leaves. It looked like a newly unearthed plant. It was just a kind of awakening grass. It was brought out of Baicao valley. It was not much different between the jiuxuan Ding and the newly picked one! He shook it in his hand on purpose


    This is Xiao He, who has been waiting at the gate of the city. He comes out of Anfu twice and waits for a rabbit at the gate of the north city. Sure enough, when he is impatient, shishiro appears. He originally wanted to test LAN Wenxuan with his mental strength, but under the collision of his mental strength, there is no reaction. He originally wanted to catch LAN Wenxuan and ask what happened, But it''s time for LAN Wenxuan to talk to himself. At last, when he saw the grass in LAN Wenxuan''s hand, he told him to give up the idea of catching shishiro


    When LAN Wenxuan is more than ten feet away, he is relieved to realize that the people behind him are not following him. He is not afraid of Xiao He, but he is afraid of disrupting the plan in his heart before the LAN family is ready


    Forbidden Palace, a secret room! Luo Laoer and Wu Jisuan are sitting in a secret room, but they still think that if LAN Wenxuan sees him, he will be a man. This man is the unknown man he met that day when he abandoned an Jiachao! Moreover, Luo Laoer and Wu Ji look very respectful to this young master


    "Mr. Luo, what''s the matter? Settle down those who do not know the source of the master has not been identified, so out of a thirteen Lang? Is he really a doctor? The strangest thing is that some time ago my father and I said that the old man of the LAN family died in Nanhai! Where to find the body? Why the sudden funeral? " Luo lao''er frowned when asked. He looked at Wu Ji.


    Wuji immediately understood and said in a hurry: "even if LAN Wuhong handled the grave for the old man, it''s normal! Why do you make such a fuss? "


    The young man slapped the table with one hand and stared at Wu Ji, saying in a cold voice: "Lan Jia can do whatever he likes. It doesn''t matter what we do, but that shishiro and LAN Wenxuan are so similar! LAN Wenxuan is life or death, this is the key! If LAN Wenxuan didn''t die, it would be terrible. I heard my father said that the boy had been robbed and had the power to destroy heaven and earth! " Luo Laoer at this time but disdain of pout, heart secretly way: "now know afraid?"? What have you been doing? Who is not easy to provoke, but to provoke LAN Wenxuan that little monster He wanted to go back, but he couldn''t say it like this. After all, Ximen Jianzong held up the Luo Dynasty


    Luo lao''er pondered for a moment before looking at you, Ximen Jingliang said: "young master Jingliang, I don''t think we can remember to do it now. No matter whether he is young master 13 or LAN Wenxuan, he and you don''t have time to trouble us! Do you think that boy is really LAN Wenxuan? Will he make a fuss when settling down? They fight again and ask us what''s wrong with making a fish table for you? "


    "Yes, young master Jingliang, your majesty is right. It''s no good for us to turn over with Anjia or laanjia now. You know the mysterious power of Anjia, I won''t say much about it. As for the LAN family, it seems to be declining, but it doesn''t hurt us! You also know that there are some old people who come out of the light magic temple. Even the Lord of Ximen is afraid of them! What''s more, how many swordsmen are there in the blue family? How many swordsmen? What''s more, LAN Wuhong, who is a terrible man, has been hiding all the time. What''s the degree of his cultivation? Finally, is Lan Wenxuan life or death? If he dies, it''s OK. If he''s alive, we''ll take the initiative to provoke him. I think you know the consequences better than me! "


    "After looking at Wuji, Jingliang immediately frowned and began to think about the words of Luo Lao ER and Wuji. After a moment, he hesitated and said," since Luo Lao and Wuji say so, let''s do as you want, but please Luo Lao continue to track down the strange man of Anjia Dynasty who abandoned the fragrance building, if he can be used for us, According to my intuition, even the settled ancestor is not necessarily his opponent! " Fortunately, the boy didn''t insist that old man Luo find trouble with the LAN family, otherwise LAN Wenxuan would have a lot of fun! No more nonsense.


    Luo lao''er and Wu Ji looked at each other, then nodded. Wu Ji said again: "this Jingliang childe can rest assured. We are photographing a group of forbidden guards to continue to search. As long as there is a trace of that person, I will leave and report to Jingliang childe!" Hearing that Ximen Jingliang''s face softened, he looked at Wuji and nodded


    LAN Wenxuan goes to the gate of the white flag drugstore. The housekeeper of the gate, LAN Cheng, is full of filial piety. It''s more gloomy here


    When LAN Cheng sees LAN Wenxuan, he rushes up and shouts, "Shao..." Lan Cheng knows that Lan Wenxuan is one of the real people. As soon as LAN Cheng spits out a word, he frowns


    However, blue city had been a housekeeper for a long time, and he learned something about his ability of observing words and colors. He quickly changed his words and said, "is master thirteen back? Miss Xiang''er is waiting for you. You can go and have a look! "


    After listening to LAN Cheng''s change of voice, he nodded with satisfaction and walked quickly into the yard. LAN Wentong had already taken Lan Ying back to Lan Fu. LAN Wuhong and Yi Lian didn''t fall asleep. Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s footsteps, LAN Wuhong opened the door, looked at Aizi with a smile and asked, "are you done?"


    "Of course! Don''t worry about your son doing things. If there is no accident, I believe that in three days, my sister-in-law will be able to go to Huanying town! " LAN Wenxuan said to his father with a smile.


    "Then go and have a rest. Xiang''er is in your room. She doesn''t eat or drink when you''re away this evening. Please accompany her! I don''t need to be in public during this period of time... "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Dad, I''m not a big girl, and I''m afraid to be in public?"


    "Go, be bold and fat, and make fun of Laizhi..." then raise your hand to do things.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles, his body retreats quickly, and immediately says with a smile: "Dad, I''ll go to see Xiang''er first!" The voice is gone. He looks at Aizi''s disappearing direction and smiles contentedly


    Two of them came out in white clothes. They looked out the door and pushed LAN Wuhong: "what are you doing? Standing here in a daze? "


    LAN Wuhong then came back to his senses and said faintly, "it''s OK. Go to sleep! These days have been hard for you. You should have a good rest when your son is at home¡° By the way, I heard xuan''er''s voice just now. What about others? " Elaine looked around again. LAN Wuhong pointed to the dark night


    Yi Lian followed LAN Wu Hong''s fingers to see in the past, but there was nothing. She looked at LAN Wu Hong bewildered and asked, "where is it?"


    LAN Wuhong shrugged his shoulders and jokingly said, "I''m leaving. Look at Xiang''er. How can I miss my son after only a few hours?"


    "You..." Elaine hammered two times in front of LAN Wuhong''s chest, and then hem knew how to say: "that boy, when he comes back, he doesn''t want to see his mother-in-law. He pays attention to seeing his daughter-in-law. He really has a wife who forgets his mother..."


    "So? Are you jealous of your daughter-in-law... "


    Not to mention the quarrel between Elaine and LAN Wenxuan, but to say that Lan Wenxuan soon looked like an eight fold courtyard. When she stepped into the courtyard, Xiang''er threw herself into his arms. Xiang''er''s two peaks pressed tightly against his chest, which immediately made him feel like an ape, and he couldn''t help reaching out to him

 Chapter 410

    Xiang''er''s delicate body seemed to be shocked by an electric shock. With this groan, she looked up at LAN Wenxuan. Finally, she was soft in LAN Wenxuan''s arms. He bent down to hold Xiang''er in his arms. At the same time, he whispered in his ear, "Xiang''er, how about being my woman?" Xiang''er still looks at LAN Wenxuan with that kind of blurred eyes. There is a touch of red glow on her face. She immediately nods her head, and finally buries her head in the former''s arms


    ... several times of wind and rain, the house is full of spring, the night is lingering, the final blossom and fruit.


    In the early morning, LAN Wenxuan looks at Xiang''er, who is still sleeping on her chest. At this time, she finds that Xiang''er''s face is more flattered by a little woman. He can''t help but raise his hand with the color of love in his eyes and paddle gently on Xiang''er''s cheek


    Xiang''er is like a baby awakened from a deep sleep. She mumbles and then slowly opens her eyes. When she opens her eyes and sees the familiar face, she immediately thinks of the spring breeze several times last night. There is a touch of rosy clouds on her face again. At the same time, she finds LAN Wenxuan smiling at her. She stared, pouted and said, "what are you looking at..." at the same time, she stretched out Xiuquan and hammered at LAN Wenxuan''s chest


    LAN Wenxuan reaches out and holds Xiang''er''s hand in his hand. He says with a smile, "I want to murder my husband..." but when LAN Wenxuan grabs her arm, Xiang''er''s brow is slightly wrinkled and a painful groan comes out of her mouth


    "So?" He asked Xiang''er nervously.


    At this time, Xiang''er''s face became more red, and he said, "I don''t care about you, stupid..." at the same time, he pulled the quilt and covered his head


    LAN Wenxuan is a little confused, but when Xiang''er pulls the quilt, she tells him to see the red spots on the bed. At this time, she tells him to feel embarrassed and touch his head, and says: "I... that... This..." at this time, LAN Wenxuan realizes that he has ended his early brother career, and Xiang''er has also become his woman!


    I don''t know how to say that. Although he doesn''t care about anything at ordinary times, his face turns red. It''s no different from the girl who went to the sedan chair for the first time. Fortunately, there was a knock on the door, which made him feel relieved


    "Xiang''er, you should have a good rest today. I''ll come to see you in the evening... I and I went out first..." after that, I got up and put on my clothes as fast as I could, and ran to the inside and outside of us


    The sun was shining high. When he saw the man at the door, he felt relieved. The man at the door was his father LAN Wuhong. I think what he said with Xiang''er just now fell on his father''s ears. He opened his mouth several times without saying a word. Today is estimated to be the most stammering day in his history.


    LAN Wuhong looked at his son''s clothes and added an embarrassed expression. He thought about it with his fingers. He could guess that his son had made others fragrant!


    "Well, Dad, what can I do for you? Don''t you mean to tell me to have a good rest from today on? " He was in a daze for a long time before he could say a word.


    "So Dad''s bothering you?" LAN Wuhong said to LAN Wenxuan in a joking tone for the first time.


    LAN Wenxuan knew that he couldn''t hide it. He gave a dry smile and didn''t answer. LAN Wuhong didn''t laugh any more. He said in a voice: "you see, Xia Hou Zhaoyang is coming with his son. Do you see him? After all, the Xiahou family has been dragged down by our LAN family this time... "


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a moment and said: "the news from Nanhai city should not be so fast. It is estimated that Xiahou Zhaoyang could not know the news of my survival. He just came to worship my grandfather." He asked his father, guessing.


    "Yes, he did come to worship your grandfather, so I didn''t bring him directly!" LAN Wuhong replied.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his father again. After almost a cup of tea, he looked up at his father and said, "Xiahou Zhaoyang is good for our LAN family, and has helped us a lot. I''ll see Xiahou Zhaoyang first. After all, even if it doesn''t take long, the South China Sea will spread, and he needs to keep it secret for me for the time being!" LAN Wuhong nodded and said, "well, you just wait. I''ll help you find someone! You will accompany xianger more. "Lan Wuhong, with a smile on his face, turns around and goes out


    "Dad, wait, where are they now? Why don''t I go with you? " Then he ran after him. He followed LAN Wuhong to the jiuzhong courtyard.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang, Xiahou Ziyang and their son heard the footsteps and looked to the door. When LAN Wenxuan appeared, they were really surprised. However, they also heard about the news of shishiro and soon came back to meet him


    Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son are about to open their mouth. LAN Wenxuan takes a look at some busy people outside and says in a hurry: "if you have something to say, go in!" At the same time, he made a gesture to Xiahou Zhaoyang


    Entering the room and taking their seats, Xiahou Zhaoyang looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks LAN Wuhong, "is this little brother the 13th son?" LAN Wuhong smiles but turns her eyes to her son


    LAN Wenxuan put out his hand and wiped it on his face. He had that habitual smile on his face. At the same time, he said in a voice: "Uncle Xia Hou and brother Ziyang are going to be fine after leaving for half a year."


    LAN Wenxuan and his father are laughing, but Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son are shocked. At the moment when LAN Wenxuan shows his original appearance, he stands up from the hot chair and stammers: "are you really Mr. LAN, not Mr. 13?" Xiahou Zhaoyang almost stares out of his eyes and asks LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "why should uncle Xiahou make such a fuss? If Anji knew I was back, he would have killed me already!"


    Ziyang also responded at this time. He grabbed his father''s hand and said: "great, great, as long as Mr. LAN, we don''t have to be threatened by settling down!" Xiahou Zhaoyang also nodded excitedly.


    LAN Wenxuan then said to Ziyang: "Uncle Xiahou, brother Ziyang, if we have something to do, let''s sit down and say! I know that in the past six months, your Xiahou family has had a hard time, and the loss is not small, right? But all this is the result of settling down, and I want them to pay it back more! " At the same time, he stretched out his hand and sat down Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son


    Mr. LAN, what''s your plan?


    Xiahou Zhaoyang and his son were in a stable and excited mood. Then Xiahou Zhaoyang looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "Mr. LAN, you are in the mansion, so that the thirteen is also you?" LAN Wenxuan just nodded with a smile.


    Xiahou Zhaoyang then asked, "so you know what happened in the last six months?"


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and nods again. But this time he pondered for a moment and said, "Uncle Xiahou guessed right. You''ve been involved in the past six months! However, it''s not far from the time of settling down and retribution. I hope you''d better leave the imperial capital recently! Avoid the fish pond


    "Mr. LAN, thank you for calling me uncle. Can I leave at the critical moment? If I run away from the imperial capital at this time, will I still be a man? Although I don''t put my accomplishments in the eyes of the young master, after all, there are more people and more strength! "


    LAN Wenxuan listened to the tone of Xiahou Zhaoyang very firmly, then said: "Uncle Xiahou misunderstood, I just don''t want Xiahou family involved, after all, at this time the blue family and the settled family''s resentment, our two big families to deal with the settled family, also look up to them too much! Although it''s hard to settle down now, our blue family is not a turtle! "


    Xiahou Zhaoyang raised his head and sighed: "since Mr. Lan said so, I will not get involved. But if you want a place where you can use us again, you can send any member of our Xiahou family, including me, as long as you have a command!"¡° certain! As long as we feel that we can''t do what we want, we will ask Uncle Xiahou for help! But as for my current identity, I hope uncle Xiahou and brother Ziyang will keep it secret for me for the time being! Don''t ask me why... "


    Xiahou Zhaoyang father and son nodded, disease did not ask, but how much also guess a little out! LAN Wenxuan said something about the escape from death this time, and then sent Xia Hou Zhaoyang and his son out


    When LAN Wenxuan and his father sat together again, LAN Wuhong looked at his son, who was drinking tea leisurely, and asked, "xuan''er, why do you want to refuse the kindness of Xia Hou Zhaoyang? Listen to his tone, there is no mystery. After all, there are several powerful roles in the Xiahou family! " LAN Wuhong was puzzled and asked his son.


    "Dad, as long as people from the South China Sea and the far north come back, we are not afraid to settle down. Why do we need Xia Hou Zhaoyang to intervene? Are the people of Xiahou family really useless to us? If we use the people of Xiahou''s family to settle down such a big cake, can we eat it alone? " LAN Wuhong''s face was full of meditation


    Time passed quickly. Three days passed in a flash. Although nothing happened in these three days, Xiang''er''s condition was basically stable. Although she still depended on LAN Wenxuan, she didn''t stay in the village at the beginning!


    Three days doesn''t mean that nothing will happen. At noon, LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er are in the pavilion, telling the thrilling story of Nanhai all the way. The housekeeper LAN Cheng rushes in and says in a hurry: "young master, it''s bad that something has happened! Something happened... "


    Looking at blue city''s eagerness, LAN Wenxuan suddenly changed into a mess, and hurriedly went up. He walked to blue city and said, "don''t worry, speak slowly. What''s going on everywhere?"


    "The Anji family came with people and waited at the door. They said they wanted to worship the old man. I don''t think he had any good intentions. The master has already gone out. Go and have a look LAN Wenxuan''s face was full of meditation.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s silence, LAN Cheng urged eagerly: "young master..." Lan Wenxuan made a no sound gesture at this time, immediately turned his eyes to Xiang''er, and immediately stretched his frown


    "What do you think I''m doing? Don''t I have flowers on my face? Let''s go and have a look at it as soon as possible. The father of the province will suffer a loss... "


    LAN Wenxuan just smiles and doesn''t answer Xiang''er''s words. Instead, he turned to the housekeeper LAN Cheng and said, "go down first. I''ll be there in a minute."


    To send LAN Cheng away, LAN Wenxuan turns her eyes to Xiang''er again, stares at her, and reminds her of the two people''s continuous turnover in recent days. Xiang''er says timidly: "what do you want, Wenxuan? It''s the day now. Don''t worry about it. What''s more, settle down and look for trouble... "

 Chapter 411

    Xiang''er was blushed by LAN Wenxuan, and immediately said, "what are you looking at people for?"


    LAN Wenxuan


    Now my father doesn''t know what''s going on in front of me. He had to put away Xiang''er''s idea of teasing her. He said solemnly, "Xiang''er can''t settle down. I''m going to test whether I''m shishiro or LAN Wenxuan soon after I come here."


    Smell speech, also know the seriousness of the situation, heart suddenly a tight, quickly asked: "uncle and uncle did not come back! What shall we do now? " It''s no wonder that she is nervous. If LAN Wenxuan''s identity is exposed, then there will be a storm


    LAN Wenxuan then said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, now we play a play, but... However, we have to aggrieve you." LAN Wenxuan looks at Xiang''er with apology in her eyes


    How clever Xiang''er is. At this time, LAN Wenxuan says this and asks: "Wenxuan, do you want me to play a fool and mix things up? They can''t tell? " LAN Wenxuan nodded.


    "I''ll do anything you want me to do." With deep feeling in her eyes, she looked at LAN Wenxuan and said.


    LAN Wenxuan felt a tremor in his heart. He raised his head and stroked Xiang''er''s cheek. He immediately lowered his head on Xiang''er''s forehead and gave her a kiss.


    Xiang''er showed a satisfied smile on her face and tugged LAN Wenxuan''s arm and said, "Wenxuan, let''s go. I''m afraid they''ll embarrass Dad if we delay!"


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiang''er and nodded. He changed his face into shisan Lang''s. He took Xiang''er''s hand and went to the front yard. He heard his father''s voice saying, "thank you for coming to worship my father. I''m here to thank my father!"


    "Brother LAN, why don''t you be polite? I grew up looking at my parents when they died. Can I not come? By the way, I heard that there is another master doctor in your family. His medical skills are not weak. Can you introduce him to me? I''m not feeling well recently! "


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said to Xiang''er: "look, I guess. It''s time for us to appear. No matter what happens, you must hold back! Do you understand? " Then he turned his eyes to Xiang''er


    Xiang''er nodded her head, her eyes became empty, and her spirit was dull. Looking at Xiang''er''s expression, she told him to tremble again, and said: "Xiang''er, I won''t make you suffer this kind of grievance in the future! This is the first and last time. " Then he took Xiang''er''s hand and went out to the front again


    At the same time, LAN Wuhong said in a voice, "are you talking about the little brother shisan Lang? What kind of doctor can he be called there? He only wants to accompany Nangong xianger, the poor girl, because he looks similar to the dog


    "Brother LAN, don''t be modest. I heard that the boy has almost cured your daughter-in-law! I''m saying that I don''t want to rob people from you. I just want to call him to keep fit! " An Tianxiang is still biting.


    LAN Wuhong couldn''t endure him. He said to LAN Cheng, "steward, go and find the thirteen young master! Even if the homeowner wants him! "


    As soon as LAN Wuhong''s voice fell, the sound of footsteps came out from the inside. At the same time, a voice also came out and said, "don''t trouble the housekeeper. Surely this is the housekeeper?" After that, two new people come from inside. They are LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er, but LAN Wenxuan stares at an Tianxiang and asks


    At this time, everyone''s eyes swept towards LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er at the door, including an Tianxiang and the old man behind him, and then a strong mental force locked him up. But he didn''t resist at this time. He looked as if nothing had happened. He looked like he was either a super expert or an ordinary person in the eyes of experts! Finally, he turned his eyes to Xiang''er with dull eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he withdrew his mental strength and shook his head gently towards an Tianxiang. An Tianxiang was relieved. At this time, he said with a smile: "Mr. 13 is really a talented man. He will certainly have great achievements in the future! I don''t know who Mr. thirteen is going to learn from? " He asked tentatively.


    "I''m flattered, but master Menglan looks up to me and has a bowl of rice here! As for the school, if you don''t talk about it, my school is just a third rate school. It''s not worth mentioning! " He stopped for a moment, glanced at an Tianxiang and continued: "look at the red face of an''s family. It doesn''t look like a disaster and a disease! I don''t know who you are looking for to treat the disease for? " At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that the children''s belts of the Anjia Dynasty had been abandoned. It would be better to stimulate an Tianxiang and get some interest back!


    An Tianxiang originally wanted to pick up LAN Wenxuan''s words, but at this time, LAN Wenxuan''s strong man asked: "is it because an''s home is mainly for healing and healing..." his eyes aimed at an Tianxiang


    People can''t understand LAN Wenxuan''s words, especially when an Tianxiang thinks about the tragic fate of his baby son and the end of his family. The face of an Tianxiang and the 50 year old man around him suddenly changes, which shows how big the scar is


    "Shisan Lang is presumptuous! Why don''t you apologize to the housekeeper for talking to him like this? " He is worried that an Tianxiang will turn over and want LAN Wenxuan to fight. Although he knows that an Tianxiang is not LAN Wenxuan''s opponent at all, he can feel that the old man beside an Tianxiang can''t stretch out his strength. His son can deal with this man, but if he really wants to start, all his plans these days will be in vain! So I''m in a hurry to stop!


    LAN Wenxuan quickly lowered his head and said: "yes, yes, yes! I''m going to make amends with the home owner right now... "


    At this time, an Tianxiang''s eyes kept flashing. At last, he looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "if it''s really hurt here, can you cure it?" LAN Wenxuan has just said that this guy has this question, so he has no fear to lift an Tianxiang''s wound!


    "Well, it depends on the degree of injury. If it''s gone, I can''t help it!" LAN Wenxuan shrugged and said, but no one noticed that Xiang''er''s face was slightly red.


    An Tianxiang made up his mind. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said: "I don''t know when and when the thirteen childe can go to an mansion. Unfortunately, the dog was killed..." he stopped to look at LAN Wenxuan.


    "This..." Lan Wenxuan was embarrassed!


    "If you have any requirements, just put them forward. If you can cure the dog''s disease! No matter what the cost, I will settle down! "


    "I don''t mean that. You know, miss Xiang''er can''t do without me now. Besides, master LAN has given me 100 million gold coins, can''t I ignore it? I really can''t do that. You''d better ask master LAN! " LAN Wenxuan pesters others not to pay attention and stares at LAN Wuhong


    An Tianxiang turned to LAN Wuhong and said, "brother LAN, you must know what happened to Jiachao when he didn''t wake up! I hope you will allow Mr. 13 to go back with me! Tianxiang will never forget brother Lan''s great kindness


    Although LAN Wuhong saw his son winking at him just now, he didn''t know one of them. At this time, he heard an Tianxiang say: "with the relationship between our two families, we can''t talk about whether we are kind or not. But I can''t make the decision. Please ask Mr. 13 for his opinion. If Mr. 13 has no opinion, I have no opinion either." He didn''t know what LAN Wenxuan wanted to do, so he just pushed it back again


    An Tianxiang turned his eyes to LAN Wenxuan again and said, "you must have heard master LAN''s words. I don''t know what you mean." At this time, an Tianxiang is like a man who is like water holding on to a straw


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that I don''t have the ability to help..." Lan Wenxuan still showed a embarrassed expression on his face at this time.


    An Tianxiang''s face suddenly turned cold when he heard the speech, and his body sent out a breath. He pressed LAN Wenxuan, and the blue Wenxuan fell on all sides with a plop, accompanied by LAN Wenxuan''s scream. Of course, all this was pretended... At this time, LAN Wuhong stopped an Tianxiang''s momentum, and said: "home owner, what do you want? Now the thirteen childe beast, my blue family urges the servant. No matter whether he agrees or not, don''t embarrass him in my face! "


    With Kung Fu, LAN Wenxuan slowly got up from the ground and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that I don''t give the doctor to the master! I don''t have so much money to treat him, you know? It''s not enough that you don''t have one billion or eight hundred million gold coins to cure him. Besides, even if you spend money, I''m not 100% sure. I can only have a try! "


    The 50 year old man who had been standing beside an Tianxiang opened his eyes, looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "how can you grasp that? You don''t have to think about money or medicine! " His eyes were fixed on LAN Wenxuan, as if he wanted to see through the heart of the former


    "You''re really hard on me, old man. I''m not even half sure now! If you want to know, you only need to see the patient, then I can know... "


    The old man seemed to be very satisfied with LAN Wenxuan''s answer. Finally, he nodded, took out a card from his arms and said faintly, "here are another billion gold coins! It''s your commission! As for what kind of medicinal materials we need, we are responsible for settling down! Of course, there will be another thank you after the hour Zijin''s card is thrown at LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the gold card in his hand and exclaimed: "billion? For me? " At this time, there are stars in his eyes, like a person who has never seen money!


    "The purple gold card is already in your hands. Do you think it''s true? I hope you don''t cheat me! Otherwise... "At this time, a claw in the air flew from a guard''s hand, and the sword flew into his hand. Then a handle turned red, melted and fell to the ground


    Although many people here can do it, they can''t compare with others. It''s as easy for others to refine the sword as it is to break tofu. People are shocked to see it


    LAN Wenxuan also pretended to be very surprised. His mouth was wide open and he said in a trembling voice: "this old man just rest assured. I''ll go there when I''m ready. I''ll try my best to treat the patients!"


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, made a color to an Tianxiang around him, turned around and went out. An Tianxiang also left LAN Wuhong in a hurry! After a few steps


    But when the old man came to the entrance of the corridor, he looked at the huge red painted coffin of the blue old man, and a scene of surprise flashed in his eyes! The scene just falls in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes

 Chapter 412

    LAN Wenxuan''s heart sank, but the old man went out without moving his face. When an Tianxiang and his party disappeared in his sight, he also glanced at the red painted coffin, and his face became gloomy


    At this time, LAN Wuhong looked around and cried out, "Mr. thirteen, come with me!" He shouts to LAN Wenxuan, and then goes inside. Xiang''er beside him gently drags LAN Wenxuan, who is in a trance with a frown. Then he answers and follows LAN Wuhong to go inside.


    LAN Wuhong is waiting for him in the pavilion of the eight heavy yard. Seeing LAN Wenxuan coming in, he wants to ask each other, but LAN Wenxuan says in a deep voice: "Dad, something''s going to happen!"


    When LAN Wuhong heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, he forgot the following words and asked nervously, "have they seen your identity? But not quite LAN Wuhong asked, holding the stone table in his palm.


    "As for my identity, it''s not temporarily revealed! But how to explain the body in grandfather''s coffin? If I guess well, someone will visit the drugstore tonight! As long as the identity of the person in the coffin is confirmed, my identity will be exposed! After all, apart from me, who can really bring my grandfather back from the temple of light illusion? "


    The more he listened, the more he frowned and asked, "what are we going to do now? Even if your sister-in-law set foot on the return journey, but the fastest way to come back is on the third or fourth day. Your second uncle hasn''t heard from you. If something really happens, it''s a big trouble! "


    LAN Wenxuan worried father, said: "Dad, you don''t worry, there are ways, but also the only way, presumably the Father also knows, but in this way, but also disturb the spirit of the grandfather in heaven! But I don''t think my grandfather would blame us if he knew that we were working for the blue family


    LAN Wuhong frowned and said, "xuan''er, do you really want to get a corpse at will to hide it from the world? When will you change it back? If you really want to be put on top of your home, even if you want to steal a beam and change a pillar, it''s not so easy. "


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said: "we can only do this now! Even if it''s not easy, try it! Delay a day to calculate a day, now we can only hope that the two sides of the north and South quickly in place, that is, we have nothing to fear! And haven''t I promised to cure an Jiachao? Hum... "He hummed coldly.


    "Wenxuan, I really want to treat the boy in an''s family." At this time, Xiang''er interjected.


    LAN Wenxuan smell speech, both hands push chin, turned to see a nearby fragrant son, smile a way: "why can''t?"? Don''t they have a lot of money? This kind of good thing that can make money and torture the boy who settled down, go there to find it! What''s more, you can go to An''an mansion to find out how many powerful people that bullshit old man brought! "


    "Xuan''er, you said that if you were asked to go, would you stay?" He asked with worry in his words. I want to make a promise, but I''m also nervous. I hold LAN Wenxuan''s arm tightly, as if I''m afraid that he will disappear out of thin air


    LAN Wenxuan deep left hand, patted and hugged his Xiang''er Xiang shoulder, at the same time, he said in a voice: "don''t worry, I won''t be OK before I give an Jiachao the boy the death sentence!" After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s explanation, Xiang''er relaxed her nervous mood, but her hands were still holding her arms tightly.


    At the same time, an Tianxiang and the old man are walking on the street with the bodyguards. The old man has a thoughtful expression on his face and ignores an Tianxiang around him. However, an Tianxiang is so anxious that he has to scratch his ears and stop talking for several times. However, looking at the thoughtful face, he does not dare to interrupt


    "Do you think it''s too much to give that boy a billion gold coins? But it''s worth it for those who are going to settle down, not to mention one billion, even if they lose their property! What''s more, even if he has money to take, I''m afraid he doesn''t have that life to spend, and he doesn''t pay attention to money! It''s better to keep an eye on the drugstore! Keep an eye on every move of the drugstore The old man''s face is expressionless, said lightly.


    But an Tianxiang was a little confused and asked in a voice, "why, ancestor? Just now you have already tested, that thirteen Lang there can compare with LAN Wenxuan, since it''s not LAN Wenxuan, what''s the use of us to monitor him? What else can you do with the blue family now? " An''s grandfather looked at an Tianxiang with disdain, and said coldly, "who said that thirteen Lang can''t be LAN Wenxuan? Did I say that? "


    An Tianxiang was stunned when he heard the speech. He stood in the middle of the street and reacted for a long time. Then, he caught up with his father, who was more than ten meters away. He was a little panicked and asked, "father, how can you say that thirteen Lang is really LAN Wenxuan? But LAN Wenxuan is perverse. How can he tolerate our deception? "


    An''s grandfather turned to look at an Tianxiang in panic: "have I ever been there? Did I say that shishiro is Lan Wenxuan? " An Tianxiang is confused by his father and stares at him.


    "There''s someone in the coffin of the old ghost of the blue family! It''s not a person, but a corpse! If the corpse is really the old man of the blue family, who can bring him back? If the corpse in the coffin is really the father of the LAN family, it means to tell us that even if shishiro is not LAN Wenxuan, LAN Wenxuan has come back now! "


    In an Tianxiang''s heart, he turned and asked, "how is that possible? It''s not a Cloisonne? Is that blue man in there? What do we do now? Do you want to... "He said here, a trace of calendar flashed in his eyes


    Looking at an Tianxiang, the ancestor of an''s family shook his head and pondered: "we can''t move Lan''s family until we are sure whether LAN Wenxuan will come back, so I want you to focus more on here! What''s more, as you heard just now, that shishiro may really be able to cure Jiachao. If we can''t cure Jiachao, even if we have a big family, there will be no one in the future. What''s the use of it! " When an Tianxiang listened to the lessons of an''s ancestors, he repeatedly referred to


    An hour later, LAN Wenxuan walked out of the drugstore, and the door seemed a little lonely. He stayed at the door for a moment, looking at the scattered pedestrians around him, and immediately walked towards the residence in the center of the city! While walking, I couldn''t help saying in my heart: "this old man''s action is fast. It''s only an hour before and after that. He has surrounded the medicine shop into an iron bucket!"


    Compared with Ximen, the outside of anjiafu is very prosperous. Even the two guards at the door look very energetic. LAN Wenxuan says in his heart, "shake it, just shake it. I want to see how long you can shake it! When you get to the North South round, it''s your bad luck! "


    The guard had already been instructed by an Tianxiang, and the family pressed LAN Wenxuan''s smiling face and said, "are you the thirteen childe? Our family has been waiting in there for a long time. Please come in He was too lazy to answer and walked in behind the door.


    As expected, an Tianxiang is waiting in the lobby. The old man has disappeared. Seeing LAN Wenxuan come in, an Tianxiang quickly gets up and greets him with a smile and says, "thank you, Mr. 13, for your coming. Please sit down, please Put LAN Wenxuan on the chair, turn around and make a cup of tea for LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan took the teacup from an Tianxiang and said with a smile, "it''s very kind of you to be an owner! I''m not a little doctor. I''m respected by Meng an! It''s better for us to drink this tea later. It''s more important for us to have a look at your injury first! "


    "Thank you, Mr. 13. The dog is resting in the backyard. Mr. 13, come here!" Then he made a gesture to the back. LAN Wenxuan gets up and follows an Tianxiang''s gesture


    In LAN Wenxuan turn that action, make him think of, last time LAN Wenxuan sentence here abandoned an Jiachao turn that moment! There was a color of fear in his eyes, and then he cracked. It turned out that when he was stunned, he accidentally knocked the cup down


    LAN Wenxuan hears the news and turns around to see the residual color of fear in an Tianxiang''s eyes. He can''t help but be stunned in his heart. He says in secret that he has revealed some flaws. He quickly asks, "what''s the matter with you, master an? Are you ok?"


    At this time, an Tianxiang''s facial expression has all recovered as before. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he pretended to be sorry and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that he accidentally knocked the cup off. I''m really sorry to scare you!" LAN Wenxuan couldn''t understand why an Tianxiang was staring at himself just now with fear in his eyes, which made him feel more alert in his heart. At this time, he didn''t ask after an Tianxiang''s reply. He just said with a smile: "an''s joking, don''t you just break a cup? I''m not a girl. What''s the surprise... "


    When LAN Wenxuan sees an Jiachao lying in bed still in a coma, if he doesn''t have aura hanging in his body, he is surprised to think of aura. He remembers that he seems to have broken an Jiachao''s Dantian last time, but after his detection, Dantian has recovered!


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know that in order to repair an Tianxiang''s elixir field, an Tianxiang''s father destroyed his hundred years of cultivation. But only six or seven months later, an Tianxiang even lost his life root. This is called an Tianxiang''s father''s helplessness. Moreover, he didn''t know how many famous doctors he had in this period of time, and the result can be imagined


    An Tianxiang stands on one side and nervously looks at shisan Lang helping an Tianxiang to check. When LAN Wenxuan stops, an Tianxiang anxiously asks, "shisan childe, do you know if you still hope to cure him?" Cured? Don''t think about the next life! The whole meridians of that place are destroyed. Even the immortals can''t help it, but now he''s fighting for time for the LAN family, so he can only fool an Tianxiang to try


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan for a long time, an Tianxiang''s original meaning disappeared. At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at an Tianxiang and said, "the way is not without..."


    "Really?" An Tianxiang, who didn''t hold any hope at all, was excited. He grabbed LAN Wenxuan''s hand and asked.


    Looking at the change of an Tianxiang''s expression, LAN Wenxuan Snickers to himself. However, he deliberately calms down and sighs: "but don''t hold too much hope, because as far as I know, this kind of medicine is not so easy to find! It''s priceless. It''s too expensive. I''m afraid... "


    "No matter how much money, as long as it can cure the dog''s injury, even if I lose my fortune, 13 childe, tell me quickly, what kind of medicine is that?" How to find it?


    "Baozicao! Its shape is half a foot high, only a leaf, a leaf, it looks like a big and a small, two personal shape together, commonly known as baozicao! As long as I find this herbal medicine, I will have 30% confidence to cure master Ling! " Originally happy an Tianxiang, the mood has fallen to the bottom, 30%, only 30%, too low!


    An Tianxiang was silent for a moment, looking at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "Thirteen childe, thirty percent seems too low. You know that dog is the only successor of an''s family! If there''s an accident, it''s like setting up a family and destroying it! Do you think you can... "


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan sighed: "it''s not that I don''t want to do something, it''s that I''m seriously injured. I''ve overestimated 30%! Of course, if the Golden Toad is the best, but it''s just a legend! Golden Toad fruit germinates, blooms and bears for thousands of years! One after another! The shape of the Golden Toad is like a Golden Toad. Although it doesn''t look good on the outside, it can bring the dying back to life and break the pulse again! If the two kinds of medicine are brought by the homeowner, I am 50% sure to cure the young master! If I really can''t find any of them, then I''m not sure... "


    An Tianxiang wants to close a bite, looking at LAN Wenxuan way: "Thirteen childe straight good, just don''t worry, don''t say two kinds of herbs, is to the stars in the sky, I also give you down! You wait, I''ll tell you to go down After that, an Tianxiang turned to be a layman.


    "Just a moment, home owner!" When an Tianxiang turned to look at LAN Wenxuan, LAN Wenxuan continued: "it''s late now. No matter what, miss Xiang''er is also my patient. I have to go back. Besides, it''s not a matter of time and a half for the owner to look for herbs! As long as there are two kinds of herbal news, you can inform me! What do you think? "


    An Tianxiang''s eyes kept flashing, and finally he looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "it''s time. Then I won''t leave 13 childe for dinner. When I find two kinds of herbs, I''ll go to the west city to inform you immediately! As long as Mr. 13 heals the dog''s wound, how about half of the family property after that time? " Said here, he stared at LAN Wenxuan.


    "Really?" LAN Wenxuan''s eyes are constantly twinkling with stars, looking very excited. An Tianxiang looked at the excited LAN Wenxuan and said with a smile, "of course, it''s true. I''m an Tianxiang. I''m a great talker!" He said so, but he sneered in his heart. I''m afraid you''re not greedy. As long as you''re greedy, I''m not afraid you won''t take the bait. But the person who pays attention to settling down will die sooner or later!


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan thought: "half? I won''t give you any water to wash your feet this time. I want all my industries! Those who tell you to settle down are all living in the streets! "


    Although the two hearts of their respective abacus, but the face of a smile than a smile happy!

 Chapter 413

    An Tianxiang didn''t embarrass LAN Wenxuan. Instead, he politely sent LAN Wenxuan out. If LAN Wenxuan didn''t lean on him and decline politely, otherwise an Tianxiang would send LAN Wenxuan back to the drugstore! When an Tianxiang returned to the mansion, the first thing he did was to send out all the servants who could be sent out to look for baozicao and jinchanguo in LAN Wenxuan''s mouth! Moreover, the price of export is skyrocketing. No wonder it has become more and more arrogant to settle down in the past six months. That''s what money is doing


    After LAN Wenxuan went to Anfu in the afternoon, LAN Wuhong and Xiang''er were waiting at the door with uneasy mood. When LAN Wenxuan stepped into the door, they quickly welcomed him. One of them pulled LAN Wenxuan''s arm and asked, "xuan''er, wen''xuan, you don''t have it, do you? They''re not hard on you? "


    LAN Wenxuan spread his divine knowledge around him. When there was no one else here except his father and Xiang''er, he shrugged and said with a smile: "Dad, Xiang''er, what can I do? Don''t worry! As you know, I never do anything that I''m not sure about. The old man regarded me as a guest of honor. If I hadn''t been in a hurry to come back just now, I think an Tianxiang would have hosted a banquet for me... "He said, his ears moved a little. He clearly felt that someone came over, so he turned away from the topic and said," let''s go ahead and talk! " Then they went in with each other


    Back in LAN Wenxuan''s yard, he told the story in detail. LAN Wuhong frowned and asked, "why does an Tianxiang look at you like that? Will he see through your identity? "


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while and said, "at first, I thought the same, but later I felt that my original body and now have almost no changes. Maybe I was lost for a moment! Would he have put me back so easily? "


    LAN Wuhong thought about it for a moment, felt that it was reasonable, and then said: "even if an Tianxiang didn''t see through your identity, what you said to an Tianxiang is true? As long as you find baozicao and jinchanguo, you can cure anjiachao? Don''t forget that there is not a good thing to settle down! " Xiang''er nodded slightly to show her agreement with LAN Wuhong.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I''m not an immortal. I can''t cure an Jiachao for playing like that."


    LAN Wuhong and Xiang''er stare at the former and wait for the latter. LAN Wenxuan smiles mysteriously and says, "now don''t say that I can''t cure it, even if I can, but don''t give it to him. As for baozicao and jinchanguo, they are not elixirs, but they are very rare! Even if they are rich, they will not find it for a while! So... "


    "So you''re going to ask Anjia to focus on Anjia Dynasty and buy time for us from the north and the south?" LAN Wenxuan''s voice didn''t fall, and Xiang''er scrambled to say.


    After Xiang''er''s words, LAN Wuhong looks at her son with inquiring eyes. LAN Wenxuan nods and says, "that''s right! But that''s just one of them! " Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan smiles. He laughs treacherously. People who are familiar with him must know that someone is going to have bad luck


    If not, then the former said with a smile: "baozicao and jinchanguo are two kinds of plants. Others don''t have them, but I have them..." he deliberately dragged his voice long.


    LAN Wenxuan then stood up from his chair and frowned: "xuan''er, do you want to blackmail and settle down? Don''t forget that the ancestor of settling down is not a simple person. If you find out for him, the blue family''s foundation in the imperial capital is estimated to be one! We have to be cautious, cautious and cautious! " Obviously he was very worried about something unexpected.


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged his shoulders again and said with a smile: "Dad, don''t be so ugly. What''s blackmail? I''m just taking back some interest, OK? Besides, it''s business... "


    LAN Wuhong glared at his son, hesitated for a while, and asked in a voice, "how many percent of you are sure to muddle through?"


    "Dad, don''t you believe me? I''ve thought about it. I''m 100% sure! There will never be any mistake. " Looking at his son''s full of confidence, LAN Wuhong didn''t retort, so he nodded and agreed¡° That''s it. You can do it by yourself, but be careful. At noon, you said that someone would come to the drugstore tonight? " LAN Wuhong asked what he wanted to ask..


    The former two hands a spread, pondering: "things are not absolute, I just guess it! No matter whether he comes or not, we must defend ourselves to avoid being caught off guard. But you can leave the matter to me. I''ll take care of it! They''ll never see anything! "


    Speaking of this, he turned his eyes to Xiang''er and said in a soft voice, "these days, I may be in charge of it by myself, so I can''t accompany you. You have a rest early, and I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning." Xiang''er recovers well. She doesn''t want to be separated from LAN Wenxuan. At first, she has to do some things. She nods her head cleverly!


    From the beginning to the end, LAN Wenxuan didn''t say how to deal with this matter, and he didn''t ask more. LAN Wuhong knew that his son had a reason not to say. He just told his son to be careful, and then he stood up and went in to jiuchongyuan.


    Before midnight, even if the ancestors sent someone to visit the coffin at night, it would not be so early. So LAN Wenxuan was not in a hurry. He kept warm with Xiang''er for a while, coaxed Xiang''er to sleep, and then turned to the front courtyard


    Although it was a summer night, it was cold and windy, and the candle light in the hall was wavering, which made people feel like gusts of overcast wind. At this time, LAN Wenxuan saw a few more pieces of cold crystal ore in his hands, and immediately knelt down in front of the coffin of old man LAN, and said: "I''m sorry, old man!" At this time, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air


    When he appeared, hanjingkuang in his hand had disappeared. He bowed to master LAN''s coffin again. Then he stood up and walked towards the shadow of the corner. Then his whole body seemed to be integrated into the building. As long as he didn''t look near, he couldn''t find his existence


    Yin time passed, all around is still a quiet, hiding in the dark LAN Wenxuan''s face showed a look of self mockery, in the heart thought, blame yourself too much, ask for trouble! However, his self mockery is not over yet. Suddenly, he feels a strong wind blowing into the hall. The two wax are blown out, and the hall is in darkness


    A dark shadow flashed in. At this time, he didn''t hesitate to go straight to the coffin. Then the old man looked around and murmured to himself, "I''m really fucked up today. I''m going to explore this kind of ghost place in the middle of the night..." while complaining, he reached for the coffin lid. The coffin lid, which weighed several hundred kilograms, was lifted up as if there was nothing in his hand, He looked down and looked into the coffin


    LAN Wenxuan said in a cold voice: "yes, you''re really unlucky. It should be said that you''re unlucky enough. Then his middle finger curved slightly, and a bright light with a broken sound shot into the coffin. Before he broke into the hall, he opened his mouth and stopped making a sound. The coffin was so bright that it was cold that it fell into the deep cave in the man''s eyes, It''s as if there''s a hell in Kungfu!


    The intruder''s heart was shocked, and he was in a mess. He stepped back quickly. At this time, he found that he had been trapped in it. Slowly, a fierce howl came from his ears, and he was called to die! But his feet suddenly tightened. There was a sharp claw at the bottom. One of the claws caught him by the ankles. Then he foamed and fell beside the coffin


    LAN Wenxuan came out of the shadow and stared at the man who had fallen beside the coffin. He said with a cold smile: "with this kind of courage, do you dare to visit the hall at night?" After that, he squatted down and pulled down his face towel. It seems that he is only about thirty years old, but his cultivation is already in the four-star sword emperor. His face is very tight. It seems that he was also brought by his ancestors.


    It turns out that Lan Wenxuan arranges Jiuyou magic spirit array in the old man''s coffin. When the man opens the coffin lid, LAN Wenxuan uses the fastest speed, including Jiuyou magic spirit array! There is no real attack power in this kind of array. It''s frightening!


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan takes out three gold needles, one of which is poured into the head of the comer, and the other two are inserted into the back acupoints. He takes out a small black purple fruit from his continued calmness, pinches it open and tells him to swallow it


    LAN Wenxuan does everything well. The people on the ground wake up quietly, but with some confusion in their eyes. When they look at LAN Wenxuan, they are even more confused. At this time, LAN Wenxuan says, "if someone asks you what you see in the coffin." The man, with some stiffness around his neck, shook his head. LAN Wenxuan said faintly: "what you saw just now is a rotten corpse. You can''t see its original appearance!"


    "Yes, what I saw just now is a rotten corpse. I can''t see its original appearance!" That person learns LAN Wenxuan words to say.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles at this time. He points at the man''s sleeping point. Then he takes back the three gold needles and takes the man''s face towel with him again. His figure flashes. He hides in the dark again and stares at the man lying beside the coffin quietly


    After a while, the man woke up again, stood up and shook his head, with a moment of confusion in his eyes, and murmured to himself, "what''s the matter now? It seems that I forgot something." He thought deeply for a moment, but still had no idea. He murmured to himself again, "whatever, the task of deputy leader has been completed. Isn''t the coffin a rotten corpse?" Finally, youyou took a look at the coffin, then turned around and went out


    When the man disappeared in the night, LAN Wenxuan rushed out in the dark and said to himself, "the magic spirit shifting technique is evil, but it''s really useful!" Demonic teleportation is a method of destroying people''s memory, and then forcibly implanting other memories. However, the person who is being cast will definitely have a mental breakdown, and finally his blood will burst and die! This kind of skill can hurt the harmony of heaven, but he has thought about other methods, and thinks that there is no more suitable method than this one!


    ¡­¡­


    In the settling down hall, the settling down ancestor frowned and looked at the place, but the man kneeling on the ground asked, "green fox, what do you say? Have the bones of the people in the coffin been rotten? "


    "Yes! Deputy leader! I can''t tell who the corpse is when I saw it with my own eyes! " Green tiger didn''t even hesitate. He answered in the affirmative.


    Once again, he looked down at the green fox kneeling on the ground and said, "I know. Get up and go down to have a rest first." Green fox should be a, just stood up from the ground, line out..


    Looking at the green fox disappearing outside the door, an''s grandfather felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say


    Early the next morning, two people were sitting in the pavilion of Jiuchong yard. They were LAN Wuhong and his son. LAN Wenxuan asked: "Xuan Er, are you serious? Will no one come to settle down recently? "


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and said, "of course, don''t you worry about my work? But seven days is not easy to say! But in seven days, our North and south people should be together! There is one more thing to do today... "After that, she saw a plant in her hand, a very ugly looking fruit! It''s the crabgrass and the Golden Toad.


    LAN Wuhong looked at the things in his son''s hands. He didn''t know what his son wanted. He asked in a hurry, "who are you going to sell them? If our own people settle down, they will be suspicious! "


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''ve already calculated it! I will go by myself. And absolutely safe! " After that, he put out his hand and wiped it on his face. He looked like an old man in his 70s. He dug out a sword from the jiuxuan cauldron. He had already prepared a ragged robe and a medicine hoe! When I put on the robe, what kind of medicine hoe can I put on? It''s like a medicine farmer who is down and out


    LAN Wuhong opens his mouth and stares at his baby son. In a blink of an eye, he can''t even find any shadow before. If he insists that he has one, it''s the pair of white boots he''s wearing at his feet!


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Dad, how are you! Do you think that''s all right? "


    LAN Wuhong then said with a bitter smile, "don''t call me dad. You look like you are now. It''s enough for me to call you dad!" The former just laughed at the words and removed all the clothes to restore their original appearance.


    "Dad, I''ll settle down in three days. If someone comes and asks for some medicinal materials, you''ll say there''s something urgent in my school. I''ll go back, and I''ll be back in ten days at the latest! You don''t care about anything else. I have my own plan! " Looking at his son''s plan, LAN Wenxuan didn''t say anything, so he nodded his head. In three days, it''s not long or short. However, it''s estimated that the matter of settling down a family, a famous family, and collecting two kinds of medicinal materials has spread to more than half of the Liwu Empire, because each kind of medicinal material costs a billion yuan, and everyone is talking about it, but there is no trace of medicinal materials, An Tianxiang was so anxious that the guard came in gasping and said, "home... Home master, there''s an old medicine farmer out there who says... He says there''s medicine for the master!"


    "Really?" An Tianxiang stepped forward and asked excitedly.

 Chapter 414

    Looking at an Tianxiang''s excited appearance, the guard quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, master, the old man did say that there are two kinds of main herbs in the family, and I''ve seen that kind of baozicao, its shape is really..."


    Before the guard''s words were finished, an Tianxiang let go of the guard''s hand and ran out quickly. However, he just stepped out of the door and ran into the arms of his father. His father''s face was cold and he was about to teach an Tianxiang a lesson. However, an Tianxiang stabilized his figure and said happily, "my father, Jiachao is saved, It''s said that someone has come to sell medicine. I really want to go out and have a look. I wonder if Laozu has time to go with me? "


    After hearing this, the old man of an''s family suddenly passed by again. However, he didn''t grasp this feeling. Looking at the happy an Tianxiang, he thought deeply and said, "you can see half of this by yourself! Don''t I teach you how to do it? " There was a flash of fierce light in his eyes.


    With a smile on his face, an Tianxiang said in a voice: "I understand what you mean, Laozu. It''s not that we want the medicinal materials, but also the money! isn''t it? Just heard from the guard, it''s just a medicine farmer! " He didn''t pay attention to the medicine farmer in his tone.


    Listen to an Tianxiang''s tone, an''s grandfather just nodded, not talking about anything. If an Tianxiang can''t even deal with a medicine farmer, he might as well find a piece of tofu to kill him. Immediately said: "then you go, don''t make people wait outside for a long time." Having said that, he passed an Tianxiang and went into the backyard.


    An Tianxiang watched the old man go into the backyard, then turned around and ran out. As soon as he came out of the house, he saw an old man in his 70s with a hunchback. He was dressed like a down man, holding his arms tightly. It was estimated that his arms were just the medicine he needed! With a medicine hoe in his other hand, the most important thing is that there is no aura fluctuation on his body, and there is no difference between him and ordinary people. Looking at the old man''s appearance, his guard relaxed, and soon a kind smile piled up on his face. He went forward and said, "where are you from, uncle?"


    The medicine farmer ignored him at all. He looked at an Tianxiang and said, "who are you? Do you want to fight against the old man''s doctrines? I''ll tell you, you''re still young. Don''t even think about it! " After that, he snorted and turned his head. He didn''t even look at an Tianxiang.


    An Tianxiang was stunned. No civilian ever dared to talk to him like this. He was just about to get angry. However, he found that when the old man turned around, a leaf of baozicao appeared from his arms. For the sake of future generations, he had to suppress his anger. Just about to come forward and chat up with the old man again. Looking at the chance to please the owner, the guard let it go and yelled: "old man, you are too weak. Do you know who he is? He is the owner of our family! Why don''t you make amends to the owner? "


    "Shut up! How do you talk to the old man? Why don''t you apologize to the old man? " An Tianxiang shouts to the guard.


    It''s also the doorman''s bad luck. He flattered his horse. He forgot the restrictions. In an Tianxiang''s mind, the elixir is more important than anything


    At the same time, the old man''s dignified face suddenly froze, his face suddenly showed a humble appearance, and he said in an urgent voice: "Oh! Dare not, dare not! The old man is worthy of this big gift. Forget it. " Without waiting for the guard to make amends for him, he said nervously.


    Said here, he stopped for a while, then continued to doubt: "are you really the home owner? It''s strange that I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me Said here, the cross dressing model is ready to kneel down to make amends for an Tianxiang.


    An Tianxiang looked at the passers-by coming and going at the door. Besides, he had something to ask the old man for the time being. He took the old man by the arm and said, "old man, don''t be more polite. Don''t listen to the doorman! If you don''t know, you will not be guilty! I heard from the guard, "do you want to sell baozicao and jinchanguo?" He looked at the grass in the old man''s arms and asked.


    The old man listened to an Tianxiang''s question, with a nervous expression on his face. He looked around and immediately pulled an Tianxiang to the corner of the wall. He asked in a voice: "you said you were the head of an''s family, right? I''m from the Loess Mountain in the extreme north. I''ve been collecting herbs for generations. I went to the city yesterday to sell herbs. I heard that you took this and gave it back. " Don''t forget to wait for two fingers, don''t ask pressure voice continue to ask: "rumor is true?"¡° The old man''s rumor is true. If your herbs are right, could you show me your herbs? If it''s true, we can go into the mansion and talk about it slowly. I''ll give you a lot of gold coins! " After hearing the speech, the old man hesitated for a moment, pulled out the grass and handed it to an Tianxiang


    But at this time, the old man suddenly tripped and fell down on the street. Not only the grass in his hand flew out, but also all the herbs in his arms rolled in the road. Then the old man roared madly: "my herbs, my herbs, my two billion gold coins..." he cried and rushed to the middle of the road with the fastest speed, Put the two herbs back in your arms again


    But don''t look at the old man''s age of seventy, but his voice is not small. At that moment, he attracted many passers-by. At the same time, many people recognized the medicinal materials that had just fallen from the old man''s arms. They bought baozicao and jinchanguo at a high price! It''s not how familiar these people are with the two kinds of herbs, but the announcement they put up these days. It''s a bit exaggerated! Just an Tianxiang. Now there is another one on the wall behind him. Many passing mercenaries and adventurers, with greedy eyes, stare at the old man. If they were not at the gate of an''s house, they would have robbed him.


    Although these people didn''t have the courage to rob, they surrounded more and more people. This is called an Tianxiang''s frowning. He was a little upset. Originally, he was going to cheat the old man into the house, and it was easy to destroy the body. But before the plan was implemented, so many people were attracted. If the old man really stepped into the house, he would never see him, It''s estimated that all fools know how to settle down. No matter how strong the strength of settling down is, it''s a secular family after all, and its reputation is not too high! If something happens to this medicine farmer, it''s estimated that people who are in business with his family will have two hearts. After all, no one wants to dance on the tip of the knife


    An Tianxiang was silent for a moment, then he turned his eyes to the 70 year old medicine farmer with an uneasy face. He didn''t know where he left his medicine hoe, and his shaking hands held it tightly in his arms. Immediately he was moved in his heart and couldn''t help laughing at himself. However, an ordinary pharmaceutical farmer, even if he gave the money to the old man and wanted to get it back, it was not a matter for him to say a word!


    Thinking of this, an Tianxiang was in a better mood. Without looking at the onlookers, ka''ang said kindly to the pharmacist, "don''t be afraid, old man. We''ll talk in the mansion. I''ll accompany you and send you home when you''re here!" The old druggist looked at an Tianxiang with gratitude in his eyes. He quickly nodded and followed an Tianxiang to go in. Of course, he took the old druggist into an''s house and told the guard to go to the Xicheng drugstore to inform Mr. 13!


    Stepping into Anfu, the old man is even more nervous. He looks as if he has never seen the market before. An Tianxiang''s heart of guarding against him goes a little bit. After entering the hall, an Tianxiang said to the old man, "please wait for a while. I have asked my servants to go to the doctor. If the doctor says there is no problem with the medicine, I will give you the money immediately!"


    The old man did not dare to breathe. After listening to an Tianxiang''s words, he just held his arms tightly and didn''t refuse or agree. An Tianxiang didn''t talk to the old man either. He sat down on the other side and took a sip of tea from the table


    Time flies, almost a jiongxiang time, the guard ran in, an Tianxiang quickly stood up, looked at the door, did not see the person he wanted to see, frowned and asked: "I want you to find someone?"


    The guard, dressed in coarse clothes, said at this time: "home, home owner, it''s not good! That thirteen childe is no longer in the West City drugstore! "


    An Tianxiang grabbed the guard''s collar, raised it and asked in a fierce voice: "what! Can you say that again? " But at this time, no one noticed. The old man sitting at the table looked at an Tianxiang, and there was a hint of irony in his eyes, but it just flashed away


    At the same time, the guard with fear, but for his own small life, hastily explained: "master, I told the manager of the pharmacy that something happened to the elder of the thirteen childe''s school, and I had to go back. One week or ten days, the younger one will surely come back! At the same time, I left a message for the owner. "


    After listening to the guard''s words, an Tianxiang put the guard down and said in a cold voice: "say it! What did he leave me? " The guard dared to have a little hesitation. He was afraid that an Tianxiang would be upset. He twisted his head off and waited for the ball to kick. He said in a hurry: "if the master really meets these two kinds of elixirs, it''s better to buy them first, but don''t give them indiscriminately! Wait for him to come back and say An Tianxiang was very upset in his heart, but he was the head of a big family after all, and he was not in trouble for the guard.


    But at this time, the pharmacist stood up and looked at an Tianxiang with fear in his eyes. He said in a trembling voice: "an... Settle down... Master! Do you want to read words and herbs? If not, I will go back first... "


    At this time, an Tianxiang was stunned, and then he thought that there was another person waiting here. Suddenly, he was a little uncertain about the situation. At last, he pondered: "old man, you want to wait here for a moment, I''ll come and give you a reply later!" With a helpless expression on his face, he finally nodded. An Tianxiang came forward and made a cup of tea for the old man before he went inside


    On the top of the false mountain in the deep courtyard of Anfu, the old man of Anfu sat on the top with his knees crossed. As soon as an Tianxiang stepped into the courtyard, he heard a thick voice saying: "what is it? Didn''t you say that? Don''t disturb me when I practice! Do you take my words as fart He was very dissatisfied with an Tianxiang.


    As soon as an Tianxiang''s face changed, he quickly knelt down and said, "my grandfather, my grandson always felt that there was something wrong there for a while, but he couldn''t say it again. He had to ask for the advice of my grandfather."


    When he heard an Tianxiang say that it was wrong, he had this feeling several times! In the heart move, at this time see settle down old ancestor don''t see any movement, the body appears in front of an Tianxiang, light way: "get up to say, you think there is not right, say to me to listen!"


    An Tianxiang stood up from the ground, hung his head and said: "Laozu Zong, the thirteen childe said that he had found the elixir to cure Jiachao, but now I can''t tell whether it''s true or not. I''ll ask Laozu to have a look first."


    "If you want to identify this medicine, you should go to Ximen drugstore! What''s more, didn''t you say that the man selling medicinal materials was an ordinary man? Do you still want to pay for it? " Finally, he raised his eyebrows and was very dissatisfied with an Tianxiang.


    "The old ancestor suddenly met the school because of that thirteen Lang. He said that more than ten days, less than seven days! You always see, is this the boy''s plot? " He said what he was worried about. It seems that the guy is not stupid enough


    No matter what pattern he brushes, we will accompany him to the end! Still following the plan! You know how to do it. Don''t bother me with this kind of disappearance in the future! " Finally, he floated to the top of the mountain again.


    An Tianxiang had to answer obediently, and then he went out. Instead of going directly to the front hall, he went into the side yard. The two people at the door watched an Tianxiang come over and called out: "I''ve met the owner." These two people have a steady voice, full of Zhongqi. They can tell if they are simple people


    As expected, an Tianxiang came forward with a smile and said, "brother you and brother Qiao, you are on duty today. There''s one thing we need to do today... "


    "Master of the house, people are all in it. Who do you need, people are your errands!" Without waiting for an Tianxiang to finish politely, the man surnamed you said without expression. An Tianxiang didn''t say anything. He walked in slowly


    When he came out, there were two more people around him, and their clothes were almost the same. One of them said discontentedly, "master, can this little thing be used for us? Isn''t it just an old man who''s beating people? "


    An Tianxiang accompanied him with a smile and said, "brother Han, I know something. It''s like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife. It''s a bit of a fuss for you. But recently, I''m always at sixes and sevens in my heart! We have to be careful. After all, the two billion gold coins are the general property of settling down now! Of course, I won''t treat you badly after it''s done! "


    After hearing an Tianxiang''s last words, the man named brother Han showed a smile on his face and said: "thank you for your kindness. My brothers will not disappoint you!" After that, the two of them jumped to the wall and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At this time, an Tianxiang was relieved and went to the front hall... The old man was still very nervous. He sat in the same place with a cup of tea, but he didn''t move. Seeing an Tianxiang come in, he stood up again and said: "Mr. an, Mr. an, It''s getting late. Do you want any more herbs? A word for the old man. If you don''t want it, I''ll go back. "


    An Tianxiang suddenly showed a kind expression on his face and said with a smile to the old man: "the old man told you to wait for a long time, but don''t worry. I said yes, of course. Here is a two billion gold coin purple gold card! See if it''s right. " At the same time, he handed a purple gold card to the old man


    The old man reached out his shaking right hand and took the purple gold card. He hesitated and excited, and almost dropped the card to the ground. Only after checking and confirming that it was two billion gold coins did he put the two plants on the table.


    At this time, if an Tianxiang looked at the old man carefully, he would be full of flaws, because the old man looked excited on the surface, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    An Tianxiang was too confident in the two people he sent out, so he carefully looked at the two kinds of elixirs on the table. At this time, he held the cuzicao in his hand, and felt an abundant aura pouring in, and he was very happy. He said in his heart: "it seems that he is worried too much. If he has enough aura, he will not be fake!"


    However, his happy face just fell into the old man''s eyes. The old man held the purple gold card tightly in his hand and said to an Tianxiang: "then... That... Home owner, do you have a look at the herbs right? If there is nothing wrong, the old man will go. " An Tianxiang got two kinds of elixirs he wanted. He had already lost his enthusiasm. He just waved to the old man


    "The old man left!" After that, he turned and walked out tremblingly towards the door, but as soon as he turned around, a strange smile flashed on his face, and then he walked out of Anfu


    There are still many people in the distance at the entrance of an''s residence. Seeing the old man selling medicinal materials come out, many people keep their eyes on Lao Han. Among them, there are two Han brothers whom an Tianxiang talked about just now!


    There are not many people staring at the old man, but in the end of the day, the old man goes to many places. Even the Han brothers are not easy to start, let alone the mercenaries and adventurers.


    Although the old man walked not fast, it was not far from the fragrance building. He didn''t listen to the old man''s stop and went directly to the fragrance building. The man at the door really wanted to stop the old man, but at this time he saw that he had a handful of gold coins in his hand and said to the man, "give me a box, and by the way, I''ll have a table of good wine and vegetables! The rest is yours! " Then he handed over the gold coin in his hand


    The man was overjoyed and immediately took the gold coin. It was not the peak time for dinner. The upstairs box was almost empty. The man enthusiastically took the old man to the elegant room on the second floor and quickly brought up a table of good wine and dishes!


    When the man went out, the old man showed a proud smile on his face and murmured to himself: "it''s just like this to settle down. It''s still a little bit tender to fight with the young man. At the same time, he didn''t have a spare time. He quickly took off his coat and robe, immediately replaced a set of black clothes, and finally put on the face of a middle-aged man in his forties. I think we all know that Lan Wenxuan, of course, planned to settle down and collect interest


    He checked again, and there was no flaw. Then he took out a prepared note from his arms and threw it on the Cai Cai Cai table. He immediately murmured to himself and said with a smile: "I don''t know what those old man an Tianxiang would feel when he saw the note, and whether he would vomit blood with anger!" Speaking of this, the smile on his face became more evil

 Chapter 415

    LAN Wenxuan didn''t move the good food and wine on this table. Shenzhi swept the corridor on the other side, but no one was there. He thought about it and disappeared in the box. The next moment he appeared in the corridor next to him. At this time, he looked at his box with a stronger smile in his eyes. He didn''t stop at his feet, so he walked downstairs


    As soon as he got to the stairway, he saw the man coming with two people. They were Han brothers sent by an Tianxiang. They were passing by Han brothers, but they didn''t attract their attention. However, the man was puzzled, because he didn''t remember that there was such a person in Yajian, but the guests of Yajian were very noble, It''s not a little guy he can offend, so he didn''t dare to ask


    LAN Wenxuan goes out of the fragrance building and looks at many mercenaries and adventurers hidden around him. He not only tells him to shake his head, but also makes him lazy. He turns around and disappears into the crowd


    Let''s talk about the Han brothers. Under the guidance of the man, he enters the box next to LAN Wenxuan and sends the man to serve the food. Han Laoer, who has never spoken, slowly frowns on the wall and looks worried. He hesitates for a moment and then asks in a low voice: "brother, is an Tianxiang playing us? Is that old guy really a point cultivator without a medicine farmer? "


    Boss Han hissed his nose and disdained to say, "do you want to play with us? Is that necessary? Don''t forget we work for him. After talking about the old man, you haven''t seen him. You don''t feel any aura fluctuation. You''re not an ordinary person. Is that a super master? "


    After listening to the four words of "Super Master" in the boss''s mouth, Han''s brow wrinkled more tightly. He stood up from the chair, shook his head gently and said, "brother, no, if the old man is an ordinary man, just separated by a wall, can you feel the old man''s existence?" When boss Han hears the speech, the disdain on his face disappears immediately. Instead, he is shocked. He launches his mental strength and probes toward the opposite side. His face changes a few times. Without saying a word, he rushed out of the door


    In the moment when boss Han rushed out, he bumped into the man who brought the food. The food and wine splashed all over the place. But boss Han didn''t care about it at all. He boasted to the door of the box that Lan Wenxuan had just rented. He kicked the door away. What he saw was only a table of good food and wine. Where is the old man?


    Boss Han suddenly jumped into a rage. He came back to the guy who had not responded. He held out the palm of his palm and lifted the guy up. He asked in a cold voice, "tell me, where is the old man here?"


    Although this guy heard a lot of opinions, he was so frightened that he trembled. His lips trembled a few times and he didn''t say a word. He was so anxious and angry that he was about to slap him. Fortunately, Han Lao Er on one side was quick to catch the opportunity. He grabbed Han Lao er''s arm and shook his head gently. That guy could avoid the difficulty of "five hundred"!


    Han''s face was very ugly. He snorted, but he let go of the man''s hand and said goodbye!


    Han Laoer took out a handful of gold coins and said to the man, "don''t be afraid. We''ll compensate for the loss here according to the price. Take this first. It''s your personal compensation! But what about the old man in this box? Why did he leave? " Then he grabbed the man''s hand and put the gold coin in


    As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. This is the most reasonable sentence in the world. The guy who was scared to death was looking at the yellow gold coin in his hand, swallowing his saliva. His eyes were less afraid, but more greedy. He looked at Han Laoer and said: "this guest officer, the old man is in the box, he didn''t go out. Really, you see, The food and wine he ordered just now didn''t move. Maybe you can go to the toilet. You''d better wait for him! "


    Han Laoer saw that the man was not a liar. He took another look at the man who peeped out his head from several boxes to watch the crowd. He patted him on the desk of the man''s house and said, "it''s none of your business. You should go to find someone to clean up here first. As for the loss, we''ll give it to you when we leave." After Han''s words, he glanced at Han''s ambassador and took the lead to enter LAN Wenxuan''s box. He looked at it carefully. He didn''t find any secret passage, dark room and so on. He was just puzzled. Second, what are you looking at? Boss Han shouts at the note on the wine table.


    Hearing the speech, Han Laoer quickly turned his head and looked at Han Laoer. He saw that there was an extra note in Han Laoer''s hand. He stepped forward and grabbed the note in his hand. There was a line of words on it. After Han Laoer read it, he said, "miscalculation, miscalculation! But we can''t blame it all this time. With this note, I believe the deputy leader won''t blame us. Let''s go back. "


    "Go back? What about our mission? " Han asked..


    Han Laoer handed the note to Han Laoer again and said faintly: "let''s have a look for yourself..."


    Boss Han stares up and says in a gruff voice: "I know this kind of game, but I still need to ask you? What''s going on? "


    Han Laoer didn''t look at Han Laoer. He said faintly, "we''ve all lost sight. The old man has been prepared for a long time. He''s probably out of the city now. With this note, we can go back to hand over the work!"


    Han is a rude man, but he also understood what Han said. He was furious and scolded: "what a cunning old man, you can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, you can''t avoid the 15th! It was bumped by Uncle Han that day. I told you not to survive, not to die. "


    Han Laoer frowned and said in a deep voice, "OK, if you really meet that old man, you don''t know who can''t survive and who can''t die. Don''t forget that people have slipped away under our eyes! Still yelling, is it enough to be shameful? " He turned to the outside and went out, ignoring the furious boss Han.


    Han''s brother didn''t want to make trouble. He paid several thousand gold coins to the fragrance building before he returned to Anfu. An Tianxiang still called a little song to watch these two kinds of miraculous drugs. Seeing Han''s brother coming in, an Tianxiang stood up with a smile and said: "it''s really worthy of the powerful hands of laozong. The efficiency is not the same, I will certainly ask my ancestors for your credit... "


    Seeing that an Tianxiang is not playing, Han Laoer interrupts an Tianxiang and says, "it''s not necessary to ask for help, as long as the deputy leader doesn''t blame us!" At the same time, he took out the note from his arms and handed it to an Tianxiang


    As soon as Han Laoer spoke, an Tianxiang decided that the atmosphere was not right. When he took the note from Han Laoer with doubts, his face suddenly turned to ashes. It turned out that the line on the note was "settle down is famous for being dishonest. I also know that the settle down owner will not let the old man go easily. The old man has to make more preparations! However, thank you for your heavy gift. As a token of thanks, the boss presented a table of good food and wine! Please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye... "An Tianxiang came forward, grabbed Han Laoer''s collar and yelled," impossible, impossible! "


    Han Laoer had no fear in his eyes. He said faintly: "I''m sorry, master. It''s true! We are also powerless, we will automatically go to the deputy leader to plead guilty. But please forgive me Speaking of this, Han Laoer made a deep salute to an Tianxiang.


    An Tianxiang immediately lost his soul. Han Laoer hesitated for a moment and continued: "master, you should find someone to identify the true and false herbs and see the two kinds of miraculous medicines. If they are false, we will lose a lot!"


    After a long time, an Tianxiang calmed down, glanced at the Han brothers and said, "miscalculation, miscalculation! It''s probably related to the LAN family! I don''t think it''s true. My home and the blue family are at odds! " At last, Li mang kept flashing in his eyes.


    After a while, an Tianxiang said to the Han brothers: "you go down. It''s my thoughtlessness. It has nothing to do with you." After that, he sat down in a chair


    Boss Han couldn''t see it and said in a gruff voice: "master, do you think the LAN family really did it? Does his blue family still have the courage? Do you want me to take my brothers out of the blue house tonight and give the owner a breath? " Han Laoer frowned and said: "master, don''t listen to big brother''s nonsense. Don''t forget that the Deputy master once said, don''t move the blue house until he agrees!"


    An Tianxiang took a look at Han Laoer and said faintly, "don''t worry, I won''t go against the meaning of my ancestors. But this time, the LAN family is really bold. They actually pay attention to our an family. If an Tianxiang doesn''t ask him to spit out what he eats, I won''t be a descendant of an family! Directly... "


    Before he had finished his vow, the guard outside ran in and said with surprise: "the master, the thirteen childe of the master is waiting at the guard! I don''t know if I''ll see you or not? "


    "What? Why did he appear in Anfu again? The boy really has another problem An Tianxiang''s eyes burst with fire. He took a long sword from the wall and went to the layman in anger


    "Master, don''t be impatient. Since the thirteen childe dares to come, we''d better have a look at his intention. Maybe it''s a turn for the better! " The angry an Tianxiang didn''t lose his mind completely. At this time, he listened to Han Laoer and stopped


    Han did not dare, and said in a loud voice, "I said, when did you become as timid as a mouse? It''s hard to forget how big your fist is!" Boss Han follows behind an Tianxiang and shakes his fist.


    Han Laoer ignored Han Laoer, but continued to say to an Tianxiang: "master, don''t forget to put the childe''s body first. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding! Of course, if he and the old man are really together, I will be the first to kill him


    An Tianxiang is not so impulsive to Han Laoer. After listening to what Han Laoer said, his anger of paying tribute gradually subsided. He went back to the first seat, took a look at Han Laoer, pondered for a moment, and said to the guard: "go and bring the thirteen childe in..."

 Chapter 416

    The guard soon brought in the so-called thirteen childe. Seeing an Tianxiang with ecstasy on his face, he didn''t care about the ugly color of an Tianxiang, nor did he care about his eyes staring like a bull''s egg. Elder Han said eagerly, "the master of an''s family is really a great blessing. It''s rare for others to meet a kind of miraculous medicine in their life. When you get there, you''ll have collected them in just three days, True admiration, admiration! Do you think I can have a look and have a good time? " He rubbed his hands and looked forward to it.


    An Tianxiang stares at him as soon as he comes in from LAN Wenxuan. He doesn''t find any flaws. He can''t help but show his doubts in his heart. He says in secret: "do you think too much about it? It has nothing to do with the thirteen childe and the LAN family?" Thinking of this, he glanced at Han Laoer, but Han Laoer shook his head at him, saying that he didn''t see any loopholes


    Looking at Han Laoer shaking his head at him, an Tianxiang stood up from his chair and said, "the thirteen young master didn''t return to the school, so he would appear here? Is the thirteen childe''s school in the imperial capital At the same time let LAN Wenxuan sit down.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan thought to himself, "idiot, like you, you''re doomed to spit your blood out. But you''re not idle. At the same time, he said," the home owner is right. I was going to go back, but I haven''t come back yet. I heard about the home owner or two kinds of elixirs on the way. At first, I didn''t believe it, However, when I came back to town, I met an old man who was dressed in rags and was down and out... "


    It''s said that an old man, who is in poverty, stands up from his chair, stares at LAN Wenxuan and asks, "is that old man about seventy years old, with a hunchback and a pair of dressing up as a medicine farmer?"


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan pretended to be surprised, looked at an Tianxiang and stammered: "home owner, why do you know so clearly? Could someone follow me? It''s not authentic When it comes to the end, LAN Wenxuan is on the verge of violence.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s angry appearance, an Tianxiang and Han''s brothers look at each other. Han Laoer then goes forward to the angry LAN Wenxuan and says: "Thirteen childe, you may have misunderstood the master. The master of the family certainly won''t do this kind of thing, and doesn''t care to do it! The old man you just said may be the one who sold the master the elixir! That''s why the owner knows! "


    LAN Wenxuan patted his thigh after hearing the speech and said: "I say, what the old man said is reasonable and vivid! Otherwise, I might get it back! It turns out that he sold the medicinal materials to the householder. It''s really hard to judge the appearance of a person. I didn''t expect that a bad old man was carrying two treasures! " Said here, he looked at an Tianxiang with apologetic eyes and said: "an Jiazhu, just now, I..."


    An Tianxiang said with a smile: "those who don''t know are not guilty. You can rest assured that I won''t care! Do you know where the medicine farmer lives? " LAN Wenxuan secretly laughs in his heart and thinks that you are far away from the horizon and near at present. But your eyesight is far from enough. If you want to recognize me, you can live in the next life!


    Hu Qihu thought in his heart, but he said: "the home owner is worthy of being the head of the family. Sure enough, there are a large number of adults, which can''t be compared with Xiao shisan! But if the owner asks where the medicine farmer is, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do. I''ll meet the old man by chance, but I''ll get a company on the way. " At this point, he stopped and stood up from his chair. His eyes glared and he asked, "what''s the matter with the farmer? Didn''t he sell you his herbs? " Asked the last words appear more urgent, eyes almost stare out of the eyes.


    "I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding. I''ve bought two kinds of elixirs. I''m just asking about them." An Tianxiang a pair of indifferent said. However, LAN Wenxuan said that when he met the old man by chance, an Tianxiang and Han brothers had a look of disappointment in their eyes. He didn''t escape his eyes and told him to sneer and scold: "bullshit, what do you mean to ask casually? It''s almost like you want me to die..."


    In the heart scolds to scold, but he does not dare to reveal the meaning, still smile toward an Tianxiang asked: "since the two kinds of elixir are already in your hands, can you tell me to appreciate, a feast for the eyes!" He brought up the matter of seeing the elixir again. Looking more anxious than just now, an Tianxiang and Han brothers feel more and more that the old man who sells medicine has nothing to do with the LAN family... An Tianxiang pulls his body back at this time, and the cuzicao and the Golden Toad fruit on the table behind him show up. He makes a traction gesture to LAN Wenxuan and says, "if you want to see, just look!"


    LAN Wenxuan was very excited on his face. He rushed to the table behind him with an arrow. He picked up baozicao and said in a trembling voice: "yes, it''s really good. It''s baozicao. It''s a real millennium, no! It''s rare to see a rare treasure in ten thousand years! " Having said that, he held the grass in both hands and put it carefully in the distance. Then he picked up the Golden Toad fruit


    LAN Wenxuan often looks at it for a long time, and his eyes slowly show greedy color. He says: "ten thousand years of Golden Toad fruit, if it''s a rare treasure that can''t be found for ten thousand years..." he keeps the Golden Toad in his hands for a long time. His eyes seem to be staring at the lover who hasn''t seen for many years, staring at the Golden Toad fruit foolishly


    A trace of LAN Wenxuan''s expression fell in an Tianxiang''s eyes. The last trace of doubt in his heart about LAN family and shisan Lang disappeared. He hurried forward and pushed the former. The former asked: "shisan son, do you think this medicine is true or false?"


    LAN Wenxuan swallowed his saliva. He was reluctant to put the Golden Toad fruit on the table. After a deep look, he said: "the real blessing of a home owner is that you can get the things that others can''t get in a few days. These are not only true, but also top-quality products, especially the Golden Toad fruit! It''s not only very effective on the injury of young master an, but also can enhance people''s spiritual power! I don''t know about the head of the family? " At this point, he did not forget to look back at the Golden Toad fruit on the table again.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the eyes of an Tianxiang and Han''s brothers are shining and shining, and they also stare at the Golden Toad with greedy eyes. If it wasn''t for Jiachao''s sake, an Tianxiang would have rushed up and swallowed it now


    For a long time, an Tianxiang heard of his greedy mind. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he asked, "I don''t know when the thirteen childe will cure the dog. After that, is there any Golden Toad left?"


    "Of course, I don''t need half of it to cure Mr. an. As for the time, it will take about five or six days." Without waiting for an Tianxiang to ask why, he explained: "two kinds of herbal medicines have been found, but they need to be prepared with medicinal powder. I''m not afraid of the joke of an Jiazhu. I don''t have that ability yet. I have to go back and ask the master to prepare them. It takes about six or seven days to come back."


    An Tianxiang immediately hesitated, looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked: "Thirteen childe, do you mean to take these two kinds of elixirs away?"


    LAN Wenxuan spread out his hands and said with a bitter smile: "I know that it''s two billion after all. No one can rest assured, but the only way at this time is to ask someone to send it to LAN''s drugstore tomorrow if you want to..."


    LAN Wenxuan''s voice just fell, and a strong voice came from it and said, "let him take it away!" With the sound, the curtain of the door was picked, and the ancestor came out from the front. At the same time, an Tianxiang and Han brothers knelt down to their ancestors and said, "I''ve seen the ancestors and the Deputy religious leaders!"


    The old man didn''t look at the people kneeling on the ground much. He just gently waved his hand and stared at LAN Wenxuan and said, "young man, we''ve met again. You can take these herbs, but do you want to leave the name of the school? Otherwise, if you take away such expensive medicinal materials, who shall we ask for them? " At the same time, he sat down on the chair opposite LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a wry smile: "you are too embarrassed, elder. You must know that many schools have rules and regulations. You can''t mention the name of the school in the secular world! What''s more, you may not have heard of it


    "Oh?" Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s saying, it seems that Lan Wenxuan''s ancestors are more interested in LAN Wenxuan''s school. LAN Wenxuan looks at his expressionless ancestors and says in his heart, "I''m not going to show any flaws. Do you smell it to this old man?" It made him feel up and down.


    Since the elder didn''t believe it, I couldn''t help it. As for the money you started to give me, I can return it to you. LAN Wenxuan took out the purple gold card from his arms and handed it to him. The settled ancestor didn''t reach for it, but looked at LAN Wenxuan with a smile: "Thirteen childe, right? Do you think we can take and refund the money we want to settle down? " Said here, he stopped for a moment, his face was also overcast, and then said: "you can retire, leave your life..." at the same time, his body sent out a breath, and pressed toward LAN Wenxuan. He could not resist, as long as he resisted, his previous achievements would be wasted. He can only carry it


    Slowly, LAN Wenxuan shed a trace of blood. He deliberately ran into fear in his eyes, and then he said: "elder, do you think this is possible? I''ll go to the LAN family to give me a guarantee, and I won''t go to settle down!"


    His eyes became colder and colder, and the pressure gradually increased. At this time, LAN Wenxuan spat out a mouthful of blood. He said weakly: "I say, I say, Changbai Mountain, Changbai sect!" Looking at the old guy does not give up, LAN Wenxuan simply began to make up. However, he didn''t know that the ancestor of an family believed what he said. The reason is very simple, because there are many hidden families, and the clan name is generally spread in a very small range, even isolated from the world! Others don''t know normal


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan report out of the clan, settle down the ancestors face eased down, the body breath disappeared, looking at LAN Wenxuan light way: "this is not very good? I have to be tough After that, he still pushed the purple gold card on the table to LAN Wenxuan again.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t rush to pick up the purple gold card. She had already Cao all over the 18 generations of women before and after settling down, but on the surface, she still said respectfully: "thank you for your kindness, but you help me keep it secret. We all have a little medical skill, refining and dispensing! If it''s spread out, I''m afraid it will cause trouble to the clan. " When LAN Wenxuan says this, not to mention an Tianxiang and Han brothers, even the ancestors of an family believe in LAN Wenxuan''s words

 Chapter 417

    The corner of his mouth twitches slightly, and he disdains LAN Wenxuan. He says in a voice: "is I a talkative man? As long as you treat my dear great grandson well, I don''t think I''ve heard of your family. However, my great grandson made another mistake. I don''t need anyone else to trouble your family. I''ll take someone to kill it myself! " Then he puts the purple gold card in LAN Wenxuan''s hand, turns around and goes inside


    LAN Wenxuan scolds the eighteen generations of his ancestors and grandchildren. When the old man disappears behind the curtain, he still scolds him and wants to destroy my family. You can dream about it. I''ve already counted your life on the road. I''ll kill you first in a few days


    At this time, an Tianxiang stepped forward and pretended to be disgusting and guilty, and said: "Mr. thirteen, I''m really sorry just now. My father''s temper is not very good, but don''t worry. We didn''t hear anything just now. We will never wear anything. I just hope Mr. thirteen will try his best to cure the dog..."


    An Tianxiang''s tone is soft and hard. Anyone who is not a fool can hear that he also threatens LAN Wenxuan at this time. If he can''t cure his precious son, it''s hard to say. LAN Wenxuan just finished scolding an Tianxiang''s father in his heart, and then scolded an Tianxiang again. However, he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction, pretending to be afraid and said: "you can rest assured, master, I''ll try my best. Can I take it now


    "Han Laoer, go and wrap up the herbs! Bring it to Mr. Thirteen! " Soon, Han Laoer passes the box containing baozicao and jinchanguo to LAN Wenxuan. At this time, LAN Wenxuan is afraid of any accident. No matter an Tianxiang keeps it, he goes out of an''s house with the box.


    After watching LAN Wenxuan disappear, Han Laoer asks an Tianxiang, "what do we do now, master? Do you want someone to keep up with that kid? Find out the position of his school? "


    An Jiachao pondered: "that thirteen childe is not much better than ordinary people. I don''t believe he dare to play any tricks. Besides, you just heard that he asked the LAN family to guarantee him. What does that mean? It shows that the relationship between the boy and the blue family is not general! If he dares to cheat, we''ll take the LAN family! But listen to that kid buying medicine. The old man has gone north. We might as well send a few people out to look for it. It''s better to find it. If we can''t find it, we''ll forget it. "


    Han Laoer thought about it for a moment, and felt that an Tianxiang had some truth. Then he said, "well, I''ll take the two brothers to visit the town again!" Then he and an Tianxiang bid farewell and took boss Han out


    It''s said that Lan Wenxuan went out of an''s house and made a determined journey to the north city. He was careful all the way. At last, without discovering that an''s family was following him, he flashed into a dark lane and quickly changed his clothes. In the blink of an eye, he turned into his father and went westward


    The medicine shop in Xicheng has already closed down, and all the staff in charge are idle. However, many people come to worship master LAN these days, so several stewards help to welcome him at the door. They are stunned to see LAN Wuhong walk in quickly. One of them asks: "four boys, am I blinded? Master Ming Ming just came out to meet Miss Bing Er, old rat, Gongsun and Tinghua! Why is there a master in the blink of an eye? " The so-called "four boys" opens his mouth, stares at the direction of LAN Wenxuan''s disappearance, stares hard at his eyes, and doesn''t notice the latter talking to him at all


    LAN Wenxuan returns to the eight heavy yard, and his heart moves. He has changed his face. He wanted to frighten Xiang''er, but the strange thing is that Xiang''er is not in the room. He puts down his mind and turns to the nine heavy yard. However, he arrives at the door and is stopped by two people who jump out of the door


    These two people are Nightingale and Ru Su who just left the gate in the morning. They stare at the ugly young man in front of them. Nightingale looks at LAN Wenxuan and says in a cold voice, "who? Who gave you access to the backyard? "


    LAN Wenxuan is in a good mood today. Listening to the Nightingale''s cheering, he is very happy. Seeing that their accomplishments have improved a lot, especially the Nightingale, who has already stepped into the realm of swordsman, thinks to himself that it''s better to try their accomplishments anyway! Thinking of this, he didn''t lift his eyelids and said faintly, "who am I? Can you manage? As for who gave me the right, if I tell you, I will frighten you both! " There was a bit of banter in his words. It was estimated that these two silly girls didn''t recognize it... Nightingale and Ru Su had been following LAN Wuhong and Elaine all the time. They were not inferior in the mansion. They were scared by LAN Wenxuan''s words. They were just right to listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words. Instead, they showed disdain. They asked coldly, "ugly, who told you to come in, if you can''t say it, Then you are the spy! Don''t let us do it ruthlessly


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and said faintly: "since you want to know so much, then stand firm and don''t be scared down. I''ll tell you now, of course... I asked me to come in! Are you satisfied? " His voice was long on purpose.


    Nightingale and Ru Su are stunned when they hear the speech. Then they know that they have been fooled by the ugly young man in front of them. They become angry and angry. At the same time, they pull out their swords and brush their hands. Now they wave more than ten swords at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan''s body swings like a willow in the wind. It''s clear that the blade stabbed LAN Wenxuan''s body, but at the last moment, it really fell into a void. At this time, he has a faint smile on his face. But the smile falls into the eyes of Nightingale and Ru Su, adding a bit of ferocity. However, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t feel that


    At first, Nightingale and Ru Su were worried about whether the ugly monster was a relative, friend or guest of the LAN family, so as not to hurt others and make it difficult for them to explain to the owner. But gradually, they made a real fire, and the light on the sword became more and more powerful. They didn''t draw a sword. It was not a light shadow, but a real sword. However, Rao was so. The second daughter didn''t take advantage of it, On the contrary, they felt that the ugly monster was able to deal with it, and the more startled they were


    Seeing that the two people are still using their aura, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "two girls, if you don''t want to tear it down, you''d better not use your aura less!" A word awakens the dreamer. They are almost the same. Their bodies float back at the same time


    At this time, there was applause. Several people came out of his father''s house. The clappers were actually mouse strong. There were Gongsun and Tinghua behind him. Mouse strong clapped. He stared at LAN Wenxuan and said, "good skill, but who are you? Why break into Lan Fu? What''s your intention? "


    LAN Wenxuan originally wanted to say hello. When he heard rat''s strong question, he stopped. He knew exactly what he was doing and wanted to change back to his original appearance. He saw a small head sticking out of the room with a sheep''s horn braid and a pair of watery big eyes looking towards him. His face was suspicious. Then he sniffed his nose and his face was happy, Then he cried out: "brother..." at the same time, bing''er appeared in LAN Wenxuan''s arms with the fastest speed, and put his hands around his neck, like a small bag, hanging on LAN Wenxuan


    At this time, in addition to smiling, LAN Wuhong and his voice judge people''s tianxiazhang. Everyone stares at LAN Wenxuan, especially the Nightingale and Ru su. They are so surprised that they almost drop their chin on the ground. LAN Wenxuan unfolds his divine consciousness and finds that there is no one else in jiuzhong yard except them. So he says with a smile, "how, is it a surprise?" After that, he changed back to his original appearance


    LAN Wenxuan''s unique skill, not to mention the Nightingale and Ru Su, even the well-informed rat, Gongsun and Tinghua, are very surprised!


    Mouse strong first slow God, quickly came forward in front of LAN Wenxuan knelt down on one knee and said: "I''ve seen the little Lord!" Then Tinghua and Gongsun also knelt down.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "get up, don''t be polite in the future! Or now my identity can''t be made public, do you all understand? "


    The mouse was strong, and the crowd nodded to show that they understood. LAN Wenxuan said again: "when did my sister-in-law send the news? Why are you the only ones? What about the others? " LAN Wenxuan looked at a few scattered people and asked in doubt.


    Rat strong quickly replied: "little Lord, it only takes two and a half days for the young lady to come to Huanying town! When we heard the news that the young Lord was spared, we set out all night and dared to come back first! The others will come in batches later! "


    LAN Wenxuan originally fantasized to say a few words to the public, but bing''er was discontented with mixing LAN Wenxuan''s face with her little hand. LAN Wenxuan looked at the people apologetically: "I think everyone is tired just after coming back. Let''s have a rest. Anyway, I''ve arranged everything. As long as there is no problem during this period of time, we will win! But in order not to have an accident, these days can not go out, try not to step out of the mansion! Do you understand? " The crowd nodded, and LAN Wenxuan went into the house with bing''er in his arms... "Brother, I miss you so much." Bing''er embraces LAN Wenxuan''s neck and whispers in his ear.


    LAN Wenxuan stretched out his hand to touch binger''s horn braid and said with a smile: "brother also wants you!" As they walked, they whispered


    An Fu, an Zu is still sitting on the rockery practicing, outside came a sound of feet, followed by Xiao He''s figure appeared in the yard, an Zu eyelids did not lift, light asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Deputy leader, last time those experts from the pharmacy appeared in the imperial capital, I''m afraid they will be bad for settling down!" Xiao He, who has been staring at the Xicheng drugstore, sees a group of rats and comes in a hurry to report to his ancestors


    The settled ancestor didn''t panic. He just closed his eyes slightly, opened a seam slowly, and immediately shot out two lights. He squinted and pondered for a moment. Then he said with a cold smile, "come back, I''m afraid they won''t come!"


    When Xiao he heard the speech, he looked at his father, who was about to ask him. At this time, he jumped down from the rockery, stood beside Xiao He, looked at the south, and said: "at this time, our helmsman, for the sake of jiazidan, helped my disdainful son and son to fight for this family property, but it was just easy! LAN Wenxuan may have really died in the light magic temple. Sooner or later, we will return to our lives! If we''re gone, do you think that such a large group of experts of the blue family won''t counterattack the imperial capital? " Speaking of this, he took a look at Xiao He


    At this time, Xiao He showed an expression of sudden realization, and immediately said: "I understand, deputy leader, I want to help the master clear the stumbling block!"

 Chapter 418

    The old man shook his head, turned around and walked over to the stone table. At the same time, he said, "no! You don''t understand! " Xiao He looked at the simple words of the old ancestor of an''s family and did not ask. He knew that if the old ancestor of an''s family wanted to say something, he would tell him without asking. If he didn''t want to say it, he probably couldn''t ask anything.


    If it didn''t work out, the settled ancestor sat down on the stone bench, made a cup of tea alone, and said faintly, "doesn''t the blue family want to make a fuss? I''m going to see what they''re up to! " Said here, his face showed disdain.


    Xiao He was even more puzzled about what his ancestors had said, and quickly asked, "what do you mean, don''t worry about them? Why? Let them be against settling down? Why? Just now, the meaning of the deputy leader was... "Xiahe was full of doubts


    "No matter, it''s not the right time. Have you ever thought about it? When the old man is buried, the blue family will get together. Let''s get rid of the roots and catch all the people! Only in this way will there be no hidden danger! In order to ensure the stability of the imperial capital in the future


    Xiao he suddenly realized, flattered his ancestors and said: "the deputy leader is really good at it. In this way, he will be a good leader in the imperial capital. It''s hard for the master to think about prosperity." Finally, I don''t forget to flatter my ancestors


    Everyone likes to hear good words, including the settled ancestors. Listening to Xiao He''s words, he said with a sincere heart: "Xiao He, although we haven''t finished the task of the leader this time, you can''t be denied the credit. I''ll tell the leader when I go back, and I''ll reward you a lot!"


    "Thank you for the cultivation of the deputy leader. Surely my subordinates will not be responsible for the great kindness of the deputy leader!" Although he said this, he said in his heart: "shit, I don''t know how many times I''ve heard this..."


    The settled ancestor nodded and said, "you go down first. On the one hand, check the funeral day of the old guy in the LAN family. On the other hand, stare at the LAN family and see how many people come back. We can deploy it! Don''t be careless Xiao He answered and went out


    LAN''s family and an''s family are making their own calculations. It''s still hard to say who will win or lose. At this time, LAN Wenxuan accompanies bing''er, who has been leaving the imperial capital and going to the South China Sea for the past year. The story tells vividly. Bing''er, who likes to join in the fun, is constantly surprised that Lan Wenxuan is so funny and doesn''t take her


    But LAN Wenxuan is strange. He likes to pester Xiang''er than bing''er. He doesn''t show up all the time, which makes him feel puzzled. He asks Bing Bing, "bing''er, have you seen your sister Xiang''er when you come back?"


    "Oh! I almost forgot! When sister Xiang''er heard about her father''s haunting in Huanying Town, she ran out all over the place, saying that she was going to find his father, and his mother also chased him out. After a long time, they haven''t come back! "


    LAN Wenxuan hears the speech, a kind of uneasiness rises in the heart, voice way: "you wait here, elder brother goes to find Niang and fragrant son back!" Leaving a word behind, he turned around and went to a layman


    "Brother, I''ll go too." Bingbing runs after LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan went out of the yard and changed his face. He didn''t say hello to anyone. He kept accelerating at his feet and went to the north city. Knowing that his mother and Xiang''er were not found at the gate of the city, LAN Wenxuan was even more upset. He just went out of the city to catch up. But he didn''t notice that bing''er was walking behind him. He was just floating. His speed was not slower than LAN Wenxuan''s, and he thought so leisurely that he seemed to have no use at all


    It''s getting dark. LAN Wenxuan and bing''er gallop along the road. After more than ten miles, they suddenly stop. Bing''er almost doesn''t bump behind him. His ears vibrate and he looks at a small valley in the West


    Listen to the voice, must be the sword emperor above the master duel, LAN Wenxuan anxious, head also did not return, toward binger way: "go, something''s wrong!" No wonder he is worried. After all, although his mother''s cultivation is not low, she has no combat experience. As for Xiang''er, her cultivation is only a one star sword emperor now. In addition, she has not been in a good mental state in the past six months, so it''s good to play half of her strength! LAN Wenxuan dropped a sentence, offered sacrifices to Liuyun, and flew in the direction of fighting. Less than ten miles away, LAN Wenxuan stepped on Liuyun and urged him, but in the blink of an eye!


    "Bitch, if you go with me and make me feel better, I''ll leave you alive. If not, I''ll take the earth as my bed and the heaven as my quilt today..." then there was a laugh


    This voice gives LAN Wenxuan a familiar feeling. He follows the figure and looks over. It turns out that this man is meeting boss Han in the settling down hall. At this time, his opponent is Xiang''er. On the other side, there is a man who looks as rough as boss Han fighting with Elaine. He is also full of obscenity! Only Han Laoer stood by and watched the scene


    The three men were ordered by an Tianxiang to come back to town to find Han''s brother and Marriott, who were looking for the medicine farmer. But when they came out of the city, they met Xiang''er, who was also in a hurry out of the north city. When wan''hao and Han''s boss suddenly got a light in front of them, they looked at each other and followed Xiang''er closely. Originally they were looking for a chance to start, but they were caught up by them. Yi Lian found her whereabouts. Yi Lian didn''t want to worry, Originally, he wanted to return to the imperial capital with Xiang''er, but he didn''t expect to fall into it. Later, he was brought into the valley by boss Han and Marriott


    Looking at his mother and Xiang''er, there was no real harm. He was relieved, but he didn''t stay any longer. His heart moved. The next moment, he appeared in front of the crowd and said coldly, "stop it


    Without everyone''s awareness, there''s suddenly one more person in the valley. Marriott and Han are not fools, and they step back in a hurry. However, Elaine and Xiang''er hear LAN Wenxuan''s voice. They are happy and go to LAN Wenxuan''s side


    "Who are you? Since you dare to meddle in our brother''s business, you are impatient. Be wise and get out of here at once!" Han eldest brother didn''t feel the aura fluctuation of LAN Wenxuan. How did LAN Wenxuan appear here? He threw it out of the sky. Directly yelled.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t put boss Han in his eyes. He didn''t even look at him. Instead, he asked his mother and lover, "are you ok?" Xiang''er didn''t answer, but her eyes were full of tears, full of grievances. Elaine was also silent and shook her head in silence. There was also a touch of hate on his face.


    ¡°tmd£¡ I''m talking to you! " See LAN Wenxuan did not put him in the eyes, Han boss furious, at the same time raised the hand of the sword, they want to disturb his good people, cut in the sword!


    Han Laoer, who stares at LAN Wenxuan and doesn''t speak, is not a rude man. Seeing that his elder brother wants to do something, he quickly stops his hand and pulls him back. He gently shakes his head. However, he steps forward and hugs LAN Wenxuan: "we don''t know that these two are the relatives of the elder generation. If there''s something wrong with the etiquette, please look forward to Haihan..." he bows to LAN Wenxuan.


    Han and Marriott see Han suddenly call the man in front of them, and they are so respectful. Although they are rude, they are not fools. They think of the scene of LAN Wenxuan''s silent appearance. They sweat and lower their heads. They dare not let go a fart and stand in the same place with fear


    But Han''s behavior, LAN Wenxuan to also treat this person differently, but he is a settled person, doomed not to be LAN Wenxuan''s friend, and want to touch his mother and lover, which is more unforgivable, he stared at Han''s light asked: "do you know who these two people are?"


    Han Laoer then raised his head, looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "are you also from the LAN family?" He omitted even the words of his predecessors. It also shows that the LAN family and the LAN family are irreconcilable. The person who saves the LAN family in the current situation shows that they have a lot to do with each other. This battle can''t be avoided. There''s no need to be polite to the man in front of them. At the same time, he also tells LAN Wenxuan that Xiang''er and Elaine are of course knowledgeable


    "You are very clever, but unfortunately you are going the wrong way! Are you going to kill yourself or wait for me to do it? " Just now, boss Han is crazy enough. At this time, LAN Wenxuan is more crazy and proud than boss Han!


    Han Laoer was not angry. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "we don''t want to commit suicide. You can''t kill us either! If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Even if your accomplishments are high, don''t forget the two lovely people behind you! " Words are full of threats. This obviously tells LAN Wenxuan that as long as he dares to fight, the three of them will do whatever they can... Elaine and Xiang''er are livid when they hear Yan dun. Elaine hates to say: "xuan''er, don''t care about us. Kill them and kill them. It''s unforgivable that they want to touch us..."


    Han Laoer''s mean means angered even Elaine, who didn''t like killing all the time, not to mention Xiang''er. At this time, the tears in her eyes rolled down and she said pitifully: "Wenxuan, they bullied me." Xiang''er thinks very wrongly.


    Han Laoer''s eyes showed the color of horror, and he thought of the names "xuan''er and wen''xuan" in Elaine and Xiang''er''s mouth! Thinking of this, he suddenly lost his voice and said, "are you LAN Wenxuan?" At this time, Elaine and Xiang''er realize that they have made a slip of the tongue and exposed LAN Wenxuan''s identity. LAN Wenxuan''s identity is very important, and they secretly regret it


    LAN Wenxuan said to his mother and Xiang''er with a smile: "don''t worry. It''ll be OK. They won''t tell." His words are full of confidence, which makes Elaine and Xiang''er have to believe


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Han Laoer and said with a habitual smile: "I have to say, you are very smart, but also very unlucky. If you can''t guess, or pretend to be confused, maybe you still have a chance to live, but now you have lost such a good chance. It''s a pity, a pity!" Said here, he put a touch on his face and changed it into its original appearance


    With LAN Wenxuan''s last skill, Han Laoer exclaimed once again: "the king of change, Yi Qianfeng? I get it, I get it! It''s you, the pharmacist is you, LAN Wenxuan is you, even Piaoxiang building is still you... "


    LAN Wenxuan was also surprised at this time. Han Laoer just changed his face and guessed so many things. It''s not easy! This kind of person is much more terrible than settling down, and he can''t stay here. Thinking of this, his heart grows stronge

 Chapter 419

    Han Laoer suddenly feels LAN Wenxuan''s strong intention to kill. He finally wakes up and knows that he has touched LAN Wenxuan''s bottom line. He also thinks that it is said that Lan Wenxuan has passed the thunder robbery. That means telling him that Lan Wenxuan''s cultivation has reached the peak of five-star sword God! This is not what he can deal with. He can''t even bring up any sense of war in his heart. His only idea is to run and run far away


    Thinking about this in their heart, they can''t help rubbing their feet back. Boss Han and Marriott also see that the sign is wrong. They stare at old Han who has retreated beside them. They are about to ask each other, but at this time, old Han suddenly says: "let''s go!" At the same time, he made a sharp turn, got up and fled to the earth mountain


    Yi Lian and Xiang''er see Han Laoer want to escape, the face immediately showed anxiety, Xiang''er said: "Wen Xuan, he wants to run, quickly catch him!" If Han Laoer really runs away, LAN Wenxuan''s identity will be exposed, and he will surely get revenge. For LAN''s family, it may be a disaster. Can they not be in a hurry?


    LAN Wenxuan shakes slightly and gives her mother and Xiang''er a comforting look. Instead of rushing to chase Han Laoer, she says to Han Laoer and Marriott, "why don''t you two run? Are you not afraid to die? " It turns out that these two guys are confused by Han Laoer''s sudden turn and escape. At this time, LAN Wenxuan returns to his senses


    Boss Han and Marriott look at each other. Originally, they were going to run away separately, but they didn''t expect that old Han Er, who had escaped, actually stepped back and stared at the little girl in front of him with dignity on his face


    Of course, it''s our bing''er who brings Han Laoer back. At the moment when Han Laoer knows LAN Wenxuan''s identity, he sends a message to bing''er and orders her to die. Han Laoer wants to escape from bing''er, who is good at speed. That''s more difficult than climbing the sky! He just stepped on the earth mountain for a moment, but before he could stand still, he was slapped down by the ice. Elaine and Xiang''er are relieved when they look at Han Laoer who has been returned by bing''er


    Boss Han and Marriott are puzzled when they look at Mr. Han, who has been bized by bing''er. They don''t understand. It''s incredible that a generation of swordsmen have been bized by a little girl who looks like she''s only 12 or 3 years old


    "Well, are you going to commit suicide, or do you want me to do it myself? Don''t blame me for not telling you. If I do it, I won''t leave you all dead! " He still does not put the Han brothers, Marriott in the eye. Arrogance in words


    Han Laoer looks at Bing ER in front of him and glances at LAN Wenxuan from the corner of his eye. His face is constantly changing, and his heart is also facing the countermeasures. He thinks that the girl in front of him just waved a hand to him, but he feels that the power of that hand is too big for him to resist! Although he was surprised why a little girl had such high accomplishments, he didn''t want to listen to LAN Wenxuan''s old words again at this critical moment. This time, he didn''t think LAN Wenxuan was arrogant, because he knew that Lan Wenxuan had the arrogant capital


    Han Laoer looked at LAN Wenxuan in silence for a moment and said, "if you want to kill our brother, you will regret it! There are many strange people in Tianluo sect! The deputy leader will not let you go! "


    "Tianluo cult, LAN Wenxuan suddenly thought of the disaster of bule Island, which was also given by Tianluo cult! I didn''t expect that the Han brothers were also members of Tianluo sect! But why do Tianluo people appear in Anjia and LAN family to fight each other? Who is the vice leader? Another thing is that Han Laoer is so familiar with Yi Qianfeng just now. Yi Qianfeng is also a member of Tianluo sect! The more he thinks about it, the more likely he is. Who is the leader of the sect


    LAN Wenxuan pondered and said nothing. Han Laoer continued: "Mr. LAN is a smart man. I know you can go anywhere with your cultivation, but don''t forget that you are the Lalan family behind you. You can kill us! But the LAN family has to bear the endless Revenge of Tianluo sect! "


    LAN Wenxuan then raised his head, eyes, tilted his head to look at Han Laoer, pondered for a moment and asked: "who is the deputy leader in your mouth? Where is he? "


    Han Laoer doesn''t know what LAN Wenxuan is thinking, even though he is clever. However, LAN Wenxuan''s voice is not as harsh as it was just now. He dares to provoke the living king of hell. He tries to be calm and try to pretend that he is neither humble nor overbearing: "we vice archdeacon must have seen him! It''s the ancestor of settling down! " After LAN Wenxuan heard the speech, he understood. At this time, he finally wanted to know why Tianluo sect wanted to help settle down and make the LAN family right. It turned out that the deputy leader of Tianluo sect was the ancestor of settling down! After a moment''s meditation, LAN Wenxuan asked again, "but I don''t know another thing. How do you know Yi Qianfeng? He''s not a member of the Tianluo religion, is he


    "Yes! LAN Wenxuan is really smart. Yi Qianfeng is really a member of Tianluo sect! It''s still the helmsman of the South China Sea Branch! It seems that Mr. LAN is stronger than the branch leader, or is he from the same school? If that''s true, then we''ve really flushed the Dragon King temple... "This guy climbed up the pole and began to get close to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan then smiles, knowing that it''s evil. When Han Laoer''s voice falls, he smiles and asks, "are you finished? Is it my turn to say that? " Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s expression, Han Laoer thinks something is wrong


    LAN Wenxuan stopped and continued: "you guessed right, I really have something to do with Yi Qianfeng!" Said here, he deliberately stopped and looked at Han Laoer.


    When Han Laoer heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, he felt a little doubt in his heart. However, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Yi Qianfeng and I have a good relationship, but I don''t know what the relationship is. I just killed him in Nanhai by accident. What kind of relationship are you talking about? " LAN Wenxuan wants to have a headache. Elaine and Xiang''er were stunned at first, then puffed and laughed at the same time


    Han brothers, Marriott face gradually ugly up, LAN Wenxuan voice a turn, cold way: "words have been finished, I now ask once, you are suicide, or I send you on the road?"


    Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you! Han boss finally broke out, where he had this gas, but was played by LAN Wenxuan round turn, also ignore fear, holding the sword in hand, toward LAN Wenxuan rushed over.


    Boss Han is just a five-star sword emperor. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes show disdain when he looks at the coming boss Han. With a push of the long sword in his left hand, it flies out of the scabbard. In a moment, it''s so fast that almost everyone has no time to react. Liuyun, with a remnant shadow, passes through old Han wearing his brother


    "No, big brother..." with pain in his eyes, Han rushes to the old man who has not fallen to the ground. But he knows that with a new movie, Han''s whole body explodes and turns into snow meat. LAN Wenxuan is ready to destroy the body from the beginning. That sword hides a dark force! At last, she uses Qi to make a protective cover and covers her mother and Xiang''er in it. There is no trace of blood. However, Elaine, who doesn''t like killing, looks a little ugly. LAN Wenxuan looks at her mother with apology in her eyes, but he has to do so


    "Ah..." old Han''s blood and meat are hanging on his body! There was a fierce cry in his mouth. Although he looked down upon this rude elder brother, he was his brother after all. At this time, he was dead. His eyes turned red. He stared at LAN Wenxuan and wanted to swallow the former


    LAN Wenxuan disdained to curl his lips and said indifferently: "I have already warned you, I won''t leave you a whole body! You don''t listen! It''s no use howling now. It''s better to leave a whole corpse for yourself and wipe your neck earlier! "


    Marriott knew how to write in his heart, and was shocked by LAN Wenxuan''s move. At this time, people didn''t pay attention to him, and slowly began to move to the edge of the valley! Know the edge of the valley and run


    But when he felt a pain in his neck, his head had fallen to the ground, and his mind was awake. He felt his head fell to the ground. With infinite fear, he left the world. At the same time when his head fell to the ground, his neck burst out of the blood column, three or four feet high, and his body also rushed forward seven or eight steps before he fell to the ground


    Of course, bing''er did all this. Her ice silk is haunting. How can she look at a three-star sword King Marriott? Just his wife''s fingers will do it! When Marriott was killed, Han Laoer calmed down and his red eyes gradually faded. Although he knew that he could not escape from LAN Wenxuan, he didn''t want to give up any hope. After all, he had only one life. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said: "Mr. LAN, I know you want to kill me, but you don''t think you want to leave me, Is it more useful than killing me? "


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan also had to admire Han Laoer. It''s not ordinary people''s ability to calm down in this situation. Just because he is a character, he began to hesitate in his heart. If this kind of person can be used for himself, it''s equivalent to a number of right-handed men. He hesitated for a moment, raised his head, staring at Han Laoer for a while, then said in a voice: "you are really more useful than dead, but I still dare not use you..." listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Xiang''er and Elaine''s eyes show unbearable color..


    Han Laoer asked with a bitter smile: "why?"


    "You are a smart man. Why do you use me? Don''t say that I killed your brother, just say that in this case you can be accompanied by Tianluo sect and betray me. For my own safety, so you must die today... "He stopped here and added:" I''m selfish! "


    Han Laoer laughed and then said, "I know! Come on... "Slowly raised the sword in his hand


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent!"


    "I know! But if you can die in the hands of a sword God, maybe you can be a celebrity forever. " There was a certain self mockery in his words.


    This guy is also a bit interesting. He can''t put fame and fortune on his deathbed! LAN Wenxuan has another impulse to laugh. He tilted his mouth and looked at Han again with his head tilted. "I''m really sorry! Your wish is doomed not to come true! Don''t choose the wrong host in the next life... "

 Chapter 420

    Han Laoer suddenly feels a breeze blowing in front of him. When he looks at it, bing''er''s Petite posture has already stood in front of him, which makes him very frightened. If bing''er wants his life this time, he has gone to see the king of hell!


    Don''t say Han Laoer, even LAN Wenxuan, who is looking at him at the same time, secretly picks his thumb and sighs that he is not as good as Han Laoer!


    Bing Er stares at the big round eyes, shakes the pair of sheep''s horn braids, blocks Han Laoer and says: "you don''t deserve your brother''s hand. If you want to challenge your brother, you have to pass me first!"


    Han Laoer''s eyes are shining. Instead of looking at bing''er, he says to LAN Wenxuan, "why, look down on me? Call a little girl to deal with me? "


    Bing''er is not happy when she hears the words. She stares at Han Laoer fiercely and is about to make a move. At this time, LAN Wenxuan says in a faint voice: "Bingbing is right. You don''t deserve me to make a move. When you pass Bingbing, I will make a move to kill you!" The reason why he didn''t do it was because Han Lao er''s eyes kept flashing. He was worried that Han Lao Er would attack his mother or Xiang''er and make him have to guard against it!


    Bing''er listens to LAN Wenxuan''s words, and shows her beauty on her face. She yells to Han Laoer: "do you hear me? My brother said, as long as you pass me, he will do it naturally, but you don''t have a chance! " Binger didn''t blow at all. Even if she could put Han Laoer into hell with one hand, it would be more than enough


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Han Laoer is disappointed in his eyes. This happens to fall into LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. He is alert and mentions it again. At the same time, he tells bing''er to be careful


    Bing''er still doesn''t care. She points her little hand to Han Laoer and says, "come on, hurry up, don''t dawdle. I''ll send you back home early! Miss Ben is sleepy too. She has no time to play with you! "


    Han Laoer''s facial muscles twitched and his eyes closed slightly. It was estimated that he had never thought that he would be ridiculed by a little girl today. At this time, his eyes suddenly increased, and his eyes showed a vicious light. In his mouth, he yelled: "Qianlong rises to the sky, Qianjin falls to the ground..." with Han Laoer''s voice, he saw his body rise up, and his body suddenly soared, The fierce momentum suddenly blows the loess, and several trees around him are uprooted in a flash. The golden light is like a giant Buddha, falling down on bing''er''s head. Bing''er can''t breathe under the pressure of the golden light, and her face is shocked. LAN Wenxuan''s face is suddenly changed, and her heart is not good. Han Laoer''s hand is the same death, Because at this time, Han Laoer is almost equal to Jianxian now, obviously using the forbidden technique! Most of the forbidden techniques need to pay the price of life. LAN Wenxuan is very anxious and says to bing''er: "bing''er, hide, go away..."


    At this time, Han Laoer laughed and said: "ha ha, LAN Wenxuan, I want her to die, die! I want you to feel guilty for the rest of your life! Life is not like death to you! Ha ha... "Lan Wenxuan''s mood fell to the bottom at this time, and he didn''t care to reveal the secret of jiuxuan Ding. At the same time, he made a mental move and brought his mother and Xiang''er into jiuxuan Ding. He started all the Qi to defend himself, and rushed to bing''er in the golden light


    Just as LAN Wenxuan covered the ice, there was a loud bang. There was a big earth pit more than three or four feet deep on the ground. The loess was flying with a pungent smell of blood. At last, the earth was calm


    I don''t know how long after that, I heard a groan, and then a small looking figure got up in the pit, like a clay figurine. But I can tell from his head and the two sheep''s horn braids on his head that he was really ice


    Bing''er coughs, but at this time, she just sees LAN Wenxuan, who is not far away from her, lying on the ground motionless. She doesn''t even have the blood to wipe the corner of her mouth, so she staggers and walks past. Her eyes are full of anxiety, and she cries: "brother... Brother..." her voice is crying.


    She wasted a lot of energy to walk beside LAN Wenxuan. She squatted down, turned LAN Wenxuan over and held her in her arms. When she remembered the scene when LAN Wenxuan threw her under her body, her tears fell down and fell on LAN Wenxuan''s face


    This is Lan Wenxuan''s eyelids move for a while. Bing Er quickly reaches out her dirty little hand to wipe her tears. She calls again, "brother, brother, are you ok?" With excitement in the tone... LAN Wenxuan opened his mouth several times, and then vomited out a sentence: "it''s OK, my brother only slept for a while, I felt it was raining, so I woke up!"¡° Rain? Why didn''t I feel the rain there? " Bing''er asks in bewilderment. However, seeing that Lan Wenxuan is laughing at her, she suddenly understands that Lan Wenxuan is laughing at her! If in peacetime this wench certainly can rush up and bite has hit! But this time, thanks to the injury, the little girl let him go for the time being


    "By the way, where is Han Laoer?" At this time, LAN Wenxuan thinks about Han Laoer''s terrible strike. He can''t help regretting it. He is still too careless. If he is careful, there won''t be such an accident at all. Let alone one Han Laoer, there are three or five, and one of them is enough to kill easily!


    Bing''er, hearing LAN Wenxuan''s question, seems to think of the guy who is the chief culprit. He stares into watery eyes and looks around. He doesn''t find Han Laoer. He shakes his head to LAN Wenxuan and says, "did he run away? What are we going to do now? " Bing''er looks at LAN Wenxuan uneasily.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned at the words and looked thoughtful. After a short time, he said, "it''s impossible to use the forbidden technique. At the same time, it''s equal to using his vitality. It''s impossible to escape!"


    "What if he didn''t run away? Where are the people? " Bing''er looks at LAN Wenxuan and asks.


    "No matter where he goes, it''s important for us to treat the injury first. We''ll talk about other things when the injury is cured!" At the same time, he took out a bottle of Huichun pills from the jiuxuan cauldron, took a dozen at a time, threw the rest to bing''er together with the jade bottle, and began to use the residual Zifu Qi to recover the injury


    This hesitation, he almost used 120% of Zifu Qi as his defense. His injury was not serious, but it was not light. If someone else didn''t lie in bed for ten or eight days, he might not be able to get out of bed. However, LAN Wenxuan was different. Since Zifu Tianshu cultivation reached the fourth level, his body recovered several times, so after a week of practice, he opened his eyes again, Half recovered from the internal injury, he breathed a sigh and stood up from the ground, but Bing ER was still meditating. He stared at Bing Er, hesitated for a moment, stretched out his left palm to pay off the debt and put his head on his head. A stream of Zifu Qi poured in. As Bing er''s aura began to run


    Almost a cup of tea time, Bing Er opens her eyes. LAN Wenxuan''s face is a little tired, but she is covered up by the mud on her face. However, Bing Er still raises her head and says: "thank you, brother..."


    Xiaowenxuan light smile for a while, knead binger''s head way: "let''s go, let''s leave here, if someone comes, it''s not good!" Then he took bing''er''s little hand, got up and fell on the edge of the earth pit


    "Look, brother." In an earth pit, bing''er points to a pile of blood foam nearby.


    So a stand, Bing Er doesn''t say he also can see, that blood foam son basin side still insert is exactly Han Lao Er that a long sword! Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he smiles. At the same time, he is relieved that what he is worried about has not happened


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan raised his hand, a bunch of blue flame towards the pool of blood shot in the past, followed by the blood foam is small, oh, no trace, Bing Er puzzled looking at LAN Wenxuan asked: "brother, what are you doing?"


    "Destroy the body, destroy the trace!" Leaving four words behind, he went to the corpse of Marriott not far away. He also cremated Marriott with Samadhi. Then he said to bing''er, "it''s late. We can go back!" After the words, bing''er nodded, and the two of them soared into the air at the same time, flying towards the capital


    "Brother, that pile of blood foam just now should be Han Laoer''s?" LAN Wenxuan did not speak, just nodded with a smile.


    "How did he die? Who killed him? " Binger continued to ask.


    LAN Wenxuan looked down at bing''er and habitually rubbed her head before saying: "some sects have a kind of skill or medicine to improve their strength instantly, but the use of these forbidden techniques will leave different sequelae of different sizes. The minor sequelae will be completely destroyed, and the serious will be immediately killed on the spot! Han Laoer belongs to the latter kind! " When bing''er Nian heard the speech, his round eyes turned around. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t pester LAN Wenxuan to ask... When they got back to the emperor, Tian blind Zhang and LAN Wuhong stood by the door with a worried look on their faces. When they saw LAN Wenxuan and Bing Bing in a hurry, LAN Wuhong looked behind LAN Wenxuan and changed his face, He grabbed LAN Wenxuan and asked, "xuan''er, have you met something? Where are your mother and xianger? Don''t you go after them? "


    Bing''er opened her mouth and looked at LAN Wenxuan. She swallowed her saliva and asked in a trembling voice: "where are elder brother Niang and elder sister Xiang''er? They, they won''t... "Looking at LAN Wuhong''s change of color, binger didn''t say anything.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan and Tian blind Zhang''s ears trembled at the same time, and they quickly said, "my mother and Xiang''er are OK! Let''s go in and talk! Then he glanced at the dark lane on the left. "


    LAN Wenxuan listened to his son''s voice, and felt relieved. He knew that the door was not a place to speak. He closed the door himself, and several people went in quietly!


    Knowing that there was no one else in the courtyard, LAN Wenxuan decided to let Elaine and Xiang''er out of the nine Xuan Ding Ding Ding. Of course, he could not help but have a look at basketball and explanation. However, the playful Xiang''er has little stars in her eyes

 Chapter 421

    At noon the next day, the experts above the sword emperor of the LAN family came back from the north gate to their homes for a few months. Even the brothers and sisters of the long family, who were under LAN Wenxuan''s command in Longfeng Town, followed them. In the evening, the unicorn carriage of Elaine appeared in the north city. The driver was Tian Kui, and the six elders of the two families were on both sides. In the car were LAN Wude and Jiao Jiao, who were seriously injured! Many people know the carriage of the LAN family, and some of them know the elders of the LAN family. In addition, the LAN family has a good reputation in the imperial capital, and pedestrians recognize a passage for LAN Wude''s carriage


    In an Fu and reception hall, an Tianxiang kneels down in front of an''s ancestors and reports the news that Han''s brothers have not returned since they left home. After a moment''s meditation, the settled ancestor turned to Xiao He and asked, "what do you think of this? Why did Han brothers and Marriott go out for two or three days? " Looking at an''s indifferent appearance, he seems to have lost a kitten and a dog. He doesn''t take the Han brothers and Marriott seriously at all,


    Xiao he stepped forward, bowed his head and said: "Xiao He doesn''t dare to jump to a conclusion, but today, the people who come back from the blue family are the most frequent in the north. They are afraid that the Han brothers and Marriott have been killed! There is also a strange phenomenon today. The people who come back to hang old man Xiaolan are not the grandchildren of later generations, but the masters above jianhuang. They must have some conspiracy! My Lord, we should be careful! "


    Listening to Xiao He''s saying this, an Tianxiang was in a hurry. He said in a hurry: "the blue family must let us do it. What should our ancestors do? Or we''ll take advantage of them and go to destroy the LAN family at night! "


    "Not the deputy leader! If we start now, the plan of the deputy leader will fail. There are not many people left in the LAN family. Who knows they will come back that day? As the saying goes, if we don''t weed our roots, there will be life in the spring breeze. Please think it over carefully At this time, Xiao He and an Tianxiang are playing opposite roles


    "You..."


    Although an Tianxiang is very powerful now, his fear of the LAN family has been lost since LAN Wenxuan almost broke into the abyss of the LAN family last time. He wanted his ancestors to destroy the LAN family directly. However, his ancestors repeatedly refused to find an excuse to destroy the LAN family this time. However, Xiao he played a different tune with him and glared at Xiao He fiercely


    An Tianxiang, who glared at Xiao He, said in a deep voice: "Tianxiang is not allowed to be rude to Xiao He. He''s all for the sake of settling down. Think about it, I''ll go back to the helm sooner or later! If we start to deal with the Anlan family now, we will surely scare the others and make them run away. When I bring them back to the helm, they will come back to revenge with you. Can you stand it? So Xiao He is thinking of you, and he is not going to make amends to Xiao He. "


    When the order came down, what can an Tianxiang say? He had to obey the order and bow to Xiao He and say, "Mr. Xiao, Tianxiang has offended me a lot just now. I hope you''ll forgive me a lot!"


    "Xiao He doesn''t dare to be the master of the family. He just hopes that the master of the family will think twice. Today, although they are all masters, they are just a drop in the bucket compared with us. Why panic? Maybe those later generations will arrive tomorrow and the day after tomorrow! The master only needs to be patient for a while. At that time, you don''t have to say that the Deputy master will surely wipe out the LAN family and make the family prosperous and never worry about it! "


    Listening to Xiao He''s words, an Tianxiang said in his heart: "yes, why should I be afraid? Even if all the experts in an''s family come back, what? The real Sword Fairy of the old ancestor is in town. It''s estimated that the so-called chills of the LAN family! " At this time, an Tianxiang suddenly figured it out. Seeing Xiao He, he felt more comfortable.


    Xu Shi has passed, but Xicheng pharmacy is very popular, but all of them are not happy. These people come back from the far north to worship master LAN! LAN Wenxuan did not show up. On the one hand, there are many people talking about it! On the other hand, there is one more thing waiting for him.


    LAN Wenxuan, however, is in the blue mansion in the city. He frowns tightly and scolds the founder of an''s family for being vicious. He even leaves a stream of fire poison in LAN Wude''s body. This kind of fire poison will kill people for a while, but it makes people feel worse than death when they are poisoned. It''s not easy for LAN Wude to survive today.


    But it''s not hard for LAN Wenxuan to get rid of the fire poison, but the medicine is hard to find! Then he looked at lanwude lying on the bed. The latter wry smile a way: "Xuan son, how? There''s no way to forget it. Anyway, my uncle is not young. I''ll give it to you later! " LAN Wenxuan showed a habitual smile on his face and said: "don''t worry, uncle. This little injury can''t defeat me. You have a rest first! I''ll prepare some herbs. I''ll come here in an hour! Come with me, Yinger


    Lan Ying walked out of the room behind LAN Wenxuan and asked, "Hey, how''s grandpa? Does uncle San really have a way? "


    "When did I lie? But there are some medicinal materials, and we can''t catch them outside. If we catch them outside, they will be targeted by the people who settle down. If they have people who are proficient in pharmacology, they will surely guess what we do with them! And maybe I''ll expose my identity if I go along with it! " There was worry on his face.


    "What shall we do?" Lan Ying asks in a hurry.


    "That''s why I found you out. Although our LAN family drugstore has closed down, there must be a lot of goods in the warehouse, right? I''ll write a prescription for you, and you''ll get it yourself! Isn''t it hard? "


    "The key to the warehouse is with my father. I''ll go to him now!" Lan Ying turns around and goes out.


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know. The last time he visited the Xicheng drugstore, Qinghu was crazy and noisy. At this time, the father of an family was looking at Xiao He and asked coldly, "what''s the matter? These two three days do not say the missing Han brothers and Marriott, green fox is not your Deli hand? What''s the matter with him? Give me an explanation! "


    Xiao He didn''t speak and was silent. On one side, an Tianxiang stood up and said: "I think this matter must have something to do with the LAN family. The LAN family are ready to move these days. It seems that they are doing a funeral for the blue ghost! In fact, I''m trying to settle down step by step! "


    The old man calmed down his anger and said to Xiao He, "go and restrain all the believers. Stay in the mansion these two days! I want to see what else the blue family can do. "


    Less than half an hour later, LAN Wentong came in with a big bag of medicinal materials and said to LAN Wenxuan, "third brother, the medicinal materials are here. If you need anything else, just tell me."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "help me prepare a quiet room. Don''t let anyone in before I come out." At the same time, he is checking the medicinal materials in this package. These are not good medicinal materials, but there is no mistake!


    "We have many vacant rooms now. Let alone one, we can find out all the 80 rooms. There are no people living in the row over there. You can use it as you like!" LAN Wentong''s words are somewhat lost


    LAN Wenxuan stood up, patted LAN Wentong on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother, you don''t have to sigh. I believe it won''t take long. Whatever they want to come back can come back! No one will stop us Then he picked up the herbs on the ground and went into the next empty room


    To remove the fire poison, he must use Bingpo pill. As long as his cultivation is complete, it''s not difficult to refine Bingpo pill. However, this time, the herbs are basically inferior and must be purified for many times. Otherwise, the effect is slight. It took him about half an hour to purify those herbs. The empty room was full of fragrance. At this time, he threw the ice into the cauldron. With the fire of samadhi, the ice kept rolling in the cauldron


    About a cup of tea, LAN Wenxuan slightly closed his eyes and suddenly opened it. With a loud bang of spring in the cauldron, LAN Wenxuan clearly felt that the ice in the cauldron had turned into tiny particles and suspended in the cauldron! At this time, LAN Wenxuan said in his heart: "Ning!" Then the tiny ice began to condense


    As time went by, almost another incense burning time passed. Three green balls, the size of pigeon eggs, were suspended in the jiuxuan cauldron, and the green balls were filled with cold air. At this time, he took out the box carved with 10000 year old ice. With a movement in his mind, three ice soul pills floated out of the cauldron. He was relieved to see the ice soul pills coming out of the cauldron Ten thousand years of ice, ten thousand years of snow ginseng can be refined! However, he had no choice but to find the other two kinds of herbs. The only way was to find herbs with the same properties, so he asked Lan Ying to find a lot of herbs. However, he was lucky enough to succeed in one trial


    But he didn''t know that his ninth sister in samadhi''s true fire and true fire''s heart realm would refine all impurities even in ordinary medicinal materials, which was no worse than those natural materials and local treasures!


    LAN Wentong has been out in a hurry. When LAN Wenxuan comes out of the room with an ice box filled with ice soul pill, he quickly goes up and pulls LAN Wenxuan to lanwude. LAN Wenxuan says: "how? Is something wrong with uncle? "


    "My father has vomited blood! Vomit a lot of black blood LAN Wenxuan immediately frowns when he hears the speech. He speeds up a little and rushes into LAN Wude''s room


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard LAN Wude coughing. He darted to the bedside and put his hand on LAN Wude''s pulse. Slowly, his face became more and more dignified. Looking at the change of LAN Wenxuan''s expression, LAN Wentong had already mentioned his voice


    "Third brother, how is my father? Is it... "His voice was trembling, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this time, the dignified LAN Wenxuan took out seven gold needles from the nine Xuan tripod and stabbed them into LAN Wude''s heart! At the same time, he replied: "fire poison has already attacked the heart, but brother just rest assured that Bingpo pill has been refined! Wait until I get rid of some fire poison in uncle''s heart. I''m taking Bingpo pill. I''m sure uncle will be OK! " LAN Wenxuan said that, but LAN Wentong''s father, who was in a coma, was still very anxious


    With the penetration of LAN Wenxuan''s golden needle, LAN Wude stopped coughing and didn''t vomit blood. Then he put his hand on LAN Wude''s chest and lost his true Qi. He slowly leaned towards LAN Wude''s heart. Finally, he successfully injected it into LAN Wude''s heart and began to separate the fire poison from LAN Wude''s heart

 Chapter 422

    The fire poison in the heart is not just driven away by Qi and aura, but the most consumed is the mind! Originally, the heart is the source of life, and it is also the most vulnerable place. If you are not careful, you will kill the patient, and those who can cure will fight back! So LAN Wenxuan had to be careful


    As time goes by, LAN Wenxuan''s forehead is gradually sweating, and his face is also tired. LAN Wentong''s eyes blink, just like a pair of copper bells, staring at every move of LAN Wude and LAN Wenxuan


    Almost after a long time, LAN Wenxuan''s body began to tremble, and a wisp of smoke came out of LAN Wude''s head. At this time, LAN Wenxuan pressed towards LAN Wude''s chest with one palm blankly. LAN Wude snorted first, then puffed out a black blood clot!


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan has withdrawn his work. He wipes the sweat from his forehead. Then he sees LAN Wude wake up quietly


    LAN Wenxuan hasn''t had time to take a breath. LAN Wentong comes forward to LAN Wenxuan, grabs him by the shoulder and asks, "how''s the third brother? Father, he... "


    "Wentong, I feel much more comfortable. Part of the original burning feeling has disappeared!" LAN Wenxuan didn''t answer this, but LAN Wude just woke up in bed.


    "Really? Dad, is that true? " LAN Wentong loosely grasps LAN Wenxuan. He can''t hide his excited look on his face. He stares at LAN Wude and puts on his clothes.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan also slowed down and said, "don''t worry, big brother. I''ll be fine, but I haven''t got rid of the fire poison in my body! Three Bingpo pills have been prepared here. As long as you take one of them, the remaining fire poison in your body will be removed within three days. "


    So here, LAN Wenxuan opened the lid of the ice box and took out a blue bullet from it. It was cold! Looking at the tempting Bing Po Dan, which made people salivate, LAN Wenxuan then said: "uncle, you can swallow it. After swallowing it, you can use it yourself! This will help the recovery speed! " LAN Wude nodded his head gently, opened his mouth, handed LAN Wenxuan over, and Bingpo Dan swallowed it


    Staring at LAN Wude and taking Bingpo Dan with him, LAN Wenxuan stood up from the bed and said: "uncle, you can catalyze Bingpo Dan in the body first! Let''s go out first LAN Wude has been suffering from fire and poison for several months, and now he has hope. No need for LAN Wenxuan to say that he can''t wait to recover as soon as possible. Now listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, nod, close your eyes and begin to practice


    LAN Wentong followed LAN Wenxuan. As soon as he left the room, he asked in a lustful tone: "third brother, you didn''t cheat big brother, did you? My father hurt secretly. Can it be cured like this? Is that too simple? " The words are full of puzzles and doubts.


    LAN Wenxuan, who had been walking forward, faltered, waiting for his eyes to turn around and said, "brother, you don''t have a fever, do you? Is it simpler? Do you know how much to lose? Do you know if there was an accident just now, not only my uncle''s life was on the spot, but also I would be attacked by fire poison. Besides, do you know that Bing Po Dan is really expensive? The material of refining Bingpo pill... "Lan Wenxuan choked here, and he finally knew why LAN Wentong said it was easy. LAN Wenxuan uses some medicinal materials of Putong, so LAN Wentong thinks it''s simple, and he doesn''t think Bingpo pill is really expensive


    "What''s wrong with the materials of bingpodan? Didn''t you ask me to find them just now? There is nothing wrong with it


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t know how to explain, but he was speechless to LAN Wentong. He said: "don''t underestimate bingpu pill. It not only has the effect of removing fire poison, but also can help people who practice ice attribute and purify aura. As long as you have taken bingpu pill, even if you fight with people of the same class, with its pure aura, you will be better than those who haven''t taken it!"


    LAN Wentong listens, and his eyes suddenly light up. He looks at LAN Wenxuan with a flattering smile. He rubs his hands and says, "third brother, you see, that... That, it seems that you still have Bingpo Dan in that ice box. Can you give him a taste?" At this time, LAN Wen Xuan thought, yes, most of the blue family''s disciples are practicing blue moon sword. They are all ice properties. If you can extract the essence of ice cream from ordinary herbs, even if all blue families take it, he can afford it. In that way, the strength of the blue family will be promoted to another class. Why not? But first can''t blind chengruo, wait for later leisure down to try to say!


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan standing in the same place, he thought that Lan Wenxuan was not willing to give up. LAN Wentong pretended to be pathetic and said, "third brother, you see, elder brother is only a swordsman now, even the guard in the family is not as good as him! Take pity on your elder brother! " LAN Wenxuan is speechless again. He takes out a ice soul pill and throws it to LAN Wentong


    LAN Wentong, who was pathetic just now, was overjoyed by Bingpo Dan! LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes and said: "brother, this Bingpo pill must be kept in a ten thousand year ice box. If it leaves the box and doesn''t take it within 12 hours, its original effect will gradually decrease. Don''t blame me for reminding you! I went back to Xicheng... "Finally, I left a word and went out


    "Ah? Really? What do I do? Do you have time to take it now? I also want to protect the Dharma for my father. " But then he noticed that Lan Wenxuan had arrived at the door. LAN Wentong rushed up and yelled, "don''t, don''t, third brother, don''t go! Anyway, it''s OK for you to go back. Why don''t you stay and protect the Dharma for me... "


    "Lan Wenxuan once again tilted his eyes and said," who said I have nothing to do? I have many things to do. Xiang''er is still waiting for me under the quilt. Isn''t that true? But brother, don''t forget to prepare a table of good food and wine for me after it''s done


    LAN Wentong said with a dry smile: "of course, of course, don''t say a table of wine and vegetables, ten tables of big brother also prepare for you!" LAN Wenxuan just turned around and walked back. In fact, he was calculating that in recent days, there would be a big war. LAN Wentong had more self-protection ability when he took Bingpo pill.


    It was a quiet night, and it was very frightening. It was not until Yin Shi that Lan Wude finished his work. LAN Wenxuan, with a habitual smile on his face, looked at LAN Wude sitting up from the bed and said, "how do you feel, uncle? Is it almost ready? "


    LAN Wentong sighed with a smile: "thanks to your nephew, otherwise you will be responsible for your life here! I don''t know how to thank you


    "Uncle, when we talk there, our family can''t say thank you. After all, we can''t write two blue words in one stroke, can we?" He got up from his chair, made a cup of tea and brought it to lanwude, who was sitting by the bed.


    LAN Wentong took the teacup, and LAN Wenxuan continued: "uncle, although you have nothing to do with your body, you can''t show up in front of others before my second uncle brings people back!"


    "I understand! Be careful, I''ll never have Xianlu here! " It seems that Lan Wentong also knows why he believes the plan will not be unstable. LAN Wenxuan was relieved.


    LAN Wenxuan also introduces the state of the imperial capital and LAN Wude. Only after LAN Wentong''s success did he say goodbye to LAN Wude and return to Xicheng mansion


    In a courtyard of Anfu, there is a corpse lying on the ground. The corpse''s face has been twisted into a ball, and it can hardly see its original appearance. The ancestor of Anfu stood aside, looked at Xiao He with his head down, and asked in a deep voice, "is this the case? Did you check the cause of death? So many people, don''t tell me you don''t know anything. " The words of an''s ancestors are cold and gloomy. It can be seen that they have already started a real fire.


    "Deputy leader, green fox has been noisy all day, and it''s quiet until midnight. Looking at the brothers of Qinghu, they went to have a rest. Today, the brothers got up for breakfast, but Qinghu was not alone. When group a Hou Xu entered Qinghu''s room, he found that Qinghu was out of breath. After examination, he died because of the broken meridians of his whole body! "


    "Who did it?" The ancestor of settling down stares at Xiao He and asks.


    Xiao he bowed his head and remained silent for a while. He hesitated for a moment and said: "deputy leader, I have just thought about it carefully. It is impossible for anyone to sneak into the mansion, kill Qinghu and leave without us knowing it. I suspect that we have fallen into a trap. Do you remember what Qinghu said when he came back from Xicheng drugstore that night? " The settled ancestor looked at Xiao He and gave him a look to continue to say. Xiao He then continued: "the green fox came back that night and said that the corpse in the coffin had been rotten. He couldn''t tell his face, could he?" The settled ancestor recalled it and nodded to Xiao He.


    Xiao He then looked at the old man and asked, "do you remember the vice leader, when you went with him that day, did you smell the smell of corpse decay? And don''t forget that in June now, if the bones are rotten, why are they still not buried? Not only have they not been buried, but they haven''t even been laid down as scheduled... "


    His eyes suddenly narrowed. He looked at Xiao He and asked, "what do you mean, green fox has betrayed us?" Words with cold, angry


    Xiao He shook his head and said, "I don''t think Qinghu betrayed us. Maybe Qinghu was trapped that night!"


    "You say all this is the layout of LAN family? Is there such a strange person in the LAN family An''s grandfather looked at Xiao He in surprise and asked.


    "Yes!" Xiao He replied positively.


    "Who?"


    "Lan Wenxuan! With his mastery of enchantment, medicine and pharmacology, it''s too easy to think of green fox like this! There is also that shishiro. To be sure, it must be LAN Wenxuan himself, the pharmacist, who must also be the man of the LAN family


    The light in the eyes of an''s ancestors kept flashing, and finally he stared at Xiao and said, "since you have already learned these, why didn''t you say it earlier?" His voice is not emotional, as if it comes from Jiuyou


    Xiao He felt a chill rising from his heart, and quickly explained: "my subordinates have two hearts for the deputy leader. I only think of these when I see the body of green fox, but I really neglect my duty." It''s the bottom of the story.


    The look in the eyes of the old man changed constantly, and no one knew what he was thinking. Those people standing behind Xiao He did not even dare to breathe. After a cup of tea, the old man trembled and said: "Lan Wenxuan, good, very good! Hidden deep enough! I want to see how many kilos you have! "


    Xiao he calmed down when he saw that the settled ancestor Bing was in trouble for him. However, this kind of intelligent man was speechless and hesitated for a moment¡° Deputy leader, I still have a word to say! "


    His eyes turned to Xiao He again and said in a cold voice, "you said..."

 Chapter 423

    "We don''t know what he''s up to. But my subordinates don''t think LAN Wenxuan is as high as the rumor outside. If he is in the realm of sword God, you think he will hide from the present. He hasn''t attacked us. It''s not in line with his character! It shows that he is afraid of the assistant leader''s hand! Now we don''t care what kind of creed he is fighting, but he is obviously delaying time, so we can''t wait for his conspiracy to carry out! " Xiao He side analysis, at the same time, do not forget the little pat settle down ancestors a mother flattery.


    The ancestor of settling down bowed his head to reflect on what Xiao He said. According to the information they collected, LAN Wenxuan is a man who has revenge. If shishiro is really LAN Wenxuan, he can bear it from now on, it means that they are worried about it! Thinking of this, he looked at Xiao He and said, "what do you mean, let''s start first, or take them by surprise? But don''t forget our mission to leave Tianluo headquarters! "


    "Deputy leader, it is said that we have now fallen into the trap of the LAN family, and we have lost the opportunity. If we don''t pull back this situation, I''m afraid there will be a second or third green fox or Han brothers. I hope the deputy leader will think deeply! As for our mission, do you think it''s possible? With what he has done during this period, he probably hates us to the bone. Where will he join Tianluo cult? Where would you like to be our alchemist? Don''t destroy the LAN family at one stroke. Maybe you can get some pills from that boy! " Xiao He''s meaning is very simple. He wants to settle down and take the initiative to destroy the blue family.


    The cultivation of the settled ancestor is higher than that of Xiao He, not one or two grades, but in terms of wisdom, he is not as good as Xiao He. It can also be said that Xiahe is his think tank. At this time, listening to Xiao He''s analysis, he gritted his teeth and said, "that''s it. Today..."


    Just as the old man was about to make a decision, footsteps came from outside


    Soon an Tianxiang came in and glanced at the blue fox who died miserably on the ground. He knew that the ancestor was in a very bad mood at this time and secretly regretted the hard time he broke in. But when you come in, you can''t just quit without saying anything, can you? He had to harden his head and salute his ancestors: "I''ve seen them before, but I don''t know if they don''t have time now? Another report from Tianxiang! " An Tianxiang speaks carefully


    However, to an Tianxiang''s surprise, the ancestor not only didn''t lecture him this time, but also didn''t frown. Light ask a way: "have what matter, you say!"


    He immediately called an Tianxiang and felt flattered. He dared to have a little hesitation there and said: "the old ancestor Zonggang just heard from someone outside that the old man of the blue family will be buried tomorrow! Do you want to see if we can go to "see you off" He bit the last two words very hard. No one can tell that an Tianxiang didn''t have any good intentions


    The ancestor of settling down frowned and turned to Xiao He and asked, "what do you think of this?" Xiao He Bing did not answer immediately, but bowed his head to meditate.


    The people from the South and north of the blue family did not meet. Is it true or false that the old man wanted to go to the funeral? Of course, it''s true. When LAN Wenxuan returned to Xicheng pharmacy in the morning, Tian blind Zhang rushed to him in the morning and told him that none of the spies who had been set up around the pharmacy had been pulled back. LAN Wenxuan pondered for a moment and felt that something was abnormal. He was a demon. In particular, Qinghu, Han brothers and Marriott must have attracted the attention of his ancestors, Will settling down wait to die? The answer is absolutely not! Just by watching the people around the drugstore disappear, they may be settling down to summon people to fight against the LAN family. In order to confuse them and fight for a day''s time, they immediately find LAN Wuhong to bring the leaves and bury them the next day


    Xiao he pondered for a while, then hesitated for a moment, and said to ah an''s ancestors: "deputy leader, since the blue family is going to send the ghost tomorrow, we can wait for all the blue family to leave the city, and we are not too late. After all, this is the Imperial capital, and an Jiacheng is all in the city. Don''t forget, if we take the initiative, we will turn the city into ruins in a few times! Don''t fight in the city until you have to! " This guy''s flattering skill is ordinary. Even at this time, he never forgets to praise his ancestors'' extraordinary skill


    Of course, the settled ancestor liked to listen to it, and he cheered up and said, "just do what you want! A, B, C and D are all allocated by you! " "If anything happens this time, I will only ask you," he said¡° Yes, deputy leader! If Xiao he fails this time, he is willing to raise his head to see the deputy leader! "


    The settled ancestor nodded with satisfaction, and then took the lead in front of the crowd: "a, B, C, Ding, the chief and Deputy helmsman, with the people under his command, listen to Xiao He''s deployment! I don''t understand


    After the words of the settled ancestor, he saw more than one hundred people in the courtyard kneeling down on their knees under the leadership of eight people in front of him, and said in a voice, "my subordinates will respect and abide by the decree of the deputy leader!" At this time, the ancestor of an family showed satisfaction in his eyes and told these people to stand up


    At Xicheng pharmacy, the experts who came back from the far north had been gathered together by LAN Wuhong, who was less than 20 years old. Among them, there were two small men, two big men, and WAN Jinghe who had followed LAN Wenxuan at the beginning. Only Xiao Pang''s cultivation was too low, so he stayed in the far north. At this time, LAN Wuhong stood up and looked at the people: "I think you all know, Call everyone back. What''s the matter! But now things have changed, and we are outnumbered. It can be said that we are doomed! Most of you here are not from the blue family, and I don''t ask you to participate. If you want to leave now, you can leave under the cover of night! Wu Hong will never blame him! " Said here, he looked at the crowd.


    "The life of the old slave was taken out by the young master. Without the young master, I would not have been able to leave the ghost place like the temple! I will never turn my back on the young master and always stand in the same line with him! " Then he stood up from his chair and walked behind LAN Wuhong without saying a word more.


    Then Tian Kui, rat Qiang Qiang, Ting Hua, Gong sun and long''s brothers and sisters all stood up one by one. At this time, LAN Wuyong, the six elders, looked at LAN Yibo and said with a bitter smile, "Lao Liu, what do you think of old brother? It''s the same whether we stand or not. Don''t forget that we are from the LAN family."


    At this time, LAN Wuyong felt his head embarrassed and said in a voice: "also..." then the hall became quiet again. There were only wan Jinghe, ghost, shadow and big man sitting.


    At this time, the outside door opened, and from the outside came a man who was familiar to everyone in Chengdu. The old man was LAN Wenxuan. When they saw the man, they suddenly showed a look of alarm. Even they never left their body and knew how to throw the sword on the table. They immediately jumped up from the chair and rushed to LAN Wenxuan! At the same time, he shouts: "young master..." the big man and WAN Jinghe also stand up and walk towards LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan, with a habitual smile on his face, touched the two small heads in his arms and said, "good, good! He''s a lot taller and stronger! What''s more, you''ve become the five-star sword emperor. It seems that you haven''t been lazy for more than half a year! "


    With tears in their eyes, the two children looked up at LAN Wenxuan and said, "we can have today because of the young master. If there is no young master, we will have gone to hell now..."


    LAN Wenxuan saw everyone looking here, patted two small shoulders and said, "well, if we have something to say, we are all waiting for us." They let LAN Wenxuan go at the same time, one left and one right behind him


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet you today, but I hope we can meet again tomorrow! My father has said all that should be said, so I won''t say much. If you are willing to stay and help me, I''m LAN Wenxuan. I''ll remember your kindness! "


    "Mr. LAN, Longfeng town was slaughtered. Thank you for taking in our brother and sister. It''s hard to do something for you. It''s our brother and sister''s honor!" Long xunchun, of course, dropped the book bag


    LAN Wenxuan then lost a look at the crowd, nodded: "since you all think highly of our LAN family, after it''s done, LAN Wenxuan will definitely report back! Thank you. I won''t say more. Let''s all sit down! Let''s discuss the next step... "


    When the crowd sat down again, LAN Wenxuan cleared his voice and said, "originally, my second uncle dared to come back, but it was a miscalculation. My second uncle didn''t bring anyone back. From the first day, we have to make a new plan!"


    "Maybe they are preparing to destroy us at this time. I think they will choose to do it when they come to Ye''s funeral tomorrow at the latest. Maybe they will kill us tonight! But I think tomorrow is more likely! But we also have to guard against the surprise attack tonight. Now let me talk about my own ideas. Let''s give some advice. " They didn''t interrupt, but they were still staring at LAN Wenxuan, waiting for him¡° In fact, there are not many things to be arranged now. It''s very simple. Now let''s gather all the forces that can be concentrated in the two prefectures, so as to avoid the soldiers from setting up families to attack us in two different ways. In addition, there are many barriers in the drug stores, which can ensure the safety of all people. I don''t know what to say. "


    Tian mang Zhang then opened his eyes and said, "I think it''s very good. After all, we are short of manpower. If we encounter two attacks by an Jiabing, we can take care of this side, but not that side." And they joined together.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, please go to the big elder and the second elder to pick up the blue family in batches." They didn''t say much, so they turned around and went out.


    "If there''s no accident tonight and the funeral tomorrow, all the women''s families won''t have to go. There are ghosts and shadows. You are familiar with the real clothes in the mansion. Stay here. As for the others, there is only one war! "


    "Young master, why? We... "


    "Don''t you listen to the young master?" Not only does the ghost finish speaking, but LAN Wenxuan interrupts. Although the ghost and shadow are not willing to think, they are not resisting. I didn''t say much


    All the people were dignified. LAN Wenxuan didn''t know what these people thought. He said with a smile: "as for the settled ancestors, we don''t have to worry! I have everything, but there are a lot of people who settle down. It''s hard for you. "

 Chapter 424

    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s talk about the experts in settling down as minions, some people laughed. The atmosphere was not as silent as it was just now. At this time, old rat said with a smile: "since the young master said that they were minions, what''s the trouble for us! Take it all! But I don''t know how sure the young master is about the old man of Shangan family Old rat asked the voice of outstanding people, because at this time, anyone can guess that Lan Wenxuan is not as powerful as the legendary sword God. If he is so powerful as the true sword God, a man with LAN Wenxuan''s character will go to settle down and get them all settled.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a confident smile: "don''t worry, old rat. You clean up those minions. Can I fall behind? Why don''t you pick up an old man and get him In fact, he didn''t have anything in his heart. Although he knew that he didn''t have much trouble dealing with Yixing Jianxian, did he have only Yixing Jianxian? The answer is definitely not! But you can''t make people worry, can you? If people lose their will to fight, there will be no last hope


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, everyone was obviously relieved. At this time, he said with a smile: "in fact, when I see something, I didn''t tell you that maybe my second uncle will come back with someone tomorrow! To tell you the truth, there is also a sword immortal in the second uncle''s team, which is still a five-star sword immortal! At that time, it was easy to destroy an''s family. " When people heard that dozens of pairs of eyes were all bright, with a happy look on their faces, it was exciting news, and people immediately talked about it


    LAN Wuhong comes to LAN Wenxuan, with seven points of surprise and three points of curiosity: "really? Come back so time, so never heard of you? Who is the five star sword fairy? "


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and said with a bitter smile, "Dad, I want to say that he is my apprentice. You don''t believe it. What''s the use of saying that they didn''t come back? "


    "That''s true, but according to the distance, your two uncles should have arrived yesterday, but now there is no news. Is there any accident?" LAN Wuhong asked with some worry.


    "Dad, it''s unnecessary for you to worry. What do you think can happen if you have a five-star Sword Fairy? I''m worried that Er Bo didn''t land, or bypassed Nanhai city. I don''t know the news from our side. " LAN Wenxuan has been worried about things to say.


    LAN Wuhong pondered and asked LAN Wenxuan, "what are we going to do now?"


    "What we dare to say has been said just now. We can only do our best. Now we are short of experts. But this kind of play is not to say that there are always some." LAN Wuhong sighed and did not ask.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan coughs, and the discussion around him quiets down. LAN Wenxuan looks at the people sitting around the table: "I have some pills here, called Huiyuan pills, which can instantly supplement the lost aura. They are all useful. Each one has a bottle!" LAN Wenxuan takes out the prepared Huiyuan pill and distributes it to everyone.


    At this time, the old rat didn''t come out. He stared back at the elixir in his hand and said, "if this elixir really works as the little Lord said, then we can use it one by one."


    Wan Jinghe then said with a smile: "the master''s pills don''t work! If the old rat thinks it''s not only useful, give it to me! "


    "Get out of here! Don''t even think about how much you can benefit from Laozi. " The crowd burst into laughter. It turned out that Wan Jinghe followed LAN Wenxuan and learned some gambling skills. In addition, old rat liked gambling, but he never lost. Many of his belongings went to Wan Jinghe''s arms


    Let''s get out of the way. Be careful tonight. Brother and sister long, you two come with me! " Long''s brothers and sisters are stunned for a moment. They don''t know why LAN Wenxuan calls them, but they still answer and follow up


    It''s not only the long brothers and sisters who follow LAN Wenxuan out, but also the ghosts and shadows. Big man and WAN Jinghe catch up


    In addition to the reception hall, it seems quite quiet outside. LAN Wenxuan slows down and knows that long''s brother and sister are catching up with him. LAN Wenxuan smiles and asks with a kind heart, "brother long and Sister Feng, do you know what I want to do with you?" Long xunchun with some confusion is about to ask, Feng TA Xue eyes a stare way: "you won''t take a fancy to miss this?"? Ready to propose to me? I''ll tell you, there''s no door! " LAN Wenxuan at the foot of a faltering, not to this girl.


    "Step on the snow, no mischief!"


    Long xunchun stopped walking on the snow and then turned to LAN Wenxuan and said, "I don''t know if brother LAN has anything to do with my brother and sister?"


    "I don''t deserve your orders, brother long. I want to say that I will soon become your relative. Do you believe it?" LAN Wenxuan said when deliberately toward the Phoenix snow picked pick eyebrows, with a bit of banter.


    Long xunchun opens his mouth and is suddenly dumb. The pungent Feng TA Xue stares at this time and says: "look, I dare say it''s not the doctrine of beating Miss Ben. Miss Ben already knows you don''t have a good heart!" At this time, even long xunchun showed his inquiring eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan is waiting for Feng TA Xue to pout. He looks at her up and down. Looking at Feng TA Xue''s heart, LAN Wenxuan wants to cover it up, but he says: "just you..."


    Feng TA Xue was unconvinced and said, "what''s wrong with Miss Ben? Isn''t it worthy of you, like Miss Ben, who has lost fish and wild geese, is frightened by the cold of wild geese, is shy of flowers after closing the moon, is peerless, looks like a beauty, and also calls Liugong pink and Dai colorless people to give her the nickname "Hongyan xiaomishui" When it comes to this, don''t forget Ting brother.


    LAN Wenxuan''s giant sweat, holding his thumb, said in a voice: "worthy, worthy, if not, I am not worthy of you!"


    Feng stepped on the snow with a triumphant expression and said, "just know! Don''t think about Miss Ben in the future! " A few people followed behind, their faces were red, and they almost didn''t laugh.


    Only long xunchun, a bookworm, did not change his face, but frowned slightly. He cried out again to Feng TA Xue: "Ta Xue..." then Feng TA Xue vomited her tongue and calmed down.


    Feng TA Xue calmed down, and long xunchun asked with a trace of incomprehension: "Mr. LAN, what did you mean just now?"


    LAN Wenxuan pondered, organized the language, and asked longxunchun, "do you remember Fengpu?"


    "Little aunt! She... "Feng TA Xue almost makes a sound again, but the words behind long xunchun stares back.


    LAN Wenxuan continued: "your little aunt has a daughter in my house. She can be said to be my wife! I said, "is it your relatives?"


    Long xunchun stares at LAN Wenxuan for a long time and then asks, "are you serious? I''ve heard about the Nangong family in those days. Did my aunt really have a daughter who survived? "


    "Brother long, do you think I''m like a babbler?"


    "Like! If you don''t, no one is more like you! " Of course, what he said was that Feng TA Xue, who liked to fight LAN Wenxuan, made him smile bitterly.


    "Can I see her?"


    "Of course, I asked you to come out just to see her! Come with me After saying that, he turns to the eight heavy yard and walks in the past. The uneasy mood in the arms of the brothers and sisters of the long family follows LAN Wenxuan.


    In the pavilion, Xiang''er, who doesn''t know what to think, hears the sound of footsteps and turns his head slowly. When he looks at LAN Wenxuan, his face suddenly looks joyful. With a step on his foot, he rushes towards LAN Wenxuan in the air. The white belt flutters in the wind. This action is as beautiful as heaven, and falls into LAN Wenxuan''s arms the next moment


    LAN Wenxuan gently kisses Xiang''er''s forehead and says, "I''ll take them to have a look. If you want to know who they are, you''ll be surprised!" Smelling Yan, Xiang''er noticed several people behind LAN Wenxuan. Their faces suddenly turned red. After earning money in LAN Wenxuan''s arms, LAN Wenxuan put her down with a smile... The two little girls came forward in a hurry, looked at Xiang''er and said, "sister Xiang''er, we''re back."


    The two children were brought up by Xiang''er. For some time, they didn''t see each other. They felt excited and said, "just come back, just come back..." Wan Jing and the big man also came up to give Xiang''er a present. LAN Wenxuan just takes Xiang''er''s hand and walks in front of Long''s brothers and sisters.


    Long''s brother and sister just came in, and they stared at Xiang''er without blinking. Knowing that Lan Wenxuan kept Xiang''er in front of them, Feng TA Xue murmured to herself: "it''s like, it''s so like, just like my little aunt! Brother, she is really the daughter of a little aunt. " At the same time, he reaches out his hand and shakes the dragon around him.


    Long xunchun, with tears in his eyes, nodded his head hard and didn''t say a word. The reaction of the young men and women was that Xiang''er couldn''t understand and cast a questioning look at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan thought for a moment and asked, "is Xiang''er''s mother Fengpu?" Xiang''er nodded to LAN Wenxuan.


    "That''s right, they are your uncle''s children!"


    Xiang''er was stunned and looked at the brothers and sisters of the long family. She turned her head to LAN Wenxuan and said, "Why have I never heard my father and mother mention it?"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "I want to say that your mother eloped with your father to have you. Do you believe it?" Xiang''er opened her mouth and said nothing. Turn your eyes to the brothers and sisters again.


    Well, we have something to say. He brought the people into the room and said, "Xiang''er, the children of your uncle, their families have also been killed. They are survivors just like you! There is absolutely no mistake in this! What do you have to say! The shadow and ghost will stay with Xiang''er from now on. They must protect her. Do you understand? "


    "Don''t worry, young master. We won''t make Xiang''er''s border lose a hair!" LAN Wenxuan rubs Xiang''er''s head and goes out with the big man and WAN Jinghe


    The night was still very quiet. Except for the two masters'' free deployment, there was no actual collision between the two. LAN Wenxuan was relieved. However, with the lapse of time, he was still more and more disappointed with the news of LAN Wuqi


    Sad wind, cold rain, sky and earth


    Today is the day for the funeral of the old man of the blue family. The whole emperor seems to be covered with a shadow. Even ordinary people have a bad smell of the atmosphere, and the appreciation of pedestrians is rare. The blue family should be a sea of people to see off the old man, but the strange thing is that there are only less than 18 people in a line to see off the old man! Everyone is dressed in filial piety. And eight of them carried a huge red painted coffin toward the northwest Yunmeng Mountain, and the blue family cemetery passed by


    From the beginning of every morning, every act and every move of blue house fell into the eye of the family security. Every time a man reported to his old man at home. At that time, the old man was still sitting in the hall, listening to his reports. His face was not sinking. Xiao He, standing behind him, said, "the deputy leader, it seems that the blue house has already guessed our plan. Now what do we do? Do it? Or give up the operation? "


    It seems that the settled ancestor didn''t hear Xiao He''s words. He still sat in the distance and didn''t mean to act. Xiao He also closed his mouth very wisely.


    At this time, a man hurried into the hall, knelt down on one knee, and said, "I''d like to send Mr. LAN and his party out of the north city! Teams a and B have been lurking outside the city, and teams C and d have been lurking near the blue family cemetery! "


    At this time, the settled ancestor slowly raised his head and looked at the humanity kneeling on the ground: "withdraw team a and B! C and D act according to the original plan! " The messenger didn''t say much, so he turned around and went out again¡° Didn''t LAN Wenxuan concentrate his family in Ximen pharmacy? Take the second team and kill them for me, no matter men or women, old or young! " He didn''t look back. His words were cold, especially in his eyes. The light kept flashing and he ordered him.


    At this time, Xiao He didn''t dare to retort, so he quickly replied: "yes, deputy leader! I''m under orders Then he turned around and went out.


    "Wait!" In Xiao He, he quickly went out and settled down with his ancestors, cheering coldly.


    Xiao he trembled in his heart, stopped, turned around and said respectfully: "I don''t know what the deputy leader has to say?" He knew that none of the things analyzed during this period were right, and he was afraid that he had lost the trust of his ancestors, so he was a little nervous.


    The ancestor raised his head and said faintly, "if this thing can''t be done well, you don''t have to come back!" At this time, Xiao he couldn''t say the bitter in his heart. He pointed out that he should go out again.


    "Where are you going to hide all your life? Why don''t you get out of here? " The old man called after the curtain.


    An Tianxiang gingerly lifted up the curtain and came out from the inside. He was afraid to look at his father. At this time, his voice changed and he sighed: "we were played by a boy during this period. I also learned that you are not the opponent of the LAN family, but since this year, the LAN family has disappeared from the world, You don''t have to worry about it! The main thing is to choose a common son from the family to continue our family business! "


    "Yes, grandchildren respect the laws of their ancestors!" An Tianxiang is still a little nervous.


    "Well, it''s OK. Go and prepare some good wine and food. When I take off LAN Wenxuan''s head, let''s celebrate!" As the saying goes, an''s father also got up from his chair and patted an Tianxiang on the shoulder. Without saying a word, he went out


    Staring at the disappearance of an''s ancestors, an Tianxiang wiped his forehead in a cold sweat. If an''s ancestors knew that he was eavesdropping, they would ask him to lie in bed for a month even if he didn''t want to die. But immediately there was a look of ecstasy on his face, and he called out to the outside. Soon a servant ran in and asked an Tianxiang, "master, what do you want?"


    "Go to Piaoxiang building and tell them that the headmaster, the shopkeeper, has settled down in their restaurant today! As for the price, they can open it at will... "At this time, he had already determined that it was hard for the blue family to think about it when the ancestors came out. If the blue family didn''t, the emperor would become the only one in the an family. Let alone a restaurant for one day, he would like to do it for ten days


    LAN Wenxuan, wearing a heavy filial piety, went out of the north city all the way to the northwest Lingyuan. He didn''t meet anyone along the way. LAN Wuhong frowned and said, "xuan''er, are you sure you will start to settle down today?"


    "Dad, if you settle down and have been fooled for such a long time, will you do it?" He didn''t answer directly, but asked LAN Wuhong.


    "Be careful, there''s someone three miles away!" It''s Tian blind Zhang who talks, ice. No one will. Although they don''t stay at their feet, they have reached out to touch the hilt of the sword!


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his father and said in a deep voice: "Dad, I may not care about you for a while. Be careful!"


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, LAN Wuhong turns his head and wants to stop talking. LAN Wenxuan smiles and says, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I can''t beat you. I can run!"


    Tian blind Zhang murmured to himself at this time: "strange, isn''t it someone who settled down?"


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and asked, "Mr. Zhang, what do you say is not a person to settle down?"


    "I heard a lot of people in front just now, but there was no movement at this time!" Day blind Zhang with don''t understand, doubt also don''t hide, tell LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan, hearing the words, unfolded his divine sense and went to the front. There was really no meaningful trace. Then he asked tianblind Zhang, "Mr. Zhang, are you sure you didn''t hear me wrong? There is really no one in front."


    "Did eight of them leave? I don''t think we are worthy of their help, so I withdraw? " The old rat came and said.


    In this case, no one can give a reason. The only thing we can do is to be careful! In fact, Tian blind Zhang didn''t hear me wrong just now, but the people from team a and team B were pulled back to the imperial capital at this time


    LAN Wenxuan was almost powerless from the cemetery. LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "this battle seems inevitable! They are waiting for us in the cemetery! Be careful later, everyone


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. There are not many of them. It seems that there are only fifty or sixty of them!" LAN Wenxuan secretly admires Tianxia Zhang Tianli. If he didn''t rely on his divine sense, he would not be able to explore the movement four or five miles away


    When LAN Wenxuan and his family step into the cemetery, the settled ancestor is immediately in trouble. He stands on the earth mound and quietly walks with LAN Wenxuan. It is only after they bury him that the settled ancestor comes down from the earth mound


    An''s ancestors didn''t put the blue family in their eyes. They just stared at LAN Wenxuan, who didn''t change his face. After a while, they asked, "are you LAN Wenxuan?"


    LAN Wenxuan, with a habitual smile on his face, reached out to tear down his filial piety and replied, "yes, I am you. I''ll try my best to find LAN Wenxuan, shishiro and the medicine farmer!"

 Chapter 425

    Listen to LAN Wenxuan pour out constantly, the look on the face of the settled ancestor changes constantly! He hit angrily and said with a smile: "yes, yes, it''s really awesome! Do things in the rain! But forget one thing? My great grandson, an Jiachao, must have been abandoned by you, too? "


    LAN Wenxuan tilted his head and said with a faint smile: "sorry, that''s true. Thank you for reminding me! It''s not a good thing to play more identities, eh! Just to live a few more days! If you had known my true identity, would you have done it already? "


    "Not just to live a few more days? Why don''t you shake it out today? If you don''t shake it out now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future! " The sound of the settled ancestors slowly began to cool down. But he still did not immediately find LAN Wenxuan desperately! This old monster with a firm mind for hundreds of years is really not simple! If it''s an ordinary person, it''s estimated that Lan Wenxuan would have come here with a sword in his hand


    LAN Wenxuan said with a mysterious smile: "is that right? Do you think I''ll do something I''m not sure about? Do you think you''ll fall into the trap? " LAN Wenxuan has a psychological war with his hometown. It''s not a bad thing to have more fear in the hearts of the settled ancestors


    After hearing that Lan Wenxuan''s words left a shadow on his mind, he hesitated for a moment and said, "do you know who I am? What do you do in the Liwu Empire


    "You can ask such idiotic questions. Do you think I''m sleeping at home these days? " LAN Wenxuan looks at an''s ancestor, and there is a trace of sarcasm and disdain in his eyes.


    "To die! That''s how you talk to the archdeacon? " A big black man ran out behind the old man, holding a broad sword in his hand. He looked like a devil and wanted to tear the former apart. He pointed to LAN Wenxuan and cheered.


    The old man frowned and said to the big black man around him, "Yijia, shut up!" Not to mention, the elder''s shouts were filled with unquestionable dignity. Although Yi Jia was unwilling, he still stepped aside


    LAN Wenxuan is to stimulate the old man to get angry, which is his usual way, but this old man is also extraordinary! Although he didn''t look good on his face, he still restrained himself, and even his subordinates yelled at him. At this time, Tian blind Zhang said in LAN Wenxuan''s ear, "be careful, young master. I don''t know what tricks this old guy is playing!" LAN Wenxuan stares at his father''s every move. He doesn''t turn his head back. He just reaches out his hand and taps tianxiazhang on the shoulder to comfort him


    "I think you already know my origin? I won''t say more. I have something to ask! " LAN Wenxuan did not say much, quietly waiting for the settlement of the ancestors below.


    "According to the rumor outside, you can refine a kind of Jiazi pill. As long as you take it, you can refresh your mind. Is that true?" After asking, he stared at LAN Wenxuan without blinking.


    LAN Wenxuan also guessed something at this time. It''s no wonder that the ancestor of an''s family has disappeared for hundreds of years. Last year, he suddenly took people back to the imperial capital with him. It turned out that he had heard about jiazidan and came here for jiazidan. As a result, he just went down to the South China Sea


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan''s guess is almost the same. At the very beginning, the ancestor of settling down wanted to make LAN Wenxuan dare to come back. However, LAN Wenxuan was buried underground for several months and had no way to know the news. Finally, when the sun set in Huyan returned, the news came that Lan Wenxuan had been robbed by thunder and the spirit was destroyed. Settling down became more and more serious, and he simply withdrew Lan''s family from the imperial capital, LAN Wenxuan just appeared again


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan is ready to take a step, but he is just grabbed by his father. He is stunned for a moment, turns his head to give his father a comforting look, and then walks out again. He reaches into his arms and takes out the jade bottle with Jiazi pill from the jiuxuan tripod


    The old ancestor of an family gazed at LAN Wenxuan''s every move. He was a little alert in his eyes. Even the so-called masters who reached out to him grasped the handle of the sword tightly. At this moment, the atmosphere became tense. LAN Wenxuan hissed in return. With disdain in his eyes, he brought out a fragrant Jiazi pill from the jade bottle. He pinched it with his two fingers, Light asks a way: "this is the Jia Zi Dan that you say! Do you really want it? " At this point, there was a trace of banter in his eyes. An''s ancestors and the men behind him are staring at LAN Wenxuan''s jiazidan. They are greedy. They want to grab LAN Wenxuan''s jiazidan and swallow it into the house! The banter in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes had been completely ignored by them.


    After a long time, the settled ancestor said to LAN Wenxuan, "I want to make a deal with you. If you agree, I won''t move! You have to know that if you do it, everyone in the LAN family wants to leave alive! "


    LAN Wenxuan is still expressionless, waiting for the old man to go on, but he doesn''t answer. However, the blue family looks ugly, and their anger can be seen in their eyes


    An Jia also ignores the crowd behind LAN Wenxuan and goes on: "if you can join Tianluo sect and become an alchemist in the sect, I will guarantee you a lifetime of wealth and honor. You can also cultivate the sword skills in the sect..." people originally wanted to take advantage of the fire to rob some Jiazi pills, but they didn''t expect that they even wanted them!


    LAN Wenxuan laughs and points at the old man, who seems to have a funny face once in a thousand years. At this time, the former stopped laughing and said, "take refuge in Tianluo religion, right?"


    As soon as he heard LAN Wenxuan''s inquiry, he thought there was a play. He was very happy. He nodded his head and said, "that''s right. As long as you take refuge in Tianluo sect, you think that the cultivation of Dan Dao is equal to me!"


    "Dream! Unless that God of shit abdicates! It''s almost the same to ask the master to have a good time, otherwise we can''t talk about it! "


    Knowing that he had been fooled again, an''s grandfather looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "don''t be shameless. I have a limit to my patience. Since you are not so kind, don''t blame me for not thinking about the love between dai''an and LAN''s family." The atmosphere became tense again, and everyone knew that the war was inevitable


    "Love? Are the LAN family and the an family in love? You give yourself too much face. What if you''re welcome? Aren''t you going to catch the blue family today? Come on, I''m waiting for you. I want to have a look at this old man! " When he said this, he also knew that the war was imminent, and he already had concerns in his heart


    Sure enough, after listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, the anger in his heart was hard to suppress. A few words came out from his teeth: "kill! None of them. " At the same time, he exudes a strong momentum. Originally, it was dark, but people suddenly felt a heat wave coming. LAN Wenxuan, who is closest to his family''s ancestors, felt like retreating in the face of the heat wave. In his mind, he was shocked! At this time, LAN Wenxuan quickly focused on the inner vision and lifted the lead. Zifu''s real Qi was running secretly, and the hot atmosphere around him faded away. Of course, it was just in a moment


    At the same time, the settled ancestor began to reevaluate LAN Wenxuan''s accomplishments. He knew more about his momentum than anyone else, especially when he was so far away from himself. Even the five-star swordsman could not keep his face unchanged, as if nothing had happened!


    The first black man couldn''t bear it for a long time. As soon as he heard the order of his ancestors, he pointed his sword to the sky and roared: "kill..." with the cry of big black brother, more than ten of his men rushed to LAN Wenxuan with their swords


    Settle down old Zu Ming knows that Lan Wenxuan is not the best in the world, but he thinks it''s too late to stop him. These people have already rushed to the front with their swords


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the dazzling sword shadow and cuts it toward him. However, his eyes are really disdainful. He hums coldly: "an Laogui! Since you call them to die, I''ll help you with them... "


    "You dare!" At the same time, he rushes to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan had already told his ancestor that he didn''t dare. He saw a dark heavy sword in his empty hand. The next moment, the light flashed. At the same time, LAN Wenxuan yelled: "Mirage Gang sword..." suddenly, he saw the purple Gang Qi, just like ten thousand traveling dragons rushing up. Then, the ten number entangled in the past, There was a fierce cry and a shower of blood. LAN Wenxuan''s sword cut off seven sword emperors and one sword saint. If it wasn''t for the settled ancestors who finally rushed into the gang Qi and made the rest of the gang invisible, even Yi Jia would have become the ghost of LAN Wenxuan''s sword. Rao is so, the blue family today can be said to be a good start, exciting heart! LAN Wenxuan''s eyes are full of war at this time!


    On the other hand, looking at a group of people on the ground, they saw the broken limbs and arms, and they were cut off by the vigorous Qi. They still had no complete companions on the ground. They could not help but feel chilly in their faces. One by one, they got a cold sweat!


    "Lan Wenxuan, I''m against you!" Before settling in, he lost a group of his men and yelled angrily at LAN Wenxuan


    The corner of LAN Wenxuan''s mouth slightly tilted up and said with disdain: "I''ve already been at odds with you! You don''t have to howl. Today, I will send you back to the West first, and then ask one of the four families to settle down and disappear from the world forever He is deliberately stimulating the settled ancestors.


    "Good! Good! I''ll see how good you are! " After that, I saw that the old man of an''s family stood up, holding the sword in both hands, waving a red sword with a hot storm, and rolled over


    LAN Wenxuan felt a hot wind coming again. He didn''t hesitate much. He used his jiuxuan sword skill and the second style startled the audience. All of a sudden, thousands of figures appeared in front of them. With a loud bang, the heat wave suddenly dispersed! With the help of thousands of figures, the real body is like a top spinning, which immediately emits a touch of purple to form a protective circle. At the same time, it bumps into the old man in the air. All this just happens in the blink of an eye! The old man was shocked


    LAN Wenxuan easily borrows his attack, he is not surprised, what makes him astonished is that Lan Wenxuan not only breaks his attack, but also attacks and kills him at the same time! That is to say, LAN Wenxuan is likely to be with him in Bolen, which makes him feel uneasy and regret that he should not give ordinary people to Xiao He to destroy the useless family members of the LAN family! But he also knows that regret has no use, the only way is to mention twelve spirit, to deal with LAN Wenxuan!


    But he doesn''t know what LAN Wenxuan thinks. Just now, when he blocked the attack, LAN Wenxuan almost fought it with all his strength. He was worried that the strike of the settled ancestors would affect all the people in the LAN family


    Both of them mentioned the spirit of twelve points at the same time, and they soon got into a fight. They moved the ground and fought in the air, sometimes from the air to the ground. The battle was fierce, almost dark


    Of course, LAN Wuhong is not idle. At the same time, he has been fighting with the experts of Tianluo cult. However, because of the huge difference in the number of them, although they are full of fighting spirit, they still fall behind. Feng TA Xue is a girl after all and has been injured. Fortunately, when she came out early this morning, LAN Wenxuan gave each bottle of Huichun pills, Although the injury is nothing, it still has a certain chance to affect the skill


    In the imperial capital, the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace and the study, the emperor''s old son, Wuji and Ximen Jingliang were sitting around the table. At this time, Ximen Jingliang looked at Wuji and asked, "is the news accurate? Is Lan Wenxuan really alive? "


    The silent Wuji raised his head, looked at Ximen Jingliang and said, "he is not dead! And it''s alive! The old ghost of settling down has gone out to deal with him, but I don''t think settling down will come true! It''s better for young master Ximen to leave the emperor and return to zongmen! With LAN Wenxuan''s vengeful temperament, I''m afraid that he will attack you if he knows your identity! "


    Simon slapped his hand on the table as hard as he could, waiting for Wuji to sneer and say, "are you telling me to go away with my tail in my hand? I tell you that there is no one in Ximen Jianzong who shrinks his head and tail! I won''t leave. I''ll meet LAN Wenxuan for a while to see if he has three heads and six arms! "


    Wu Ji and Huang Di Lao Er looked at each other. The emperor asked, "what''s the preparation for Jing Liang, young master of Jing liang? But I forgot to tell you, LAN Wenxuan, you''ve already seen him! "¡° oh When did I meet LAN Wenxuan? " The west gate Beijing cools a face to peep out the color of doubt, conveniently ask a way.


    "Do you remember eating with the second generation ancestor of Cheng Jun in Wannian that day? If I''m not wrong, the man who abandoned the second ancestor is the incarnation of LAN Wenxuan! That is to say, LAN Wenxuan is the person the young master wanted to find some time ago! Do you think he will be used by us? " Ximen Jingliang smell speech, face gradually ugly up, think of that night, that person''s eyes more cold, almost deeply engraved in his heart, at this time he can''t help but to the decision just now hesitated!


    At this time, Wuji dissuaded: "young master Ximen, because we know that you are not afraid of LAN Wenxuan, but you should think about it for zongmen, go back and report a letter to the patriarch, so as not to be caught off guard by LAN Wenxuan!"


    At this time, Ximen Jingliang thought of the look in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes when he abandoned an Jiachao that night. He couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart. He didn''t postpone it. He sighed and lowered his head and said, "well, since master Wuji said that, I''ll go back!"

 Chapter 426

    Ximen Jingliang agrees. Wuji and the emperor are obviously relieved. They are really worried that there is something wrong with the young master of Ximen Jianzong. Will Ximen Jianzong be angry with them.


    At this time, a man came in in a hurry. When he saw the emperor, he knelt down on one knee and saluted, saying: "I tell your majesty, the spies from outside have already sent back the news that they had arranged to settle down outside the city, and half of them have been withdrawn to the west city. It seems that this battle in the city can not be avoided! I''m afraid the people in the city will suffer! "


    The old emperor''s face became more and more ugly. He stood up from his chair and put his palm on the table. He said in a hateful voice, "it''s too hard for us to settle down in our country. We don''t need to inform the few of us in advance for this big standard battle." At the end of the speech, Luo was gnashing his teeth.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be angry. Do you think the LAN family is not ready? Do you know how to settle down and slaughter? I hope the two families will be greatly weakened in this war! Isn''t it easier for your majesty to maintain the imperial capital? As for me, your Majesty must be worried about the fight between the two families, the destruction of the imperial norms, and a large number of people''s casualties! I don''t think this is likely to happen. After all, most of their industries are in the imperial capital! " Wu Ji looks at Luo Laoer and analyzes.


    "What shall we do now?" Wuji was originally Luo Laoer''s military adviser. It was reasonable to listen to Wuji''s analysis. His eyes were bright and he continued to ask.


    Wuji looked at Luo Laoer and said faintly, "now we don''t have to do anything. We''ll watch the tiger fight across the mountain and wait for yuwengli!" Said here, he turned his eyes to Ximen Jingliang again, pondered for a moment, and continued: "young master Ximen, you''d better leave the imperial capital now. If you stay in the imperial capital for a moment, you will be more dangerous! I''m not alarmist. Mr. Simon, you can think about it for yourself


    Luo Laoer also added: "what Wuji said is reasonable. Please get up and leave the capital immediately!" Just now, the Scout came to report to Ximen Jingliang. He knew that the emperor was in chaos. He also knew that if LAN Wenxuan knew that he was the young master of Ximen sword sect, he would not be easily let go of him! The most important thing was that he was afraid. After listening to Wuji''s proposal, he nodded and agreed without saying a word.


    He took the second team of bingding to Xicheng drugstore. He thought it was a strong attack. He didn''t think Xicheng drugstore would advance so well! But what happened to his chef was that there was almost no one from the LAN family around the drugstore. Even the two doors were wide open, as if inviting the king into the urn. The whole drugstore is now so cold that I don''t know why he didn''t feel cold and didn''t dare to step in


    Xiao he hesitated for a moment, remembering that when he came out, his grandfather had said that. At last, he bit his teeth, took out his sword and ordered: "Bingtong, DINGHE, take half of them to the west gate! Bingyi, Dingli, follow me! No matter men or women, old or young, stay in the mansion and kill them for me! " Just now, there were still a few people who were very busy. More daring people gathered around to watch the excitement. At this time, Xiao Li ordered them to run away. In the blink of an eye, the street became empty


    Just as Xiao He and his men are about to enter the mansion, the sky suddenly darkens. He is so scared that his steps are pulled back. He looks up at the sky and looks at it. It''s OK. The director makes him tremble


    It turned out to be a huge bird hovering overhead. If it was an ordinary bird, they would not be so alarmed, because no matter who it was, they had never seen such a big bird! This bird is the ROC who dares to come back from the South China Sea!


    At this time, Xiao He was not the only one who was shocked. Even Elaine, Xiang''er, ghost, shadow Jiaojiao and Lan Ying, who were preparing to start the array, were worried. They didn''t know whether the array in the mansion could trap Dapeng. If this Dapeng attacked them in the air, the consequences would be unimaginable


    Both sides did not dare to act rashly, for fear of provoking the terrible bird in the air. At this time, the roar of Mirs spread all over the capital city of the emperor, and people were terrified. Many people thought that the alien was coming! At the same time when the Mirs were singing, the next one flew from the Mirs and stood in front of the drugstore


    At this time, Xiao He looked at them closely and saw that they were staring at them coldly with one legged sword. Finally, he asked with hoarse courage, "what did you say just now? Once again? What are you going to do? Who The coldness of his voice made the crowd behind Xiao he seem to fall into the ice cellar. There was a shiver at the same time. Xiao He was in a dilemma. When he left to settle down, the words of our ancestors rang out in his ears. At this time, he stretched his head and shrank his head. At last, he bit his teeth and said coldly to LAN Wuqi: "old cripple, don''t want to die, get out of my way! If you annoy me, I''ll sacrifice my sword with you! "


    LAN Wuqi changed a few times. That leg is his eternal pain. Xiao He really hurt him at this time. At this time, he sneered and said: "don''t you leave all the men, women, old and young? Are you kind? But I forgot to tell you! My grandfather''s surname is blue! It''s LAN Wuqi. Remember my grandfather''s name. When I go down, I can complain to Yama! "


    Looking inside, Jiaojiao with an excited look, took Yilian''s hand and said excitedly: "Sanniang, look, it''s ER Bo, er Bo. Er Bo comes back!" She this shout, originally quiet mansion, immediately boiling up.


    Xiao He also knew at this time that if he wanted to enter the mansion, it seemed that the first level had to pass LAN Wuqi. LAN Wuqi Xiu and he were also between Bo Ren, and there were more than 60 men behind him! It''s easy to kill one! Although I''m afraid of the big bird above, I don''t think that big bird will come down to help, will it? At this time, he gathered up his huge sword and waved it to LAN Wuqi. A red sword cut it to LAN Wuqi


    LAN Wuqi just sneered. He didn''t even lift his hand. Seeing that the sword was going to cut LAN Wuqi''s neck, Xiao He was so ecstatic that he secretly called LAN Wuqi an idiot. Isn''t he committing suicide? Unless he is King Kong neck, he will die!


    But things didn''t work out as he wanted. At this time, he saw a long cry in the air, and a light shot from his mouth. He bumped into Xiao He''s red sword Qi with an indescribable speed


    With a loud bang, Dapeng easily broke Xiao He''s blow. In this time and space, Dapeng said: "the light of rice grains also competes with the sun and the moon..." at this time, Dapeng''s body trembles, and suddenly a huge claw print appears, stepping down to Xiao He


    Under the claws of Mirs, Xiao He and all of them felt that their blood and blood were not smooth in their chest when they were in dongdun. They were so frightened that they ran away in a hurry. But it was too late. The huge claw seal had been stepped down, and there was a loud noise, followed by crackling, bone fragmentation and screams


    When the dust faded away, there was a huge pit in the place where Xiao He and his family were standing. None of the people Xiao He brought escaped and all of them turned into meat cakes. Only when Xiao He was a little closer to LAN Wuqi did he escape from Shengtian. However, he suffered a lot of internal injuries and almost all of his internal organs were displaced, He would stare at those subordinates who died before they knew what was going on


    This time and space in the Mirs came a burst of laughter of the same voice: "how about the second master?"? Have you enjoyed it? There is another guy, when you do it yourself, or I will help you get rid of it? " He said it very easily, as if he had just stepped on a group of ants.


    LAN Wuqi said: "that guy is half dead. What''s the point! Just kill him. Maybe he''ll trip us again that day Xiao He''s eyes are full of despair. He doesn''t even think that his life will end like this. Although he doesn''t want to die, he knows that he will die. Even if LAN Wuqi doesn''t kill him, he will lose the experts of team C and team D. with this rule, he won''t let him live. In desperation, he slowly raises his three foot green front and inserts it into his chest, Finally, I took a deep look at the Mirs in the air and fell down slowly


    In the eyes of the people in the mansion, they were shocked by the strength of the same group of Mirs. However, the women''s army soon recovered and came out of the mansion


    There are only a group of women coming out of the house. LAN Wuqi has an ominous premonition. This time, Jiaojiao has walked by his side and saluted him: "Jiaojiao has seen the second uncle! I''m looking forward to your return. "


    Seeing that all the people had to salute after Jiaojiao, LAN Wuqi said, "you don''t need to be polite. What about the family leader? You''re left with a bunch of girls and two kids. " The ghost, the shadow smell speech immediately don''t like, at the same time walked out, stare blue Wu Qi way: "you say who is a kid?"? If it wasn''t for your age, we would... "


    "You two can''t be unreasonable!" Don''t you make amends to the second uncle?


    As if they had rehearsed, one left and one right, they parted their heads and stopped them. Xiang''er was a little embarrassed. They saluted Lanwu Qiwei and said, "Xiang''er has seen Er Bo. They are still young directors. Don''t blame him." LAN Wuqi was very interesting to see the two kids. He just laughed and said more


    But suddenly wearing the sound of Mirs calendar, see her body rolling under the body, ice don''t know fit on the back of Mirs, and Mirs twist together


    Thinking of the power of Dapeng''s claw just now, everyone''s face was so scared that they said to LAN Wuqi: "second uncle, second uncle, second brother, stop..." at the same time, someone called to bing''er


    When Yi Lian holds Bing ER in her arms, Bing Er pouts and says, "brother Mirs won''t bully me. We''ve known each other since childhood!" Bing''er said something that was not surprising, but people took her words as a joke and didn''t go deep into it. But people''s eyes to bing''er are different from before, more or less with some strange


    After the storm between bing''er and Dapeng, LAN Wuqi once again frowned and asked, "what about the others in the family? Why are you the only ones left? "


    After LAN Wuqi mentioned it, all the women looked anxious. You can tell me a little bit. Although LAN Wuqi only heard a general idea, he rose up and went up to the back of Mirs again. Mirs'' giant wings spread out and flew to the cemetery

 Chapter 427

    On LAN Wenxuan''s side, it''s dark and dark when they fight with their settled ancestors. At the beginning, they fight with each other equally. Red and purple swords are constantly dancing around them


    Slowly, LAN Wenxuan felt that the true Qi was gradually not continued, and he secretly complained in his heart!


    And the settled ancestor also saw that Lan Wenxuan was not supporting, and the sword Qi with red light was still cutting away. In fact, judging from it, it was better than the beginning! This is Lan Wenxuan''s miserable life


    "Ha ha..."


    "It seems that I won''t give you a ride today, but I forgot that I told you to dig one more pit for your own use, but I''ll work harder and help you dig one!" Even though he saw that Lan Wenxuan was not supporting him, he began to stimulate the former with words


    But he read wrong, forget the opposite is Lan Wenxuan, where will be easily deceived by him? As soon as his voice fell, LAN Wenxuan quickly retorted: "an Laogui, you want my life, but it''s a little short. Don''t be too proud of what I started to say. I never do anything I''m not sure about! As for you have to dig your own grave, it''s not bad once you arrive. I agree with you! "


    The settled ancestor was originally suspicious, but he was fooled by LAN Wenxuan during this period of time. Now when he listened to the former casually, he was shocked. He became alert and suddenly slowed down his attack. Seeing this, LAN Wenxuan burst out laughing and said sarcastically, "old devil, you are so timid!"


    Knowing that he was cheated by LAN Wenxuan again, he said harshly, "kid, now I give you a chance. If you have the ability, just let it out. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to play down here!" At the same time, the body floats behind, and the original face covered with folds shows the horror of murder


    Seeing this, LAN Wenxuan''s vigilance improved a little bit again. At this time, he saw that his father''s arms were horizontal and his whole body began to float up. At that time, LAN Wenxuan felt a heat wave on his face


    The father''s face became more and more ferocious. At this time, his clothes turned to ashes, his body was wearing red armor, and he yelled: "a single spark starts a prairie fire..." suddenly, a fire dragon with teeth and claws came to LAN Wenxuan with a terrible temperature, which was not much lower than his samadhi fire


    At this time, he was sweating. If he was not in ice silkworm silk robe, he would have been unable to resist the heat wave. Even at this time, he clenched his teeth, grasped the flowing clouds in his hands, and yelled: "an Laogui, Cao ''your family''s female, Laozi!" At this time, I saw his Liuyun move horizontally, condensing Qi and injecting it into Liuyun. At the beginning, Liuyun''s sword soared suddenly. At this time, he was very disorganized and wielded a sword. A purple vigorous Qi collided with the fire dragon. His momentum was no less than that of the fire dragon


    "Boom..."


    A red and a purple suddenly melt together, and the next moment the power wave is scattered. The power wave is from LAN Wenxuan and an''s ancestors, and the attack is conceivable! LAN Wenxuan and an''s ancestors were hit at the same time. They snorted and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Their bodies floated out tens of feet


    From the surface, the two are basically equal, but LAN Wenxuan knows in his heart that an old ghost is coming to such a blow, and he has to escape! Because his right hand, almost even sword fast I can''t stop, so in the rapid retreat, he put the cloud into the left hand!


    At this time, the settled ancestor wiped the blood dregs on the corner of his mouth and waited for LAN Wenxuan to hum coldly: "this is the first move. If you can pick up my three moves, I''ll turn around immediately, otherwise..." finally, I use cold hum instead. But the meaning is clear.


    LAN Wenxuan complained in his heart, but he didn''t lose the battle. He shook his shoulder and said with a smile: "do you want to go? Don''t say there are no doors or windows. Today I don''t want to bury you here. That''s a big joke! Since the young master just took your move, now you take your move. After you take it, you''ll talk about other things... "At this time, LAN Wenxuan realized the voice of the ninth sister in the sea and said:" boss, you won''t die, will you? Now that you''re fighting with the old man, I think it''s really up to you... "


    At this time the eyes suddenly a bright, immediately on the mind, toward nine younger sister sound way: "brother own body, of course clear, but at this time, I just pretend, the real hand should you!"


    "Me? No, no! Boss, don''t hurt me. I can barely deal with a two-star Sword Fairy with three-star sword body. I think I will break up if I don''t care. " Nine younger sister a pair of afraid appearance say.


    "Look at your promise, my brother is really raising you for nothing! When did I return you, and this time it''s a matter of life and death. If you don''t help me, I will tell you. Where can you find such a good boss? Of course, I won''t treat you badly. Just help me. This time, I''ll send you two Jiuyou pills... "Anyway, LAN Wenxuan even abducted and bribed Jiumei to get rid of it


    At the same time, the settled ancestor stares at LAN Wenxuan with disdain in his eyes and says, "is that right? I''m waiting here. Come on, I''ll see what you can do. By the way, remember to draw your sword and hold it steady. Don''t drop it! " With sarcasm in his words, it is obvious that he has seen LAN Wenxuan''s shaking right hand


    LAN Wenxuan said with a strange smile: "since you are always so polite and wait for me to fight, I''m really a little embarrassed. But if I don''t do it, I look down on you. Then I''ll do it. Your old man can stand firm..." an''s grandfather gave a cold hum and didn''t make a fuss about LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan looked very tired. He slowly raised his sword and said to Jiumei: "little girl, this time it''s about brother Dao''s life and death. Don''t hide. For a while, your true fire heart will be combined with brother samadhi''s true fire. It''s meaningless to refine the dead things. For a while, we will refine the old ghost!" That''s what he said, but LAN Wenxuan knows that in this case, even if he doesn''t talk about Jiumei, he won''t hide. He''s just used to playing and talking about it casually


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s long sword, standing in the distance for a long time, he said impatiently, "are you going to do it or not! If I don''t, I will. "


    "Don''t, don''t bully my younger generation. You can see that my aura doesn''t last, and it''s not too much to have a rest. But you can rest assured that in order to show that I don''t bully you, I just used a spark to start a prairie fire, and my younger generation doesn''t bully you, so I''ll just do it!


    After hearing this, I felt very angry and funny! It''s a low-level sword skill of Xuan level. It must be used with mental skill. Even if he uses it 100 times in front of LAN Wenxuan, he won''t believe that Lan Wenxuan can learn it! Unless he can read! So this to LAN Wenxuan''s words, return with Shuo nose, disdain! I don''t even think of LAN Wenxuan as a clown anymore


    The more he disdains and doesn''t believe, the more likely LAN Wenxuan thinks he is to succeed! At this time, the fire was almost finished, and the remaining Qi in her body began to condense slowly. At this time, she showed a smile of thanks, and then she yelled: "a single spark starts a prairie fire..." listening to LAN Wenxuan''s cheering, the old man''s last vigilance almost went away


    But at this time, the old man of an''s family had a big accident. LAN Wenxuan jumped out a blue flame between his fingers. However, the flame was not as powerful and warm as a single spark. In his heart, although an unexpected person who had a rest in the ice sword formula could have some sword skills, LAN Wenxuan''s samadhi fire is a kind of sword skill


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan has already thrown out samadhi''s real fire and goes straight to the settled ancestor. The real fire is not fast. The settled ancestor laughs wildly at this time, which should be a sarcastic smile to LAN Wenxuan


    Seeing that blue flame hit the old man''s chest, he still laughed and said: "little flame, I can''t even cook a meal, I want to break the old man''s Black Ice Armor, next life..."! However, the old man''s reaction was also quick. At the same time, he spread his aura all over his body, and the flames on his body were suddenly scattered! Although he moves fast, his head and hair burn out immediately, and even his face is destroyed. If he didn''t practice fire skill himself, it would be enough to turn him into ashes! At the same time, he lost his sense and gathered his whole aura. He waved his long sword and rolled towards LAN Wenxuan with a hot storm. Smelling the smell of scorched human flesh, LAN Wenxuan called to himself. It''s a pity that they didn''t kill the old ghost, but he couldn''t think much about it. He had to hold on to his body and lift the dim cloud in his hand, Use the whole body the last moment really angry frame in the past¡° Boom... "


    Strange things happen. I think LAN Wenxuan''s red sword Qi suddenly loses most of its power, but the remaining sword Qi is still facing him. LAN Wenxuan bumps into him. Rao is so. His body is like a broken kite and flies out


    In fact, most of the sword Qi didn''t disappear for no reason. It turned out that Jiumei was in a hurry, fighting for her spiritual consciousness to dissipate and swallowed it, but she fell asleep again.


    Seeing that Lan Wenxuan had not been beheaded by him, his face was ferocious and his eyes were full of horror. Waving his long sword, he chased LAN Wenxuan again


    LAN Wenxuan almost fell from the air at this time. Fortunately, he was supported by Liuyun''s weak spirit! Seeing that the settled ancestor has killed him again, LAN Wenxuan struggles in his heart, hiding or not hiding? If he hid in jiuxuanding, his life was saved, but what about the blue family? Under the anger of an''s father, he is expected to kill a chicken and dog in the blue family!


    LAN Wenxuan is constantly struggling in his heart, but no matter what he''s thinking, the attack of settling in Laozu


    At this time, an''s grandfather heard a voice that he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Lan Wenxuan, I split you! Next year today is your death day! At the same time, it''s the death day of the blue family! "


    The old ancestor of an family rushed to LAN Wenxuan after he finished his speech. He kept yelling these three words: "suffer death, suffer death..." at the same time, the sword in his hand slowly turned red, like a red iron bar, and the red fog was still around it


    However, LAN Wenxuan is still struggling in her heart, and it is still difficult to make the following decisions

 Chapter 428

    Between the thoughts of life and death, LAN Wenxuan is about to split him into two parts with a bit of coquettish and vigorous Qi. He can''t help but have a lot of ghost in his heart. He is so hurt that he has lost all his true Qi


    At this moment, there was a cry of sadness, and at the same time, a strong wind rolled over. With a loud bang, the red sword Qi was rolled back, which was less than Zhang Yu away from LAN Wenxuan. And cleverly, although the strong wind was very close to LAN Wenxuan, he didn''t feel the pressure at all!


    In that dazzling and vigorous spirit, it suddenly became invisible, but the powerful wind kept rolling towards the settled ancestors


    Although he was almost crazy, he didn''t really go crazy. Seeing this scene, he was also furious. Knowing that the strong wind had rolled towards him, he couldn''t escape. So he had to pump his whole body''s condensate gas and put his aura into the Black Ice Armor. In a moment, a light blue protective cover was formed around his body and put him in it, Then the strong wind came


    "Boom..."


    In a flash, the protective cover was smashed and turned into invisibility. The body of the settled ancestor was like a piece of paper. In the strong wind, he swayed and flew out, flying for more than 100 meters. Then he stabilized his body. His face, which had been charred, twisted and then burst out with a mouthful of fresh blood


    At the same time when the old ancestor of an''s family was shot away, a big one and a small one stood on the left and right of LAN Wenxuan respectively, and at the same time said in a voice: "master, xuan''er, are you ok?" Of course, it''s LAN Wuqi and Dapeng who have cleaned up Xiao He and all of them!


    LAN Wenxuan then said with a bitter smile: "good, good, good! Well, if you''re a little late, maybe you''ll collect the body for me. " He spoke with a sort of self mockery.


    "Xuan''er, you wait. Er Bo will help you clean up the old man! What do you say about him? " LAN Wu Qi said to LAN Wenxuan with a long sword.


    "I want his life, his head! But you''d better watch it! Peng''er, if you want to kill him for me, you''d better not leave a bone residue. No! I don''t think I can leave any feathers, or I''ll ask you! " LAN Wenxuan has never hated a person. He is as fierce as the ancestor of settling down.


    "Deling! Master, just wait and see! If you leave a feather. You''re going to strip me of my hair! " After saying that, he walked to the settled ancestor with a pair of small fists


    And LAN Wu Qi said bitterly: "xuan''er, you look down on the second uncle too much, a half dead old man. Can''t the second uncle deal with him?" He complains to LAN Wenxuan that he wanted to kill a few people in the city just now, but he was killed by Dapeng with his paws. Finally, a half dead man committed suicide. Now it''s hard to meet an old and weak soldier, but he''s beaten by Dapeng


    LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes and said angrily: "I said that second uncle, did that eye see that he was a half dead old man? I''ve been fighting with him since the morning. Now, the end is like this. Do you know he''s a half dead bad old man? Then I''m not even worse than the bad old man. "


    LAN Wu Qi is stunned for a moment. He thinks that he can bring LAN Wenxuan to such a situation. He is not an ordinary person. With some surprise, he looks back at the settled ancestor and thinks about it again. LAN Wenxuan asks: "Xuan Er, who is that old guy? Who has reached the realm of Sword Fairy? "


    "Settled down in the ancestral clan, the two Star Sword Fairy has reached its peak! Do you think it''s a sword fairy? "


    LAN Wuqi was surprised again when he heard the speech, and exclaimed, "settle down your ancestors?"


    LAN Wenxuan nodded: "that''s right! It''s the ancestor of settling down! "


    At this time, Dapeng had already come to settle down in front of the old man. He played the old man in Dalian and asked, "ugly old man, my master is kind. I wanted to frustrate you, but I changed my mind at last! But I haven''t thought of any way to pluck your bird hair! In order to avoid me using extreme means, you''d better take out the birds by yourself, and leave the feathers behind LAN Wuqi and LAN Wenxuan, who are talking about the recent situation, almost fell out of the air. They have to admire Dapeng''s ability to understand. They can understand it like this. They are just a wizard, and they are rare in the sky, but none on the earth


    The old man''s face turned red. He had never been bullied in his life. Today, he tried everything. He looked coldly at LAN Wenxuan in the distance and said coldly, "don''t you just yell that this will take my life? What kind of hero does a turtle shrink behind a child who doesn''t dare? " Although he seems angry on the surface, he has calmed down in his heart. He has reached his own goal. Just now, Dapeng''s key to save LAN Wenxuan was a blow that he saw clearly. He thinks that even in his heyday, he can make a hundred moves under Dapeng''s hands. What''s more, now with a lot of injuries, his intention is not to destroy the LAN family, but to escape, The only way is to use LAN Wenxuan as a hostage, so he uses words to stimulate LAN Wenxuan and wants to ask him to stand up by himself. He''s ready to take the opportunity


    But the father of settling down was in the wrong place. LAN Wenxuan, who was talking with LAN Wuqi, laughed and hesitated. When he was laughing, he affected his injury. The corner of his mouth twitched and slowed down, and said, "old man, I''m not a hero! Besides, I have asked my apprentice to deal with you. When you defeat my apprentice, I will deal with you in person! Now you are not worthy of my hand! "


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan shameless tone, settle down the old ancestor almost no gas of vomiting blood. At this time, Dapeng was a little impatient and urged: "old man, do you want to leave your bird hair or not? If you don''t stay, don''t blame your grandfather for plucking your hair yourself... "


    LAN Wenxuan heard that he was almost in the clouds, and said: "you little bastard, how can you get so much nonsense? Give it back to me and kill him. There''s no hair left. Cough, there''s no residue left!"


    At this time, Dapeng finally understood that there was no bird left, and said to the aggrieved: "master, did you say that earlier? I thought you wanted this guy''s bird hair!" If it wasn''t for his serious injury, he would have jumped up and knocked out the idiot disciple of Dapeng


    While Dapeng was talking, his momentum suddenly increased, which made him feel suffocated. The look in his eyes changed constantly. At last, he turned from fear to venom. He couldn''t straighten his waist because of the pain in his viscera. Then he slowly straightened up and stared at Dapeng and said: "little baby, since you want to die for LAN Wenxuan, I will help you! But I don''t want to take advantage of you even if you are barehanded... "After that, I threw out my sword and flew hundreds of meters away before falling from the air


    At the same time, Dapeng said with a smile: "old man, do you look good? How can I offend my master? I can''t help letting you go. But in order to show that I respect the old and love the young, you still use the sword. You don''t have to go to the hell to complain to Yan Jun about bullying you... "At this time, Dapeng makes a single move. The sword thrown out by the old man, pauses in the air, and then flies back backwards, floating in front of the old man


    It''s easy to throw the sword, but it''s a lot harder to get it back. However, Dapeng waved his hand and was called back without any difficulty. Niu Lu''s face twitched a few times before he reached out and grabbed the sword handle


    As soon as he grasped the handle of the sword in his hand, a vicious light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, the sword turned into a rainbow. It was like lightning and went straight to the door of Mirs. LAN Wenxuan and LAN Wu in the distance exclaimed: "peng''er, be careful..."


    Dapeng and an Laogui were not more than three feet apart. The sword arrived almost immediately. Dapeng stood in the same place and didn''t even move. Just as the long sword pierced into his face, he heard a cold hum, and then came a metal cross sound


    If you look closely at the sword of anjiazu, which was bitten between his lips and teeth by Dapeng, you can see that he worked hard a little. With a bang, the sword broke into two sections. The tip of his tongue was on the tip of his mouth. With the sound of breaking the air, he flew back to anjiazu... All of this happened for a moment, and anjiazu didn''t react to it, The tip of the sword, which he didn''t know how many people he had killed, poured in from his chest and came out through breaking his body. The old man of settling down snorted. He stepped back a few steps and couldn''t believe that he looked at his chest and told him to be proud. There was one more hole in the Black Ice Armor. No, it should be two. There was one behind him, but he didn''t see it. Moreover, the strength of the broken sword still remained unchanged, Soon disappeared in the eyes of the public, we can see how powerful a broken sword is


    At this time, the snow came out of his chest like a spring. At last, he looked up at the sky for a while, his lips trembled slightly, and then he said, "I lost. I''m sorry to all the ancestors of the family. The unfilial son sun an batian lost the whole family..." he fell from the air with reluctance in his words


    Soundless and stirless, Lan Wuqi has the final say, but Lan Wenxuan did not think that the ROC had been able to get to this level. A Sword Fairy like a Samsung has been destroyed by him. This is the world of the strong, the strong one and the big fiend.


    At this time, Dapeng flew over with a smile and asked LAN Wenxuan, "how about master? I said, "is it neat?"


    LAN Wenxuan already glared, raised his foot to Dapeng, and said: "his grandmother wants to die, but he actually uses his mouth. If the old devil hides his strength, it will kill you in the end. And I want you to get rid of all his dregs? His grandmother gave him a whole corpse. Do you treat me as a fart


    After more than a million years of cultivation, Dapeng may not be able to hear LAN Wenxuan''s concern in his words, but he is very grateful to the master. However, he doesn''t know how to reply. He touches his head and says, "then, that, that master, you wait, and you''re going to frustrate the old man..." after that, he will turn around and run to the place where he fell


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan turned his eyes and said in a voice: "wait..."


    "Master, what else can I do for you?" Dapeng stopped and asked.


    "Just take the old boy''s head. As for the corpse, throw it on the front to feed Warcraft!

 Chapter 429

    Dapeng answered the second time, and his body swayed, leaving only a remnant. He was gone, but LAN Wuqi frowned and said: "xuan''er, it''s not too much to kill. Although anbatian is hateful, after all, when he dies, why do he have to separate his body! There are days and days of injury. "


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head and said, "Er Bo, you are too kind. Do you know that you are going to kill the LAN family this time? Now don''t ask for his head, even if it really frustrates him! " He said in a hateful voice, and he was disappointed. If Dapeng and LAN Wuqi hadn''t arrived at LAN''s house in time, it would have been history


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, LAN Wuqi sighs, immediately a burst of silence, saying nothing. At the same time, Dapeng came back with blood drenched heads and shook them to LAN Wenxuan, saying: "master, it''s done!"


    LAN Wenxuan nodded. After the rest, he gathered some of his true Qi and said, "second uncle, let''s go to the LAN family cemetery. There are so many people who have settled down. It''s been half a day. I don''t know what happened to my father and uncle."


    LAN Wuqi listened and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go." Then they went straight to the blue family cemetery in Yunwu Mountain.


    LAN Wuhong and LAN Wude, who have just recovered from a serious illness, are the only people who have not suffered any losses. Although the LAN family has a large number of people, LAN Wuhong, Tian Xiazhang, and mouse are a little stronger than those of Yi Jiadai in their accomplishments. They move their weaknesses back abruptly. It can be said that the two of them are in the same league. Except LAN Wuhong and mouse, the LAN family has two strong men, Others were slightly or heavily injured, but no one was injured


    As for a with these more than 60 people, out of the blue Wenxuan began to kill a few people, there is a blue Wu Hongyou dragon to cut! However, an Jia admits defeat. The last one has an absolute advantage. As time goes by, Yi Jia and his subordinates have surrounded LAN Wuhong''s execution ground


    A then coldly said: "Lan Wude, LAN Wuhong and LAN family have no hope. I''m not afraid to tell you that the deputy leader has sent Xiao He to kill Lan Fu. Now Lan Fu is dead! Then there is Lan Wenxuan, who is estimated to have been chopped by the deputy leader of the sect. Now, if you abandon the sword, maybe you still have a chance to survive. " After listening to the words of the black man Yi Jia, the blue family became more worried


    When the rat was strong, he came to tianxiazhang and said in a deep voice: "I said, blind man, you must think of a way. If we go on like this, we will be wiped out.


    Tian blind Zhang''s face changed, hesitated for a moment, and then sneered at Yi Jia: "ignorant child, if your companion really takes the blue family in the city, why don''t you come to support you? As for the bullshit sect leader, he is not the opponent of the young master either. Because he can''t protect himself, he doesn''t have time to support you all the time. It should be you who want to abandon the sword... "


    "Mr. Zhang said well! What''s the possible way for the asshole deputy leader, young master? " Listening to the familiar voice, the two sides suddenly burst into an uproar, and the fighting stopped. At the same time, they looked up at LAN Wenxuan in the air


    The next moment, LAN Wenxuan falls from the air with LAN Wuqi and dapengshan. LAN Wenxuan points to the opposite one and says, "did you just curse me? You don''t smoke, do you? "


    Yi Jia and the crowd behind him had already fixed their eyes on the head in Dapeng''s hand. When they confirmed that the head was an batian, their face suddenly changed. After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s voice, they woke up!


    At this time, he yelled: "big black, you don''t want to live. Don''t you hear the master talking to you?" At this time, Yi Jia''s heart was full of confusion, and he didn''t notice. Thinking of the power of LAN Wenxuan''s sword, he looked at an batian''s head in Dapeng''s hand, and his fighting spirit had disappeared in that moment


    Then Dapeng saw that the leader still didn''t answer. He turned his head and asked, "master, that boy doesn''t know his face. Do you want me to take off his head?" LAN Wenxuan reaches out and slaps Dapeng''s head and says, "you''re addicted to taking off your head. This boy''s head is useless..." after the first class A, everyone was full of fear. At this time, when LAN Wenxuan said this, his heart suddenly lightened


    LAN Wenxuan stopped talking just now, and then continued: "but they will accept their orders! If one of them runs away, hum... "Everyone can''t keep up with LAN Wenxuan, because LAN Wenxuan came here for a short time and told him to go through the journey from life to death, from death to life, once in a lifetime. They walked twice in the blink of an eye, and a lot of people behind Yi Jia nearly collapsed


    "Lan Wenxuan, don''t deceive others too much. If you kill the deputy leader, you win, but don''t do too much! Otherwise, Tianluo sect will cost you thousands of times! "


    The corner of LAN Wenxuan''s mouth is slightly upturned, with a habitual smile on his face. He raises his head and takes out his ears. He looks at his head and asks: "are you talking to me?" Yi Jia was so angry that she couldn''t speak


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan turned to Dapeng and said, "what are you waiting for? Don''t tell the boy to shut up, it''s so noisy With LAN Wenxuan''s words, Dapeng''s body has left the original place and darts toward Yijia


    In front of Yi Jia, a breeze blows, and his forehead slowly flows white and red. His consciousness begins to blur, and finally he leaves the world in a daze. Originally, with his own speed and claw, he stabbed a hole in Yi Jia''s forehead with a finger


    No one is not afraid of death, but most people don''t know how Yi Jia died. In a moment, the people of Tianluo sect were cast a shadow, and their bodies could not help but step back. One of them was holding a long sword in his hand and staring at Dapeng alertly


    Watching Mirs start, LAN Wenxuan turns his head to look at his father, only to find that his father and uncle are staring at LAN Wuqi silently, and their eyes are moist. LAN Wenxuan sees that the atmosphere is a little dull, and says in a hurry: "Dad, second uncle, uncle''s body has not fully recovered, you go back first, I''ll deal with the things here!"


    LAN Wuhong, looking at the Mirs where he had been fighting with the demons of Tianluo cult, hesitated for a moment with a trace of worry and said, "this is not very good..."


    LAN Wuqi then said in a voice: "listen to xuan''er, with him and peng''er, those people who settle down can''t jump for long!" LAN Wuqi said that he couldn''t find out when he saw Mirs enter the sheep like wolves. After a while, seven or eight people had been torn by Mirs!


    LAN Wuhong and LAN Wude nodded and answered. LAN Wenxuan had a look at all the injured people: "go back, too. Write down your kindness. Wenxuan will not treat you badly in the future!"


    "Young master, let the old slave stay. The injury of the old slave is no different from that of no injury! After all, there''s something to do here! " Tian blind Zhang stood out and said to LAN Wenxuan. However, if you follow tianxiazhang''s words, you should stay.


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at the blue family cemetery, which was already broken. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "Mr. Zhang and Mr. mouse, please stay here, others go back! Go back and take good care of yourself, and you won''t have to worry about things here! " With LAN Wenxuan said so, many talents toward the direction of blue Wuhong brothers left to catch up.


    Send the crowd away, the battle is over, there are limbs everywhere, no one is complete, and Mirs this battle seems to have been through the blood bath, at this time he grinned to LAN Wenxuan''s side, said: "master, what are you doing now?"


    "Nothing to do, we can go!"


    "Young master, what will happen here?" Mouse strong looked at the cemetery destroyed by the battle and the bodies of Tianluo believers everywhere, and asked LAN Wenxuan.


    "We don''t have to worry, someone will come to collect their bodies!"


    "Young master, do you want to settle down and collect the corpse? If an Tianxiang comes, we might as well take this opportunity to kill him! " It''s still the rat that talks. The day blind Zhang then uttered a voice, light way: "little Lord told us how to do, we do so, why so much nonsense!"


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t say much. He walked slowly towards the north gate. He really had plans in his heart


    It''s said that an Tianxiang has wrapped up the whole fragrance building since the morning, and it was only at noon that someone sent back the news to him. Xiao He in the west city was killed by LAN Wuqi, who dares to come back in case of emergency. Even Xiao He finally committed suicide. He could hardly believe the news. At that time, he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was no news of anbatian. Although he was worried, there was still a glimmer of hope.


    Waiting is the hardest thing. An Tianxiang drinks tea cup after cup, and his foreboding is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, a guard outside rushes in and looks pale. He shouts to an Tianxiang: "home owner, home owner... Ancestors, ancestors..."


    An Tian Xiang Teng stood up from his chair and excitedly grabbed the guard''s collar and asked, "come on, what''s wrong with the old ancestor! Are you coming back from here


    "No, it''s not... Someone... Ancestors, he..." they didn''t say a complete word.


    At that time, an Tianxiang raised his hand and slapped the guard. He slapped the guard in the face and turned the guard around a few times! When an Tianxiang was about to ask the guard, he asked: "are you an Tianxiang?"


    An Tianxiang looked up and saw a 13-year-old or 4-year-old boy, whose whole body was dripping with fresh blood. The most important thing was that he was carrying a head in his hand, which he knew very well

 Chapter 430

    For a moment, an Tianxiang''s mind was blank, staring at an batian''s head. Then he felt a whirl of the sky, and felt that the end of the day was coming


    It was Dapeng, who was instructed by LAN Wenxuan to give a gift to an Tianxiang. Seeing that an Tianxiang had not spoken for a long time, he was impatient and said, "Hey, I asked you, are you an Tianxiang?"


    Hearing this, an Tianxiang returned to his senses and stammered, "yes, yes, I am..." at the same time, his eyes fell on Dapeng, who was red with blood


    Staring at Mirs, he seemed to see the hell emissary, his body involuntarily stepped back a few steps, his heart was cold, he couldn''t help sweating, but his brain was sober at this time, the more sober his mind was, the more fear he felt, but he still forced a steady heart and said: "I''m an Tianxiang, what can I do for you?"


    "Since you are an Tianxiang, I have nothing to do, but my master asked me to bring you some gifts..." after that, Dapeng threw an batian''s head to an Tianxiang


    An batian''s head drew a lonely ring in the air and flew to an Tianxiang. With fear in his heart, an Tianxiang was not completely a pustule. His discomfort on the surface had gradually faded away. He reached for an batian''s head and asked in a deep voice, "who is your master? What''s the feud between our ancestors and him? "


    Dapeng touched his head and thought for a moment. Looking at an Tianxiang, he said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t ask you about your grievances with master. But you can''t wrongly treat master. I took off an batian''s head! As for who the master is, do you still need to ask? You should know that in your heart, right? "


    If the child really killed his ancestors, his cultivation had at least reached the level of three-star sword immortal. An Tianxiang thought that he could not help feeling that his soul was dying. The fear that had been hidden in his heart was even stronger. He faltered again, stepped back a few steps, and watched Dapeng warily, for fear that the hell in front of him might arrest him to hell, What do you want to do? This is Anfu! It''s not a place to be wild! "


    Dapeng snorted, looked an Tianxiang up and down with a strong sense of fear, and said with disdain: "I thought an Tianxiang had three heads and six arms, but that''s all. If it wasn''t for the master''s life not to hurt you, I would slap you with a slap..." then I turned and left


    When an Tianxiang heard that Dapeng didn''t mean to kill him, he felt a part of the fear in his heart. However, Dapeng, who had just arrived at the door, suddenly stopped, patted his head and said, "Oh, I almost forgot the business..." an Tianxiang was immediately frightened by Dapeng''s action, and his heart was raised again. His right hand had touched the hilt of the sword, and he watched Dapeng''s every move alertly,


    Dapeng turned his head and said, "the master also asked me to take a message for you. He told you to go to the cemetery and clean it up quickly. By the way, dig a hole for yourself and wash your neck. The master said that you will pick it at any time!" Dapeng said that none of them stayed here. He turned around and went out


    An Tianxiang stares at the direction of Dapeng''s disappearance and murmurs to himself: "it''s over, it''s over, it''s all over. Why, why is it like this? I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled..." finally, he turns into a roar.


    An Tianxiang walked into his son''s room, looked at Aizi, who was lying half dead, stretched out his hand to touch Aizi''s cheek, and murmured to himself, "Jiachao, do you know that the LAN family will never give up what happened in the past half a year after the end of settling down! But you''re fine now, and you don''t have any worries... "An Tianxiang has some empty eyes, staring at his unconscious son on the bed


    Miracle, weird!


    In bed, an Jiachao''s eyelids beat. An Tianxiang''s eyes were dazzled, but he also heard a cry of pain in his ears, and his eyes slowly opened... To make sure that his son really woke up, an Tianxiang, with an excited mood, urgently called out: "Jiachao, Jiachao, are you awake?" An Tianxiang has almost forgotten that his home is in dire danger.


    An Jiachao then said feebly: "Dad, I heard what you said. Settling down will not perish. Don''t forget that we still have a little aunt. Please go and ask her to see your majesty. As long as your majesty comes forward, we still have a chance of survival! " This time an Jiachao woke up, as if he had changed a person. He was calmer than an Tianxiang. no It should be said that calmness is superior to ordinary people


    Hearing the words, an Tianxiang was stunned, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart. He said excitedly: "yes, yes, we still have three princesses. At this time, we are now turning over our only chips! Dad, go now After that, he left an Jiachao on the bed and ran to the inner courtyard


    As an Tianxiang rushes out, an Jiachao sighs. What does this sigh represent? Except for an Jiachao himself, who doesn''t know


    It''s already noon, the bridge is flowing, the bamboo is shade, and the flowers are blooming. A beautiful young woman, with a pair of yellow dress, looks at the sound of fish swimming in the pool in the courtyard Pavilion, and her lonely figure is out of place with the colorful courtyard


    Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but she didn''t turn around to look at it. At this time, there was a call: "my brother is busy. I didn''t come to see my sister-in-law. How are you doing?"


    That beautiful young woman still didn''t turn her head, light way: "say, met what matter again..."


    An Tianxiang was dumbfounded and embarrassed, but it had something to do with the survival of Tao an''s family. The beautiful young woman in front of him was his Savior. How could he lower his attitude and say, "I don''t hide it from my sister-in-law. Now it''s about the survival of Tao an''s family. I hope my sister-in-law can see that it''s for the sake of his dead brother to save his family!"


    Settle down and survive? The beautiful young woman was slightly moved. Then she turned around, looked at an Tianxiang outside the pavilion and said, "brother, please come in and say it!" At the same time, he sat down on a stone bench.


    An Tianxiang walked in and sat down opposite the beautiful young woman. He did not dare to hide anything and told the story again.


    The beautiful young woman showed a bitter smile on her face. She immediately shook her head and stood up from the stone bench. Looking at the sea of flowers in front of her eyes, she said faintly, "how many times have I told you not to offend the LAN family, but you don''t listen to me. Moreover, I think even the emperor brother has offended me this time. How can I have the face to help him?"


    An Tianxiang sighed: "sister-in-law, I know you are in a dilemma, but this time it''s really about the survival of settling down. What''s more, this time everything is done by my ancestors, and I have no right to stop it." He simply put the blame on the four. If an batian heard that, he would not die.


    "Do you think brother Huang will help? This time, there must be a lot of news. Besides, it''s the imperial capital. Do you think that''s what he thinks? Do you think the emperor''s brother will make fun of the whole Liwu empire for my sister who has been married for nearly 20 years? "


    The last sentence touched an Tianxiang''s heart. He changed his face. He knew that if he put on the hat, it would be estimated that all the people in an''s family would die in this case! "Brother and sister, you think too much. You have no second intention to settle down with your majesty," he said


    The beautiful young woman pouted her lips with disdain and said faintly: "don''t treat others as fools. Many things are seen in people''s eyes. Don''t you think the emperor brother knows about colluding with foreign invaders these years? Wrong An Tianxiang''s heart trembled at this time. Dead ashes on my face


    The beautiful young woman continued to say: "but the Emperor didn''t take you in collusion with those people in his eyes. He didn''t touch you until he looked at me as a widow, but you''re one after another..."


    An Tianxiang stood up from the stone bench and knelt down behind the beautiful young woman, saying, "sister-in-law, no, third princess, I know that I''ve wronged you to join in settling down these years, but after all, you''ve worshipped your brother, and you''re also the one to settle down. Settling down is now desperate, I hope you can save and settle down in front of your dead brother. " Three CHILDES slowly turn around, looking at kneeling on the ground an Tianxiang, deep sigh a way: "early know today, why at the beginning, but in the face of Tianyi, you get up, now you accompany me to find the emperor brother to try, but you''d better be prepared not to refuse."


    An Tianxiang listened to the three Princesses'' promise and said excitedly, "thank you, three princesses, for your kindness. An Tianxiang will never forget it!" But the third princess didn''t take his words seriously at all. She turned and went out to the outside of the pavilion. Then an Tianxiang got up from the ground and ran after him


    LAN Wenxuan was sitting in a restaurant opposite Anfu. It was not until Dapeng came out of Anfu that he waved to Dapeng from the window. LAN Wenxuan in Dapeng restaurant rushed to the restaurant. However, when the diners saw Dapeng dressed in blood, they immediately scattered. Even the shopkeeper and the staff didn''t know where to hide. LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, Facing Dapeng, who just ran to him, he said, "you won''t wash your clothes first. When are you going to wear your clothes?"


    Dapeng scratched the back of his head and said with a dry smile, "I forgot, but master, I have already taken the head and what you said with me!"


    Tian blind Zhang, who was sitting at the same time, was puzzled and asked LAN Wenxuan, "young master, it''s only a little effort to destroy and settle down now. Why do you have to go around like this?" Rat strong early want to ask, but afraid of a setback, then day blind Zhang asked out, he pricked his ears to listen.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "it''s not that easy! There is still a pillar to settle down. I think he will do it with ten joints! "


    After the former, Tian mang Zhang lowered his head to ponder and asked, "young master, do you mean the third princess?" LAN Wenxuan smiles but doesn''t speak, just nods gently.


    "Young master, are you a little worried? I think that the emperor will help settle down this time? Is the third princess important, or is his Luo family important? "


    "It''s because of the importance of rivers and mountains that people from the Luo Dynasty come forward to be peacemakers!" This time, don''t be tough. Even Tian mang Zhang is a little confused. Only Dapeng doesn''t care about it at all. He sits down and eats


    LAN Wenxuan continued: "all along, the imperial capital, the blue family and the Anjia family have controlled each other''s development. If the blue family is the only one in the future, he is afraid that the development of the blue family will surpass that of the Luo family and replace it later."

 Chapter 431

    "Is the young master going to sell the face of the Luo family? Is it too cheap to settle down? Let''s not say how much the LAN family has suffered in the past six months. It''s hard for ordinary people to bear the humiliation alone. And the next few months happened right under my nose! " Although tianblind Zhang didn''t say that he was against it, he said with emotion


    Rat strong was originally the kind of person who would quarrel with tianxiazhang, but this time it is rare to unite with him. As soon as Tian blind Zhang''s voice fell, the mouse said firmly, "young master, the old blind man is right. If it''s too cheap to let an family go, maybe there will be an eight day or an nine day family on that day. Slowly settling down will not become unbridled, but we don''t want to live forever?" After that, he did not forget to poke Dapeng, who was blindfolded and ate a lot, and asked, "boy, are you right?"


    It''s a pity that rat adamancy has found the wrong person. When rat adamancy stabbed him, did Mirs say "ah"? Confused looking at the rat staring at him, he said: "what? Big mouse, what are you talking about? Don''t worry. I''ll keep it for you. I won''t finish it! " This guy''s eating too much. There''s no audience. And the answer is more absolutely, even LAN Wenxuan can''t help puffing and laughing.


    The most depressed mouse is strong. Originally, he wanted to find an ally, but he didn''t expect to be a eater! At this time, he really wanted to go up and kick Dapeng out, but he thought that in Yunwu Mountain, the boy''s killing power was not ambiguous at all, and finally gave up the dangerous idea.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan took a sip from his glass and said with a smile, "you don''t have to fight. When did I say I would let go of settling down? I regret that I didn''t uproot my home last year! This may give you a chance to settle down and live again! " There was a certain regret in his words


    Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, Tian blind Zhang and rat''s strong face were swept away. They seemed to be strong and looked at LAN Wenxuan anxiously and asked, "is the young master going to deal with settling down like this? Do you need me? "


    LAN Wenxuan then looked at the opposite Anfu and said in a soft voice: "look at it!"


    Mouse strong and Tian blind Zhang looked out of the window for a while, and saw that two people came out of an''s house. One of them looked no more than thirty, and the other was an Tianxiang. At this time, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "see, if I''m not wrong, the beautiful woman is the third princess. They are going to the palace!"


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, Tian mang Zhang''s mind flashed. After a sudden change, he asked in a voice: "did the young master deliberately let them find the emperor''s son? Is the young master going to move the Luo family? "


    LAN Wenxuan turned his head back with a smile and said faintly: "it''s not easy to move the Luo family. We won''t move the Luo family until we have to. After all, it''s not as simple as it seems to be when we run the imperial dynasty for nearly a million years! There''s no need to cause this big trouble! Moreover, my great apprentice is also a member of the Luo family. I''ll save face! But it''s necessary to knock and knock! Give him a warning! Otherwise, they would think that my face is so worthless! "


    "What are we going to do, just wait? Waiting for the old boy of the emperor, lao''an''s residence? And then we''re going? " The mouse is very strong and puzzled to ask a way.


    LAN Wenxuan laughed. He didn''t take over soon. He drank everything in the cup and said mysteriously: "now we don''t have to do anything. What we have to do is to go back and have a rest! Rest well, come in the evening, you naturally know the result! " At the same time, he stood up, carrying the collar of Dapeng''s back and said, "pig! Don''t eat. It''s time for us to leave. We don''t have to do business. You see, don''t talk about diners, even the shopkeeper is scared away! " Then he drags the pig''s hoof into Dapeng''s hands and goes to the layman. Mouse adamancy and Tianxia Zhang also stand up and go up. Of course, they don''t forget to leave hundreds of gold coins as a loss to the tavern


    The four of them didn''t stop in the street. After a while, they went back to the west city. The huge pit in front of the drugstore had been filled up, and the bodies of Tianluo sect were thrown into the wilderness. Everything is back to normal! When LAN Wenxuan comes back, Xiang''er rushes into LAN Wenxuan''s arms with the fastest speed, which just affects the injury in his body. LAN Wenxuan hums. Xiang''er quickly raises her head buried in LAN Wenxuan''s arms, and her eyes are full of concern. She anxiously asks, "Wenxuan, are you hurt? Is that right? " LAN Wenxuan barely laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s almost done. You don''t have to worry. I''ll introduce you to someone!" He quickly digs off the topic, lest Xiang''er ask further. It''s hard to be sad. Xiang''er has shed enough tears for him. He doesn''t want to make her cry for himself


    At this meeting, Xiang''er looked at the other people. When she saw Dapeng, she held LAN Wenxuan''s hand tightly. She was obviously a little afraid of Dapeng with blood stains all over her body. LAN Wenxuan raised her other hand and patted her quilt, comforting her: "don''t be afraid, he''s peng''er! It''s my little apprentice. If it wasn''t for this boy today, our LAN family would be finished! " When Xiang''er heard this, she clenched LAN Wenxuan''s hand a little looser


    "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you come and salute your nun as soon as possible?" LAN Wenxuan cried with a smile.


    Dapeng called out: "I''ve seen my teacher, peng''er kowtows to you!" The boy is very clever now. At the same time, I have to kneel down to Xiang''er


    Xiang''er saw that Dapeng was so clever. Caen was almost as old as ghost and shadow! Show a little love¡® Then he took Dapeng with one hand and said, "don''t be polite. There are so many rules in our house. Ask sister Ru to take you to wash..." Dapeng looked at LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan said angrily, "look what I''m doing. Go quickly. Dapeng straightens up and says thanks to Xiang''er. Then he follows Ru Su, who has been waiting for him, and goes inside


    Not far from the West City, in the palace, Luo Laoer and Wuji are sitting together. Both of them are in a dull color, and their eyes are full of disbelief. At this time, they are expected to stand up and say to Hua''an Laoer: "Your Majesty, this is Wuji''s misjudgment. Please give Wuji the crime of dereliction of duty!"


    The emperor glanced at Wuji and said, "it''s not your fault. The LAN family is hiding too deeply. I didn''t expect that they would not lose a single soldier. Since they have destroyed such a huge battle group, and there are two star sword immortals among them!"


    "Thank you for your kindness," said Wuji! But today''s experts are too strange. The blue family has such great strength. Why should they bear it for half a year? The most incredible thing is that the giant bird will help the blue family! Is that big bird brought by LAN Wenxuan from Guanghuan Island, or... "Wuji frowned and guessed.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps outside, Wuji words heard down, and then a person outside came in, knelt down on one knee, saluted and said: "tell your majesty, the third princess and an Tianxiang to see you!"


    Luo lao''er stood up from his chair, his eyes shining, and said with a cold smile: "good, good, good! I want to think that my majesty has come. What has he done? Leave the three princesses, and an Tianxiang tells him to go away... "Luo Laoer says angrily.


    "Yes! I''ll go now People kneeling on the ground stand up and go out.


    "Cai Tongwei, just a moment..." Wuji said in a hurry.


    Cai Tongwei stopped and asked Wuji in doubt, "I don''t know what else the emperor ordered?"


    "You go and ask the third young master to wait for him. He says that his majesty has something to deal with and will be there in a moment." Cai Tongwei hesitated and looked at the old man with inquiring eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you heard what the emperor said? Don''t hurry The emperor cried coldly. Cai Tongwei answered, then turned and went out.


    Wuji was relieved. When Cai Tongwei walked away, he said, "I thought your Majesty was angry and confused. If you really drive an Tianxiang away, it''s estimated that an''s family is in a desperate situation. Now your majesty is his only way to wake him up! For a moment, he has the only ability to contain the LAN family. If the an family is destroyed, the LAN family will be even more terrible. "


    "How can I not know that? It''s just that an Tianxiang is too self righteous. He died a hundred times and a thousand times on the back of what he did to us! Especially this time, I didn''t pay attention to the Luo family! If an Jia really has the strength of LAN Jia now, maybe he will be the first to take Luo Jia instead! "¡° I know that, but your majesty has forgotten that an Tianxiang is very ambitious, but he is really incompetent. Even if he lets go of his hand and makes trouble, what can he do? I''ve seen it all these years. It''s just like this. As for the matter this time, isn''t an batian coming back by himself? Give him a hundred courage and dare not trip the LAN family! "


    The emperor listened and looked. He continued: "on the other hand, let''s look at the LAN family. If other people don''t talk about it, it''s just a LAN Wenxuan! But LAN Wenxuan is the kind of person who doesn''t see power in his eyes, so he won''t be in danger for the time being! LAN Wenxuan is not interested in luojiajiangshan, but everyone of LAN family is not interested in luojiajiangshan! LAN Wenxuan''s character, you know, if there is a relative who wants to go to Luojia, he will not hesitate to help his relatives! What''s more, your majesty also saw today''s giant bird. Maybe LAN Wenxuan has something to do with other people... "


    "What? Do you mean LAN Wenxuan colludes with other people? " Luo lao''er was shocked, exclaimed and asked Wuji.


    "Your Majesty, it''s just my own guess! Although it''s just speculation, in your eyes, if Anjia really dies out, no one will hold them back. When they are not satisfied with the current situation, the next goal is us. Don''t forget that even the sunset in Huyan, which has been with the Luo family for hundreds of years, is now with LAN Wenxuan! "


    Listening to Wuji''s words, the emperor gradually calmed down. Ka''ai thought carefully and finally sighed: "you''re right. No matter how an Tianxiang is, he''s under our control, but the LAN family is different. He''s already out of our control. It''s true that la''an''s family is still under our control! It seems that an Tianxiang must be seen... "Said the emperor, his voice full of fatigue.

 Chapter 432

    Wuji heard the words and pondered: "since your majesty knows this, I won''t say more. Besides, an Tianxiang must teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he still thinks our Luo family is his. He can do whatever he wants! Still not honest in the future? There is the third princess, find an excuse to leave her in the palace, also save the use of an Tianxiang again and again


    Luo lao''er showed all his thoughts on his face, and then said, "just do as you say. As for what you say, teach an Tianxiang a lesson. Is that a lesson? Have you noticed? " Luo Laoer habitually inquires to Wu Ji.


    "Your majesty will find an excuse to leave the third princess, and I will help you. Then your majesty can look at me and act according to my words!" Wuji said with confidence.


    Luo Laoer nodded and said, "it''s all up to you! Let''s go. "


    "Don''t worry. Let''s hang it out first. He''ll say later." Of course, Luo lao''er understood the meaning of Wuji words. Immediately they looked at each other. At the same time, they went to the chess that had played half a game, and then they laughed


    An Jiachao and the three princesses were sitting at the table, one on the left and the other on the right. After more than an hour, they had drunk a lot of tea! It''s getting dark every day, but there''s still no sign of the emperor. An Tianxiang is sitting on pins and needles and constantly looks out. The third princess on one side says faintly: "it''s no use being anxious. You can settle down as soon as you come. It''s better to sit down and endure! And don''t blame me for hitting you. I don''t think brother Huang can help you! I''ve done a lot to help you settle down these years. This time, do yourself a good job! "


    "I know that the three princesses have helped to settle down many times in recent years, and they have gone out of dire straits. Your great kindness will never be forgotten. I hope you can help settle down once and for the last time!" An Tianxiang''s spirit was about to collapse. He almost knelt down to the third princess.


    The third princess frowned and said, "you don''t have to do this. Since I promised to ask for help, I won''t lose my word, but if I succeed or not, I don''t care! After this, I''ll be an''s family. Although Tianyi and I have the name of husband and wife, we have no husband and wife. I''ve lost enough in these years, and I want to understand. I''m ready to see the outside world... "The words of the third princess are full of vicissitudes.


    An Tianxiang opened his mouth several times. He wanted to detain him, but he knew that it was difficult for him to protect himself in this situation. The third princess insisted on going, and he didn''t have the ability to detain him now. At this time, the only thing he could do was silence


    The third princess looked at the silent an Tianxiang. She thought that if he could escape the disaster, she would be more peaceful. But at this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside. The third princess took it back and stood up from the chair with an Tianxiang at the same time


    Cai Tongwei, the guard, pushed the door open. The emperor and Wuji came in from the outside. The third princess saluted to the emperor and said, "Yunji has seen the emperor!"


    "Three younger sisters are not more polite. Get up quickly. You haven''t come to see your brother for nearly a year, have you? Brother, remember to ask for money in August! Won''t you borrow money from brother Huang this time? I tell you, little girl, it''s not the emperor brother who doesn''t lend it to you. It''s not peaceful around now. Today''s tax hasn''t been put into the Treasury. The Treasury is empty! " Luo lao''er said with a hearty smile.


    "Yunji borrowed the gold coin from her brother last time. I''m afraid it''s not enough now. I''ll give it back when my little sister has money in the future. Today, although Yunji doesn''t borrow money from her brother, she asks for something..."


    Luo Lao er''s eyes kept turning at this time. Wu Ji didn''t wait for the third princess to finish her speech. She quickly stepped forward to interrupt the third princess and said, "the third princess only comes back once a year. If you have something to say, sit down and say it slowly. Your majesty also has something to say to you."


    Although the third princess was very dissatisfied with Wuji''s interruption, she knew that Wuji was the red man in front of his brother. Most of the family and state affairs had to go through Wuji''s hands. At this time, although he was dissatisfied, it was hard for him to show his dissatisfaction.


    Luo Laoer is not a simple task, otherwise he would climb up to the present position? He said with a quick smile: "Wuji is right. Sit down, three younger sisters. Let''s sit down and say something!" At the same time, he took the third princess''s hand and turned to go to the table... In a moment, he pretended that there was an Tianxiang here. He put his forehead and said, "you see, I forget the owner of the house when I see my sister! Forgive me, forgive me, please take a seat


    Even when there is nothing to do with settling down, Luo Laoer will not be so polite to him! An Tianxiang''s heart suddenly turned cool. He forced out a smile on his face and said, "there, your majesty is so polite. Tianxiang doesn''t dare to be! However, your majesty and the third princess have been separated for nearly a year. They should be... "


    Luo lao''er still politely let an Tianxiang sit down and asked the palace maids to bring up the tea. The emperor lao''er said to the third princess, "Yunji, the elder brother has something important to tell you. You can stay today. If you have something to say later, it''s not too late!" The third princess was dumbfounded, and an Tianxiang had a bad feeling in his heart


    Wuji then said to an Tianxiang, "master an, thank you for sending the third princess back. Just now your Majesty was about to ask me to take it! You see, your majesty and the third princess have something to discuss. If you are not in a hurry, why don''t you come back in a few days? " Wuji has ordered an Tianxiang to leave. An Tianxiang''s legs tremble. If he didn''t sit on the chair, he would have collapsed to the ground


    Of course, an Tianxiang doesn''t think that Luo Laoer doesn''t know what happened today, but he''s asking for help now, so it''s hard for him to say anything. Moreover, he can''t say it now. He looks at the third princess with a look of supplication in his eyes


    The third princess couldn''t bear it. She said to Luo Laoer, "brother, actually..."


    Not only did the third princess finish her speech, but the old emperor''s face was flat and said, "well, no matter what you have to do, you should listen to my brother to do it well." The third princess said half of what she said again, but it all stopped. At the same time, she threw a helpless expression at an Tianxiang


    Wuji then said to an Tianxiang, "please, an Jiazhu. Today, there is a price competition. The soldiers can''t entertain you. When your majesty and the third princess have finished their work, I will send the third princess back. Don''t you have any suggestions?" The words way here limitless to the emperor old son died a wink.


    The emperor stood up, with a kind smile on his face, and said, "please come back, I will not accompany you if I have something to do." The words way here pull up three princess''s hand to, turn round toward the reception hall outside to walk out.


    The third princess turned her head and looked at an Tianxiang, who was stunned on the chair, with helpless eyes. She followed Luo Laoer out to be a layman


    As soon as an Tianxiang''s body softened, he flopped down from his chair and ran after Luo Laoer. He grabbed the back skirt of the emperor Laoer and cried in his voice: "Your Majesty, wait, wait..."


    The emperor''s old son turned into an expression that he didn''t know what to borrow. He quickly turned back and said, "home owner, what are you doing now? I can''t afford it. Please get up quickly..." at the same time, he pretended to pull an Tianxiang who was lying on the ground with a runny nose and tears.


    "Your Majesty, please help and settle down. Without you, settling down might not last tonight!"


    The emperor''s face was just right, then he sighed and said, "I''ve heard something about what happened today. The blue family is now big. How do you want me to do it? Do you think the LAN family will give me the same face as last time? Is it possible? So I can''t help you. Why don''t you leave the imperial capital and hide from the limelight... "


    "Your Majesty doesn''t mean to settle down for hundreds of thousands of years. Can LAN Wenxuan let me go? Maybe he''s staring in the dark now! " Being said by an Tianxiang, Luo Laoer suddenly feels uncomfortable, as if someone is really peeping.


    After all, the third princess is a woman. Seeing an Tianxiang''s nose and tears, some of them couldn''t go on looking at her. She also said to Luo Laoer in a voice: "brother, you can see the face of the third sister. Help him, as much as you can. Although he has done a lot of things I''m sorry for you over the years. But settling down is good for me! " The third princess finally found a way to give an Tianxiang a chance to intercede. An Tianxiang listened to the three princesses talking for her, and looked up at Luo Laoer full of expectation. Luo Laoer shook his robe and earned his skirt from an Tianxiang. His face was cold, and he said in a cold voice: "tell me how many times I have helped you. It''s been 18 years! Even my beloved sister has been given to you to settle down! But what about you? What have you done to me in the past 18 years? What''s the difference between you and a wolf who doesn''t feed you well? " Luo Laoer scolded angrily.


    As soon as an Tianxiang heard what Luo Laoer said, he knew that what he had done over the years had really been known. Luo Laoer''s mouth now would not help settle down. It seems that his home has been closed this time. It won''t be long before he himself disappears from the world. Thinking of this, he collapses to the ground and can''t say a word


    An Tianxiang, who has already collapsed, knows that it''s almost done. If it goes on like this, it''s possible that an Tianxiang will commit suicide. He looks at the emperor quickly. Seeing this, the emperor took a deep breath and looked at an Tianxiang with a slow tone. He said, "but in the face of the third princess, I''m saving you once. I remember the last time! If you make small moves behind my back in the future, I won''t let you go without the LAN family to deal with you! "


    At this time, an Tianxiang suddenly felt that he was pulled out of the hell. He looked at Luo Laoer stupidly. She even forgot to thank him. At this time, the third princess gave a voice to remind him: "the emperor has promised you, don''t you thank me soon?"


    At this time, an Tianxiang reacted and quickly got up for fear that Luo Laoer would repent! Facing the former, Bang Bang is three heads, leaving a blood on his forehead. An Tianxiang didn''t even care to wipe it. He said to Luo Laoer, "don''t worry, your majesty. An Tianxiang was ungrateful and a beast before, no! Not even animals! He will never disobey His Majesty''s will. If he disobeys His Majesty''s holy will, he will ask me to settle down and kill my children and grandchildren! " When he made the oath, he forgot the fate of Anjia and the fact that Anjia had lost her children and grandchildren


    While Luo Laoer and an Tianxiang discuss countermeasures, LAN Wenxuan, his father and others are also discussing how to uproot the family

 Chapter 433

    By this time he had recovered 70%. Looking at the people sitting around: "Dad, the two uncles and the elders of the blue family, I will deal with this properly, so you don''t have to worry about it! After tonight, I promise to make the blue family the only big family in the imperial capital!


    It will also make Anjia never turn over, but our blue family industry will also move north or move! As for the property of the imperial capital, if it can''t be transferred, it will be sold to the small owners by auction, and the rest will be sold to the local people by auction! " When people heard the words, they felt thoughtful. They didn''t know that the LAN family was the only one. Even if the Luo family didn''t dare to do anything, they would trip the LAN family secretly. It''s better to go out and develop. With LAN Wenxuan''s current reputation as a pill, it won''t take decades for the LAN family to spread its reputation all over the mainland, which is much better than lying in the imperial capital


    Sitting in the hearts of all the people, they almost think like this, then nodded and agreed. LAN Wenxuan continued to smile and said: "since we all agree, it''s almost the same time. If you are injured in the battle today, you can have a rest at home. If you are not injured, you can go with me to settle down and get justice back. By the way, you can send him to hell."


    LAN Wuhong then frowned and said, "xuan''er, remember to forgive others! It''s against Tianhe to kill. If he reopens the passage of the sun''s inner world, he can only fly through the thunder. It''s said that killing is too heavy. Finally, I''m afraid it''s.... "


    LAN Wuhong is not willing to say bad luck, but everyone knows the meaning.. How can LAN Wenxuan not understand? He didn''t even know that. Not long ago, he warned Dapeng to avoid killing! He also knew that his father was for his good


    He looked up at his father and said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry, Ann has stepped on the edge of the snow cliff now. He doesn''t know that he fell down accidentally. What''s the matter with me! Don''t worry, I won''t kill an''s family tonight! " Although LAN Wuhong didn''t think about the deep meaning of LAN Wenxuan''s words, his son didn''t ask about it.


    Half an hour later, LAN Wenxuan, along with Mirs, tianxiazhang, rat Qiangqiang and a group of more than a dozen people, stormed straight to settle down. Looking at the stormy crowd, they were in a hurry. Some adventurers and mercenaries followed them. When they arrived at the residence, there were no less than 100 people behind them


    Looking at a fierce crowd coming to Anfu, the guard of Anfu, with a pale face, ran in and kept shouting: "the master of the family, the people of the blue family are coming..." the people of Anfu were already in a panic. At this time, the whole Anfu was known to all, and it was boiling, and the guard staggered, Still running towards the hall


    One of the people in the hall heard the guard''s voice clearly. An Tianxiang looked at Luo Laoer, the third princess and Wuji. He stood up in a hurry and walked towards the door. As soon as he got to the door, the two doors of the hall slammed open. Fortunately, an Tianxiang hid quickly and was not photographed by the door, but the guard hesitated and tripped over the door frame, There was a close touch between face and ground


    Luo lao''er and Wu Ji look at each other, and they shake their heads secretly. At this moment, the Kung Fu Guard gets up from the ground, not caring about the blood on his face, but also spits out a white front tooth from his mouth, and says to an Tianxiang: "the master is not good, LAN Wenxuan leads people..." he hesitates and loses his front tooth, and the guard''s words are out of tune


    "Roll, roll, roll! Don''t disgrace yourself here Without waiting for the guard to finish, an Tianxiang shouts angrily at the guard.


    The third princess could not bear to see the guard''s face full of blood. She came forward and said, "OK, go down and wash quickly!" The guard thanks the third princess and is about to turn around to go out, but he sees that Lan Wenxuan has already stepped into the courtyard with a group of more than 20 people and is coming this way


    As soon as an Tianxiang sees LAN Wenxuan, his heart trembles, and his feet fall back involuntarily. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s face is expressionless, and stops less than three steps away from an Tianxiang. Everyone behind LAN Wenxuan''s face is cold, as if they want to ice up the whole house... And the third princess comes in from LAN Wenxuan, Then he stared at his face. Suddenly, he was obsessed with it and murmured to himself: "it''s so similar, it''s really so similar..." Wuji on one side gently tugged her sleeve, and then the third princess came back to herself


    And mouse strong and day blind Zhang swept an Tianxiang behind the audience, Emperor Lao ER and Wuji, can''t help but secretly admire LAN Wenxuan''s judgment ability!


    The corner of LAN Wenxuan''s mouth twitches for a moment, and he still stares at an Tianxiang coldly, waiting for the terrible killing opportunity in his eyes and says: "home owner, we meet again, but maybe this is the last time! You may have forgotten what I said to you last time... "His voice had no emotion, as if he was talking to a dead man.


    When an Tianxiang hears that Yan''s heart is full of death, he can''t help but step back again. LAN Wenxuan and the emperor pass by step by step. He doesn''t even look at the old emperor sitting on the chair. Until an Tianxiang has no choice but to retreat and is surrounded by LAN Wenxuan, an Tianxiang can''t help but stop and says in a trembling voice: "what does LAN Wenxuan want? Don''t deceive too much


    "Ha ha..."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a wild smile, "what''s the point of deceiving people too much? I''m so happy. Do you know how to deceive others? What''s more, what have you done to the LAN family in the past half year? Do you think the blue family is afraid of you? Do you remember what I said to you half a year ago? Today, I''m not deceiving you to settle down. I want to frustrate all of you. " The coldness of his voice made all the people who settled down in the house, including the emperor, the old man and Wuji, even the beautiful young woman and the third princess


    "When the words are finished, I''ll stop here today. I''ll start with you. Don''t worry. I''m very good at killing people. It doesn''t hurt at all." At the same time, LAN Wenxuan has an extra Epee in his hand, pointing directly at an Tianxiang''s head. For a moment, an Tianxiang almost forgets that he is a practitioner. Suddenly, his whole body bursts out in a cold sweat, his body trembles slightly, his eyes are filled with infinite fear, and he looks at the Epee that has arrived in front of him


    LAN Wenxuan glances at the emperor who has been drinking tea in silence. He can''t help but sneer. It seems that I won''t give you a little pull. Ah, it''s true. You don''t believe that I dare to kill in front of you. Thinking of this, he shakes his sword, the scabbard falls off, and the clouds shine. The tip of the sword goes straight to an Tianxiang''s throat


    The emperor, with his tea in his hand, glances at LAN Wenxuan from the corner of his eye. He points his sword at an Tianxiang, and even the people behind him send out a strong intention to kill him. He knows that if he doesn''t stop him, LAN Wenxuan will take an Tianxiang''s head off in front of him. At this moment, LAN Wenxuan moves, and an Huaguang, his family, cuts him off, He cried out in a hurry and said, "I''ll leave someone under the sword..."


    When LAN Wenxuan stopped Liuyun''s attack, Liuyun had already touched an Tianxiang''s throat. An Tianxiang felt soberly: "the chill from Liuyun..."


    LAN Wenxuan then slowly turned around, still staring at the emperor without a trace of expression, coldly said: "is your majesty ready to intercede for settling down? Did you forget how you assured me last time? You must know what you''ve done to the LAN family in the past six months? Isn''t he supposed to die? "


    The emperor was dumb for a while. He was asked by LAN Wenxuan. At this time, the third princess said, "why should the Blue Princess be so angry when she is young? As the saying goes, it''s better to solve an enemy than to get married! Do you think you can give your majesty a face, and this matter will be overturned? "


    LAN Wenxuan stares at the three princesses and laughs faintly. He also says faintly: "first, you are the third princess of your Majesty''s younger sister?"


    Three princesses Leng for a while, but immediately nod a way: "yes, I am three princesses, don''t know blue childe have what opinion to teach?"


    "I don''t dare to teach you. I just want to ask, what would you do if it was on you? I''ve also given you your Majesty''s face. If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s face half a year ago, it''s estimated that your home would have disappeared from the world! But is he going to repay his kindness? " LAN Wenxuan asked the three princesses tightly, and the three princesses were dumb


    Wuji stood up, looked at LAN Wenxuan and said with a smile: "Mr. LAN, it''s better to calm down first. Let''s say something slowly. We also know that in the past six months, we have done a lot of things that are inferior to animals, but after all, settling down has been passed on for hundreds of thousands of years! Is it a pity that the people who have settled down will disappear in the long history? " Come and go, at this time, he pretended to be thoughtful on Liuyun''s face. At last, he slowly pulled Liuyun back from an Tianxiang''s neck, looked at Wuji and said, "since Wuji said that, I''ll give you some face, but you must promise me a few things, and I''ll leave a root for settling down!" Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, no matter the emperor or the third princess was relieved, but an Tianxiang slid down against the wall and sat on the ground


    "The last time Mr. LAN gave me the old man''s face, the LAN family was in great danger. No matter what Mr. LAN wants, I''ll try my best to satisfy you, you say!" The emperor old son listened to LAN Wenxuan to turn the wind, hurriedly to LAN Wenxuan export promise way.


    LAN Wenxuan looked disdainfully at an Tianxiang sitting on the ground, turned around and walked to the table, sat down and said, "if you want me not to kill you and settle down, promise me a few conditions. First, we must compensate the LAN family for their losses in the past six months! "


    "Should, should, how much I compensate, I compensate!" Sitting on the ground, an Tianxiang said eagerly.


    LAN Wenxuan cold hum a light way: "you''d better be able to afford to pay, otherwise the young master will still be no more than destroy and settle down!"


    "Master LAN doesn''t need to be angry. No matter how much, I''ll ask him to compensate the LAN family. If he can''t afford to settle down, I''ll be responsible for the rest of the Luo family! Just count it After hearing the speech, an Tianxiang expressed his gratitude to the emperor


    "Since your majesty said that, I''m not polite. In fact, it''s not much. It''s only 19 billion yuan..."

 Chapter 434

    "What?" All the people present exclaimed at the same time, even the blind Zhang behind LAN Wenxuan showed a look of disbelief. 19 billion yuan, what concept, that is equivalent to the tax revenue of the Liwu empire in 15 years, and it is also equivalent to all the belongings of settling down, including the mansion of settling down!


    "You''re not kidding, are you? Are you wrong? 19 billion. What''s that concept, do you know? " The emperor old son looks at opposite blue Wen Xuan quality to ask a way.


    LAN Wenxuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said in a voice: "Your Majesty, do you think I''m joking? Do you think I look like a man who can''t count? " His voice was still calm.


    An Tianxiang was scared from the ground, staring at LAN Wenxuan''s back and said, "Lan Wenxuan, I''ll fight with you. Even if I die, I won''t hand over the foundation created by my ancestors for hundreds of thousands of years to LAN family! You dream An Tianxiang seems to have lost his mind and yells at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan''s face turned cold and said coldly, "do you admire me? What kind of capital do you have to compete with me? In that case, I will help you! There''s nothing to talk about. Now I''ll send you on the road, and I don''t care about your property! " At the same time, he reached out to the table and touched Liuyun


    Wuji, who is closest to LAN Wenxuan, quickly stands up and pulls LAN Wenxuan and says: "Mr. LAN, don''t be impatient. If you are not satisfied with it, let''s sit down and talk about it. After all, 19 billion is not a small number. No one can accept it! Do you think you can make it a little less and give hope to Ann? "


    LAN Wenxuan said coldly: "hope? What hope do you give him? Do you want to give him the hope to destroy the LAN family? Today, I put my words on the point that we can''t lose a copper of 19 billion yuan. If we lose a copper, hum... "His meaning is very clear. If we don''t agree to settle down, don''t blame him for not giving any face


    Wuji saw that Lan Wenxuan didn''t leave any room for him, which made him feel a little embarrassed. At that moment, he entered the deadlock again. The hall was quiet, and there came a slight sound of footsteps. Then, as soon as the curtain was picked, a man hobbled out, and said: "dad, promise him, he just wants to settle down. I''m not afraid there''s no firewood to keep Castle Peak!" It was an Jiachao who was turned into a eunuch by LAN Wenxuan


    But when they heard an Tianxiang''s words, they were stunned. By standing against the wall at the same time, an Jiachao looked in the past. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s brilliance flashed. He was surprised that this guy had a long life, and he could wake up. What a tough life! He thought that an Jiachao could only spend his life in bed, but he didn''t expect


    "Jiachao, what are you talking about? Do you know that it was accumulated by the ancestors of the previous generations who settled down for nearly a million years? There is no business for you here. Don''t go back quickly! " An Tianxiang yelled at his son.


    An Jiachao glanced at LAN Wenxuan, with a helpless smile on his face, and cried out: "Dad, wake up. Do you think he will let us go if you don''t agree with him? Can we stop him from seizing? I''m not afraid there''s no firewood to burn! As long as it''s our stuff, we''ll get it back sooner or later! " This guy is very clear about what he says. Obviously, he deliberately gives it to others


    "Pa pa pa..." Lan Wenxuan clapped his hands and said: "Mr. an is very intelligent. What you want, what you want! Mr. an is really a talent! In fact, I want your lives more! Because to your life, blue home in no worries! As for your property, I don''t see it. If I sell jiazidan to take out, it will cost me 300 million to 500 million people! "


    After hearing the words of an Jiachao and LAN Wenxuan, an Tianxiang suddenly stares at an Jiachao and looks at him as if he just knew his son. He has never heard his son say anything so reasonable. At last, he just nods to an Jiachao excitedly and bites his teeth and says, "Lan Wenxuan, you can keep your word. If I give you all my money, you will let go of all the people in an Jiachao?"


    LAN Wenxuan shook his index finger and said: "my conditions have not been finished. That was just one of them! It''s also the simplest one! You''ll be ready for the rest of the day! " Chongren stares at LAN Wenxuan, waiting for the words behind him... "Second, after settling down, it''s not now. Why do you want so many people to settle down? Right? In order to save some living expenses for your father and son, it''s better to disperse them. And from tomorrow on, I don''t want to see anyone settling down in the imperial capital. Of course, your settling down master and son an are the exception! Keep it if you want! " LAN Wenxuan''s request is to dispel the idea of settling down completely, and return the name of beauty. For the sake of settling down father and son


    Emperor lao''er and Wuji are more and more ugly. This development has deviated from their grasp. They originally wanted to take over and settle down and control the LAN family. But now if an Tianxiang really agrees to LAN Wenxuan''s request, what''s the use of his security home?


    An Tianxiang''s face was angry, but he shook his head to him gently. Then he could bear it without swearing. It took him a long time to say: "good! What else do you want? Just say it! I promise you all These words came out of an Tianxiang''s teeth!


    LAN Wenxuan clapped and laughed again: "good! Very good, bold, worthy of being the head of the family, can afford to put it down! Now I wish you a comeback! But there are final conditions... "


    "The last point is easier than the first two, so it''s not urgent to say! Take a look at this first. If you don''t have any comments, sign your name! Whatever your majesty and master Wuji do for you. " Here LAN Wenxuan has a ready contract! In front of an Tianxiang.


    In the moment LAN Wenxuan takes out the strong moon, both Huandi Laoer and Wuji Suan understand that Lan Wenxuan has been calculating for a long time, and even they are among them. The emperor Laoer''s face is constantly changing, and he wanted to attack, but he was stopped by Wuji. From this one, no matter Huangdi Laoer or Wuji, he didn''t insert a word.


    An Tianxiang picked up the paper to sign the contract. He felt that the paper weighed like a thousand pounds. It was just the two points mentioned by LAN Wenxuan. As long as he signed his name, everything about settling down would become the property of LAN family! Although he was unwilling, he still bit his thumb with his right hand, closed his eyes and pressed it down. From his thumb, he touched the thin piece of paper. In a moment, he had nothing to live in. The only thing he had was their father and son


    LAN Wenxuan took one of the signers back in his arms and said with a smile: "I''m not unreasonable. I''ll give you a night to disperse the people. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to take over here! Besides, you should thank your majesty this time. If you don''t have your majesty... "Lan Wenxuan''s words contain deep meaning, but he stopped halfway. He took a look at the emperor with a smile. He made a farewell gesture and turned to be a layman


    But then Dapeng suddenly asked, "master, it''s over. Didn''t you just say there was another condition?"


    LAN Wenxuan patted his head, turned back and said, "look at my mind. Now I''m going to do the last thing. You''re going to die! " At the same time, LAN Wenxuan sees a small stone between his fingers and bounces towards an Tianxiang


    That speed, that strength, is not an Tianxiang can escape! Then came an Tianxiang''s muffled voice, and LAN Wenxuan clapped his hands and said: "the death penalty can be avoided, but the life penalty can''t escape! Goodbye... "Turned around and went out


    Hesitating, LAN Wenxuan moved too fast just now, and people were puzzled. They turned their eyes from LAN Wenxuan to an Tianxiang. At this time, when they saw an Tianxiang, they made everyone feel cold


    It turns out that an Tianxiang is 30 years old, and even his hair turns gray. Needless to say, he has been destroyed by LAN Wenxuan. The end of an Tianxiang''s cultivation career comes to an end. Looking at his father''s gray hair, an Jiachao opens his mouth and screams miserably. Two lines of blood and tears come out of his eyes and says angrily: "Lan Wenxuan, I''ll fight with you... "At the same time, I stumble in the direction of LAN Wenxuan''s disappearance


    When he comes back and Jiachao comes back, an Tianxiang pursues an Jiachao, but after a few steps, he stumbles and falls to the ground. At this time, an Jiachao stops, looks at his father and LAN Wenxuan, who has disappeared, and rushes into his father''s arms


    At this time, the three princesses could not bear to look down. They turned their heads gently. The emperor and Wu Ji looked at each other and sighed at the same time. It was night. Everything seemed so calm, as if nothing had happened. An Jiachao walked out of the house with her old father in his arm, stood at the door, turned around and looked at the place where she grew up, He murmured to himself: "I will come back. I swear by an Jiachao that I will come back in my lifetime..."


    An Tianxiang sighed and looked at his son and said, "Jiachao, Dad, I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for all my ancestors! No, it''s all gone. Where can we go again? If you want to go, Dad, if you go out, you will not be able to come back in your lifetime... "An Tianxiang''s old voice said reluctantly.


    Dark came a faint sigh, light way: "early know today, why at the beginning!"


    "Who is it?" An Jia Chao shouts alertly. But it''s still quiet. Is there anyone there? Finally, an Jiachao asked three times in a row, and no one appeared


    An Tianxiang''s old face was constantly changing color. At last, he looked at an Jiachao and said, "you should leave the imperial capital, LAN Wenxuan will not let us go! You go to Tianluo cult with your ancestral keepsake. If you are not sure how to deal with LAN Wenxuan, don''t come back. You go


    "Dad, what are you talking about? It seems that we are the only two people in such a big family. Do you want me to leave you? I can''t make it! Let''s go together, or I''ll stay with you! "


    At this time, an Tianxiang took advantage of an Jiachao''s unprepared, Cang Lang pulled out an Jiachao''s sword, put one across his neck, and yelled: "you go, you go! If you don''t go, I''ll die in front of you! "


    "Dad, I''ve had enough to live. I can only suffer if I''m alive, and it will also affect you! You go... "


    Looking at her excited father, Anjia stepped back and said in a voice: "Dad, don''t do this. I''ll go. I''ll go now! You must wait for me. When I come back from my study, you are still the owner of my family Then an Jiachao turns around and flies to the west gate

 Chapter 435

    In the dark, a man asked softly, "master, don''t you think it''s a hidden danger to leave an Tianxiang and his son? I''m not chasing an Jiachao. That boy is out of town! " The speaker is Mirs, looking at the side of some confused LAN Wenxuan asked..


    Of course, when LAN Wenxuan just saw the love between an''s father and son, he couldn''t help sighing, but with his current cultivation, an Jiachao couldn''t find his hiding place, which was normal!


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at Dapeng and sighed: "forget it, let him go. He is already a eunuch. He should not be able to jump for long. I hope he will do his best. If he insists on going his own way in the future, it''s not too late to take his life." But LAN Wenxuan didn''t know. At this time, he saw that his father and son were loving each other. He thought of kindness in exchange for a lot of trouble in the future


    In the Liwu Empire and Shenzhou City, the next morning, an explosive news came out, and the whole emperor was boiling up. All men, women, old and young were discussing about the change of ownership of one of the four families overnight. The emperor, and there was an old beggar in a corner


    It''s sunny today. Even the sky is smiling. At noon, there is an explosive news. The blue family is going to auction more than 70% of the industries in the imperial capital together with all the properties and homes they settled down last night. There are no limits to the participants. They only know money but not people! All the people in the whole imperial capital are boiling up, because no matter the blue family or the settled family, every industry is basically a chicken laying golden eggs. Who doesn''t want it? What''s more, at this time, the LAN family didn''t trust anyone, and some of the common people with savings were also moving around, hoping to win an industry and live a carefree life in the future


    The owners with a little identity, or a little bigger, all focused on the big shops worth tens of millions of gold coins or hundreds of millions of dollars. The whole emperor had a business storm! It''s not small!


    Even the emperor''s old son is guessing what the LAN family wants to do. Others are turning to the emperor, but the LAN family wants to quit. Is there any secret!


    Wuji frowned and analyzed: "Your Majesty, if the LAN family really intends to quit the imperial capital, it will do us no harm. But I still think it''s wrong. Why should the LAN family give away such a big cake for no reason?"


    These two days, the emperor was not satisfied with everything. At this time, he sighed: "these are out of our control. No matter what the LAN family wants, we have no right to interfere, unless we are ready to eradicate the LAN family! Otherwise, we can only be a spectator! "


    Wuji gave a wry smile, shook his head and pressed his voice: "Your Majesty, the walls have ears!" The emperor looked up at Wuji. He didn''t know what he was facing and didn''t say a word more.


    "Your Majesty, no matter whether the LAN family is acting or whether they really want to make a move, we''ll know when we go to the scene! If the LAN family really wants to sell those industries, your majesty may as well buy as many as you can. These industries are in hand, which are much more than those taxes! "


    On hearing this, the emperor''s eyes lit up, and his face showed a thoughtful expression. At last, he looked at Wuji and said, "you''re right, but where do we look for so much money? Now, even if the State Treasury is hollowed out, it is not enough to buy and settle down that industry, not to mention 70% of the LAN family''s industry! "


    Wuji thought for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, even if we are willing to buy it, we don''t simply answer that the LAN family is really willing to sell it. It''s good to buy some of them for sacrifice. The third princess has suffered a lot over the years, so she will have a place to live in the future."


    "It''s also true that the LAN family is willing to do so much good. They just pretend to fool the stupid people and earn enough reputation. They will do more business in the future..."


    "Your Majesty says it''s reasonable, but the LAN family will certainly sell some of them, otherwise it''s hard to win the trust of the people!" The old man nodded after thinking


    The next day, the third day, one to the eighth day, a batch of shops were auctioned out every day in the blue house, and the industry of the blue house was getting less and less. The emperor and Wuji who didn''t believe that the blue house really sold the shops were silly... The ninth evening, the emperor looked at Wuji and asked, "have the people sent out come back? Do you have any information? What does the LAN family want to do? " As soon as he saw Wuji coming in, he asked anxiously.


    Wuji frowned and said, "Your Majesty, do you still remember the magic firefly town in the far north? It''s the one awarded to LAN Wenxuan at the Centennial grand meeting! I thought it was just a refuge for the LAN family, but just now someone reported that Huanying town had been rebuilt since last year. Although it was a little smaller, the flow of people was no less than that of the imperial capital. First, because of the appeal of LAN Wenxuan''s elixir. Second, it should be close to the rotten forest in the East and the snow mountain in the north. Many adventurers and mercenaries passed there! The reconstruction there is perfect! It seems that the move of the LAN family to the North has become a fact. I''m afraid it will become a small kingdom by then... "


    "I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine, I''m really farsighted, I have to admire a young man who can''t see so far! Besides, I think it''s really a rare genius. " The emperor sighed.


    "But your majesty doesn''t have to worry too much. After all, there are still some industrial capitals in the LAN family, which shows that Lan Wenxuan doesn''t value power! Judging from the current situation, what he wants is just the safety of his family! Your majesty might as well confer a title to the head of the blue family. On the one hand, try to test him to see if he has different intentions. If they don''t have different intentions, they will take over the reward freely! After all, if you have a title in the Liwu Empire, all taxes will be reduced by half! It''s like giving the blue family a big favor! "


    "What if he doesn''t accept it?" The emperor pondered for a while and asked Wuji.


    Wuji''s face sank and said: "if the LAN family refuses to accept it, the Luojia River and mountain will be in crisis! Your majesty has already made plans, so as not to be caught off guard by the blue family! "


    "I understand, I understand. What about a prince with a different surname, but I hope they don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. If they are worried about me..." he said with a cold smile, and his voice stopped. It''s estimated that only he knows what it means


    Only 30% of the LAN family is left now, and one of them is sold to Xiahou Zhaoyang, and the other two are sold to yuan family. Xicheng pharmacy is a shop run by LAN family alone. In addition, LAN Wenxuan is also happy and leisurely. She has been wandering around with Xiang''er these days


    The next morning, LAN Wenxuan wakes up early and thinks of last night. He looks at Xiang''er in his arms and smiles gently. At this time, there is a knock on the door. Xiang''er in his arms moves and slowly opens his eyes


    LAN Wenxuan whispered: "it''s mom. I''ll go out and have a look. You''re sleeping for a while!" After that, Xiang''er kisses her forehead, gets up, puts on her clothes, and goes out


    Elaine smiles at her son. LAN Wenxuan is embarrassed and asks, "Mom, what did you come to me in the morning?"


    "Your father and your uncle are accompanying old man Luo. You can go and have a look. You can save them from losses!"


    LAN Wenxuan smelled the speech, and his face was full of thought. He frowned and said, "what''s he doing here? Could it be that they should be punished? No! When the LAN family left the imperial capital, he was the happiest! "


    "Stop guessing, just go and have a look!" Elaine, the frowning son, said thoughtfully.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said: "Mom, I''ll go to the hall to have a look..." Elaine thought that the former waved her hand, and then he turned around and went out


    In the hall, LAN Wude and LAN Wuhong accompany the emperor''s old son and always follow the old boy. LAN Wenxuan comes in and attracts people''s attention. LAN Wenxuan greets the emperor''s old son and greets his father and uncle. At this time, he says with a smile: "it''s said that the LAN family has sold most of the imperial capital''s property and is ready to move to basic Huanying town, The blue family is in the capital of the emperor. It seems that the blue family will leave. However, in order not to delay the great cause of the blue family, your majesty will not detain you. This time, I come to see you off, and the blue family has made a lot of contributions to the Empire. Therefore, your majesty has given the blue family leader a different name! In the Liwu Empire, the business tax will be halved! " LAN Wude, LAN Wuhong, and LAN Wenxuan are different when they hear the speech. LAN Wenxuan starts to speed up in his mind, thinking about what Luo Laoer wants to do... And LAN Wude shakes his hand and says: "no, No. there is no prince of different surnames in the Liwu empire. We must not make an exception for the LAN family! Otherwise, your majesty will not be able to convince the public in the future! Your majesty, please think twice At the same time, LAN Wuhong frowned, but he didn''t say anything


    However, when LAN Wude said the reason for his refusal, the emperor''s eyes kept flashing. LAN Wenxuan suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry: "uncle, isn''t he a prince with a different surname? Why not! What''s more, when your Majesty''s kindness is turned over, do you have the heart to refuse? " LAN Wenxuan winks at LAN Wude as he speaks. Now what is in the old man''s mind? LAN Wenxuan has guessed that although he is not afraid of the Luo Dynasty, there is no need to make enemies for no reason. Besides, he is still the king of a country!


    LAN Wude looked at LAN Wenxuan and thought about him. He was puzzled and hesitated. At this time, Wuji continued to say: "the blue family lives. What Mr. Lan said is right. At this time, your majesty has a little heart. Do you have the heart to refuse? Or disdain to be the prince of the Empire? " Wuji has something to say. He disdains to be a prince. The prince is the emperor! LAN Wude even heard the meaning of it, and he was stunned


    LAN Wuhong reached out and touched LAN Wude. At this time, LAN Wenxuan came back to himself and said to the Emperor: "since your majesty looks up to the LAN family so much, if I don''t accept the title, it''s too unreasonable! But as for taxes, we should pay them according to the previous years. After all, the Treasury is the foundation of the country... "Lan Wude will come too. He knows that this is not the time to break with the Luo family. Although the LAN family has a certain support in military force, they can''t compete with the empire that has been standing for nearly a million years. If not, they will lose both sides.


    At this time, the emperor showed a smile on his face and said to LAN Wenxuan, "that''s right. Although we are of different surnames, we will definitely kiss more than our brothers in the future. As for whether we pay taxes or not, it''s needless to say. We''ll do it according to the promise." The emperor''s voice is fixed with one stroke

 Chapter 436

    LAN Wenxuan was afraid that the old man with some dead brains had nothing to look for. He and the old emperor took it on again. He quickly stood up and said with a smile, "Wenxuan, for the children of the LAN family, thank you for your gift!"


    LAN Wenxuan was able to come forward to respond. The emperor felt more stable in his heart. The emperor also nodded his head with a smile and said, "master LAN, you see, you are not as cheerful as a child. How nice it is! Well, don''t mention gossip. You are busy. Many things are busy. If you are not busy, I also bought some shops for the third princess a few days ago to meet her needs in the future! I''ll leave first, too! " He said that at last he didn''t forget to take a deep look at LAN Wuhong. Maybe it was because of the third princess.


    LAN Wenxuan has an appeal to Emperor lao''er, but emperor lao''er and Wuji pay no attention to it. LAN Wenxuan is so happy that he and his father and uncle send emperor lao''er and Wuji out. Looking at the emperor''s old son disappearing in the stream of people, LAN Wenxuan''s face became overcast gradually. He murmured to himself: "this old man, he really has nothing to look for..."


    "Is Wenxuan worried that our LAN family will turn against him and give me the title of Prince, so that we can always remember and tell us that even if we are above thousands of people, we will be under one person. That person is the Luo dynasty!"


    LAN Wenxuan nodded with a smile and said: "in fact, this is a good thing. It shows that the Luo Dynasty is very afraid of us, and it is also a lot of money to exempt half of the business tax!" He just said it was good, but he didn''t say the harm, so that his father and uncle wouldn''t worry. As for the harm, now the LAN family may have been listed in the Luo family. As long as the Luo family surpasses the LAN family in military value one day, it is estimated that the LAN family will be destroyed. Therefore, LAN Wenxuan has not paid attention to the Royal Court of the Luo family


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan thought that his father and brother were inseparable during this period of time. Why did he lose one today? Is it not up yet, but shouldn''t it? LAN Wenxuan asked in a confused voice: "Dad, my second uncle, I didn''t see him today?"


    LAN Wude patted his head and said: "I almost forgot that old man Luo was mixing up. Today, the leader of bule island came to the imperial capital. Your second uncle went to the south gate all the time in the fifth night. He said that he wanted to meet the leader of bule island! But now the sun is high and he hasn''t come back! Why don''t you send someone to find Yi? "


    Puchi, LAN Wenxuan''s laughter


    LAN Wude and LAN Wuhong look at LAN Wenxuan and ask: "Xuan Er, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? "


    "Dad, uncle, do you really believe what the second uncle said? Is it so sad to pick up an old man? To tell you the truth, he might as well pick up my Er Niang! " LAN Wenxuan said with a smile.


    "No wonder, no wonder, no wonder the second elder brother sometimes sits in a daze or giggles these days. He is thinking of spring... Cough, he is talking to the second sister-in-law. But the second brother is too tight. He doesn''t tell us this kind of good thing and makes us happy. He doesn''t love us as brothers! " LAN Wuhong grumbled


    At this time, LAN Wude was full of joy and said happily: "it''s true, this boy is too shameful, and it''s not good for such an important thing. Let''s talk about it! But he hasn''t suffered less these years. He can enjoy the happiness at home in the future! "


    LAN Wenxuan turned her eyes and looked at the very happy uncle and father and said, "these days, our LAN family has not won a great victory, and we have not celebrated. Today''s ER Niang''s visit can be called double happiness. Why don''t we have a big excitement?"


    "Xuan''er is right. What do you think, brother? If so, we''ll work separately! " At this point, LAN Wenxuan and his father stare at LAN Wude at the same time, waiting for his reply


    "What are you looking at me for? If we want to do it, we should make it a little bigger. We should take all the restaurants that can be contracted by emperors and set them up as flowing seats! Anyway, we are going to be the emperor''s capital. Thank those people who have supported us for so many years? " LAN Wenxuan secretly complained. How much does it cost to entertain the whole imperial capital? It''s not enough to have a billion or 800 million for such a big imperial capital! But his father also nodded and agreed. He didn''t want to say anything. He hoped that there would be no trouble. Soon, the three acted separately, and all the people who could be sent out by the blue family, yuan family and Xia Hou were sent out. Soon, the news of the blue family''s banquet for all the people in the imperial capital was spread out, and the whole imperial capital was boiling again. Less than half an hour later, the whole city was decorated with lights and gongs and drums! Full of joyful scenery!


    In the deep palace, the old emperor''s face was not good-looking. He said in a angry voice: "his LAN family is not finished. If it goes on like this, no matter he is struggling or practicing, his heart will incline to the LAN family. It''s not a second!"


    Wuji said with a bitter smile: "this time I see you worry too much. The LAN family has just been crowned king. Why not celebrate? There are also the blue family. They ask for them in the imperial capital. If you want to leave the imperial capital this time, you can repay the people of the imperial capital. Why not? It should be said that the gratitude is rewarded by the plan! "


    The emperor''s face softened, and sighed: "forget it, forget it, I hope so. If the LAN family does move, I''ll have to use it in advance! I don''t want the Luos to change their masters! "


    Wuji''s face changed, and with a strong sense of fear in his eyes, he said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, it''s not something we can deal with, so as not to let it out. It''s not a good end, and it will ruin the lives of future generations!"


    The emperor said with a smile: "I''m just talking about it. Why should I be nervous? I won''t bet on the whole Haozhou mainland unless I have to!" Wuji breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the words, but Rao was so scared that he was in a cold sweat


    Know at noon, the water mat has begun, the streets cheering, but still no trace of lanwuqi and leshiyan, lanwude some can''t sit still, toward lanwenxuan looked in the past. LAN Wenxuan then had to stand up and said: "you wait here, I''ll have a look." After that, he turned to the outside and went out


    LAN Wenxuan went out of the drugstore and went straight to the south of the city. As soon as he reached the gate of the city, he saw LAN Wuqi coming in with a group of people. He just came to LAN Wenxuan. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately asked: "xuan''er, you come here like this, didn''t you accompany Xiang''er today?"


    LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not for you. I''ll be out of the city in the fifth night. Look what time it is!" LAN Wenxuan''s voice is not high. It''s like thunder. Even the city guards behind can hear it clearly


    The disciples of bule Island look at LAN Wuqi and Le''er after hearing the words. Le''er pulls out the slim hand from LAN Wuqi''s hand. LAN Wuqi blushes and puts his hands together to make a plea for mercy and says: "xuan''er, you can spare Er Bo. If Er Bo knows that he is wrong, don''t shout. He has no face to see people."


    Originally LAN Wenxuan fantasized to tease LAN Wuqi, but then Le''er came forward to LAN Wenxuan and said, "Le''er, I''ve seen Mr. LAN!" After saying that, he did not forget to arrive at Wanfu towards LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan quickly flashed aside and said with a smile: "I don''t dare to be. You are my future second mother. I think you can do this gift." At the same time, he learned to be happy and gave her a gift. After making Lele blush, a disciple of bule island came back with another burst of laughter


    At this time, a familiar person came to him. It was Xiaoyou, the illegitimate daughter of Nanhai city leader. Last time he left in a hurry, he forgot what Xiaoyou knew. Later, he remembered that he was on the way to the imperial capital. He had to wait for Xiahou''s family to help him. He didn''t expect to come with a group of people in bule Island, which saved him a lot of things


    Xiaoyou looks at her LAN Wenxuan with a smile and says: "Xiaoyou, I''ve seen you!"


    "Well, don''t be polite in the future. Let''s all go. There are many people waiting in the mansion. " At the same time, he nodded and said hello to the people behind him. He was about to lead them forward, but he saw some unexpected people coming out of the back of the team, and immediately told him to stay in the same place.


    "Uncle!" At this time, song Ziyan called LAN Wenxuan a special name. These people are the song''s grandparents and grandchildren. Unexpectedly, they also went back to the imperial capital with a group of people in bule island... LAN Wenxuan came back to see Ziyan flying over, and shook his hands and said, "stop, stop, what do you want to do, now you are in the public." People don''t understand why LAN Wenxuan is so nervous when he sees left and right


    LAN Wenxuan has a bitter self-knowledge. As soon as he sees Ziyan, he has a headache. At this time, he looks at being pushed and doesn''t rush into his arms. Ziyan asks, "little girl, why did you come back so early? How beautiful the scenery is outside? Why don''t you play for a few more days?"


    Ziyan was asked by LAN Wenxuan, with a depressed expression on his face, and said with emotion: "it''s still the old man who said he wanted to save you. Go to save my father as soon as possible, and miss a lot of fun! Why, don''t you welcome Miss ben to your house? " Speaking of the end, the little girl''s voice raised a little bit again


    LAN Wenxuan then thought of what he had promised song Gongshen. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly to himself. It seemed that he couldn''t stop himself. This time, he didn''t want to go to the sword pool. At the same time, he replied: "how dare you, how dare you, little girl can come to my humble home, and I''ll make my humble home shine! That''s not welcome! " The mouth says like this, but he in the heart but murmur a way, ghost just welcome you this small demon girl, cause trouble essence! But Ziyan didn''t know right and wrong at all. She was elated and took the lead to move forward


    LAN Wenxuan greets song Gongshen again and takes them to the city


    Originally, the imperial capital was bustling, and today''s LAN family is such a big hand, it can be said that it is rare to see it in a hundred years. Everyone in bule island looks fresh, and even has a lot of fun. Lian lanwuqi looks at Zhang dengjiecai and listens to the noise of gongs and drums. He gathers around LAN Wenxuan and asks, "Xuan Er, what''s the matter at this time?"


    LAN Wenxuan laughed and joked: "do you still need to ask? Of course, I''ll greet you! " LAN Wenxuan deliberately raised his voice when he spoke.


    LAN Wu Qi covered LAN Wenxuan''s mouth and said, "my little ancestor, you can''t speak lightly. What do you want to do?"


    They talked and laughed, and soon all over daoxicheng

 Chapter 437

    It took the whole emperor three days to get back to the original track. In these three days, LAN''s family spent more than ten billion yuan, broke money, and made a lot of trouble for LAN Wenxuan


    In the morning of these three days, according to the original plan, the LAN family began to move northward. Not to mention that there were no flowers in the 1 billion yuan, the reputation was greatly shocked. The whole northern gate of the imperial capital was surrounded by water lines, and most of them were seeing off the people who moved northward


    Of course, the emperor''s old son''s newspaper must have eaten the blue family''s vinegar, but the blue family is still the same, but because his vinegar changed


    I know that in the evening, I will send the last group of people away. At this time, the rest of the people are going to stay in the imperial capital. Of course, there are still some people who are going to leave in a few days. It''s like LAN Wuhong, Yi lianxiang''er and others


    In the morning of the fourth day, LAN Wenxuan was still holding Xiang''er''s quilt and dreaming. However, the bandit''s purple smoke pulled him out of the quilt, which made Xiang''er so ashamed that she didn''t dare to show her head


    The girl is fierce and makes her head ache. LAN Wenxuan hasn''t dressed up yet. She just entrusts him out and pulls him into the guest room of song''s grandparents and grandchildren. Song Gongshen and their two precious sons are also there. Seeing LAN Wenxuan being entrusted in, she says with a smile: "Mr. LAN, you can see what you''re in a hurry for us. We can''t be in a hurry for a while!"


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart is full of tears. What kind of world is this? He was just entrusted to come here. He''s in a hurry to come here. He''s convinced his grandparents and grandchildren, and he doesn''t want to worry about them. He sat down beside the table and said: "speak quickly, let''s fart quickly, don''t let his grandmother''s hypocrisy go! What can I do for you if you disturb me in the morning


    Song Gongshen was stunned and immediately said with a dry smile: "Mr. LAN is sure to..."


    Song Gongshen was going to flatter LAN Wenxuan, but now LAN Wenxuan turned his eyes and said: "don''t talk nonsense. To make a long story short, I don''t have time to chat with you!"


    "Why are you so fierce? Have you forgotten to promise us something?" Purple smoke see the old man always eat shriveled under LAN Wenxuan words, to LAN Wenxuan waiting for eyes roar.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a wry smile: "of course, I haven''t forgotten, but now things at home have not been finished. Can you tell me what I can do? In a few days? " In fact, he also guessed what song''s grandparents were looking for him on the road, but he was dizzy these days and wanted to have a good rest for two days, but he was disturbed by purple smoke in the early morning. He was so depressed that he just pretended to be confused


    "But I learned from LAN Wude''s words last night that everything has been ready these days. Now the only thing is to reopen, and the pharmacy has been taken care of by Xiao you. As for the business in the far north, miss Xiang''er and your uncle are here. As for the business in the south, it has been given to your second uncle LAN Wuqi! Only you have nothing to do! Am I right? Don''t you want the Song family to be busy? " The old man knew that Lan Wenxuan was a man, and he pretended to be sad


    But listening to song Gongshen count out one by one, he couldn''t help but make him smile bitterly, and his face looked thoughtful. He didn''t forget the distance and shuiruohan''s one-year appointment, and the time was coming soon. If he was asked to continue, he would not delay his time, so he gritted his teeth and said: "yes, you are cruel, but remember what I said, I won''t work for you, Remember to get my reward ready! "


    Ziyan didn''t disdain to say: "when didn''t miss Ben talk? As long as you cure your father, you can choose what you want from the sword pool! " When it comes to the last girl, I can''t see how heroic she is


    LAN Wenxuan stares at Ziyan and says with a smile: "this is what you say. When the time comes, don''t give up!" Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s smile, song''s father and son have no reason to feel fluffy


    But Ziyan said with indifference: "uncle, you look like a loser. You must not have been well intentioned! But if you cure your father, I''ll promise you anything. Of course, I can stay with you all night. How about that? " LAN Wenxuan almost dropped his chin on the ground when he heard the speech. Originally, he wanted to make a joke about Ziyan, but he didn''t expect such a result. As for song''s father and son, their faces looked at each other. Song Yinjian and song Yinyan''s face turned red slowly. Song Gongshen jumped up with a scream, pointed to song Ziyan and said, "what do you say to this unfilial girl? Do you know that no one wants you when you are sleeping by a man?"


    At this time, Ziyan''s answer is more absolute and more fierce! As soon as song Gongshen''s voice fell, she replied, "I know! No one wants it just right. Anyway, if this boy sleeps Miss Ben, I''ll ask him to take charge! Didn''t you ask me to seduce him? "


    LAN Wenxuan opened his mouth and was speechless for a while. When he reacted, song Gongshen also reacted. He went up to his two sons and smoked wildly. He cursed: "you two bastards, what are you going to teach them? If I can''t kill you two today, I''ll take your surname... "


    Song Yin Construction Committee Qu said: "Dad, Yan''er''s words just now seem to have been learned from your old man''s family. It''s our fault. We are more unjust than Dou E!"


    Then song Yinyan also held his head and said: "Dad, the second brother is right. This is what you teach. What''s the difference between your old man''s surname and our surname song?"


    You two bastards dare to talk back. Today, I smoked you to death. By another crackling sound, Ziyan caused trouble. He clapped his hands and yelled for gas. From time to time, there was a scream.


    But LAN Wenxuan opened his mouth several times before he said in a voice: "strong! You are strong! You go on, I have something to do. Let''s leave first. As for going to the sword pool, I''ll nail it tomorrow. But please don''t come to me today! I can''t stand you. I''m a madman! " After that, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t wait for song''s grandparents to reply. He escapes from the guest room with the speed of running for his life


    LAN Wenxuan returned to his room. Xiang''er just got up and sat in front of a bronze mirror, combing his hair like silk. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he slowly turned around and looked at the sweat on LAN Wenxuan''s forehead. He put down his wooden comb and picked up a wool towel to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Then he said, "is there a monster chasing you? Can''t you slow down? " LAN Wenxuan quietly asks Xiang''er to dry it. After listening to her nagging, she feels very sweet in her heart


    However, Xiang''er''s question made him think of the abnormal song''s grandparents and grandchildren. He couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile, "isn''t it terrible? I just met something more terrible than Warcraft!"


    "Something more terrible than Warcraft? What is that Xiang''er asks LAN Wenxuan with some curiosity.


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and said, "do you still need to ask? Of course, Ziyan and his abnormal grandfather


    Xiang''er said with a smile: "I don''t think, I think Ziyan is very cute, but if you say Ziyan like this, be careful that she hears it. It''s estimated that you won''t have a good day in a few days!" Speaking of this, she started to comb her long hair from a chair


    LAN Wenxuan stands behind Xiang''er and looks at her quietly. After a while, she comes forward and holds Xiang''er ''! Don''t make trouble while you sit for a while At the same time, he stretched out his other hand and gently pushed the former


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t let go. With tenderness in his eyes, he said in a soft voice, "Xiang''er, I''ll comb it for you!" Then he picked up the comb from Xiang''er''s hand. Xiang''er turns around again, looks up at LAN Wenxuan for a while, finally nods and turns back


    At this time, the world seems to leave only a pair of them. LAN Wenxuan gently combs Xiang''er''s hair. After a while of silence, Xiang''er says in a deep voice: "Wenxuan, are you going to leave again?" There was something in her voice


    LAN Wenxuan is dumb for a while. He doesn''t know how to answer Xiang''er''s words. He still touches Xiang''er''s hair. After about a cup of tea, Xiang''er suddenly turns his head and looks at LAN Wenxuan and says, "Wen Xuan, I, I... Will you take me with you?" LAN Wenxuan is still silent, with a strong sense of loss in Xiang''er''s eyes. LAN Wenxuan is distressed for a while, but what can he do? Keep Xiang''er by your side? But the risks along the way are inevitable. He didn''t want her to take the risk! What''s more, he still has Crystal Palace in his eyes! Revenge for all the villagers in Xiaoxue village! On this day, Xiang''er was a little silent, didn''t say a few words, and soon it was noticed that after dinner, Elaine left LAN Wenxuan and asked, "xuan''er, are you and Xiang''er making trouble? Do you know how much xianger suffered for you? How many sins have you suffered? In addition to mom and Dad, it is estimated that only Xiang''er is willing to feed you, and you don''t remember to pay in return! If you bully her, mom won''t agree! " Elaine looked at her son and said.


    LAN Wenxuan suppressed the inexplicable irritability in his heart. He looked up at his mother and sighed: "Mom, do you think I''m like a heartless person? Will I bully Xiang''er? "


    Yilian sighed and waved her hand to LAN Wenxuan, saying, "OK, you go back. Mom knows that you will handle your own affairs." There was a trace of loss in Elaine''s words.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan sat down beside his mother and said, "Mom, don''t do this. You know that I have to deal with some things myself. I have to leave you for a period of time. Of course, I will come back soon. No, I should say that when you go to Huanying Town, I will find you soon! So Xiang''er... "


    Elaine bowed her head for a while and was silent. She sighed again and said, "Mom, you can go to have a rest early and calm Xiang''er. She is not well..." finally, Elaine reminded LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan nods his head and says good night to his mother. Then he retires from jiuchongyuan and goes back to his room. Xiang''er is still waiting for him as usual. He doesn''t see anything strange on his face, but LAN Wenxuan feels a stab in his heart

 Chapter 438

    "Xiang''er, Xiang''er..." Lan Wenxuan called softly.


    Xiang''er said with a simple "Oh" voice, "I''m on my way tomorrow. It''s too late. Let''s have a rest." Words, gently pull the former toward the bed has already been paved in the past.


    Two people, quietly leaning together, at this time they breathe each other familiar taste. As if to leave that smell in the lungs!


    It''s a sleepless night. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t close her eyes until the middle of the night, but she still feels clearly that Xiang''er stares at him with bright eyes


    The next morning LAN Wenxuan got up early. He didn''t want to disturb Xiang''er. He was afraid of the sadness of parting. He wanted to leave quietly.


    But she found that Xiang''er''s eyes blinked and looked at him. She followed him to get up and wash. Following LAN Wenxuan to do the same thing, until Xiang''er quietly follows him and sends him and song''s grandparents to the gate of the city, LAN Wenxuan can''t help but say: "Xiang''er, go back to Huanying town and wait for me with dad and mom. I''ll be back soon!" Xiang''er''s lips opened slightly, but she didn''t say anything. She just held back her tears and nodded


    LAN Wenxuan then looked at the song''s grandson, who had already walked hundreds of meters away. He gritted his teeth, turned around and ran quickly, and chased him. At this time, Xiang''er''s voice said: "Wenxuan, can you take me There is infinite expectation in the voice.


    LAN Wenxuan pulled hard in his heart. The pain in his heart quickly spread to his whole body. He stopped running fast, and then stopped. His heart kept churning, and finally he made a great determination. He turned around slowly and looked at the fragrance in tears. He nodded hard and said: "OK, let''s go, I''ll take you!"


    Xiang''er almost didn''t dare to listen to Xiang''er at this time. She choked and asked, "Wenxuan, what did you say..."


    "I said I would take you to the world..." Xiang''er wept with joy and rushed towards LAN Wenxuan. For a moment, they seemed to melt together again


    After about a cup of tea, the two heard the voice of the little demon girl and said, "how are you two in public? If you don''t get on the road soon, it will be dark! " In fact, if you listen carefully, Ziyan''s words are filled with indescribable jealousy


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er didn''t care about her, but they let each other go. He touched Xiang''er''s thin face and asked, "are the pills that were left for you yesterday still on you?" Xiang''er nodded and poured out a lot of bottles from the space ring


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "you wait here for a moment, I''ll come..." after that, LAN Wenxuan thought, the mountain like bottles and cans on the ground disappeared, and then turned to the city gate


    "Mom and Dad, I know you''re here. Don''t hide!" As soon as he got to the gate of the city, he called to the inside.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t say hello to my mother when I knew I was coming! It''s unfilial With the sound, two people came out of the gate. They were LAN Wuhong and Yilian.


    LAN Wenxuan scratched the back of his head and didn''t know how to explain. At this time, LAN Wuhong said, "Dad understands you. We heard what you said to Xiang''er just now. You are really ready to take her out. There are many dangers outside."


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a while and said, "Dad, I''ve just thought about it. With my current cultivation, there should be very few dangerous and urgent situations. Besides, Xiang''er is not weak. She just lacks experience. Let''s give her a good chance to experience this time."


    "What kind of experience? I don''t think the two of them can be separated?" Elaine is not angry..


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "Mom, please forgive me!" Then he put his hands together and made a sign of forgiveness¡° For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll spare you one time. If you go out next time, please say hello to me. Look how I deal with you LAN Wenxuan laughs bitterly, but he doesn''t dare. At the same time, he gives the pills and powder to LAN Wuhong. Then he leaves with his parents, turns around and takes Xiang''er on the journey again


    Xiang''er and LAN Wenxuan dare not be quiet all the way. They talk and laugh. At this time, they are filled with purple smoke and jealousy! And Xiang''er laughs, as if she is always teasing Ziyan, as if she is demonstrating


    Knowing that huangnigang, the intersection of the three branches, a group of people stopped. Song Gongshen looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "which road shall we take? If you take the southwest fork road, it will take you more than half a month to reach Tongjian empire! If you take the northwest fork road, go through the fallen city, cross the rotten forest, and dazzle the sound Empire, you will be the Tongjian empire. If it goes well, it will take about ten days! However, it''s hard to say that there is an unknown danger in decaying forests... "


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly thought that tiger''s father, tiger''s mother, and the snake demon Zizi, who died for him, finally decided to cross the rotten forest! They stop and go, and arrive at the falling City three days later. Compared with a year ago, it''s almost the same here. A few people find a place to settle down, while LAN Wenxuan strolls on the robbery with Xiang''er, but the little follower from Ya''an wants to follow. It''s just a big scene


    It was in the evening when LAN Wenxuan went to the place where he had dinner with the prince Luo Bin, Lan Ying and other people last time. He told the story of the city master''s brother-in-law''s drinking last time vividly. When he talked about the last part of an Tianxiang, they both laughed after they settled down. At this time, there was a lot of noise in the street. A woman with a haircut was running on the street, There are more than a dozen mercenaries in the back. LAN Wenxuan and his party are three. However, LAN Wenxuan looks thoughtful. The woman running in front of him gives him a familiar feeling, but he can''t remember seeing him there


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly calms down, shakes her arm and asks, "Wenxuan, what''s wrong with you? Are you tired? If we are tired, let''s go back to the Inn and have a rest early! " This time, a mercenary caught up with the woman in front of him. He grabbed the woman''s long hair and said, "stinky, I want you to run, I want you to run, you can run..." at the same time, he pulled the woman''s hair. The woman fell on her back in pain. At that moment, LAN Wenxuan saw the woman''s face clearly and thought that she was more familiar, but no matter what he thought, I don''t know where I met


    Xiang''er and Ziyan can''t see it at this time. Xiang''er shakes LAN Wenxuan''s arm and says in a soft voice: "Wenxuan, you see how poor the woman is. Can you save her..." Lan Wenxuan hesitates to be distracted and doesn''t pay attention to Xiang''er''s words


    Purple smoke see LAN Wenxuan speechless, immediately angry, angry voice: "xianger elder sister, he is cold-blooded, don''t ask him, I go to save the poor man..." this girl is very angry, at the same time, the whole person has soared up in the air, in the air, from the head of the crowd boasted in the past, fell in the field, hands in the waist! "Stop it, stop it, stop it for your aunts and grandmothers!" he said


    Hearing the sound, the mercenaries looked at Ziyan. Looking at the handsome look, their eyes suddenly lit up. They winked at each other through a few people. The two mercenaries walked towards Ziyan with a dirty smile. One of them said with a smile: "where are the little girls from? It''s hot! Our young city master will like you. Maybe he will give you an 18 year old woman! " Young city master? Cold forever? It''s as cold as ice at night. Nephew of the chief! This boy has many bad deeds, especially Nightingale, Ru Su and other sisters. Many people have been bullied by him! Think of LAN Wenxuan make ha, love suddenly a bright! He finally remembered why the woman on the ground gave him a familiar feeling. It turned out that this woman was also the one who was saved from Leng rubing in Xiaoxue village last time! It can also be said that she is the little sister of Nightingale! Thinking of this, he knows that it''s no good not to do it this time. Not to mention that Nightingale Ru Su is loyal to the LAN family now. Ziyan has already stepped in and he has to take care of it. So he drags Xiang''er''s hand and pushes slowly towards the front of the crowd


    While LAN Wenxuan was meditating, Ziyan heard the mercenary''s dirty words. Suddenly, her eyes turned round, and she said angrily, "let your grandmother fart. Tell your mother to give the 18 little grandmothers who are the bullshit little city masters and ask your sisters to make 19 or 20 little milk. If it''s not enough, Even your wife is a twenty-one little grandmother... "A crowd of onlookers immediately opened their mouths. I can''t believe that a pretty girl who looked sixteen or seven actually said these words! Even LAN Wenxuan''s Xiang''er was stunned. But LAN Wenxuan can only shrug his shoulders and smile bitterly... The two maids were stunned by the reality. Then the fierce light flashed in their eyes and looked at Ziyan with cold eyes. These mercenaries had passed the test of life and death. Although their accomplishments were not as good as Ziyan''s, their experience was 100 times better than Ziyan''s! In their eyes, Ziyan is just a little female. At this time, I was bullied by Ziyan, where I suffered


    Ziyan felt the intention of killing in their eyes. He couldn''t help but retreat. The two mercenaries were willing to let Ziyan go and grabbed Ziyan with both arms


    In fact, Ziyan''s accomplishments are higher than those of the two mercenaries by more than a little bit. But at this moment, he was flustered and forgot to parry and dodge. LAN Wenxuan on one side shook his head secretly and gently hugged Xiang''er''s waist. As soon as his body flashed, he appeared in front of Ziyan. At the next moment, he heard two shrill cries. The two mercenaries joined one another and flew out backwards at the same time


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t mean to be merciful. He doesn''t want to be entangled by these rescuers, and he doesn''t have time to entangle with them. At this time, the two mercenaries fell on the bluestone road three feet away, convulsed several times, and there was no sound


    LAN Wenxuan moves so fast that no one at the scene can see clearly how he appears and how he moves. It''s as if he has been standing there all the time. Even Xiang''er feels like a dream. She doesn''t understand why she suddenly makes love with LAN Wenxuan in front of Ziyan, which puzzles her


    In everyone''s dazed Kung Fu, LAN Wenxuan said coldly to the other mercenaries: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here, don''t let me see you, or they will be your end!"

 Chapter 439

    The other mercenaries glanced at the bodies of their two companions not far away from them. They were scared out of the sky, and one of their timid legs was shaking! They all know that they have met experts. At this time, LAN Wenxuan tells them to go away. They dare to hesitate and leave the woman in their hands. They turn around and run out to the rear


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan cheered coldly: "wait a minute..." the mercenaries ran up to the top beam with a chill on their feet. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to say a word. They stopped and stood in the same place. They didn''t dare to breathe. At this time, all the mercenaries began to beat drums in their hearts and their legs were shaking


    LAN Wenxuan coldly said: "give Leng rubing a word to go back and tell him that he will die if he does more injustice! Take those two dead dogs with you! You can go away! " Several mercenaries, who were granted amnesty, turned back tremblingly, lifted up the two bodies, squeezed out of the crowd, and disappeared in the lane in a twinkling of an eye


    Some of the onlookers saw that they had no chance to see it, and then they scattered. Xiang''er looked up at LAN Wenxuan and Leng Jun''s face. She didn''t say a word, just tightened LAN Wenxuan''s arm


    This time LAN Wenxuan didn''t pay attention to Ziyan, but walked to the woman who still didn''t stand up from the ground. She didn''t relax until LAN Wenxuan walked beside her. She bowed her head to LAN Wenxuan and said: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m afraid Yuexia can''t repay it..."


    Looking at the bruised color on Yue''s arm, Xiang''er stretched out her hand and pulled her up from the ground and asked, "why do they treat you like this? How did you offend them? "


    Yuexia didn''t refuse. She grabbed Xiang''er''s hand and stood up. She didn''t answer Xiang''er''s question for a moment. Instead, she advised: "these things are not clear for a moment. Miss and childe should leave the city of fall as soon as possible. Those mercenaries not only have the support of the city leader, but also are members of the largest mercenary regiment in the city of fall!" Listen to her with a kind of eager tone, obviously do not want to implicate in front of her rescuers


    From the beginning to the end, Ziyan didn''t hear LAN Wenxuan greeting him. She was very angry, but she stood behind LAN Wenxuan and listened to the conversation between Xiang''er and Yuexia. As soon as Yuexia''s voice fell, Ziyan immediately found a place to vent her anger. She hummed: "what kind of bullshit City master, shit mercenary regiment! If they don''t come, they''ll never come back! "


    Yuexia is also grateful for the first girl who jumped out to save her. She raised her head to dissuade her, but she was suddenly stunned because she saw a smiling face, which gave their sisters a deep memory. Staring at that face, she even forgot what she said


    LAN Wenxuan may recognize him until the next month, and asked with a smile: "it seems that you still remember me?" Yuexia is excited when she sees LAN Wenxuan, and then she kneels down in front of LAN Wenxuan with a plop


    LAN Wenxuan quickly reached out and pulled Yuexia up and said, "what are you doing now? If you have something to say, why are you alone? What about your other sisters? " Looking at Yuexia''s action, listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Xiang''er and Ziyan look at LAN Wenxuan with doubts on their faces.


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan hastily explained: "this is the sister of Nightingale and sister Ru su." After hearing this, Xiang''er shows an expression of disillusionment. She also thinks of the Nightingale and Ru Su taking care of her. She kindly pulls Yuexia by her side


    Yuexia looks at xianger and Ziyan, hesitates for a moment, and says to LAN Wenxuan: "Mr. LAN, I know you have a way. Can you save lin''er and other sisters?" Her voice was full of expectation


    LAN Wenxuan, who had just sold, stopped at this time. Without waiting for him to ask, Yuexia continued: "a month ago, lin''er took us on a mission to send a batch of goods to the city of falling. This was originally Leng rubing''s base camp. She didn''t plan to take it, but the victim was generous. Lin''er thought of Leng rubing''s promise in the basic snow mountain, and she bit down, But I didn''t expect that Leng rubing''s trap at this time. As soon as we stepped into the city of falling, we were caught by Leng rubing''s people... "She bit her teeth and continued:" originally, the sisters would die at most, but Leng rubing handed us over to Leng Qianqiu. Many sisters had been raped and killed by the beast * le. A few days ago, the beast hit lin''er''s attention, But that day, lin''er took advantage of her surprise and hurt the animal, so she was saved. However, after two days'' rest, the animal''s heart remained unchanged, and her claws extended to me. But just now, she ran out while the mercenary didn''t pay attention, and finally met the childe, otherwise... "She said with a sad smile. After hearing the speech, Ziyan burst into flames again. Xianger looked at LAN Wenxuan with pleading eyes. After hearing the speech, he nodded and said: "don''t worry, I will rescue Tang Lin, but let''s go back and sum it up first!"


    Purple smoke smell speech again jumped up, staring at LAN Wenxuan way: "what else to add up, you this person is really cold-blooded, don''t you know you delay here for a while, Yuexia those sisters may be that beast to spoil once!" Purple smoke this shout, immediately ushered in a lot of eyes toward this side to see over.


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan does not know this truth? He was worried about the safety of Xiang''er and Ziyan, so he was going to send them back to the inn. There was an old alcoholic, and there was a guarantee of safety. Then he went to save people, but while they were talking, there was a crowd of people in the distance, and the two leading mercenaries were the ones he had just let go! LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help frowning and glancing at purple smoke, coldly said: "don''t you want to save people? Now someone has sent you to the door. Please help. LAN Wenxuan pushes Xiang''er back and exposes the purple smoke in front of her


    From a distance, he saw this group of people coming fiercely. Ziyan felt chilly. He turned to stare at LAN Wenxuan and said, "are you still not a man? When I meet the enemy, call me a pretty little girl to stop me. " At the same time, from between LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er, the cat leans on his waist and drills behind LAN Wenxuan


    "Pretty girl?" LAN Wenxuan glances at purple smoke with disdain


    At this time, Xiang''er pulled LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve and said in a soft voice: "Wenxuan, Yan''er has something to say. If Nightingale''s sisters have problems, we can''t explain it when we go back. Why don''t we save them first?"


    Xianger said so, what can he do? What''s more, they were already surrounded by people. Even if they wanted to go, they would kill them. Although killing these people was like fighting back, he was willing to open the killing ring until he had to


    "Young city master, you see that boy killed us both. Be careful, that boy is a little tough. Young city master, you should be careful!" The speaker was one of the soldiers LAN Wenxuan had just released!


    Leng Qianqiu pushed away the mercenary and scolded: "be careful of your size. You are a group of rubbish. I don''t know what the second uncle is doing with you? You can''t even deal with a brat who doesn''t dare! " While teaching the mercenary, Leng Qianqiu is dry now. LAN Wenxuan looks at him. When he sees Ziyan and xianger, his eyes suddenly light up, and his mouth is full of brawls, showing an obscene expression. Xianger and Ziyan can''t help frowning


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said coldly: "have you seen enough? Now I''ll give you two ways to go. The first way is to dig out your eyes and let you go all your life! Second, I told me to kill you! " His voice was quiet, as if he was talking about eating


    "Ha ha..."


    After a burst of laughter, Leng Qianqiu said, "are you talking to me? I don''t know. Do you know where it is? Do you know who has the final say? Lao Tzu has the final say, and this is the city of falling. If you know better, give me the two girls around you. Maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy, and I won''t pursue your injury! " He met LAN Wenxuan once. It was last year. He didn''t recognize the former at all. If he recognized the former, it was LAN Wenxuan who was famous now. It''s estimated that he has already been scared and collapsed on the ground!


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes were cold, and he said in a voice: "the opportunity given to you, you have lost it! Be a good man in the next life He didn''t want to kill people, but Leng Qianqiu touched his scales and wanted to touch xianger. It''s unforgivable


    Leng Qianqiu is laughing, as if she has never met such a funny thing, but LAN Wenxuan has already done it. Everyone just feels that the purple light is flashing in front of her eyes, as if her eyes are dazzled, but Leng Qianqiu''s laughter stops! At this time, people found that Leng Qianqiu had a blood hole in his chest, and the blood also spurted out. Leng Qianqiu can''t believe it. He stares at the blood hole in his chest and finally looks up at LAN Wenxuan. He knows that he is familiar with LAN Wenxuan at this time. At the last moment when he is out of breath, he suddenly thinks that the inn bullied him a year ago. Finally, he sent dozens of mercenaries to chase him. But none of them came back. Leng rubing finally warned him, He told him never to offend LAN Wenxuan. At this time, he knew that his body was leaning forward slowly. He regretted, he hated and regretted whether he should offend LAN Wenxuan. But it was too late. He hated and hated himself for not paying attention to his second uncle''s words, but it was still too late


    As soon as the onlookers saw that the young city master was killed, they were not afraid of being implicated. All the animals and birds scattered around. The only ones left at the scene were the dozens of mercenaries and LAN Wenxuan, and they wanted to leave, but they couldn''t, because if they were going to run away, it was estimated that the city master and Leng rubing would not let them go, even their families! They stood where they were, some of them didn''t know what to borrow. At last, you know who yelled: "kill him, take revenge for the little city Lord..." dozens of mercenaries with long swords rushed to LAN Wenxuan and killed them


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed. He was worried that these outlaws would attack and hurt Xiang''er and others, so he had to stop them before they attacked. In fact, he was worried that they were superfluous. Now Xiang''er is a five-star sword emperor. Although he is inexperienced, he is sure to deal with these mercenaries. This is the so-called caring is chaos! The mercenary, with his sword and scabbard in his hand, shot out

 Chapter 440

    At the next moment, the mercenary suddenly felt that his internal organs were cracked and he was wandering outside. Then he spurted out a blood arrow. At the same time, he lost control of his body and flew out backward. Finally, with a click, he landed on the bluestone pavement, splashing with blood. Finally, he kept twitching and died


    The unsheathed cloud drew a lonely ring in front of him, then flew back and floated in front of LAN Wenxuan. He said coldly, "don''t be afraid of death, just come! The mercenaries only rushed out half way. Seeing the strange floating clouds in front of LAN Wenxuan and the tragic situation of his companions flying out, they felt a growing sense of fear in their hearts. They stopped the rush and stared at LAN Wenxuan with alert eyes. They were afraid that the former would make a move and they would die accidentally!


    This time, xianger and Ziyan are on the verge of war! At the same time, withdraw the sword! LAN Wenxuan stares at Leng Qianqiu on the ground and has a look at the mercenaries around them. He sighs in his heart and thinks that I didn''t want to kill him, but he waits for me. No wonder I''m cruel! Today, it seems that there is no other choice. It seems that the city of falling is determined!


    At this moment, LAN Wenxuan''s killing heart sends out a strong sense of killing, covering the area within ten feet. The killing intention locks on every mercenary, together with Xiang''er and others around him. They shiver and look at LAN Wenxuan at the same time. At the same time, when he swung one hand, a ray of light rose into the sky, suspended in the air, and exploded. The ray split into two, two into four... In a moment, hundreds of purple sword Gang appeared in front of him, like a pear blossom in a rainstorm, sprinkling towards the mercenary


    Xiang''er couldn''t bear it, and exclaimed: "Wenxuan, don''t..." but it''s too late, too late. Every mercenary has three or four swords in his body, not even a scream! Some of them were so unlucky that they were turned into a pile of meat by Jiangang


    Everyone''s death is different. The blood is red and the slate appears. LAN Wenxuan looks at his masterpiece. At this time, he doesn''t look back. He says faintly: "when it''s time to do it, do it. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be kind to the enemy!"


    "But..." Xiang''er stares at the mercenaries who are strangled by LAN Wenxuan''s vigorous Qi, and wants to argue


    But LAN Wenxuan didn''t wait for her to speak, and interrupted: "no, but, don''t you think they should be killed? Do you know how many outrageous things they have done? And even if we let them go, will they let us go? "


    Here he pauses and goes on: "it''s no better to live outside than at home. The law of survival outside is the law of the jungle. Sometimes you have to be cruel!" He interrupted Xiang''er and said in a deep voice


    "Miss, you are right. They deserve to die! If Mr. LAN let them go just now, maybe they would attract more people! You saw the appearance of the mercenaries who were released at the beginning! " Yuexia pleads for LAN Wenxuan.


    Xiang''er didn''t know what to think in her heart. She didn''t reply and agree.


    And Ziyan doesn''t look at his usual fighting and killing, but looking at those mercenaries with different death forms, it will spit out, not even as good as xianger! And I don''t know what I''m talking about, but looking at LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, I''m afraid


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the silent Xiang''er and sighed. He lowered his head for a moment and asked, "Xiang''er, do you think I''m cruel?" But after waiting for a long time, Xiang''er didn''t answer. Somehow, he was distressed


    At this time, he forced out a smile, but the smile seemed bitter, and immediately said: "let''s go, let''s go to save people, and leave immediately after saving people. Originally, we wanted to have a rest here for one night. It seems impossible!" At the same time, walk towards the direction of the Lord''s mansion


    "Hello, Hello, uncle, aren''t you going back to the inn to discuss and make a decision?" The purple smoke that just slows strength to come toward LAN Wenxuan to shout a way.


    The former head does not return the way: "they have come, go back also useless!" With LAN Wenxuan''s voice, three people came out of the corner. They were song''s father and son. In fact, LAN Wenxuan had already realized that song''s father and son had been hiding there when he killed Leng Qianqiu... Ziyan saw song Gongshen and rushed to him with a cry. At the same time, he said: "grandfather, grandfather, LAN Wenxuan is a pervert and doesn''t kill people, And one move, one move, killed dozens of people... "


    Song Gongshen said with a smile: "you are talking like this. Don''t you see that he has been protecting you all the time. If it wasn''t for protecting you, he would not choose to kill these people! You should thank Mr. LAN! "


    Xiang''er felt a tremor when he heard that Lan Wenxuan was really protecting them, especially her. Almost under LAN Wenxuan''s arm, she could not help regretting. She quickly took a few steps, grabbed LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve and said softly, "Wenxuan, I''m sorry, I just..."


    "I understand..." Lan Wenxuan lightly interrupted Xiang''er and said.


    At this time, song''s father and son came over with Ziyan. At the same time, they glanced at Leng Qianqiu, who was lying in the middle of the road. Song Gongshen, an old alcoholic, said with a bitter smile: "Mr. LAN, my Mr. LAN, your ability is really not so big. You''ve only come out for a while and caused such a big problem. It seems that we can''t run away now!"


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged, showing a indifferent expression, light way: "this world is not peaceful, not I cause trouble, is always looking for me, want to hide all can''t escape! There''s no more nonsense. You want to leave with Ziyan and xianger. Let''s go ahead and corrupt the forest. I will arrive at midnight! "


    Fragrant son smell speech, a burst of nervous, quickly embrace LAN Wenxuan''s arm way: "Wenxuan, you are still for just now, angry with me? No matter I don''t go, I''ll accompany you to save people! "


    "How can I be angry with anyone? I won''t be angry with you! It''s just that there will be scenes you don''t want to see when you save people. You''d better not go! I will catch up with you at midnight tonight LAN Wenxuan voice to Xiang''er dissuade way.


    After staring at LAN Wenxuan for a long time, Xiang''er said, "OK, but you must be careful!" At the same time, holding LAN Wenxuan''s neck like a dragonfly skimming water, he kisses LAN Wenxuan


    At the moment when Xiang''er''s lips touched LAN Wenxuan''s, he was still a little depressed, but at this time, his unhappiness disappeared in the cloud of nine nights and nodded: "don''t worry! I''ll be fine. When it''s you, you must be careful when you meet Warcraft! By the way, you take the tiger cubs with you. There are tiger cubs in the rotten forest. Generally, there is no danger! " Say here, LAN Wenxuan heart read a move, people feel in front of a flash of white light, tiger cub will appear in front of LAN Wenxuan! After many times of training, tiger cub didn''t spit. Instead, he rubbed LAN Wenxuan''s body to show his intimacy


    At this time, song Gongshen found a way to cut in. He said with a bitter smile, "can you guys not stick together all the time? I''m jealous of you¡° LAN Wenxuan turns his eyes and ignores his nonsense


    At this time, song Gongshen had a whole face and said, "do you think we should leave Yinjian or Yinyan behind for you to take care of?"


    LAN Wenxuan hesitated for a moment. Although the fallen city is messy, it is not difficult to kill the city even if he is now cultivating himself. Besides, it''s just personal. It''s necessary to work hard and arouse the public. Thinking of this, he said: "thank you, Mr. Song. I don''t think it''s necessary! I can handle this little thing by myself! As long as you... "He glanced at Xiang''er.


    Song Gongshen didn''t know what LAN Wenxuan wanted to say. As a result, he said, "don''t worry. This girl''s life is my life. As long as I have a breath, I won''t make him lose a hair!"


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said, "please!"


    He dropped three words, turned around and said: "miss Yuexia, let''s go! Do you know where Tang Lin is? Please lead the way Soon they were similar in the sight of the public... How could the city Lord not know that such a big thing had happened? The news had already come to his ears. At that time, his mind was buzzing, and he suddenly turned around and slowed down. The first thing he did was to find someone Leng rubing to send a message. At the same time, he ordered all the city guards and a group of mercenaries left by Leng rubing to look at the location of the accident


    The original bustling streets are cold and clear. The incident of lengqianqiu being killed is similar to a gust of autumn wind. The whole falling city is covered with clouds, even the sky! At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s steps suddenly stop. Yuexia, who is just behind LAN Wenxuan, almost bumps into the former. At the same time, LAN Wenxuan says: "someone is coming. Maybe it''s the city leader here or it''s as cold as ice. Be careful for a while..."


    Yuexia nods, but looking at the empty street, there is no sound. She looks puzzled. She is about to ask, but she finds that Lan Wenxuan steps forward again


    About a few kilometers away, as soon as he turned the corner, he saw a group of people coming from afar. According to people''s description, Leng inadvertently recognized LAN Wenxuan. He looked at each other in his eyes and said, "ignorant child, what have you done to my son?"


    "Kill me! He should be killed His figure is very insipid, as if killing a pig, a sheep in general!


    Leng has no intention of hearing that his eyes are all red. He can''t help shaking his body. He looks at LAN Wenxuan bitterly and says: "good... Good..." he even spits out two good words, but LAN Wenxuan doesn''t say the words behind


    LAN Wenxuan said impatiently: "I don''t have time to care about you! Now I ask you, where are the women who were caught by the cold like ice? It''s better to let them out for me! So that I don''t have to kill the city! "


    LAN Wu''s face was very blue. At this time, a small man with a small look came out behind him. It was the little prince who knocked off several teeth with his sword last year. He didn''t mean to be the brother-in-law! He said a few words in Leng unintentional''s ear. Leng unintentional''s eyes are constantly changing! With a sense of horror, he looked at LAN Wenxuan again and said coldly, "who am I to be so arrogant that I dare to bully you to come here! It''s you. "


    "Cold big city master has a good memory! Can also think of my little man! I don''t want to trouble you for the sake of getting to know each other, but please let Tang Lin and others out for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. It''s not just cold Qianqiu who will die at that time... "

 Chapter 441

    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s threat, Leng didn''t think much about it. Cang Lang took out his sword and said harshly, "even if you are a son of the LAN family, you are not only rich in heaven and earth. Today Leng asked you to know how to write regret!" LAN Wenxuan''s achievements today are not due to the LAN family. Everyone who knows him knows that, but the outside world is not. Many people think that Lan Wenxuan stands up by the big tree of the LAN family, including Leng unintentional!


    Leng has no intention that the brother-in-law is sharp eyed. Just now, he recognized that Lan Wenxuan was the one who bullied the man with the little prince last year. At the same time, he also told the former. Leng unintentionally is still very afraid of the LAN family, but this time LAN Wenxuan''s words, coupled with the pain of losing his son, leave the fear in his heart outside Jiu Xiaoyun, holding the long sword out of sheath, preparing for a fight to the death


    Yuexia is nervous and leans on LAN Wenxuan''s side. It can''t blame her timidity. After all, it''s a cold and unintentional place. There are many people, but they are only two!


    And LAN Wenxuan with disdain color, slightly raised his eyelids, cold way: "cold big city master, you really don''t see the coffin don''t shed tears, since you made a choice, that''s embarrassed!" At the same time, he said to Yuexia, "where is Tang Lin? Take me there! I want to see who dares to stop... "


    Yuexia is nervous for a while, but she knows the only chance to save Tang Lin and her sisters at this time. She''s afraid that she''ll forget it for a moment. She walks beside LAN Wenxuan and points to the direction of the city master''s mansion


    LAN Wenxuan did not say a word, then walked toward the cold unintentionally in front of everyone. Leng has no opinion. LAN Wenxuan almost ignores him and says with a crazy smile: "I want to see how you, a boy who has no courage, pass through Leng Yeh. Today, Leng Yeh will commit suicide in front of you if he doesn''t take revenge on qiu''er!" After saying that, the sword goes across and blocks LAN Wenxuan''s way


    The distance between the two people gradually shortened, and it was less than three Zhang. Suddenly, the brother-in-law jumped out and said to Leng unintentionally, "brother-in-law, how can you kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? Why don''t you give this boy to Chong San and other brothers? "


    It''s hard for ordinary people to pass the pain of losing their children for a while and a half. What''s more, Leng Qianqiu is alone. The pain in his heart can''t be described. He wants to tear LAN Wenxuan to pieces by himself. He is willing to let go of the opportunity to revenge himself. Looking at Chong San with a flattering smile, he feels more agitated and cheers coldly: "get out! Get out of the way


    LAN Wenxuan''s steps have not stopped. At this time, he has reached the place where Leng unintentionally can''t live. It can also be said that Lan Wenxuan has entered the range of Leng unintentional''s attack. As long as Leng unintentionally raises his hand and waves his sword, he can even cut LAN Wenxuan under the sword immediately! But at this time, I don''t know why, he felt cold in the bottom of his heart, smelled a dangerous atmosphere in the air, and then turned to Chong San, who was about to retreat, and said in a deep voice: "what you said is reasonable, so I''ll give it to you! You must chop him up, or you won''t see him in my sight. "After that, the heel of his foot pushed on the ground, and he flew back backwards


    Chong San is a little confused by Leng unintentional''s moodiness, but Leng unintentional''s last words are clear to him. He can''t help but scold: "I''m a bitch, why should I jump out of nothing!" At this time, he regretted that he would like to slap himself, but what made him regret is still behind


    LAN Wenxuan has been walking in front of chongsan. He doesn''t move. He is still walking forward with no expression. At the moment when LAN Wenxuan and chongsan pass by, chongsany turns from worry to joy. How can he miss this opportunity? Now if he just moves his hand a little, he will not only wash his former shame, but also avenge the blood of the young city leader. Maybe his identity in the fallen city will become one person below and ten thousand people above. Isn''t it easy for him to be rich?


    Chongsan thinks of glory and wealth in his mind, and looks forward to the future in his eyes. He moves. As soon as he spins, he cuts LAN Wenxuan with a long sword in his hand. This is also the last sword in chongsan''s life


    The purple light on LAN Wenxuan''s body appeared and disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, but chongsan didn''t move. However, his throat was gurgling and gurgling. On a closer look, it turned out that there was an extra hole in his throat, and blood was pouring out constantly, When LAN Wenxuan and Yuexia take more than ten steps, chongsan''s body falls to the ground with a plop... No one really sees how LAN Wenxuan does it. At this time, they look at chongsan who falls to the ground and fight with each other. However, many of these people who have experienced the relationship between life and death know that when they meet the experts who have heard about it, they slowly withdraw to wait. This is also their way of survival, but the city guards are not. Seeing that the city leader''s brother-in-law was killed, the first thing they did was to surround LAN Wenxuan and Yuexia with a long sword


    "Leng unintentionally, you don''t realize it. Do you really want me to kill all these people before you let them go?" At the same time, he still hung his head slightly, did not stop at his feet, and walked straight forward


    "Ha ha..."


    Leng unintentionally didn''t care about chongsan''s life and death at all. Then he said with a wild smile: "who do you think you are? Sword Fairy? Sword God? Or the great God of Guangmeng? One hundred thousand soldiers and horses in my fallen city will drown you by spitting! I don''t believe that I can''t avenge my son! " At last, he yelled at the guards: "kill, kill me, cut that boy with a sword, and the reward is 100000, the third level of official life!" It''s true that there must be brave men under the heavy reward. When the city guards heard the words, they immediately felt that a lot of bright gold coins were waving to them. As long as they were willing to reach out, they would claw a lot! The mercenaries are different. They know that some money, also known as earning, has no life to spend. They basically fall behind the guards


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Leng unintentionally like an idiot and says faintly: "it''s a pity that he is the master of a city, but he is so ignorant. I remember that these people died in your hands today!" Then he saw his right hand holding the sword, pressing his thumb on the handle of the sword, and gently pushing it, the cloud came out of its sheath. But at this moment, LAN Wenxuan and Yuexia were covered in the glow


    Leng has no intention to look at the cloud in LAN Wenxuan''s hand. Looking at the glow in the courtyard, he blurts out: "good sword..." at the same time, there is more greed in his eyes.


    "Thank you for your praise. The sword is indeed a good sword and a necessary weapon for killing people. He also likes to drink blood..." at this point, he secretly holds a sword formula in his heart. With one hand, Liuyun comes out of the sheath, and is covered in the glow within ten feet. Liuyun is like a playful child, rolling in the air


    No matter who was afraid of the unknown objects, they were ready to rush forward, but at the same time they were walking. At the same time, the clouds were floating in the air, a lonely ring, a purple sword, with the potential of thunder, He went down to the city guards


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the debris was flying and the smoke was rolling. The debris splashed on some city guards. Although they didn''t worry about their lives, they screamed bitterly, and the battle situation was also immediately disrupted! A crack more than ten feet deep and three or four feet wide appeared on the front bluestone road! Chengwei is also a living person and knows how to be afraid. At this time, almost everyone is thinking, what will happen if the sword Qi just fell on him? There is no skeleton left


    In fact, this is the last moment of LAN Wenxuan''s kindness. Liuyun''s sword edge is biased, which leads to the present result. He stares at those city guards and mercenaries coldly and warns: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here. The next time the sword attack is not your feet, but your heads!"


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s warning, these city guards look at each other, and finally they look at Leng unintentionally. LAN Wenxuan''s attack just now is clear. He also knows that these mercenaries are not enough. LAN Wenxuan stops his teeth, but he is not reconciled. At last, he bites his silver teeth and yells angrily: "Lan Wenxuan, you have seed! But to tell you the truth, if you ask Leng ye to die, Leng ye will give up! Today, you don''t want to go out of the city of falling, you want to go out, unless you step on Leng Ye''s body! "


    Come and go at this time, his eyes flashed, immediately sighed: "since you don''t want to live, ah, I have to accept you for the king of hell!" After that, he made a sword formula to Liuyun, who was still floating in the air. As soon as Liuyun''s sword body turned, he left a remnant shadow and went straight to Leng''s face


    Leng unintentionally knew the fear in his heart at this time, because Liuyun sword was too fast for him to hide. For a moment, he was waiting for his eyes, which was full of horror! While Leng unintentionally watched Liuyun cut him in half, a figure flashed in the air and flew out with a bang. At the same time, with a dull hum and a broken arm, Liuyun flew up... Liuyun had his own consciousness. When he lost his sword, he turned the sword and chased Leng unintentionally. At this time, someone called out: "master LAN, There are people under the sword... "


    Leng rubing was the one who saved Leng unintentional. He was the one who just flew out of the broken arm. That is to say, Leng unintentional changed his life for Leng rubing with one arm. However, he didn''t save Leng unintentionally once, which is not the same as saving Leng for the second time. When Liuyun attacked Leng unintentionally again, he cried out in a hurry


    LAN Wenxuan''s goal today is to save people, not to kill them. Besides, if he really killed Leng unintentionally, Tang Lin and others might be in danger, so he didn''t hesitate much. Liu Yun was summoned back with an idea


    LAN Wenxuan wants to hold the broken arm, cold sweat repeatedly cold as ice to see one eye, still without a trace of emotion way: "my people? How did you promise me when you were in the far north? Let me go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for slaughtering the city! "


    Cold as ice, he broke his dry lips and said in a hurry, "let me go, please. Mr. LAN, wait a moment..."


    "The second younger brother can''t, that kid killed Qiu Er, you want to avenge Qiu ER!" It is Leng Qianqiu who talks.


    Leng rubing sniffed the words, twitched his facial muscles, bit his teeth and roared: "brother, Qiu Er, he has done many evil things, and deserves it! Let''s go and let people go Leng didn''t know why Leng rubing said this

 Chapter 442

    Leng doesn''t understand. He is used to being cold for thousands of years. Otherwise, it would not be the same as today''s. Leng''s words just now made him stunned on the spot. Some can''t believe it came from his younger brother


    Leng rubing''s words didn''t come to an end. Then he yelled at the city guards and mercenaries on one side: "who knows what happened to Tang Lin? Where is she now? " It seems that he doesn''t know anything about Tang Lin at all. But the trace of venom under his eyes did not escape LAN Wenxuan''s eyes! In fact, it doesn''t matter. LAN Wenxuan is not afraid of Leng rubing''s revenge. He doesn''t even put him in his eyes


    Leng rubing''s voice lagged behind. After a long time, a mercenary came out from behind the guard. The mercenary was only twenty-four or five, with monkey face and small eyes! Although his eyes are not big, he can keep turning. As soon as he sees the people who are very good at things, he stands up and says to Leng rubing: "second master, I know they are in the dungeon in the backyard of the young city master! But... "So far, he didn''t go on


    Leng rubing pretended to be angry and said, "but what? Tell me! What the hell is going on? If we don''t make it clear, we can''t escape the family law today! " When the mercenaries heard the word "wig", their eyes were full of fear. It can be seen that the so-called family law is not what ordinary people can enjoy


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed a strange color, disdaining to say: "Leng Da commander, I don''t have time to accompany you to act now. Please tell them to release people. If you want to play tricks, just try! Let me go, or... Hum At the same time, he exuded a strong breath and pressed towards the cold as ice


    Although this breath is fleeting, it''s as cold as ice, and his body can''t help shivering. Knowing that Lan Wenxuan saw what he thought in his heart, he thought of the powerful breath just now. He dared to play tricks and yelled at the mercenary: "do you hear me? Go back and bring Tang Lin to me!"


    LAN Wenxuan is still worried about Leng rubing and continues to play tricks with him. Although he is not afraid, he has no worries to play with him. Just as the mercenary turns around, he shouts: "wait a minute!"


    The mercenary had seen LAN Wenxuan''s strength. He dared to move there. Then he heard LAN Wenxuan say: "I''ll go with you!" There is no doubt about Leng''s brothers. Step forward and think how the mercenary walked past


    Before LAN Wenxuan could get there, the guards and the mercenaries were scattered by the two sides


    At this time, the mercenary was in a dilemma. He was worried. At last, he had to ask Leng rubing in his transfer body. Leng rubing roared angrily: "what are you looking at? Don''t get out of here. Take master LAN to release Tang Lin!" When the mercenary hears that Yan is pardoned, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t even look at the Leng brothers. He follows the mercenary to the city Lord''s house


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan disappear, Leng rubing''s face becomes more and more ugly. Before he gets angry, Leng unintentionally jumps up and stares at Leng rubing and yells: "why? Are you really afraid of that brat? Last month, didn''t you break through the sword emperor and step into the realm of sword sage? Even the ancestors of the blue family are just swordsmen! Is Qiu Er dead in vain? I don''t have a brother like you. Get out of here... "


    Leng rubing''s expression slowed down. Looking at Leng unintentionally, he said with a smile: "sword saint? What is Kensei? Elder brother, you have been dazzled by hatred. The brat in your mouth is not one or two steps higher than me. That''s the best proof! " At this point, he pointed to his own bloody broken arm.


    Leng didn''t mean to be shocked, but she thought of her dead son and said, "so what? Qiu''er died in vain? Don''t forget that''s the only one in our old cold family! Even if he died, he would not let the boy go... "


    When Leng rubing heard the words of old Leng''s only child, her face twitched constantly, showing a ferocious color, and said, "I didn''t forget. Elder brother doesn''t need to remind me, but elder brother, we can''t bang the stone with eggs. There are many ways to revenge. Let''s take a long view! If you want to take revenge on LAN Wenxuan, I''ll go with you. At most, I''ll die together and go down with qiu''er! " Then he stretched out his one arm to pull Leng unintentionally... Leng unintentionally was not a fool. Of course, he would not do anything to send him to death. He just held back in his heart and couldn''t turn around for a moment. At this time, he realized that Lan Wenxuan could hurt Leng rubing in one move, and it was not difficult to slaughter the city. LAN Wenxuan just didn''t talk big. At this time, he sighed and shook off Leng rubing''s one arm, with a strong sense of loss "What are we going to do now?" he asked


    Leng rubing was relieved to know that Leng unintentional had figured it out. Instead of answering Leng unintentional''s words, he took out some medicine from his arms and sprinkled it on his broken arm. Then he said, "I have my own way. I won''t let qiu''er die in vain. You don''t have to worry! At that time, I will bring that boy''s head to sacrifice qiuer! During this period of time, you should restrain your subordinates. Don''t make any trouble At the same time, he bent down to pick up the broken arm on the ground and walked back in the direction he came


    Cold has no intention in the heart a anxious, call a way: "like ice, you want to go there?"


    Leng rubing stopped and said, "find someone, take revenge! And you can rest assured that Lan Wenxuan won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. As long as you don''t provoke him, he won''t kill people, otherwise you would have died just now! " Leng didn''t mean to ask anything else, but Leng rubing stepped on her feet, and her body soared into the air. Several ups and downs disappeared from their sight


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. LAN Wenxuan stands on the edge of the rotten forest. He looks at several women who are in low spirits and know the women''s army. They are Tang Lin and others who LAN Wenxuan rescued from the dungeon of the city Lord''s mansion. The Leng brothers are not playing tricks, but there are only four of them!


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan pondered: "I can only help you here. I still have a waist board. You''d better leave the fallen city at night. Later, you''d better find a place to hide your name and live in peace. Next time, you won''t be so lucky as this one!"


    Tang Lin stretched out her hand to hold her messy hair back and said with a wry smile, "what''s your name? Can you hide there? Sooner or later will be cold as ice, cold inadvertently dug out, that flower is the only child of the cold family! Mr. LAN, why don''t you just do it to the end and find a way out for our sisters? As you are now, it''s easy to arrange three or four of us... "The words are imploring.


    LAN Wenxuan ponders for a moment, and thinks that Tang Lin''s words are reasonable. If they are not arranged properly, maybe he will leave with his front feet, and their back feet will fall into the hands of Leng brothers. Thinking about this, he ponders: "elder sister Nightingale and elder sister Ru Su are almost in huanghuanying town. You might as well go to her. I believe she will arrange you!"


    As soon as Tang Lin''s eyes brightened, she quickly saluted LAN Wenxuan and said, "thank you for your kindness." It turns out that after Nightingale and Ru Su took refuge with LAN Wenxuan last year, they still wrote to Tang Lin several times. They learned that Nightingale and Ru Su had made great progress and settled down. He can''t help but secretly regret what chance he missed. No wonder his eyes brighten up when he listens to LAN Wenxuan''s men


    When the matter was solved, LAN Wenxuan said with a habitual smile: "you don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank me, you should go to thank Nightingale and Ru su." In fact, LAN Wenxuan said from the bottom of his heart that if it wasn''t for Nightingale and Qin Rusu, he wouldn''t have run around and offended the Leng brothers


    But Tang Lin didn''t think so, and then LAN Wenxuan said, "we know that now the magic firefly town is owned by the LAN family..." he shrugged and didn''t explain to Tang Lin.


    At this time, he looked up at the time, which was not far away from the ion time, and said, "I want to leave. You can eat too. Go with the night! So as not to produce any more branches Knowing that Lan Wenxuan has something urgent to deal with and is not holding on to, Tang Lin nods and takes her four sisters to the Northwest


    Only when he knew that the four women had disappeared in the night did he sacrifice Liuyun and fly to the depths of the rotten forest. A cup of tea had already gone a hundred miles away, and time was approaching midnight. However, he didn''t find any trace of Xiang''er and song''s grandparents and grandchildren, which made him wonder


    He urged Liuyun to fly more than a hundred Li, but he still didn''t find any trace of Xiang''er and others. At the right time, a bright moon emerged from behind the cloud. LAN Wenxuan felt that Liuyun was moving, as if he was about to break contact with him. It was as if someone was forcing him to eliminate his divine consciousness on Liuyun. His body was pounded and he had a headache, Blood comes out of the seven orifices... LAN Wenxuan''s eyes are filled with horror. He quickly looks inside, picks up his breath, and begins to wrestle with the unknown divine consciousness. But the unbelievable thing happens again. Liuyun flies out of the distance alone without cutting off his divine consciousness. At this moment, he almost falls from the air, Fortunately, his cultivation is enough to spend time in the air, but no matter what he orders, Liuyun still flies into the rotten forest


    Losing Liuyun is also equivalent to losing his right arm. LAN Wenxuan''s face is not good-looking at the moment. After weighing it, he unfolds his figure and follows that unbroken divine sense to pursue the direction of Liuyun''s disappearance


    Looking forward for dozens of miles, LAN Wenxuan clearly feels that the distance from Liuyun is getting closer and closer. At this time, he is about to move forward at full speed. Suddenly, he hears the sound of dragon chanting. It is a stone that almost does not frighten his soul out of his body


    At this moment, he hesitated. It''s Longyin. Under his influence, the dragon''s fighting power is amazing. Even if the one who knows how to cultivate the truth during the period of crossing the calamity doesn''t have to provoke this big guy. His current cultivation, which provokes this big guy, doesn''t seem to be different from suicide. He wants to retreat because there is no cloud to refine again, It''s not worth losing your life here


    When I thought of this, I wanted to erase the memory of the flowing clouds. Suddenly, I heard the direction of the Dragon chant, and I heard a cry of surprise. He was familiar with the sound. It was he who was looking for Xiang''er all night. He immediately told him to change his color and blurted out: "no, Xiang''er is in danger..." this meeting didn''t think much about it. When he stepped on his feet, his body soared into the sky, and his mind moved, All over the world, flying in the direction of Longyin

 Chapter 443

    It turns out that Xiang''er and his party, five people, separated from LAN Wenxuan in the fallen city. Led by song Gongshen, the old drunkard, they went into the rotten forest. At first, they were alert for the sudden attack of some kind of Warcraft. But all the way, as LAN Wenxuan said, with little tiger cub, other Warcraft were really scared. Along the way, they didn''t encounter any small eyed Warcraft, even the old drunkard, At this time, the vigilance was relaxed, and the speed of moving forward was also faster. I don''t know how much. Under the will of song Gongshen and his party, something unexpected happened


    Just as they were on their way, a colorful snake suddenly came down from a giant tree. Although the snake was not long enough, it was so bold that it ran directly to the tiger cub, who had reached the top of level 8. The speed was so fast that even song Gongshen, the three-star sword saint, was terrified. Fortunately, song Gongshen didn''t react very slowly. He saw his sleeve waving, Suddenly, a strong wind rolled towards the colorful snake


    Although the snake is small, it seems to be psychic. Song Gongshen''s strong wind rolled towards it. It ran to the little tiger cub''s tiny body, but with a bow and a bullet in the air, it ran up to the giant tree supporting the sky. It didn''t want to fight. It ran out into the distance and was attacked by a little guy. The little tiger cub was very angry, roared, pushed back and suddenly got wind, Chasing the colorful snake


    If we had met a human just now, everyone would have seen that the little colorful snake was luring the enemy and didn''t want to fight, but it was a small snake. Although it was a little beautiful, it could not change the fact that it was a small snake. Of course, everyone would not think about it on the other side


    Looking at the direction of tiger cub''s disappearance, Xiang''er can''t help but feel anxious. He knows that tiger cub and LAN Wenxuan are like brothers. If tiger cub has an accident, how can she explain to LAN Wenxuan? At this time, as soon as she bites her teeth, she will withdraw her sword and chase tiger cub


    Watching a tiger flash away, song Gongshen thought it was too late to stop him. He remembered an hour ago, he vowed to LAN Wenxuan in the city of falling. He could not help but change his face and hesitated. In a deep voice, he said to his two sons, "you and Yan''er, let''s go and have a look..." the voice fell, and the man had already risen and flew into the sky, Chasing Xiang''er and tiger cub


    Ziyan stamped her feet and roared in discontent: "you all go to play. Why don''t you take me? Do you think Miss Ben is so annoying?" Listening to Ziyan''s complaint, the song brothers look at each other and smile bitterly


    Xiang''er is worried about the tiger cub''s problems. She gets up and rushes around again. Maybe she is too lucky. When she runs for more than a hundred miles, she hears the faint tiger cub''s roaring sound again, which makes him excited and follow it


    When she saw tiger cub at the edge of a deep pool, except for his head and huge body, he had been entangled by a boa constrictor with a big bucket of water. Tiger cub didn''t give up struggling, but still kept biting. It was strange that the boa constrictor heard the sound of dragon singing from time to time


    As soon as Xiang''er saw that the tiger cub was in danger, she couldn''t help exclaiming and leaping with her sword in her hand! At this time, Xiang''er''s hand is like a willow in the spring, her step is like the wind, her hand is like a lotus leaf, her hand is like lightning, her power is like thunder, and then a sword Qi cuts the snake, dragon and non dragon creatures in the pool


    The monster, looking at the sword Qi, which is not more than Zhang long and two fingers wide, disdains to dodge. He still fights with tiger cub, but the snake belittles Xiang''er. This sword skill is the jade girl sword skill passed down by LAN Wenxuan. This sword skill is the combination of hardness and softness! Although Xiang''er''s cultivation can''t give full play to its maximum power, it''s not as bad as this monster thought, so it''s doomed that he will suffer a big loss in Xiang''er''s hands!


    As soon as the sword Qi came into contact with the monster, it emitted a green liquid. In pain, the monster roared, the Dragon chanted constantly, and its body swayed constantly. Its huge body drove the body of the pool, and the water splashed all the time. It seemed that it was raining cats and dogs. At this time, tiger cub took the opportunity to open his mouth and bite the monster''s wound, When the monster heard the Dragon chant again in pain, the poor tiger cub was thrown out and broke seven or eight giant trees, then he fell to the ground... At this time, the monster saw that a human had disturbed his good deeds and hurt his precious dragon body, so he was furious. With a swing of his head, a green light came out of his mouth and shot at Xiang''er, The green light was as fast as thunder and lightning, which Xiang''er couldn''t match. There was a terrible and desperate light in her eyes


    The tiger cub, who hasn''t stood up for a long time on the ground, is very anxious to see this scene. However, he shakes his body a few times, but doesn''t stand up. He can''t bear to look on. He closes his eyes, and two tears fall from the corner of his eyes


    But at the last moment of danger, a ray of light shot down from the sky. Needless to say, it was LAN Wenxuan''s runaway cloud. At this time, its speed was no less than the green light in the monster''s mouth. Green not only blocked the attack of green light in front of Xiang''er, but also slowly heard the news, But the glow on Liuyun sword is more and more powerful


    For a long time, he didn''t hear Xiang''er''s scream. Tiger cub opened his eyes again and looked at Liuyun in the air. He was excited. He thought LAN Wenxuan had arrived. A tiger howled in the air. But he didn''t hear from LAN Wenxuan for a long time. Finally, he stared at Liuyun and made him very puzzled


    Seeing Liuyun, the monster immediately heard the excited dragon chant, so he left Xiang''er and stared at Liuyun with his fists full of green eyes. At last, he opened his mouth. It was unbelievable that something happened, and he swallowed Liuyun in his stomach


    Looking at the monster devouring the flowing cloud without hesitation, Xiang''er utters another exclamation. This exclamation just falls in her ears and attracts LAN Wenxuan, who was ready to leave


    When LAN Wenxuan appears at the scene, Xiang''er is still staring at the monster who swallows the flowing clouds. Even LAN Wenxuan, who is standing beside him, doesn''t find it. It can be seen how shocked she is


    LAN Wenxuan saw that Xiang''er wasn''t hurt. He took a breath in his heart, but he was still a little worried. He pulled Xiang''er''s sleeve and asked in a voice: "Xiang''er, you..."


    "Ah Xiang''er wakes up with a start. She hesitates and is too frightened by the python dragon just now. She doesn''t see who Chu Lai is, so she cuts it off with a sword


    Fortunately, Xiuer''s accomplishments are not high, and LAN Wenxuan is wearing a silk robe of ice silkworm. In addition, LAN Wenxuan''s reaction speed is not slow. While Xiang''er wields her sword, she pushes her body backward. At last, she is only swept by the tip of the sword, and her clothes are not scratched. Miss long sword at the same time, he seized the jade wrist of Xiang''er, anxiously asked: "Xiang''er, it''s me, you so?" He thought Xiang''er was hurt, and he just put down his heart


    At this time, Xiang''er could see clearly who was coming. As soon as she loosened her grip, the sword fell into the grass. Her eyes turned red. She threw herself in LAN Wenxuan''s arms and said with a choking voice, "I thought I couldn''t see you anymore. You just came here." At the same time, deep Xiuquan beats LAN Wenxuan on the chest


    LAN Wenxuan sees that Xiang''er has nothing to do with it. She puts her heart down again. However, when she thinks of song Gongshen''s pledge to herself, she looks gloomy. She asks Xiang''er in a deep voice: "where''s that son of a bitch, song Jiugui? You''re the only one here. " LAN Wenxuan is very dissatisfied with song''s grandparents at this time. What about Xiang''er? When LAN Wenxuan asked song''s grandson, she was stunned. Then she remembered that she didn''t even fight with song''s grandson when she was chasing tiger cub. They must be very anxious now. Thinking of this, they raised their heads again and again and simply told the story of colorful snake''s attack and tiger cub''s rage


    When LAN Wenxuan heard that his face changed again, he asked in an urgent voice, "what about tiger cubs? Where did it go? Is it... "His voice was trembling, and he didn''t dare to say what he said. Although tiger cub has been following him for more than a year, there is not much difference between tiger cub and his brother! At this time, Xiang''er also thought of the little tiger cub who was thrown away, and looked in the direction of the little tiger cub flying out.


    Little tiger cub was worried about Xiang''er''s safety, but he didn''t make himself faint. However, when he saw LAN Wenxuan''s appearance, his nervous spirit relaxed and he lost consciousness... LAN Wenxuan took Xiang''er''s hand and looked for little tiger cub a hundred feet away. When LAN Wenxuan looked at little tiger cub lying on the ground, motionless, The trembling right hand touched the heart of little tiger cub. Little tiger cub didn''t tell him that he was here as he thought, but it was not there. There were not many complete bones in his body. The injury of neifu was more serious. The only thing that didn''t break was his heart pulse. However, this was enough. As long as his heart pulse was constant, he was sure to save little tiger cub


    Xiang''er looks at LAN Wenxuan and remembers to blame herself. She nervously asks, "Wenxuan, how''s tiger?, Is it, is it OK? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pull it back as long as he''s still breathing! Besides, its heart is in good condition! It won''t take ten days to keep it alive! " LAN Wenxuan confidently said slowly.


    Xiang''er''s remorse in her heart lightened a lot. She said to LAN Wenxuan, "then hurry up! In case there''s something wrong with it! "


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the environment, thought of the snake, thought of the sarcoma on his head, he recognized it, the monster is a python into a dragon, python! Although not all of them can be regarded as the dragon race, it''s not easy to fight valiantly. Look at its current shape, incarnation! At least, his accomplishments are above demon intelligence and demon baby, which is not what he can deal with now. Thinking of this, he raised his head and said, "we have to leave here. We didn''t provoke the python dragon!"


    "But, but you don''t want the cloud? It has been swallowed by the monster... "Xiang''er thinks LAN Wenxuan has forgotten Liuyun, and reminds her quickly


    "What?" LAN Wenxuan was shocked when he heard what xianger said!

 Chapter 444

    Xiang''er is really frightened by LAN Wenxuan''s exclamation, and LAN Wenxuan''s eyes twinkle with an incredible expression. Standing in the same place, she doesn''t know what to think. Xiang''er looks at LAN Wenxuan, who is dazed by the push, and asks softly, "Wenxuan, what''s wrong? Are you going to give up the cloud? " Want to take seven don''t understand, three curious language asked.


    LAN Wenxuan is not in a daze unconsciously, because just now when Xiang''er said that the python dragon had swallowed the flowing clouds, it suddenly occurred to him that at this time last year, LAN Wentong''s team of mercenaries met the python dragon in the rotten forest. They should be the same! Because today happens to be the night of full moon, and there is the cloud out of control, it is likely that it belongs to the same source with the python dragon, which has aroused resonance!


    Liuyun''s spiritual consciousness is guided by LAN Wentong''s body, which can also be said to be a part of the python dragon! No matter what happens in the world, there are even so many coincidences, but LAN Wenxuan still sighs


    Now LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad! Why do you say that? Because if Liuyun can swallow all the python dragon''s accomplishments this time, Liuyun will evolve into a top-grade immortal weapon, even higher! At that time, the improvement of power was not a little bit!


    As for why sad? If Liuyun is attacked by the python dragon before LAN Wenxuan cuts off his mind, his strength will be greatly reduced, and those who are serious will be possessed! Even lose your life! This is the so-called ant eating elephant, although the spirit is commendable, but also a little too much!


    In LAN Wenxuan''s mind, there is a battle between heaven and man. To be honest, this is also a rare opportunity. Some people can''t meet it if they want to. But at this time, if you make a mistake, you will be doomed!


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t forget the little tiger cub who was seriously injured. He rushed to jiuxuan cauldron and took out a bottle of Huichun pills. He took out more than ten pills to help him take them. At last, he took out seven gold needles to protect the little tiger cub''s heart with the method of protecting the pulse with gold needles. Finally, he made a move and brought the little tiger cub into jiuxuan cauldron


    After all this, LAN Wenxuan got up from the ground and murmured to himself, "if you miss this opportunity, it may be hard to meet for thousands of years! I''ll fight


    "What kind of wealth insurance? What did you spell? Wenxuan, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill the boa constrictor Xiang''er is a little nervous and asks LAN Wenxuan.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be OK, but I''ll arrange you to go to a place for the time being. I''ll find you soon after I get the sword back!" At this time, it is ready to put Xiang''er in jiuxuan Ding first, because it thinks and thinks, and only jiuxuan Ding is the safest. This is the worst way!


    Xiang''er hesitated for a moment and nodded, because she knew that if she insisted on accompanying LAN Wenxuan now, it might drag the former down! So he agreed to come down and said, "well, be careful yourself, let''s go!"


    After waiting for a long time, she still saw LAN Wenxuan standing in the same place and didn''t leave. She couldn''t help but wonder. At this time, LAN Wenxuan showed a faint smile and said, "don''t worry, it''s safe there! I''ll pick you up soon Without waiting for Xiang''er to reply, LAN Wenxuan moves Xiang''er into jiuxuan Ding, turns around and goes to the pool again


    However, as soon as LAN Wenxuan turned around and walked back, he felt a stabbing pain in his mind. Then he knew that the python dragon had begun to absorb the spiritual knowledge above the cloud. With fear in his eyes, he sat down on his knees, concentrated his mind, expanded his spiritual knowledge, and spread it toward the pool where the python dragon was, Prepare to communicate with the flow cloud in other body


    LAN Wenxuan was just beside the pool when he was driving into the water. He bumped into an invisible border. In a moment, his divine sense was bounced back. LAN Wenxuan''s sea of consciousness, sitting on the grass, seemed to be hit hard. With a buzzing sound in his mind, he spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. Although his injury was not very serious, his spirit seemed to be a little dispirited


    When he slowly opened his eyes, the fear in his eyes became stronger, but it was not so easy to give up! He wiped away the blood dregs from the corners of his mouth, closed his eyes again, gathered his spirit, expanded his consciousness, and explored to the anaconda dragon again... This time LAN Wenxuan did not act like Lu ran, but cautiously explored to the side of the pool, but no matter what he used, it seemed that he could not get close to the anaconda dragon, and the needling feeling became more and more intense in his mind, As a last resort, I doubt whether I am right or wrong in this way? At the same time, the heart also gave birth to retreat, but he was not willing, very unwilling


    At that moment, when he could not make up his mind whether to advance or retreat, there was a deafening cry of the dragon. The next moment he saw the boa constrictor''s body swaying and flying up into the sky. His body, tens of feet long, was constantly rolling in the air. It turned out that Liuyun was in the same place with others, but Liuyun had the spiritual consciousness of a man. He didn''t want to return to his mother, so he was devoured by the boa constrictor for a moment, Although it was a small part of the python dragon, its cultivation speed soared after LAN Wenxuan. It was not easy for the python dragon to swallow it, and Liuyun was extremely sharp. Although its body was hard, it left many wounds!


    The python dragon devoured again and again, and never failed. In the end, it was angry. In this anger, it lost its reason and was not ready to absorb the part that originally belonged to it! He jumped out of the water and flew up into the sky. He constantly sucked the aura around him and pressed it toward the flowing cloud in his body. He was ready to destroy another "flowing cloud" in his body


    When Liuyun is oppressed, LAN Wenxuan feels suffocated and terrified. At this time, he uses all his divine consciousness to shoot at the python dragon, which is constantly chanting in the air


    This time, he didn''t find any obstacles. Shen Zhi ran into the mouth of the heavy Python dragon! The fishy smell made him feel like vomiting, but it was a good thing to say!


    At the next moment, LAN Wenxuan endured the constant tumbling in his stomach and entered the python dragon''s belly. At last, he found the trace of Liuyun in the python dragon''s belly. At this time, the sword body exudes a powerful brilliance. At this time, he was overjoyed and rushed to the Liuyun. He was ready to reach for it. At that time, a sword was in his hand and his strength was shocked. Then he had the strength to fight against the python dragon, but heaven was not as good as people wanted, LAN Wenxuan once again miscalculated


    Just as it was approaching the cloud, the aura of the python dragon suddenly increased, which almost had the power to press his body into a meat cake. Fortunately, he was just a spiritual consciousness at this time, otherwise his life would be here


    Under the pressure of this aura, no matter what method he used, he couldn''t move. He couldn''t help complaining in his heart, and the glow on Liuyun was gradually pressed back. With the continuous weakening of Liuyun''s glow, LAN Wenxuan was afraid. If he couldn''t think of the crime, he would surely end up with Liuyun in a short time, and that would be the end of his life, You can''t live forever!


    In a cup of tea, all the rays of Liuyun have been pressed into the body of the sword. If it goes on like this, Liuyun''s spiritual consciousness has been destroyed. In his anxiety, he has an idea in his mind, and he calls to Liuyun not far away: "Liuyun, Ji..."


    Liuyun was originally suppressed in the light of the sword. At this moment, it seemed that he was struggling. LAN Wenxuan was happy and said in secret: "there is a door..."


    At the same time, he issued three summoning orders to Liuyun. The light sound came from Liuyun''s sword. At last, all of them broke out with the brush of Xiaguang. At the same time, he flew to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan was overjoyed at this moment, but he didn''t think much about it. He reached for the hilt of the sword and used Yuntong Guiyuan mental skill. At that moment, the aura oppressed him all around, and the waste mine rushed up to Liuyun. LAN Wenxuan kept running the cloud to swallow Guiyuan blessing sword. As Liuyun continued to swallow the aura, the Xiaguang on the sword was several times stronger than before, And the sword is soaring at the same time


    At this time, the python dragon felt that his cultivation in his body was constantly diminishing. He was shocked and began to absorb aura quickly. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t keep up with the disappearance speed of aura in his body


    "Despicable human, I know you are in my body. I''ll give you a chance. If you get out now, I won''t care about you. If not, Lord long will call you dead!" At this time, it has been lost into a hundred years of cultivation, and still has nothing to do with LAN Wenxuan and Liuyun! He had to ask for peace. He was worried that he would lose more accomplishments for a long time! Although LAN Wenxuan was stunned for a moment, he was not surprised to talk to the python dragon. He said in a cold voice: "beast, aren''t you arrogant? Don''t you want to gobble up my little cloud? To tell you the truth, I want you to be a part of my sword spirit today


    Ha ha


    LAN Wenxuan''s sense of the sea came from the mang Long''s laughter, and immediately said: "you are so big tone, you are not really good or bad, in this case, the Dragon Master is out today!" The python dragon was also hot tempered. His whole body rolled in the air just after his voice fell. Then he fell down from a height of 100 meters. Suddenly, there was a crack of the branches


    Although LAN Wenxuan''s divine sense is in the body of the python dragon, he won''t be killed by falling, but he was thrown with seven meat and eight vegetables. He didn''t expect that the python dragon was so fierce, and he used this extreme means of losing both sides!


    But he was still behind, because when the python dragon fell to the ground, he found the location of LAN Wenxuan * * and said with a wild smile: "damn human, your death is coming! Lord long, kill your * * to see how long your soul can last! " LAN Wenxuan hears that the soul of the dead is in danger. At this time, he regrets that he didn''t find a safe place to hide. If the body is destroyed, although it won''t kill him for the time being, the twenty years of cultivation will be wasted


    Think of at this time in the heart of a hurry, originally fantasy and python dragon bargaining, but fierce Python dragon, at this time a giant tail Yang, then toward LAN Wenxuan''s body swept in the past. LAN Wenxuan said in his heart: "finished, finished, 20 years of cultivation is finished..." immediately, his heart turned again, and he said in a hate voice: "since you don''t make me feel better, I want you to pay a certain price


    As the giant tail of the python dragon rises, LAN Wenxuan also waves the cloud in his hand and waves out to the python dragon''s inner palace

 Chapter 445

    At this moment, one person and one dragon are no different from the same death. First of all, the huge tail of the python dragon sweeps towards LAN Wenxuan''s body. With the hardness of the python dragon''s body and the extraordinary cultivation, LAN Wenxuan''s body will be destroyed as long as it''s next to and rubbed! How can there be a sound reason?


    LAN Wenxuan also understood this truth, but now his own spiritual knowledge can''t be real Qi, and Liuyun''s spiritual knowledge is not as good as the Python''s spiritual knowledge. It''s a fool''s dream to escape! So he is ready to fight, and the interest he can charge will be as much as he can


    At this time, he tried his best to sweep out with a powerful sword! The power of this sword can''t be underestimated. After all, Liuyun has just devoured the python dragon''s accomplishments for a hundred years. Although he hasn''t been promoted, his power has greatly increased. With a sword, the liquid in the python dragon''s body spurts


    At the same time, Ju Wei sweeps LAN Wenxuan''s body. However, he suddenly feels a burst of heartbreaking pain in his abdomen and involuntarily sends out a fierce dragon chant. However, Ju Wei''s attack has not changed at all. He sweeps LAN Wenxuan with hatred


    At the moment when LAN Wenxuan''s body will be destroyed, suddenly a colorful snake with more than seven or eight inches sprang out from the side. It''s unbelievable that this colorful snake is the one that lures tiger cub and Xiang''er here! It''s not weird. It''s weird. It''s weird


    Just as the giant tail of the python dragon was about to hit LAN Wenxuan''s head, the colorful snake''s body gave off a burst of colorful light with a bow and a bullet. The tiny snake god actually intercepted the giant tail of the python Dragon


    At this time, no matter who encountered this kind of thing will be confused, python dragon is no exception, first of all, the colorful snake is clearly with it, why does it suddenly backwater? This or has been to it Bi Zun Bi respect colorful python, actually dare to give it a hand? What''s more, it uses a smaller body than chopsticks to touch it? Isn''t this a comparison between chopsticks and ten thousand year old giant wood? What''s the end result?


    The python dragon is puzzled, but the attack is still the same. It sweeps down to LAN Wenxuan''s body, which may be unexpected. Just as the colorful snake''s body touches the busy giant tail, the colorful light suddenly flourishes. At the same time, with a dull bang, the huge body of the python Dragon flies up to 100 meters in the sky, and then the useful air rolls, He fell back to the ground again, and inevitably some plants and trees suffered again


    When the python dragon falls from the sky, LAN Wenxuan in his belly is also thrown. However, what puzzles him is that he doesn''t feel any sign of his body being destroyed. He can''t help muttering to himself. Is it that my body has reached the realm of worshiping Ten Thousand Buddhas and King Kong? But he knew it was impossible! The only possibility is that song''s grandparents came to help him escape


    Thinking of this, he knew it was an opportunity. He was willing to give up. He quickly raised the cloud over his head and said in his heart: "cloud bite returns to the yuan..."


    This time, when the python dragon was unprepared, the millions of years of cultivation in the python dragon''s body surged towards the flowing cloud like a tide. Suddenly, the python dragon''s hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation lost, and the devouring flowing cloud again heard a burst of cheers


    The python turned over from the ground and stared angrily at the colorful Snake standing on LAN Wenxuan''s shoulder, growling: "colorful python, you bitch, what do you want to do? How dare you fight against the dragon master? Don''t you want to turn into a dragon? "


    Although the colorful snake looks small, its cultivation is not weak, and it can speak to others. At this time, she said in a soft voice: "master long, please calm down. This man has done me a favor again. I hope master long will be kind and let him go! Seven colors are still willing to serve you Some of the colorful boas pleaded with the python dragon in a low voice.


    At this time, the python dragon''s eyes were like lanterns, suddenly two terrible lights flashed out, and his body kept rolling and beating! He roared: "you have a dream, bitch. Today, if the Dragon Master doesn''t call him dead, he won''t have to dominate the forest!" It suddenly found that it had lost tens of thousands of years of hard work. How could it not be angry?


    Seven color Python cold hum a, tone a turn a way: "big man, don''t give a face don''t want a face, you think old Niang really afraid of you?" After that, LAN Wenxuan''s body gently swung, and there was a bang, bang, bang sound. The body of the colorful Python kept getting thicker and longer... When it stopped growing, its size was not much different from that of the python dragon! The python dragon sneered with disdain and said: "beyond our capacity! Today, if the Dragon Master doesn''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich! " At the same time, the giant tail waved again and swept across the colorful Python!


    The colorful Python hummed coldly: "I don''t know who taught whom. Do you think you are really dragon? I Pooh! It''s just luck to swallow a keel! " As he spoke, he began to build up his strength. The colorful light on his body was in full swing. He had the chance to see his giant tail swing more than a hundred times. The giant tail was facing the giant tail of the young and old boa Dragon


    "Boom..."


    Under these two attacks, the wind was strong and the sand was flying. A few feet away, the trees were shaken to the ground by the shock wave. Let alone most of them turned into powder! Fortunately, LAN Wenxuan''s body was not affected by the colorful python. However, LAN Wenxuan''s divine sense in the python dragon''s body is not that good. This one has turned dizzy, and Liuyun almost flies out


    When LAN Wenxuan came back again, he couldn''t help scolding: "what is this beast doing? What''s going crazy? " At this time, he still didn''t know the changes of the outside world. However, he once started to go crazy and return to the Yuan Dynasty. He continued his cultivation of the python dragon, but the python dragon didn''t care for LAN Wenxuan at all. So LAN Wenxuan was very lucky and lucky, as if the python dragon was willing to call him swallow


    Seven color Python and busy this pair of attacks I did not suffer, in the heart of big set, began to take the initiative to attack, soon tangled together, hesitated seven color Python to protect LAN Wenxuan * *, so gradually fell.


    LAN Wenxuan finally grasps the cultivation of the python dragon with Liuyun in his hand. Half an hour later, not to mention the darkness of the outside world war, he just says that the Xiaguang on Liuyun sword is flowing faster and faster, and LAN Wenxuan is also full of joy, because the fast flowing Xiaguang tells him that Liuyun is promoted. As long as Liuyun is promoted successfully, it''s not a dream to clean up the python dragon! Under the flow of the glow, the cloud slowly appeared a mirage, slowly divided into two, two into four


    A moment later, the figure of thousands of flowing clouds appeared. At this time, LAN Wenxuan constantly urged the clouds to return to the Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, thousands of flowing clouds began to devour the cultivation of Python Dragon


    In shuohe busy, the colorful Python is shaking. At this time, its movement is slower and slower, and it is more and more difficult. Moreover, there are more than ten tracks of being injured by the python dragon. The bright red blood is flowing continuously. At this time, the python dragon sweeps down again with a more rapid attack. It is ready to escape, but suddenly thinks of LAN Wenxuan''s body behind him, and just experiences a roar, waving the injured body, Facing the boa Dragon


    "Boom..." there was a loud noise again. The colorful Python''s huge body seemed to wake up from the storm, and finally went into the forest. All these happened without LAN Wenxuan''s knowledge.

 Chapter 446

    When LAN Wenxuan vented, he thought that he had just stopped the python dragon from destroying the people who listened to him? How come he has never seen a person from the beginning to the end? At the same time, he launched a divine search and found their trace in the area of hundreds of feet. He was puzzled and murmured to himself: "were they killed? But what about their bodies? Are they all smashed by the python dragon? " But I think it''s impossible, because there''s no meaning here at all. There are some strange scales dyed with color


    Anyway, no matter what LAN Wenxuan thinks, he can''t figure out this matter! At the same time, he was worried that Xiang''er in the jiuxuan cauldron was not used to it, so he simply put the matter aside and let Xiang''er out of the jiuxuan cauldron


    LAN Wenxuan guessed it right. Since LAN Wenxuan brought Xiang''er to jiuxuanding, she was in a panic. Fortunately, she didn''t get mad in this strange world until she remembered LAN Wenxuan''s advice. But for more than two hours, she felt that it was longer than two centuries. Not to mention the inexplicable panic in her heart, she was still worried about LAN Wenxuan''s safety, After all, the monster looks really terrible


    Just when Xiang''er was worried and didn''t know what to borrow, he saw that Lan Wenxuan was smiling. Yingying knew how to look at her. At this time, he was excited. He grabbed the former''s hand and asked eagerly, "Wenxuan, are you ok? What about the monster? " Hesitated, she faced forward and didn''t find the terrible Python behind her.


    LAN Wenxuan, with a habitual smile on his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you don''t see who my brother is, what might happen? As for the python dragon, my brother certainly won''t make it better. I don''t believe you. " Speaking here, LAN Wenxuan points to the python dragon behind Xiang''er.


    When xiang''ershun looked at LAN Wenxuan''s fingers, he looked at the manglong''s rotten head and the green liquid flowing out of his body. He immediately screamed, followed by a bout of retching, and asked: "you, you killed it?"


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and said with a banter: "of course, who told that guy to bully Xiang''er in our family? It''s strange that my brother doesn''t blow it up! Satisfied, right? Should you reward your brother with something? " At the same time, pout, which means obviously, is to ask Xiang''er if she is going to give a kiss reward


    Xiang''er''s face turns red and falls away. LAN Wenxuan, holding his nose, walks curiously towards the python Dragon


    LAN Wenxuan put this smile on his face and followed behind him, but his mouth was not idle. He began to tease and said, "I''m old and married. Why are you as shy as a little girl? Do you want one... "At the same time, he took a few quick steps, and his lips came to Xiang''er. Two people can''t avoid another burst of frolic


    After about a cup of tea, although Xiang''er thought the python dragon was disgusting, she couldn''t help but be curious. She looked at the dead dragon carefully. LAN Wenxuan said seriously: "Xiang''er, don''t underestimate the python dragon. It''s only after millions of years of cultivation and adventure that it has achieved today, so every part of its body can be regarded as a rare treasure!"


    Xiang''er didn''t believe it. At this time, she suddenly saw a milky white bead rolling out of the green liquid, and the light mist on the bead kept flowing. Although it was in the green liquid, there was no stick on the top and bottom of her body, which was very dazzling. "Wen Xuan, Wen Xuan, look, what is it now?" he said


    LAN Wenxuan leaned over and looked down. When he saw the Milky pearl, Ya''an was overjoyed and exclaimed, "it''s the demon pill. It can be said that this is the place where the python dragon has been cultivated for millions of years!" He explained to Xiang''er with a tremor in his voice.


    "Demon Dan? Where is the place of survival and cultivation? Isn''t it something that can help people upgrade their holy goods? " When Xiang''er heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, she was also excited. She forgot that the green liquid was disgusting. She reached for the Milky beads and touched them


    "No, don''t..." Lan Wenxuan cried to Xiang''er with endless fear in his eyes


    It''s already late. At this time, xianger''s hand has touched the Milky pearl. The moment he touched the Pearl, she immediately felt a huge force rushing into her body along her arm. She immediately felt that Dantian began to inflate like a balloon, and the eight veins of the Extraordinary Meridians continued to expand, and the pain of acupuncture came from her body, The pain came from her mouth. No matter what method she used, she couldn''t get rid of the Milky pearl. It seemed that the Pearl was growing in her hand. All this happened in a moment... But in a moment, LAN Wenxuan''s face changed several times. She didn''t dare to think about it because it was a million years of cultivation, Where can one bear such a huge power? Don''t forget that Jiazi Dan can cause people to die if they only increase their cultivation for 60 years, not to mention millions of years?


    Looking at Xiang''er''s painful face, the muscles begin to twist. LAN Wenxuan''s face turns to ashes and thinks about countermeasures. But looking at Xiang''er''s twisted face, he still has no idea. At last, he just bites his teeth and takes out a golden needle. Then his hands keep flying up and down, and suddenly a remnant of the golden needle appears, Straight to Xiang''er''s eight channels, when the gold needles completely disappeared from LAN Wenxuan''s hands, LAN Wenxuan was already sweating, but he didn''t care to wipe them, and asked eagerly: "Xiang''er, how do you feel? Are you better? "


    At this time, Xiang''er''s face was still pale. She had a smile on her face that was uglier than crying. Her dry lips moved a few times, and then she said in a voice not much bigger than mosquitoes: "Wenxuan, i... I feel so bad! Am I... Am I going to die? " At this point, the corner of Xiang''er''s mouth twitches again, and a trace of dark red blood flows down from the corner of her mouth. At the same time, there is a ray of despair in her eyes


    LAN Wenxuan held back his tears, gently picked up Xiang''er''s face and said, "Xiang''er, you''ll be OK. I promised you that as long as I''m here, you won''t be hurt!"


    A farfetched smile appeared on Xiang''er''s face, which seemed to comfort LAN Wenxuan. After a while, she said, "Wenxuan, I..."


    In addition, I don''t know what Xiang''er wants to say at this time. He breaks Xiang''er''s words and says: "I am LAN Wenxuan spitting, not to mention the promise to my own woman. Don''t worry, it will be OK!" At the same time, he sat down in front of Xiang''er with his knees crossed


    "Wenxuan, I don''t blame you. Playing with your heart is very weak. It''s useless. Don''t waste your efforts! Listen to me... "


    "Shut up! You listen to me, you are my woman, you must listen to me! If you don''t follow my instructions, you will not be the only one who will die, but you will drag me down. " Xiang''er is stunned by LAN Wenxuan''s roar. She has never heard him yell at her like this, but she knows that he is for her good. Although she feels aggrieved, she still does what LAN Wenxuan says


    At this time, if the white bead had completely disappeared, Xiang''er''s seven orifices began to bleed. LAN Wenxuan did not hesitate any more. He picked up Zifu Tianshu, drank and pecked, and began to guide Xiang''er''s spirits that did not belong to her. At this time, Xiang''er cooperated very well, and they gradually got a tacit understanding. Soon they seemed to have formed a unity, The auras in Xiang''er''s body are drawn by LAN Wenxuan. Xiang''er feels better and hopes to survive


    At this juncture, LAN Wenxuan and Zifu''s heavenly script speed up. Suddenly, their bodies seem to be in a fog. For some reason, Xiang''er has a bad feeling in her heart


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan yelled: "urgent... Turn..." with LAN Wenxuan''s voice, he saw the swish of the golden needle in Xiang''er''s body, and most of the wild aura suddenly turned into LAN Wenxuan''s body, which was hard for the strong people to bear. In addition, I think it was no exception. At this time, he jumped, A mouthful of blood was sprayed on Xiang''er


    At the same time, Xiang''er feels that there are two dull sounds in Dantian, boom and boom, and she even enters the two star sword saint. Rao is so. There is still a part of her aura that hasn''t been refined, but this part of her aura is under her control


    However, there is no sense of joy in her heart. She would rather do nothing, because the situation of LAN Wenxuan at this time is not much different from that of her being slightly entered by demon Dan at the beginning! The only difference is that Lan Wenxuan has a way to help her, but she has nothing to do. She can only wait for her eyes to look at LAN Wenxuan whose face muscles are constantly twisted! She can''t help but understand the secret hate in her heart. Why don''t she learn some medical skills from LAN Wenxuan! LAN Wenxuan seems to know Xiang''er''s idea. At this time, he slowly opens his eyes, tears his lips and says: "Xiang''er, Xiang''er, I''m ok. Don''t blame myself. I have a way to control it. You give it to me...", He began to fight with the powerful aura in his body. With tears in her eyes, Xiang''er nodded desperately to LAN Wenxuan, who had closed her eyes. She didn''t say a word


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan is not comforting Xiang''er, because the result is much better than what he thought at first. At first, he thought that he could not bear to transfer the aura of the demon pill to himself. After all, the demon pill is the cultivation of the python dragon for millions of years! It can''t be underestimated. There''s only one way, that is to abandon his cultivation. Although he will lose all his cultivation for more than ten years, it''s better than Xiang''er''s life


    But there are some things that can''t be planned and changed in the same day! His body is not as good as King Kong. Why didn''t he abandon his cultivation and leave his life? That''s because he also miscalculated. He forgot that the Ninth level of Python dragon''s cultivation was absorbed by the flowing clouds. That is to say, there is only one level of Python dragon''s cultivation in the inner alchemy. Don''t underestimate this level of cultivation. You''ve only saved one percent of Python dragon''s 100000 years'' accumulation, and you''ve only left one percent in Xiang''er''s body

 Chapter 447

    In the end is lucky, or unfortunate, at this time LAN Wenxuan himself are hard to say, he is constantly fighting! Of course, he doesn''t expect to refine the 80000 or 90000 year old demon elixir and take it as his own in a short time. Moreover, he is using his own cultivation to seal the demon elixir and gradually refine it in the future!


    At this time, only in this way can he not be inflated by the powerful aura of the demon Dan, but this is also the best way. At least, he didn''t waste more than ten years of hard work and start all over again, as he had planned at the beginning. This is a lucky thing


    LAN Wenxuan put the aura in Dantian and the true Qi in Zifu, and at the same time, he concentrated on his luck and accepted Zhenyuan! The two different forces of Zifu and Dantian are drawn out at the same time


    The two auras are like two long dragons, slowly entangled with the aura of the demon pill. However, the demon pill seems to have the spirit. It''s not as easy to deal with as Xiang Zhong. Under the two auras, it rushes left and right, constantly dodges. It doesn''t conflict once. LAN Wenxuan is not only suffering, but also mentioning the aura of the demon pill again and again, He had to risk the risk of death, so he kept on being careful. After repeated failures, he summed up a little experience. At last, he made a huge net with two auras and covered it with the smell of demon pill again


    In that giant net cover demon Dan aura that moment, demon Dan seems very unwilling, still want to break through from the optical network! It''s not easy to seal the demon Dan. How can LAN Wenxuan allow it to be presumptuous? Finally, the heart a horizontal, the body of the last remaining 10% of the cultivation also woven up!


    For a moment, LAN Wenxuan felt dizzy and powerless. As soon as he was soft, he slowly fell on the grass


    "Wenxuan..." she stares at LAN Wenxuan all the time. The pain on her face disappears suddenly, and her body falls down powerlessly. Xiang''er thinks that something happened to LAN Wenxuan. She feels heartbroken and her body is about to fall. She cries out to LAN Wenxuan, who is lying on the ground. Meanwhile, tears fall down like rain


    Listening to the call of Xiang''er, LAN Wenxuan, who fainted just now, slowly opened his eyes and said: "Xiang''er, what are you crying for? Don''t cry. My brother is OK. He''s just very tired and tired. At this time, there''s nothing wrong with perfection. We should be happy." At this time, a farfetched smile appeared on his face. What he said is right. It''s true. He''s soft to the ground now. That''s because he took off his strength!


    Xiang''er put LAN Wenxuan in her arms, broke her tears into a smile, wiped the tears off her cheeks with her sleeve and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. If you have any problems, what can I do?" The warmth and attachment in the words are obvious.


    Listening to Xiang''er''s tender and attached tone, he felt that it was worth doing. Even if he was asked to make a new choice, he did not hesitate to make the same choice. At this time, LAN Wenxuan raised his right hand to wipe off the residual water from Xiang''er''s eyes, and said in a voice: "so, with you, I''m willing to leave! If I leave, who will protect you? "


    LAN Wenxuan''s words are simple, but Xiang''er''s eyes are overflowing with tears of happiness again. LAN Wenxuan smiles a little, and at the same time reaches out his hand again to wipe Xiang''er''s tears and says: "don''t cry, help me up quickly, we must leave here."


    Fragrant son smell speech hand to pull blue Wenxuan, just found blue Wenxuan body soft as a pool of mud, ascend the time she is not light, tremble voice asked: "Wenxuan, Wenxuan, you so?" There was a cry in the voice.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a wry smile: "don''t cry, my brother is OK. He just uses his own cultivation to seal the demon pill and leaves, but his own cultivation can''t be used now! That is to say, from now on, brother and Putong are no different! "


    "What? Do you mean that your hard-earned accomplishments have been abandoned? " Xiang''er is waiting for her eyes to look at LAN Wenxuan and asks in a trembling voice.


    "It''s a seal, not a scrap! Or is it possible to recover? " LAN Wenxuan stressed that it''s easy to build a card seal, but it''s hard to control the spirit of demon Dan! He first stressed that it was mostly to comfort Xiang''er


    Xiang''er is dubious. She stares at LAN Wenxuan and asks, "Wenxuan, are you serious? Then tell me, when will you be able to recover? " LAN Wenxuan opened his mouth several times and didn''t utter a word, because he couldn''t answer Xiang''er. Xiang''er can see it at this time. The clever Xiang''er doesn''t ask any questions. He helps LAN Wenxuan up. At this time, LAN Wenxuan says with a wry smile: "Xiang''er, my cultivation can really recover, but I''m not sure about the time!" LAN Wenxuan looks at Xiang''er, who is suffering for him. He can''t bear to tell the truth


    "I know! That Xiang''er answers LAN Wenxuan''s question with this simple three words. It''s obvious that she doesn''t believe LAN Wenxuan''s words, but LAN Wenxuan is still comforting her.


    "Where are we going now? I don''t know if Mr. Song and his two brothers can find us. " Xiang''er stands with LAN Wenxuan and looks around. She seems to be talking to herself. She seems to be asking for LAN Wenxuan''s advice.


    LAN Wenxuan looked around, thought about it, and said in the same way: "now we are in the depths of the rotten forest. You take me. We are both very unsafe. It happens that I have a friend who lives near here. Let''s go to her! First of all, I''ll try to see if I can restore my cultivation. If she''s here, we''ll be safe! " Anyway, even if I go to Tongjian Empire now, I can''t save Yu! " LAN Wenxuan''s friend, of course, is Zizi. It''s less than a hundred li away from Zizi cave. However, little tiger cub is injured and his accomplishments are sealed. It''s not so easy to get out of this hundred Li, but it''s better than waiting to die here


    Xiang''er looks at LAN Wenxuan with the eyes that look at the monster, and finally touches LAN Wenxuan''s forehead. She touches her own mouth and murmurs to herself: "don''t burn, what nonsense! Is it a seal, even the head? " LAN Wenxuan smell speech, mouth smell speech, mouth open boss, almost did not drop the chin on the ground.


    "In fact, it''s not surprising that Xiang''er suspects that this is a rotten forest. Even on the edge, there is no human habitation, let alone deep in the rotten forest?" So LAN Wenxuan said there are friends here. Xiang''er thinks LAN Wenxuan has a fever.


    After a while, LAN Wenxuan came back to his senses and said with a bitter smile, "my brother has no fever, and he has not sealed his head. There is a valley more than a hundred miles ahead, and there is a person like bing''er and Dapeng in the valley! We''ve only seen two sides, but we don''t care if we know my brother''s life and death are at stake! "


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s explanation, Xiang''er showed a sudden expression of fog. However, she casually asked: "your friend is really wide, and your friend is also a Warcraft?" LAN Wenxuan''s face suddenly shows some improvement, but Xiang''er''s next words tell him to almost climb back to the ground


    Originally, Xiang''er saw LAN Wenxuan''s proud expression, and some of them continued to say, "birds of a feather flock together. What our ancestors said is true." Listening to Xiang''er''s voice and LAN Wenxuan''s wry smile, Xiang''er let him go


    Xiang''er helped LAN Wenxuan for more than ten miles. LAN Wenxuan was sweating, panting, and even blushing. He didn''t want to step down at this time, but he thought that the lowest level of Warcraft was level five, and he had to go forward desperately. Xiang''er looked at LAN Wenxuan with heartache and said, "Wenxuan, why don''t we have a rest? It''s still a long way to go Far away? A hundred miles is a long way? LAN Wenxuan had a bitter smile


    Seeing that Lan Wenxuan didn''t speak, Xiang''er hesitated and continued: "Wenxuan, I''m tired. Shall we have a rest?"


    "Who would believe that a five-star sword emperor would be tired just ten miles away? LAN Wenxuan didn''t say well He showed a bitter smile


    Xiang''er slaps her forehead and says, "how can I..." before her voice falls, LAN Wenxuan''s body plumps to the ground. It turns out that Xiang''er pulls out the jade arm with LAN Wenxuan''s hand. At this time, LAN Wenxuan is on the ground, but she doesn''t care about what she says. She waits for * * to help LAN Wenxuan


    There are withered leaves on the ground, and they don''t fall bad people. However, LAN Wenxuan is waiting for Xiang''er to say: "I just helped my brother walk ten miles and wanted to murder him. He is so sad!" LAN Wenxuan pretends to stare... Xiang''er turns her eyes and says, "murder? Are you still murdering like this? It''s right here that you will die on your own! " LAN Wenxuan shows a cruel expression. Anyway, he leans on the ground and simply lies down to have a rest


    But Xiang''er dug LAN Wenxuan''s arm and helped him up from the ground and continued: "let''s go on the road."


    LAN Wenxuan said with a sad face: "my eldest lady, do you want me to have a rest, or go on the road and say..." generally speaking, he felt that his feet were empty. At the same time, he and Xiang''er soared into the air and quickly flew to the direction where Zizi lived


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned by the change of his breath. At last, he turned to Xiang''er and stammered: "you, your... Accomplishments have... Entered the realm of sword sage?"


    Xiang''er, learning from LAN Wenxuan''s appearance just now, showed a triumphant expression and said, "of course, don''t you see who miss Ben is? What''s the point of stepping into the swordsman? I''m a two-star swordsman now, and I''ll jump two levels in a row... "


    LAN Wenxuan then said with a sad face: "my aunt, since you have entered the realm of swordsman, why do you want me to walk? You''ve tortured my brother to death


    Xiang''er is embarrassed when LAN Wenxuan says that. She was very upset when she saw LAN Wenxuan''s tragedy just now. She had forgotten how to be a swordsman. If LAN Wenxuan didn''t say that he was a five-star swordsman just now, she couldn''t remember


    Although the speed of Jiansheng''s flying in the air is not as fast as his flying sword, it is much faster than walking on the ground. There is no unseen Warcraft along the way. Within a cup of tea, Zizi knows that the cave is far away


    When they fall from the sky, Xiang''er just looks at the colorful valley with all kinds of flowers, trees and butterflies dancing, which makes her feel like stepping into a fairyland

 Chapter 448

    LAN Wenxuan showed a faint smile on his face and said, "how about it? Isn''t it beautiful here? " Xiang''er nodded without hesitation. She has to deny that there are many colorful petals here, which are really beautiful


    LAN Wenxuan''s face showed the color of memory, and finally continued with a smile: "I had this feeling when I first came here. At that time, I thought when I was tired of earthly life and came here to live in seclusion! Live a happy life that the immortals admire


    Xiang''er was obsessed with looking around and listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, her eyes lit up and said: "really? If we can really live in seclusion here... "He said here, his eyes shining with lingering light. As if it had become her home!


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know what Xiang''er is thinking, but he can''t. It''s not because of the big business of the LAN family, but because he has a premonition that he will leave the world soon. Of course, his so-called departure is feisheng. He has never told anyone about it, and he doesn''t want to make anyone sad


    LAN Wenxuan wants to make a sound, and Xiang''er exclaims: "Wenxuan, look, there''s a pool of blood over there. It seems that it hasn''t been here for a long time!


    LAN Wenxuan felt tight in his heart, and then followed Xiang''er''s eyes. Sure enough, there was a pool of blood under the cliff about ten steps ahead. At this time, he was in a hurry. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He let go of Xiang''er''s hand and staggered to think that the cliff had run away. He squatted and felt the blood on the ground, and his face was changing. At the same time, he said to Xiang''er, "come on, We''d better get in. I''m afraid it''s too late... "At the same time, we stumbled into the valley. Along the way, we saw several pools of blood, and LAN Wenxuan''s brows were getting tighter and tighter


    Xiang''er knows that Lan Wenxuan''s whole body cultivation has been sealed, and it''s good to walk alone. She''s afraid of any accident, so she''s already holding her sword in her hand and follows LAN Wenxuan alertly


    Until the door of Zizi cave, there is no sign of Warcraft or enemy. LAN Wenxuan is very anxious and wants to rush into the cave. Xiang''er takes a step to stop LAN Wenxuan, shakes her head and points to herself


    LAN Wenxuan understands that Xiang''er is worried about his accident and is ready to explore the way for him. LAN Wenxuan is moved. At the same time, she thinks that she has lost all her accomplishments. If she meets any emergency, it''s hard to deal with it. Xiang''er is a two-star sword sage now. Even if she meets the beast, although she can''t resist with all her strength, it''s still easy for her to retreat! Thinking of this, he nodded to Xiang''er and said in a soft voice, "be careful..."


    Xiang''er nods again and then rushes into the cave with her long sword. LAN Wenxuan follows her closely. They go in carefully. When they can''t get out of the cave, there is a burst of air breaking sound in front of them, but the attack is not very strong.


    I saw Xiang''er''s horizontal sword swept, and a fist sized rock was smashed by her! Xiang''er is afraid of LAN Wenxuan''s loss. She quickly steps back and protects LAN Wenxuan behind her. She says in a cold voice, "who is it? Get out of here, or I won''t be merciless!" But there was an echo


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head and said in a soft voice: "it''s useless. The enemy is in the dark. How can he show up easily? Let''s be careful not to fall into the trap of others


    If, as LAN Wenxuan said, after a while, Xiang''er doesn''t see any enemy, she turns around and looks at the cave with an inquiring look. LAN Wenxuan looks at the cave, and Xiang''er gets up again, takes a small step, and probes into the cave


    After more than ten steps, Xiang''er feels that there is a real purple cave in front of her. However, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t see the whereabouts of Zizi. Her worry is even stronger


    At this time, a strong wind swept down from the top of his head. LAN Wenxuan didn''t react quickly at all. Fortunately, Xiang''er was there! Xiang''er is not in a hurry. She raises her long sword over her head and squats slightly. At the same time, she draws out a half moon shaped sword Qi and responds to the flying objects


    With a dull bang, one of them was blown out by Xiang''er''s semicircular sword Qi and hit the opposite wall. With a dull sound, he slipped down from the wall again! Of course, Xiang''er will not miss such a good opportunity. The sword goes through a series of steps, a spinning dress is dancing, and at the same time, a sword goes straight to the man in purple who fell on the ground... Who else is wearing purple here? At the beginning, he named her Zizi just because she was wearing purple clothes, but Xiang''er''s second sword Qi had already been waved out, and it was impossible to take it back. All this happened in a moment. LAN Wenxuan didn''t even have time to stop her. However, with her cultivation, Xiang''er might not be able to escape. This is too weird. Isn''t he Zizi? LAN Wenxuan heart seven turn eight around at the same time, and spread a dull sound, purple purple was hit again fly up. Then he fell on the ground and rolled out for a long time. LAN Wenxuan finally found an opportunity to stop him and called out: "stop, stop! She is purple... "Fragrant son Leng for a while, don''t understand of looking at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan staggers to the end of Zizi. Although Xiang''er doesn''t know what LAN Wenxuan wants to do, she still follows LAN Wenxuan with a long sword


    The light in the cave is a little dim, and LAN Wenxuan''s cultivation is sealed. In this environment, the distance is too far, and his eyesight is not good. When he walks beside Zizi, he is surprised again. There is Zizi figure there. What is left on the ground is just a big yew with blood stains. Seeing this scene, he can''t help but cry out: "Zizi, It''s me, you come out quickly... "But in addition to his own echo, there was a tense fragrance behind him


    It''s no wonder that Xiang''er is nervous. It''s the first time she''s ever seen such a strange thing. It''s clear that when she attacked just now, she saw such a big person clearly, but now she turned into an empty yew, and she suddenly felt a kind of horror


    Although LAN Wenxuan lost his accomplishments, he didn''t feel a trace of fear in his heart. He just didn''t understand. He stared at the yew on the ground. At last, he slowly waited and took it up. But where was he? Yew suddenly rolled out from the yew. At this time, Xiang''er''s eyes were much stronger than LAN Wenxuan''s. when she saw the thing falling from the yew, she was furious, "It''s you again. Don''t you think you have enough cubs? I''ll kill you today! " At the same time, if you wave the sword in your hand, you will cut it to the ground!


    LAN Wenxuan''s arms were horizontal at this time, and he cried out: "Xiang''er can''t..."


    Xiang''er saw that Lan Wenxuan stopped her. Her eyes turned round and she stamped her feet and said, "Wenxuan, why do you want to protect that beast? It''s the colorful snake that attacked xiaohuzai on the road!" Xiang''er said angrily.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Do you know that she is my friend?" His words are full of helplessness.


    Hearing LAN Wenxuan say this, Xiang''er can''t figure it out. After a long time, she pointed to the colorful Python and asked LAN Wenxuan, "do you think it''s your friend? This, this is so possible... "She looked at the colorful Python motionless on the ground, a little flustered, the reason is very simple, hurt LAN Wenxuan''s friend, worried about blaming him, she can''t help but explain


    LAN Wenxuan couldn''t see Xiang''er''s idea. He looked at Xiang''er and said in a deep voice: "there must be something hidden in it. It''s not your fault! You take a rest, I''ll see what happened to Zizi. She''ll be fine. After all, she''s a transforming beast. As long as she doesn''t get hurt, she won''t worry about her life! "


    LAN Wenxuan said that, but he was worried. After all, Zizi had been beaten round, which means her cultivation had been greatly damaged, or he volunteered to change back to the original shape, but looking at the situation, Zizi was beaten back to the round!


    LAN Wenxuan is constantly thinking. At the same time, he takes out a Jiuyou pill from jiuxuan Ding. Fortunately, he doesn''t need genuine Qi to use jiuxuan Ding. He just needs to read it. Otherwise, he won''t be able to deal with zizizhen, who has been beaten back to his original shape!


    LAN Wenxuan squats down, takes the stiff colorful Python from the ground and puts it in the palm of his hand. At this time, the colorful Python smells the rich aura of Jiuyou pill, slowly opens his eyes the size of a grain of rice, gently raises his head and gives LAN Wenxuan a look. Finally, he lies down in the palm of LAN Wenxuan''s hand and stares greedily at the Jiuyou pill... And LAN Wenxuan sees the colorful Python wake up, In the heart, he felt relieved, and a smile appeared on his face. He said faintly: "little guy, I don''t think you have been more and more tough for nearly a year, but it''s just the opposite, and you have been hurt so badly." LAN Wenxuan can''t help shaking his head


    At this time, the colorful Python looked up at LAN Wenxuan again. Although his eyes were small, LAN Wenxuan could see that there were endless grievances in his eyes. LAN Wenxuan was stunned, but he couldn''t figure it out. He immediately shook his head and said, "well, I''ll say something later. This can be given to you by Jiuyou pill. Swallow it and restore your original cultivation should not be a problem!" After LAN Wenxuan said this, the colorful boa can''t wait to swallow the Jiuyou pill


    Nine you Dan swallow the colorful Python in the hands of LAN Wenxuan plate up, and finally closed his eyes, LAN Wenxuan put it gently in the arms!


    Xiang''er stares at LAN Wenxuan''s series of actions. When LAN Wenxuan brings the colorful snake into jiuxuanding, she is a little worried and asks: "Wenxuan, that, that colorful snake, will it be ok?"


    LAN Wenxuan took Xiang''er''s hand and walked over to one side of the stone bed. After sitting down, he said, "don''t worry, there is an elder brother. Even if she goes to the gate of hell, her elder brother will bring her back, but there is no way to make up for the loss of cultivation!" At last, LAN Wenxuan sighed.


    Xiang''er was a little dull. She sat beside LAN Wenxuan and lowered her head and said, "it''s my fault that Tailu bumped it into this way! But who wants it to sneak on us? It''s the assistant of the python dragon


    Listen to Xiang''er say here, LAN Wenxuan eyes suddenly lit up, the last thigh exclaimed: "Python dragon''s helper? I get it, I get it! So it is... "

 Chapter 449

    "Got it? What do you understand? " Xiang''er is confused by the excited LAN Wenxuan and asks in a puzzled voice.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "do you remember what''s around that damn Python dragon? Of course, I mean, besides its own scales, are there some colored scales? " Xiang''er recalls and nods to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan continued to smile: "what do you think is the difference between those scales and those on Zizi''s body? Color


    Xiang''er''s eyes lit up slowly, but there was still a trace of incomprehension in her eyes. She asked LAN Wenxuan: "those colorful scales are indeed similar to those on the colorful python, but they are different in size. And you said that the python dragon was killed by you?" LAN Wenxuan can''t help but feel that he''s blowing too much. His face is a little hot. He''s embarrassed to scratch the back of his head


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s embarrassed appearance, Xiang''er glared at him and said, "what do you mean? Someone just killed the python dragon for you, and it happened that the colorful Python was seriously injured. That''s why you think the colorful Python just helped you?"


    Listening to Xiang''er''s words, LAN Wenxuan''s voice once raised: "who said that the python dragon was really blasted by his brother! But... "He said only two words. He seemed to have no confidence, so he lowered his voice and said," if there was no one to help at that time, we might be separated from each other... "


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan such a say, fragrant son heart a tight, eyes a turn not to turn of stare at the former, LAN Wenxuan was looking at the heart of some hair. He said with a smile: "don''t look at me like this. I''m ok now? You can rest assured that my brother will never do such dangerous things in the future... "


    After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s last words, Xiang''er''s tense face slowed down and said, "I''ll forgive you this time. If you have another time, hum..." Xiang''er hummed two times for LAN Wenxuan''s dry smile


    "Xiang''er continues to ask, since you say someone has saved you, are you our benefactor? You may not even know who he is? " Xiang''er is puzzled and asks, because she really can''t understand, who can save people without trace in front of a sword fairy?


    LAN Wenxuan said with a wry smile: "if I said it, you will not believe it. When the man saved me, I was in the belly of the python dragon!" When LAN Wenxuan laughs, Xiang''er stares at the former.


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and said: "I really mean it. At that time, I was in the belly of the python dragon, but it was just divine sense. The body was left outside. If no one would protect my body, it would have been destroyed now. As for why purple? In fact, the problem is very simple. " Xiang''er just whispers, stares at LAN Wenxuan and waits for him to continue to edit. Obviously, she still doesn''t believe that a person who enters the dragon''s belly can still sit here safely and talk to her


    LAN Wenxuan knows that Xiang''er is hard to take over. She is not arguing with Xiang''er whether she really escaped from the dragon''s belly! After pondering for a moment, he continued: "the reason why I said Zizi saved me is that although I can''t guarantee it 100%, there are still 8% and 90% of them. Originally Zizi didn''t know you, so she lured you to manglong''s nest! As for the relationship between Zizi and python dragon, I don''t know


    Here LAN Wenxuan stalled and continued: "when I appeared, Zizi recognized me, so she turned over with manglong. At last, because she saved me, she was seriously injured. When this happened, she was embarrassed to meet me, and finally left quietly alone, but she miscalculated. She didn''t expect that we would come to her, so she was in conflict! And the most important point is that if she is not seriously injured, she may not even be able to take a move from you? "


    Fragrant son smell speech, on the surface of constantly ponder, feel LAN Wenxuan said to understand really have some truth, really a shape of Warcraft, can''t even he hit all can''t take down. However, there was still a trace of confusion in her heart, and she continued to ask, "that''s the explanation of the large color scales on the scene?" She went back to the beginning of the question.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "it''s more simple. If you think about it carefully, do you think that the shape of an animal can''t stretch? As for what I said, it''s all speculation. If it''s true, you can only wait until Zizi wakes up and asks her... "Xiang''er nodded and looked at LAN Wenxuan and said," it''s also true. We''re hiding here. They can''t find us. What should we do? " Xiang''er is worried and asks LAN Wenxuan.


    As soon as he mentioned the Song family''s grandparents and grandchildren, LAN Wenxuan''s heart burned and said in a cold voice, "they can do whatever they like. Now we can''t protect ourselves. Can we manage them?" It''s no wonder that Lan Wenxuan is so angry. He''s fighting with the python dragon. I''m afraid he can hear it clearly for tens of miles, but none of the song''s grandparents and grandchildren appear, as if they disappeared out of thin air


    Of course, Xiang''er doesn''t think so much. She thinks that Lan Wenxuan is in a bad mood because he has lost all his accomplishments today in order to cure song Yinyu. She doesn''t mention song''s grandparents in front of LAN Wenxuan. She just says: "Wenxuan, don''t you have a way to refine the demon pill and restore your accomplishments? Why don''t you try while you have time? "


    When he said this, LAN Wenxuan went to his heart and said, "well, I''ll try. I''ll leave it to you! Be careful He really wanted to have a try in his heart. If he could absorb all the inner elixirs, he might be directly distracted. When he thought of this, he had a little more expectation in his heart!


    LAN Wenxuan sits on the stone bed, slowly condenses her mind, and adjusts her mind to the best state. Her mind moves. She is lucky. The light has just loosened. The spirit of the bound demon pill suddenly becomes active, and starts to rush left and right. It doesn''t give her the chance to know the devoured and refined. But it is almost that the demon pill will break the seal, At last, he re sealed the aura of the Asian Olympic single. Half an hour later, LAN Wenxuan opened his eyes and saw Xiang''er''s concerned eyes. At the same time, he asked: "Wenxuan, how about it?"


    In addition, I want to frown and sigh: "I haven''t found the right way yet. It seems that it''s not a matter of time to restore my cultivation!"


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s lost tone, she felt the same pain in her heart. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, she said gently: "Wenxuan, I know you can do it! Even if your quilt won''t recover your cultivation, I can accompany you here all my life and realize your dream of coming here for the first time! Isn''t it? " Speaking of this, she giggled first


    Listening to Xiang''er''s laughter, LAN Wenxuan''s face was sad. He threw a faint smile on his face and said, "you''re right. That day is really immortal. Let''s give birth to a mercenary regiment by the way." Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan pounces on Xiang''er and pulls Xiang''er''s clothes


    Xiang''er giggles and dodges. Now that Lan Wenxuan''s accomplishments are sealed, no matter how hard he tries, Xiang''er''s opponent is there. Fortunately, Xiang''er is half pushed and half pushed. At the last moment, he feels something in his arms. Suddenly he thinks of Zizi and stops tearing Xiang''er


    Xiang''er has a charming blush on her face, and her eyes are a little confused. But LAN Wenxuan suddenly stops. She slowly calms down and stares at LAN Wenxuan. She doesn''t understand. Finally, she turns to LAN Wenxuan with a red face and asks, "Wenxuan, don''t you even seal that thing?" LAN Wenxuan almost fell into the stone bed at that time. At the same time, his mouth turned into an O-shape, and he stood still


    Xiang''er sees that Lan Wenxuan doesn''t speak and pushes. LAN Wenxuan asks again, "Wenxuan, won''t it be true?"


    After being pushed by Xiang''er, LAN Wenxuan came back and pretended to be angry and said: "since you want to perform in others, my brother will help you. You can see if my brother''s thing is sealed!" While speaking, he has rushed to Xiang''er again


    "Don''t, don''t..." after hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, Xiang''er immediately understood why LAN Wenxuan had just braked. Seeing LAN Wenxuan tearing her clothes crazily, she quickly pushed LAN Wenxuan away and got out of bed in a hurry. She stood in the corner with a red face and her head was on the ground


    Looking at Xiang''er''s nervous appearance, LAN Wenxuan suddenly burst out laughing, gasping and pointing at Xiang''er: "why, aren''t you going to try to see if brother''s thing is sealed?" Xiang''er hears that Yan grabs a rock from the side and then throws it at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan says in a hurry: "stop, stop, stop, we don''t take this! Brother, you have lost all your accomplishments now. You can take them there! If you are not afraid to smash up your brother, just throw it away! "


    Xiang''er stamped her feet and raised her head to glare at LAN Wenxuan. However, she didn''t find anyone. She thought LAN Wenxuan was playing with her again. She picked up the rock on the ground again and said in a joking voice: "there''s someone there for Miss Ben! Or you change one for me, or hum... "At the same time, you keep throwing the rock in your hand.


    LAN Wenxuan turns his mouth and looks at Xiang''er. I don''t believe that you are willing to use the rock to throw me. Xiang''er says with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t exert myself very much. I just want to make you ache for a few days! Do you believe I can do it? " She didn''t forget to strike a grim expression


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan was very cooperative, his face suddenly collapsed and said: "Miss, please spare me! I have people. It''s true! If you don''t believe it, let''s go on now! But I''m not to blame for being seen out! "


    Xiang''er''s face turned red again. As soon as she turned her eyes, she raised her left hand and feigned anger: "you still say..."


    LAN Wenxuan stares at the rock in Xiang''er''s hand. He shakes his hands and says with a bitter smile: "don''t say it, or even if you''re killed..."


    Xiang''er looked at LAN Wenxuan with a look of fear. She immediately showed a cocky expression and hummed: "then tell me, where is the man?" LAN Wenxuan smiles bitterly and points to the past in his arms

 Chapter 450

    Xiang''er looks at LAN Wenxuan''s gesture and thinks that he is referring to himself. Her eyes stare. She is looking for LAN Wenxuan to ask for a crime.


    At this time, the head of the colorful Python comes out of LAN Wenxuan''s arms, but Xiang''er doesn''t feel embarrassed. After all, the colorful Python is just a small snake with more than seven inches and thick chopsticks.


    Staring at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "do you just say it? What does it know? " Xiang''er cried.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "my aunt, what does it mean that she knows? I tell you, she knows no less than you. Don''t forget that she has become a human! There is no difference with normal people! Are you going to play a child making play in front of her As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, he nodded when he saw the colorful python, indicating that what LAN Wenxuan said was right.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan forced himself to smile and said, "do you see? It agrees with me LAN Wenxuan said complacently.


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan full of nonsense, her cheeks have already become red. Looking at the colorful python with only one head in the former''s arms curiously, with seven points of concern and three points of curiosity, he asked LAN Wenxuan: "Wenxuan, do you think she is well?"


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and said, "I know that. I have to ask her." Speaking here, he also looked at the colorful python. Give it a look of inquiry


    Zizi was originally a shape animal. She knew all about human beings. Looking at LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er''s eyes, she fell to the ground with a small bow. At the same time, she gave off a burst of colorful light, but it was not dazzling, and it was very soft!


    When the colorful light dissipates, a naked beauty appears in front of LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er. When Zizi stops spinning and stands face to face in front of LAN Wenxuan, he feels cool in his nostrils


    It all happened in a flash


    While LAN Wenxuan was watching, Zizi suddenly heard a scream. She held her chest with one hand and rotated. At the same time, she waved to the broad purple dress on the stone bed with the other hand. The next moment Zizi put her body around and covered her whole body


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan just touched his nose and found that it was all nosebleed. At this time, Xiang''er''s jealous roar came: "is it good-looking? Is it more beautiful than me? " Zizi seems to be deliberately looking at LAN Wenxuan at this time.


    LAN Wenxuan shuddered, and he couldn''t help crying in his heart. He quickly pretended to be stupid and asked: "what? What''s more beautiful than our fragrance? What do you say? Tell me to have a look, I don''t believe it... "Finally, he glanced at Zizi with his unkind eyes, which meant that he was able to take it off and show it to me


    However, LAN Wenxuan''s disciples seem to be guessed by Xiang''er. She is just stunned for a moment, then she bares her teeth and says: "is that right? You still want to see it? Do you really want to see it? " At the same time, he comes to LAN Wenxuan


    But Zizi shows a look of schadenfreude, while LAN Wenxuan cries bitterly. He looks at Xiang''er and says in a hurry: "don''t look, don''t look. In fact, my brother didn''t see anything just now. Maybe he was angry and just had a nosebleed..." he simply pulls the trigger.


    LAN Wenxuan still has no escape from the tragic fate. In the end, she is screamed by Xiang''er. Zizi starts the trouble, but the heartless girl is watching and makes LAN Wenxuan''s teeth itch


    Although LAN Wenxuan has a feast on his eyes this time, he doesn''t eat less. Finally, LAN Wenxuan asks Zizi to confirm what happened last night, and Xiang''er stops


    Of course, LAN Wenxuan''s guess is almost identical. When it comes to the fact that tiger cub is seriously injured and his self-cultivation is sealed, Zizi looks at LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er with apologetic eyes, hesitates for a moment, and then says to LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er, "you help me twice and three times, but I can''t repay you. But now I have an idea, maybe I can help you, But there is still a certain danger! But also with a lot of opportunities! " LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly two up, toward purple asked: "you mean can recover as before? Even the accomplishments have been greatly increased? " LAN Wenxuan asks Zizi in a tentative tone.


    Zizi pondered for a while, nodded to LAN Wenxuan and said: "it''s not only you, but also the same extraordinary help to the little winged tiger!" LAN Wenxuan smell speech, immediately came to interest, staring at Purple eyes.


    "There is a keel in the python dragon''s body. Just find out the keel and ask tiger cub to swallow it. Then use the spirit of Python dragon demon Dan to help the little winged tiger refine the keel. The keel is just the thing to restrain the spirit of the demon! So you can put all the extra aura into the little winged tiger and ask him to absorb it slowly. Similarly, you can keep some of it for your own use. It will benefit you a lot! " Listening to Zizi''s explanation, not only LAN Wenxuan, but also Xiang''er''s eyes lit up.


    But Zizi welcomed him and said, "now the most important thing is to see if the little winged tiger has torn the refining keel. If it doesn''t have this strength, I''m afraid it''s very angry!" LAN Wenxuan is cool when she hears that. She absolutely doesn''t want tiger cub to have any accident! What''s more, there is a way to cure tiger cubs now. Although it''s been a long time, it''s safe and reliable! But it''s hard for her to recover. She''s depressed to think of this


    Xiang''er sees the disappointment on LAN Wenxuan''s face. Of course, she knows what he thinks in his heart. She quickly asks Zizi again, "is there any other way to transform the demon aura?"


    Zizi shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. Once the demon aura is attached to the body, unless the person is dead or refined! take forcible possession of! Otherwise it will dissipate until the man dies! It''s a miracle that brother LAN can move out of you! I think brother Lan also knows this... "Finally, she turns her eyes to LAN Wenxuan.


    Xianger grabbed Zizi''s arm and said, "well, what are we going to do now? You must find a way to save Wenxuan! " Xiang''er looks a little excited


    LAN Wenxuan sighed: "Xiang''er, if Zizi had a way, she would never hide! It''s no use asking her now. " Finally, there was a wry smile, and he sat down beside the bed


    Zizi opened her mouth and said: "in fact, it''s not very difficult to absorb the keel. After level 8, there will be no accident. But I''m talking about the Warcraft that didn''t win all the time... "Hearing Zizi say this, LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er hope again. At the same time, LAN Wenxuan releases tiger cub from jiuxuan Ding


    Looking at the little winged tiger with only one breath, Zizi felt remorse in her eyes and sighed: "if I didn''t take it to Longtan, it would be OK! I did it


    Xiang''er couldn''t bear to see Zizi''s painful expression. She said: "sister zier, Wenxuan said that little tiger cub can''t exist. As long as its heart is in good condition and lasts for ten days at most, Wenxuan can make it as good as ever..."


    Zizi listens to xianger and asks LAN Wenxuan, "brother LAN, is what xianger said true? Do you really have a way to make tiger cubs recover like this? "


    LAN Wenxuan has a bitter smile in her heart. She does say this to Xiang''er, but it''s all her accomplishments. If she wants to alchemy, it''s not easy. But now all her accomplishments are sealed, but looking at Zizi''s expression of regret and pain, she has to nod her head.


    However, LAN Wenxuan is still puzzled at this time. From the first time he met Zizi, he felt that she was not the kind of person who helped the evil to become Zhou, but why did she help the python dragon to lure prey? He hesitated and asked Zizi, "little girl, can you tell me why you want to help that dragon?"


    Zizi was silent for a while and said, "we snake people have a legend. After the transformation, the ultimate goal home is to transform the dragon! But it''s a legend all the time. I haven''t seen that snake practice Jackie Chan! But just a year ago, there was a python dragon in Longtan, a hundred miles away. It said that its cultivation time was not as long as mine, but it had entered the legendary realm of dragon. " When I heard this, I thought I had guessed a general idea and asked, "did she ask you to provide him with prey when you asked him for experience?" Ziwei nodded slightly. He shakes his head again and asks LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er to be puzzled


    Zizi said again: "in fact, it doesn''t open its own cultivation to reach the realm of dragon, but it happens to have a keel. After absorbing it, it enters the realm of dragon!"


    "Since you know that, do you still help evil to become Zhou?" LAN Wenxuan stares at Zizi and frowns.


    Zizi lowered her head and said: "at this time, the king of flowers told me that I didn''t believe it at first. I always held the mentality of Python dragon teaching the experience of dragon, and it was only last night that I was sure that what the king of flowers said was true!"


    At this time, it''s hard for LAN Wenxuan to say right or wrong. After all, cultivation is not easy. Everyone is looking for a shortcut! He looked at Zizi with a sigh and said, "since the keel is so useful to you, it''s up to you! In the future, no matter what you do, how long your mind will be. "


    Zizi nodded and shook her head again! LAN Wenxuan looked at straight dizzy, depressed way: "little girl, have words to say, don''t always shake around!"


    "The keel should be given to the little winged tiger. I owe him! Besides, you killed the python dragon


    LAN Wenxuan thought hard for a while. He had heard about the dragon in his last life. This kind of opportunity is really hard to find. No wonder Zizi yearns for it so much. He sighed and said: "you should use the keel. When I pass on the spirit to you, I should be able to fulfill your wish of dragon! As for the little tiger cub, you don''t have to worry about it. Its soldiers are not in danger. As long as my cultivation is restored, it''s a matter of every minute! "


    Zizi shakes her head habitually, and LAN Wenxuan is speechless for a while. However, no matter what LAN Wenxuan said, Zizi didn''t agree, but wanted to leave the keel to the little winged tiger. LAN Wenxuan finally pondered: "since you don''t accept it, it''s better to give the keel to the little tiger cub first. In the future, I''ll find an opportunity to get you a keel, or find other ways to help you shape!"


    Then Zizi agreed.


    But Xiang''er then asked LAN Wenxuan, "Wenxuan, what did you say just now? You''re going to have to wait until you get better? When will that wait? " LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he realized that he had let slip just now

 Chapter 451

    Purple smell speech, also toward blue Wenxuan looked in the past, two people see blue Wenxuan for a long time, but did not reply, heart also know, purple purple face has revealed the look of remorse!


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s heart suddenly turned, his face showed a habitual smile and said: "who said that? Who said that? Brother, I don''t know. You heard me wrong. Although my brother''s accomplishments are sealed, his medical skills are all there! "


    Xiang''er obviously didn''t believe it and asked with some doubts: "really?" Of course, this time even Zizi looked at him with a look of disbelief.


    LAN Wenxuan grinned bitterly in his heart, but he gritted his teeth and said, "of course it''s true. When did my brother cheat you?"


    "You have! Just now! If you don''t, wake up tiger cub now! " LAN Wenxuan is choked by Xiang''er''s words, but she is dumb now. She doesn''t know what to say


    "Brother LAN, are you really worried about the injury of the little winged Tiger now?" When Zizi asked this question, she didn''t have much hope in her heart


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "since you dare to doubt my medical skill! Good! I want you to see what real medical skills are, real miracles! " His tone was very firm.


    Xianger and Zizi asked in unison: "is it true? Do you really have a way to make tiger cubs and winged tigers recover immediately? " Listening to their tone, it''s obvious that hope is kindled in their hearts


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "what does it mean to recover immediately? When did my brother say to recover immediately?" He seemed helpless in his words. Of course, Zizi and Xiang''er were angry because LAN Wenxuan used them twice and three times


    LAN Wenxuan saw that the two girls were going to get angry and quickly continued: "although they can''t recover immediately, it''s no use asking them to stand up and act alone in three days! It''s going to be completely recovered in ten days... "


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, their faces slowed down. Xiang''er showed her fists and stared at LAN Wenxuan and said, "you''re wise. Since you have a way to cure tiger cubs, don''t you hurry up?" Zizi also nods, which means she agrees with xianger


    "Two young ladies, I''m a wounded man, and I''m still hungry. The emperor doesn''t need hungry soldiers. Can you get me something to eat and drink first?" Xiang''er hesitates when she hears the speech. LAN Wenxuan is right. At this time, there is a lot of light, and even she is hungry. Besides, LAN Wenxuan''s whole body cultivation is sealed, and last night''s battle has lost a lot


    Zizi may see Xiang''er''s idea and come out and say, "sister Xiang''er, I''ll find something to eat. I''ll be back soon!"


    "Can you? Are you all right? " Xiang''er knew that Zizi was injured so badly last night that she couldn''t recover completely. She asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, sister Xiang''er. It''s my territory for tens of miles. Even if the injury is not completely good, there''s no Warcraft that doesn''t open its eyes. How dare you treat me?" After that, he smiles at Xiang''er, turns around and goes out.


    Until purple disappeared, LAN Wenxuan''s face showed a dignified color and said: "Xiang''er, if you want to save tiger cubs, you must have a Xugu pill. Xugu pill is not as easy to refine as you think! No more interruptions! Now go to Dongkou and help me. No one or beast is allowed to enter before I leave the pass! "


    Originally, Xiang''er saw the dignified color on LAN Wenxuan''s face. At that time, she was startled and thought that something had happened again. At this time, she turned her eyes at LAN Wenxuan''s command and said, "why do you make such a dignified thing? I thought something big happened! " LAN Wenxuan knows that he can''t make pills at all now. The only way is to command Jiumei to make Xugu pills. He can''t be disturbed!


    Although Xiang''er''s words were said, she believed LAN Wenxuan would never make a mystery. He had a point in saying that, but he went out to the outside... The cave suddenly quieted down. LAN Wenxuan breathed a sigh of relief and called with her consciousness: "little 99, come out to my brother. You must know that Xiao Hu is seriously injured, Now only xugudan can save it! If this Xugu pill was not easy to practice before, but now my brother''s self-cultivation has been sealed! Lianxugudan is up to you! "


    After a while, Jiumei asked for mercy and said, "boss, please forgive me. I''m just a fire girl. I''m a handyman. I know how to make pills there? I don''t know how many herbs you have. I''ll burn them for you... "


    "If you can make it yourself, why do you want to do it? Now I''m despicable to find you. You''ve been with your brother for a year, and you''re more refined than Xugu pill! Should know a little bit! Otherwise, you will really follow your brother for nothing this year! " LAN Wenxuan some not good said..


    Nine younger sister pathetic way: "boss, this can blame me?"? Who wants to keep private at ordinary times? If you call me a few moves, you won''t call me a temporary crammer! "


    "Cut the crap. Our time is limited. How can we start now! If it''s successful, my brother will give you some Jiuyou pills as a reward. If it''s not successful, you''ll be deducted ten years'' rations! "


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, nine younger sisters came from the sea of consciousness and said, "boss, are you too cruel? I don''t even have a level of assurance. As soon as you export, you will deduct my rations for ten years. You might as well kill me! Wu Wu... "The girl looks very similar, almost in tears


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes glared and said: "if you don''t succeed in refining, you''ll get 20 years'' rations..."


    "No, boss! Let''s get together! I''m afraid I''ll fail if I panic. I''d better... "


    "Thirty years!" Without waiting for Jiumei to play with her complaint, LAN Wenxuan has been playing for 30 years


    "I''ve done it for ten years! Boss, don''t add it. If you add it, I will commit suicide! " At this time, Jiumei was forced to agree by Bi. It can also be said that she was forced to go to the shelves


    But LAN Wenxuan said with a sly smile, "is this good! Don''t worry. As long as you succeed, you''ll get the benefits! " At the same time, he quickly searched the jiuxuan cauldron for the herbs needed by Xugu pill


    For more than a year, Jiumei did know a little about Dan Dao, but she didn''t have the experience of alchemy alone, so no matter how LAN Wenxuan controlled it, she could make one pot of this kind of pill without even using one incense. But at this time, Jiumei failed six times, either the fire was too big or too small, or the purification was not enough, so it was difficult to make Dan! With repeated failures, LAN Wenxuan''s face became more and more ugly. After the seventh failure, she kicked jiuxuanding hard, and panted on the ground


    Nine younger sister cried and said: "boss, I already said no, you have to call me refining! My ten-year ration


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes glared, and he got up from the ground and roared, "if you don''t succeed in refining in ten years, you will be deprived of your whole life''s rations!" Then a cry of sadness came from LAN Wenxuan''s sea of consciousness


    "It''s no use crying. Be careful. There are many herbs. At most, there will be three heats of herbs. If you fail, my brother will tell you that you will have a bad life!" LAN Wenxuan threatens nine younger sisters.


    Now Jiumei is a tragic character. For her own food, she has to treat those flowers and plants carefully, for fear that they will be burnt to ashes if she is not careful. Then he failed twice. LAN Wenxuan''s face turned green. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and thought to himself, "it seems that this time the cowhide is blowing big. Let''s not talk about xianger and Zizi. What about Cox tiger cub? How long can it last without some xugudan? "


    "Boss, are you still refining?" Nine younger sister stares at the ground remaining that last medicinal material to ask toward LAN Wenxuan¡° Refining, refining, refining your head, I''ve been living with my brother for more than a year, and I can''t even refine an ordinary Xugu pill! Are you ready to ask if you want to practice? If you want to practice yourself, I don''t have the spare time to play with you! " Leaving a word behind, LAN Wenxuan jumps on the stone bed next to him with emotion and starts to think of other countermeasures


    The poor nine younger sister suffered a disaster. She took a look at LAN Wenxuan. She took a look at LAN Wenxuan on the bed. She finally bit her teeth and inhaled all the herbs on the ground into jiuxuan Ding


    Just when LAN Wenxuan is agitated and confused, he suddenly sees a milky light coming out of the cave, and then a faint fragrance comes. He sniffs his nose with some doubts, sits up slowly from the bed, and looks at the jiuxuan tripod in the middle of the ground. At this moment, he is worried and overjoyed


    It turns out that Jiumei''s blind cat has met a dead mouse and has refined the last herbal medicine. At this time, it''s just coming out of the oven. About another cup of tea, a milky white pill, has floated out of the jiuxuan cauldron


    LAN Wenxuan quickly took xugudan in his hand, laughed three times, and said to Jiumei: "yes, yes! Really! I didn''t expect that our family''s little nine nine nine was gifted and intelligent, and that the spirit could make alchemy alone! What a wonderful story At this time, LAN Wenxuan was very excited


    Every time at this time a Leng, immediately angrily asked: "boss, what do you say? Spiritual alchemy, extraordinary news? That is to say, it''s impossible for psychic consciousness to make alchemy alone, right? " In fact, just now LAN Wenxuan was a little bit ill and went to the doctor in disorder. Spiritual consciousness can only play an auxiliary role in Qi. They have never heard that spiritual consciousness can alchemy alone. They really deserve it. It''s a strange story


    It''s a pity that he forgot Jiumei, who had been put on the shelves by him. Jiumei was not happy when she thought of the way she had been put on the shelves by LAN Wenxuan just now. Wuwu said: "boss, you''re not authentic. You''re actually doing this impossible thing with me, and you have to deduct rations! It''s even darker than Huang Shiren... "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile: "who said it''s impossible? There''s nothing impossible here! This is the best proof! " Then he shook the xugudan in his hand.


    The poor nine younger sister is Lan Wenxuan''s opponent. She goes to the bad master to discuss with him, but they are defeated. At last, she has to lower her limit and say, "what about the nine you pill you promised me? Give it to me..." Lan Wenxuan is in a good mood at this time. Of course, she won''t take advantage of nine younger sister''s hard work

 Chapter 452

    This time LAN Wenxuan knew that he was wrong, so he gave all the nine secret pills to nine younger sister. Nine younger sister was surprised! LAN Wenxuan had forgotten what had happened to her just now, and then she took the jiuxuan Ding back and went out. When she was 13 or 40 feet away from the cave, she heard Zizi''s anxious voice: "sister Xiang''er, when is brother LAN coming out? What if she comes out? The whole body cultivation is sealed. What do you think we should do? "


    "Sister zi''er, don''t worry. Wenxuan should be coming out soon. I believe they will be OK!" Although she was comforting Zizi, she also showed a confused look on her face.


    "It''s all my fault. Why don''t I go to rescue people first?" Zizi''s words are full of remorse.


    Although they only vaguely heard some of their words, LAN Wenxuan knew that there was something wrong with song''s grandparents and grandsons! He hurried out and asked from a distance, "is something wrong? Tell me about it. "


    Just now, they were anxious and didn''t pay attention to LAN Wenxuan. As soon as they saw LAN Wenxuan, they quickly welcomed him. Xiang''er said eagerly, "Wenxuan, old song, they have an accident. What do you think we should do?"


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and looked at Zizi and asked, "tell me, what happened?"


    Purple smell speech toward the fragrance son looked in the past, the fragrance son urgent voice way: "you this wench see me why, Wen Xuan is asking you, you say quickly!"


    Listen to Xiang''er''s words, Zizi turns her head and looks at LAN Wenxuan with apologetic eyes and says: "yes, the old man with Xiang''er and three people are caught by the scorpion near Longtan!"


    "Scorpion, scorpion? Then why don''t you save them? " But then she thought that Zizi had been seriously injured and should not have been late to go there to recover, otherwise she would never have come back for relief because of her character


    "I, I''ll go now!" Zizi didn''t explain anything. She turned around and went out


    Xiang''er quickly pulls Zizi forward and yells at LAN Wenxuan: "Wenxuan, you are talking like this. Zizi is seriously injured. Now she''s both an and Cheng Xiuwei have not recovered. Isn''t it the same as going to death to ask her to go?"


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and sighed: "come in, it''s no use worrying now. We''re planning to discuss it!" Leaving a word behind, Zizi turns and walks into the cave. Xianger drags Zizi and follows LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan sat down on the bed, bowed his head and asked, "what level of Warcraft is that scorpion? Where is her nest? Where did you meet her? It''s a Warcraft. What''s the use of catching people? " LAN Wenxuan asked why


    "Scorpio is also a shapeless beast. It was only shapeless about three months ago! She''s got all Python''s gifts, otherwise she''s still a reptile! Just now I went out to look for food and saw her on the edge of Longtan. At that time, she had already trapped the old man. Her cultivation cave was less than 200 miles north of Longtan... "Zizi stopped here.


    The beast, LAN Wenxuan can''t help but worry about it. Seeing that Zizi is not going on, he continues to ask: "since she is a beast, is there any difference between her and human? As long as people don''t offend them, they won''t do it. Why does she arrest people? "


    Purple face a red, bit his teeth and said: "scorpion only nine, I don''t know how Python dragon help her shape, cultivation is not enough, monthly full moon, call her suffer a crime, and is not an ordinary crime, that kind of crime is life is better than death, only man Yuanyang can help her spend every month full night, but man will in the full moon night, damage Yuanyang and die!"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "the peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic. Let them be romantic ghosts! If... "She then found that Xiang''er and Zizi''s eyes were not right. She told him to say general things and had to swallow the second half of the sentence back to her stomach! Xiang''er glared at the former and said, "what if? Are you content to die? " At the same time, there was the light laughter of Zizi who was gloating


    This burst of noisy, originally tense atmosphere relaxed a lot, LAN Wenxuan continued to ask: "that scorpion may see Python dragon dead, will suddenly come to us for revenge?"


    Zizi shook her head and said: "brother LAN, you can rest assured that the scorpion dare not step into the colorful Valley! But I don''t know for a moment. I want to ask brother LAN! "


    "Oh? You said, "what don''t understand?" LAN Wenxuan doesn''t understand of looking at purple purple annoyance to ask a way.


    "Has brother LAN found out which keel of the python dragon? Did you leave the python in the distance When LAN Wenxuan listens to Zizi''s question, he is dumbfounded. Then he remembers that the python dragon is full of treasure. However, he forgot to earn jiuxuan Ding at that time and left it on the scene. Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan looks at Xiang''er


    Seeing that Lan Wenxuan hasn''t answered her for a long time, Zizi is nervous. She is waiting for her to say something and asks: "is it that brother LAN hasn''t taken anything except the python dragon inner pill? The analogy says gentian, keel... "Listen to purple this number, LAN Wenxuan a burst of heartache, first don''t say gentian, keel! The light dragon scale is a good material for refining armor


    The more LAN Wenxuan thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He jumped up from the bed and said, "no, you can''t cheap that little scorpion demon! I must go and get it back. My brother killed the python dragon himself. How can I take advantage of the scorpion demon? " But with this jump, he almost fell out of bed


    Zizi covered her mouth and said with a smile: "the battle station is unstable. I still want to find the scorpion demon! Can''t you commit suicide? " Xiang''er nodded in recognition.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "we don''t take such a harmful one. Although my brother''s accomplishments are all sealed, his brain is still there. With his brilliant brain. A scorpion demon is nothing


    Xiang''er stopped and said, "Wenxuan, stop making trouble. What should we do now? As for the python dragon, don''t worry about it! Think of a way to save Mr. Song and other talents first


    LAN Wenxuan said with a wry smile, "what if you don''t make trouble? Do you know the concept of "shape blocking"? Your current cultivation is no more than a draw with it, not to mention your inexperience! Micro close is its opponent! As for me and Zizi, one is sealed and the other is seriously injured, which can''t help at all! Song Laoyi people should be OK, because yesterday was the night of full moon! She is still a month away from enjoying the night of Yuanyang! So they won''t be in danger for the time being! "


    "What about purple smoke? Is Ziyan in danger? Don''t forget that she is useless to the scorpion demon Xiang''er said with worry in her words. LAN Wenxuan hears the speech, sighs a silence to come down, think of lively that lively some excessive wench!


    "Why don''t I try and see if I can get her out! If I really can''t, I should have no problem with my whole body Xiang''er asks LAN Wenxuan again.


    "Sister Xiang''er doesn''t want it. Scorpion goblins can lure souls. Even if it''s higher than her extreme north, it''s easy for her to say! Don''t forget that the arrested old man is a three star sword sage Zizi hears that Xiang''er wants to find the scorpion demon, so she stops


    "What? What do you mean, master the seductive temperament? Was it the one that nearly killed me a year ago? " LAN Wenxuan with a bit of surprise toward purple asked.


    Purple smell speech, even hesitated, nodded: "yes, that''s her! She is proficient in music, many human masters have been folded in her hands! So I can''t ask sister Xiang''er to go at all! "


    "What is the seductive temperament?" Xiang''er asks LAN Wenxuan curiously. Is it really great?


    LAN Wenxuan pondered: "what Zizi said is right. Although most of the musical secrets don''t have the ability to attack! But it has the function of attracting people''s mind and mind, which makes people''s air defense impossible! " Fragrant son Oh, obviously don''t believe LAN Wenxuan''s words. At this time, LAN Wenxuan hesitated and took out the jade whistle from the jiuxuan cauldron. Zizi saw the jade whistle in LAN Wenxuan''s hand and said in a startled voice, "brother LAN, do you know the secret technique of melody?" Xiang''er hears Zizi''s exclamation, and LAN Wenxuan looks at it


    LAN Wenxuan talks with a ten level action. He puts Jasper on his lips and breathes deeply. Then he slowly closes his eyes and starts to play the "joy" in the seven hurt sounds! As LAN Wenxuan''s notes jump in her mouth, Xiang''er sees an incredible picture in the sea. It was the fastest time she had known LAN Wenxuan when she was a child at her parents'' knees. Then when she was with LAN Wenxuan, those happy scenes began to play in her mind, and tears of joy swirled in her eyes


    LAN Wenxuan let the jade down and looked at Xiang''er and Zizi!, But she found that Zizi was not affected at all. Smiling, she shook her hand in front of xianger and said, "sister xianger, do you know how powerful it is? If you take advantage of this time to kill you, it is estimated that you will lose ten or eight lives! " LAN Wenxuan certainly won''t believe Zizi. If she doesn''t have any influence on her, the girl Shizhi knows how powerful she is. She can''t do anything to her until she seals up her hearing


    Xiang''er was so excited that she looked at LAN Wenxuan with astonished eyes and stammered: "Wenxuan, is this the rhythm? It''s invincible! As long as you have this musical skill, you can''t save song Lao, Ziyan and others? " Xiang''er''s words are full of hope, and he says to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "what you think is too simple. I can''t use my whole body''s spiritual power now. It doesn''t work for people who know a little bit of temperament. Don''t you find something wrong with Zizi?"


    At this time, Xiang''er looked at Zizi. Her eyes were full of confusion. She really didn''t understand why Zizi had nothing to do, and she almost lost herself in that moment!


    Looking at Xiang''er''s puzzled expression, LAN Wenxuan explained: "if you faint in the future, people who use the musical script just need to close their ears, it won''t have any effect. Of course, if the other person''s cultivation is higher than you, it''s another matter!" After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s explanation, Xiang''er suddenly realized


    LAN Wenxuan pondered and continued: "this is really the only way to deal with the scorpion demon, but it''s you! Not me... "

 Chapter 453

    "What did you say? You mean me? You''re talking once, aren''t you kidding? " Xiang''er is full of question marks, some of them don''t believe in their ears!


    But as soon as Xiang''er''s voice fell, LAN Wenxuan confirmed with a smile: "yes! There''s nothing wrong with what you said. It''s you! And do you think I''m joking with you? " At this time, not to mention Xiang''er, even Zizi''s face showed a puzzled expression


    However, Zizi''s reaction was not slow, and her eyes soon brightened. She looked at Xiang''er and said, "brother Lan''s meaning may be to teach you the secret skill of temperament. This kind of magic skill is almost extinct in the whole continent! If you learn this skill, I''m afraid you will be able to do it in the future


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t listen to the rumors outside! It''s a good way to deal with the sword immortal. It has little influence on those who are firm in mind cultivation and above the sword immortal cultivation! So, it''s the hard truth to improve cultivation! When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can make something out of nothing. Even if you haven''t practiced any secret skills or sword skills, you can also walk horizontally! "


    "Sword Fairy? How many sword immortals do humans have? I haven''t seen it anyway! As for the firmness of mind, that is to say, it''s been hundreds of thousands of years since the cultivation. I''ve never heard that human beings and Warcraft have reached the state of no desire and no demand! " Zizi wrinkled her nose and said.


    LAN Wenxuan raised his hand, shook his index finger, and said with a smile: "zi''er, no, you are a frog in the well, although there are very few people who practice to have no desire and no need! But absolutely not! There are many practitioners in the realm of sword and immortal in the world, but they don''t want to appear in the secular world, so it''s normal not to see them! And do you know that there is a man in front of you who was a fake Sword Fairy a day ago? "


    "You don''t talk about you, do you?" Purple voice drag long, in return to hiss nose, some disdain of the head turned over one side. She just thinks LAN Wenxuan is bragging.


    "Zizi, Wenxuan is right. Before her cultivation was sealed, she had already reached the realm of sword immortal! Besides, she has an apprentice who is higher than his accomplishments! " The apprentice Xiang''er pursues is more accomplished than LAN Wenxuan. Of course, he refers to Dapeng


    LAN Wenxuan saw that Xiang''er was standing on his side this time, and said triumphantly: "how about it? Brother said you are a frog in the well, right? Besides, brother''s apprentice is better than blue... "


    "Say you''re fat, and you''re panting. Are you still in the mood now? " Xiang''er saw that the former was overjoyed, and said that he was not very angry.


    "It''s, it''s, even if it''s a sword fairy, it''s a thing of the past! Now it''s estimated that even a third level Warcraft can''t beat it! What else to show off In this case, Zizi still hasn''t forgotten to attack LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t care about Zizi''s words at all, but he didn''t want to provoke xianger, so he gave a dry smile, handed her jade roar to xianger and said, "now I call you qishangyin, which is divided into seven parts: joy, anger, sadness, joy, sadness, surprise and fear. What you just heard is the first level of happiness! Seven hurt sound will make do with the person roar in one, so as to play out its essence! The endless, deep and inexhaustible artistic conception of xiaowai


    "The unity of man and nature, the endless and inexhaustible sound of Xiao, and remembering the twelve words of truth can lead people into victory." You have played a prelude to Yuxiao. I don''t need to elaborate on it?


    "Xiang''er sends the jade to LAN Wenxuan and takes it over!" Start audition over and over again


    LAN Wenxuan waved to Zizi and said, "Zizi, you''re here to practice Xiao with Xiang''er. I''ll cure xiaohuzai first!"


    Purple eyes a bright, exclaimed: "what, you have a way to save the little winged tiger?" LAN Wenxuan nodded with a smile and walked towards the stone bed alone.


    LAN Wenxuan released tiger cub from jiuxuan cauldron. Tiger cub was still in a coma and pulled out the reporters on both sides of his throat. It took a lot of effort to take the Xugu pill down for him! When he finished his work together, he was tired and exhausted. He lay down beside the cub and went to sleep in a daze. This sleep was probably the deepest one he had ever slept in the world. I don''t know how long it took for him to sit up in a daze, feeling wet on his face. He didn''t even have time to open his eyes, He felt a wet object on his face, which made him sleepy and fell out of bed


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s embarrassed appearance, Zizi and Xiang''er burst into laughter. In their laughter, LAN Wenxuan was completely awake and looked at him on the bed. It turned out that little tiger cub was looking at him with a depressed expression. Now LAN Wenxuan knows that the guy who made him make a fool of himself is actually a tiger cub who doesn''t know when to wake up


    LAN Wenxuan, with a painful expression on his face, put his hands together and said to the tiger cub, "uncle, I call you uncle! Please don''t use it to scare people. Tigers will scare people to death as well! What''s more, my brother is in the seal now. Please, I can''t fix it. I''m scared by you... "Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s painful expression, Xiang''er and Zizi are laughing happily again


    At this time, Xiang''er reminds LAN Wenxuan: "Wenxuan, Xiao Hu seems to have recovered a part, but why can''t he move?" Tiger cub seems to have the same question, nodded and growled at LAN Wenxuan, indicating that it is also this question!


    All the meridians of the whole body are sealed. It''s very tough to wake up under the seal of the gold needle. If you want to move, unless you take out all the 360 gold needles, let alone it''s still seriously injured, even if it''s in good condition, it''s hard to understand! Seeing LAN Wenxuan sitting on the ground in a daze, Xiang''er came forward and helped him up, and asked with concern: "is it that he fell?"


    Listening to Xiang''er''s soft tone, the depressed mood in her heart was swept away. At the same time, she said with a smile: "my brother is not kneaded! By the way, how are you doing with the seven wounded notes? "


    Xiang''er was ashamed. She looked down at LAN Wenxuan and said in a low voice, "Wenxuan, I''ve been studying for a day and I haven''t made any progress at all!"


    LAN Wenxuan knew in his heart that it really took a certain talent to learn the melody, otherwise the blood would be in vain all his life! At this time, she saw that Xiang''er was ashamed in her eyes. She couldn''t bear it and said, "Xiang''er, it''s not your fault! It''s not so easy to learn the temperament! The most important talent


    "But..." toward spit out two, toward purple purple looked in the past.


    LAN Wenxuan puzzled asked: "but what, don''t but, really can''t, I think of other ways!" In addition, I think although there is no bottom in my heart, I can only say so to comfort Xiang''er.


    "But zi''er learned, and the first time she picked up Jasper to play, it was as good as what you just played!" Xiang''er glances at Zizi and LAN Wenxuan.


    "What?" It''s LAN Wenxuan''s turn this time. She can''t believe it. Although she needs talented people to learn this kind of music skill well, she has never heard of anyone who can master it at one time?


    It turns out that Lan Wenxuan sleeps all day, and Xiang''er is practicing her musical skills. Zizi sits at a stone table and drags down to listen to Xiang''er playing. Knowing that Xiang''er is released in the evening, she still can''t enter the realm of human roaring in one. When Xiang''er is depressed, Ziyan stands up from the stone bench and says to Xiang''er, "elder sister Xiang''er, can I have a try?" Xiang''er doesn''t say a word, but she gives Zizi biyuxiao, but when Zizi is finished, Xiang''er looks silly on the spot


    LAN Wenxuan, who tried to figure out the whole story, had to look at Zizi. At last, he was afraid of being next to Zizi''s shoulder and said with a smile: "powerful, really powerful! Better than my brother


    Zizi said triumphantly: "of course, don''t look who I am." This girl can stink


    Then he thought, "stop it! Now that zi''er has learned the secrets of melody, should we take advantage of the night to save song Lao and Zi Yan? " She looked at LAN Wenxuan and Zizi and asked. LAN Wenxuan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK! Let''s get rid of that damn scorpion now! By the way, take back the python dragon. It''s my brother''s booty! " After that, he reached into his arms and took out two gray pills and put them in xianger''s and Zizi''s hands respectively


    Zizi looked at the rolling pills in her hand curiously, and asked: "what kind of pills is this? What''s the usage? No aura at all? Isn''t it black mud? "


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged his shoulders, and the elder brother pointed out, "smart! Most of it is black mud! But... "Fortunately, LAN Wenxuan just spits out two words quickly, otherwise Zizi will lose the black pill


    "Wenxuan, but what! Come on, you''re always telling the truth Xiang''er says discontentedly.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. Although it''s black mud, there is a kind of herbal medicine that can be drunk for thousands of days. All scorpion demons are afraid of being drunk for thousands of days!"!, Besides, I am pure! It''s no use staying on your side! "


    "Did you say that earlier! But how does it work? " Purple purple turned to the husband and wife looking at the hands of black mud ball asked.


    "Just crush it and sprinkle it!" LAN Wenxuan said with a smile.


    Xiang''er and Zizi look at each other, and at the same time, they put the mud ball into their arms and say to LAN Wenxuan, "let''s go. I believe that with the help of the secret technique of melody, the scorpion demon can be captured easily!"


    "What, what, stop, stop for me! What do you mean you''re leaving? Do you think I''m asking you to take risks and guard here? Let''s go together


    "You go too? Are you kidding? Do you really want to be a demon, a romantic ghost under your skirt? " Zizi stares at her eyes and says sarcastically.


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while. He rolled his eyes and said, "do you think my brother is really so useless? Don''t see my brother''s whole body cultivation is sealed! But the big scorpion didn''t pay attention to her at all


    "Wenxuan, this is not for fun! Don''t say that song Lai didn''t come out at that time. He''s folding you in. That''s the end. You see, the little tiger cub hasn''t recovered yet. You can take care of it! "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Xiao Hu is just a man whose whole meridians are sealed by my golden needle. He can recover at least 30% of his accomplishments. He doesn''t need to take care of him at all! If you don''t believe it, ask it. " At the same time, tiger cub pointed to

 Chapter 454

    When xianger and Zizi follow LAN Wenxuan''s fingers and look at the tiger cub, the former is already walking by the bed, clumsy action, and start to open the golden needle behind the tiger cub one by one! When the last golden needle comes out of tiger cub, tiger cub roars with joy. LAN Wenxuan''s face is full of saliva and makes him want to cry without tears. Tiger cub''s heart is full of tears. However, it''s only when the big guy is recovering from serious injury that he puts down his fist


    Or the quickest way to get rid of it is to die. LAN Wenxuan yells at the tiger cub and says, "what''s the matter with your grandmother? Just a few days later, have you forgotten her brother''s warning? If I really pluck all your hair and call you a hairless tiger next time, it belongs to your grandmother. Never look for a female tiger... "Tiger cub looks at LAN Wenxuan innocently, blinks, blinks his eyes, and his big head rubs against LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan pushed the tiger cub''s head aside and said, "don''t be coquettish. It''s only for women. You''re a big man. Are you disgusting?"


    The poor little tiger cub was devastated by LAN Wenxuan so much that he turned to Xiang''er and Zizi and said, "with little tiger cub, I still have no problem with my whole body! So you don''t have to worry about me! " The reason why LAN Wenxuan has to go with her is that xianger and Zizi are a little surprised. After all, xianger has little experience, but Zizi''s injury is not healed!


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s insistence on going, Xiang''er hesitated and nodded: "OK, but you and tiger cub can stay in the air for a while. As for picking up the scorpion, Zizi and I are enough!"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "of course, my brother has not lived enough. He will never rush to die!"


    Purple eyes stare boss, can''t believe asked: "is not it, xianger elder sister, you really want him to go? Don''t forget that he can''t even deal with level 2 or level 3 Warcraft now! If you really take him, don''t you throw yourself into a trap? "


    LAN Wenxuan is deeply afraid that Xiang''er will be contradicted by Zizi, so he hastens to say: "do you want to go or not? Don''t linger. Song old ghost died on the belly of scorpion demon after lingering!"


    Xianger helplessly looked at Zizi and said, "Wenxuan is right. Let''s go." LAN Wenxuan picks her eyebrows to Zizi and chases xianger to the hole where she disappears. At the same time, tiger cub stands up, shakes her huge body and follows LAN Wenxuan! Zizi is depressed for a while. She kicks hard at the cliff and has to catch up with her. Out of the colorful Valley, the three people jump up and go straight to the scorpion demon''s nest. Of course, LAN Wenxuan is tiger cub! Less than three hundred miles away, she had already stepped into the scorpion demon''s territory. Zizi was alert and said, "brother LAN is only ten miles away from the scorpion demon''s base camp. I''m afraid she will find us in the future! Why don''t you wait here? Sister Xiang''er and I are going to be important people. After all, the scorpion demon is still a little afraid of me! If she doesn''t, we are following the plan. What do you think? " Zizi said that for the sake of LAN Wenxuan''s safety


    LAN Wenxuan thought for a while, did not refute, finally nodded and said: "that''s what to do. You and Xiang''er go first. After you attract his attention, I''m going forward. Maybe I can help you by surprise!" After the conversation, he smiles mysteriously, but xianger and Zizi take LAN Wenxuan''s words as a joke


    Soon the soldiers divided into two groups, Zizi holding a jasper roaring, xianger holding a long sword, and soon came to a black rock wall, suddenly heard: "Oh! Who should I be? It turned out to be a colorful biyou. What brings you here? " This voice is particularly enchanting. I believe that if any man hears this voice, half of his soul will be removed


    "Colorful blue tour? The name seems very nice, but why does Wenxuan call her Zizi? " Xiang''er thinks wildly in her heart, but she doesn''t know that the word Zizi is poured by LAN Wenxuan! Zizi, of course, doesn''t know what Xiang''er is thinking. If she knows, she won''t play to slander LAN Wenxuan!


    But listened to the words of scorpion demon, purple face has no facial expression, cold way: "don''t with old Niang, old Niang certainly nothing wrong three treasure temple!"


    After listening to Zizi''s words, the scorpion demon''s face changed several times, but it soon calmed down again. The voice of enchantment rang out in their ears: "yo! What do you say, elder sister colorful? If you are useful, just talk to me I can tell from her words that she is really afraid of Zizi¡° Hum! You''re smart! I don''t embarrass you either. Listen to Huayao, you arrested four people yesterday? Yes and no? " Purple purple is still calm face toward scorpion demon ask a question.


    The scorpion demon didn''t know what she was thinking, but the silence didn''t last long. The voice of the scorpion demon''s enchanting voice rang out again: "isn''t the colorful elder sister also missing spring? You want a man to try something? I''ll try some of them... "At this time, even Xiang''er''s face became ugly.


    Zizi snapped, "shut up! Since you admit that you''ve captured everyone and let them go, I''m not going to investigate this. I can''t bear to hum! The dead boa dragon is your end


    This time, the scorpion demon''s face changed, and finally said with a chuckle: "it seems that I can guess that the black widow is right. The python dragon really died in your hands! But so what? I don''t believe you killed the python without getting hurt! Originally, I hesitated to take advantage of your injury! Now that you have sent it to me, no wonder my black widow doesn''t care for her sisters! " After speaking, I squinted at the change of Zizi''s facial expression without blinking


    But if the scorpion demon pays attention to Xiang''er at this time, she will see Xiang''er''s face in surprise. Unfortunately, she stares at Zizi, but Zizi has no expression on her face. She still says coldly: "then you try, try to see if my colorful biyou is really injured as you said!


    At this time has potential not far away LAN Wenxuan, see purple purple at this time unexpectedly so calm, hanging heart just fell some! In fact, she is worried too much. Living in the rotten forest is no different from the outside world. There are also intrigues here. Besides, Zizi and other Warcraft have different experiences


    The scorpion demon listened to Zizi''s words. Sure enough, there was a hesitation on her face. Finally, she said with a smile: "elder sister colorful, I''m just a joke. Are you serious? But I''m just surprised. What''s the use of those four guys? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. If you let people go, there''s so much nonsense! Do you really want me to do it myself? " Purple purple is more and more powerful, and scorpion demon is more and more bottomless. Xiang''er on one side admires Ziping


    "I should have let go of the people my elder sister wanted, but since I accepted the spirit of the python dragon, there will be some discomfort every night when the moon is full, so I just want to catch these people. I think you know, elder sister, so the woman and the old man can let go, as for the other two..."


    "You think I''m bullying you? To tell you the truth! I don''t care about those things. I''m afraid I''ll get dirty if I bully you! If not, those people who are arrested will have the grace to me... "So she said, that is to say, she told the scorpion demon, I will not save these people, otherwise we will not die


    Scorpion demon face expressionless, low head, don''t know what to think, the last teeth, forced out a smile, said: "since you are kind to my elder sister, that is, I am kind to my black widow, I will put it right away!" When the scorpion demon got the word, it was called Zizi. She was surprised. She didn''t understand what the scorpion demon was fighting for. She was alert


    On the contrary, Xiang''er is happy to hear that scorpion demon wants to release song''s four grandsons. This is the difference between Xiang''er and Zizi''s experience. If scorpion demon pays attention to Xiang''er, she will be suspicious. But they were lucky. The scorpion demon had turned around and walked into the cave


    Surprisingly, the scorpion demon didn''t play any tricks, and soon released the four of the Song family. This made LAN Wenxuan, who was hiding in the distance, puzzled! Scorpion demon soon came out from behind and said: "elder sister, I have released the person you want. Do you think younger sister is interesting enough?"


    At the same time, Xiang''er went up and said, "Song Lao, Ziyan, are you ok?" The old alcoholic shook his head, with a wry smile on his face. Even Ziyan, who was often too lively, drooped his head and said nothing.


    Song Yinyan, the third elder, looked at Xiang''er with concerned eyes, pointed to Zhang Honglian and said: "nothing, very good, just, just..." "giggle..." "there was a burst of scorpion demon''s laughter, and then continued:" what''s the matter, for you to enjoy your little sister''s body for one night, you should be happy! No one has seen my little sister''s delicate body and left so easily! " Her last words are obviously telling Zizi that this time it''s Mianchi for her to release song''s grandparents and grandchildren


    However, LAN Wenxuan almost laughs and dares to stay with a * * woman for one night. No wonder these people have different expressions and don''t look at each other. Even Xiang''er''s face turns red when she listens to the scorpion demon


    "The younger sister is busy today, so she won''t entertain the elder sister!" The scorpion demon gave the order of expulsion. Summon deep belly to go into the cave.


    "Wait..." purple face sink like water, toward scorpion demon drink to.


    The scorpion demon hears the sound, and finally shows the color of worry on her face. She doesn''t understand and turns around. Instead, she forces herself to be calm and says in a voice: "what else do you want from elder sister?" Scorpion demon still try to lower his attitude


    And purple cold hum a way: "seem to still have what thing you didn''t return to me?"


    "I don''t know what the elder sister said? Is there any friend missing? To be honest, I only met four of them


    "Since you want to pretend to be stupid, I ask you, what about the python dragon that I killed so hard? Why not? Don''t tell me, it''s not dead. Can''t it run away? "


    Scorpion demon Teng turned around and said with a chattering smile: "the person you want has been released by my black widow. Since I don''t know what to do, do you think my black widow is really so easy to bully? Be wise and get out of here with people


    Zizi said with a cold smile, "you black widow, you are a wild goose. Today, the sun will rise and let it go. Originally, it''s for the sake of calming things down and hitting the dragon''s keel! Do you think I''ll make you do it? "

 Chapter 455

    "Do you think the black widow will believe that you won''t get hurt after the first world war with Python? You''re wrong! Have you hurt me? I can see it clearly! If it''s not for the strength of the girl around you! I''ve already broken you to pieces! " Zizi and xianger''s face changed greatly. They didn''t expect that scorpion demon could bear it so much!


    The scorpion demon''s eyes turned to Xiang''er, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He said: "you''d better not go away quickly, human girl. You''d better help the colorful bitch. You won''t come to a good end! Maybe worse than her death


    Xiang''er didn''t lift her eyelids. With a look of disdain, she said faintly, "you are too confident in yourself. Haven''t you ever heard of carelessly losing Jingzhou?" Said here, she took a look at the four people of the Song family around her, which means very obvious, that is to tell the scorpion demon, although I can''t do anything to you alone, but if we join hands?


    The scorpion demon did not giggle and said: "what a sharp mouth. Do you think I will be careless? Am I the kind of careless person? The main idea should be you... "Lan Wenxuan in the distance hears the words, and suddenly he has a feeling of uncertainty in his heart


    And song Gongshen''s ugly expression at this time, angrily yelled: "you bitch, did you cheat on me?" Song Yinjian, song Yinyan and Ziyan feel bad in their hearts when they hear the speech. At the same time, they concentrate on raising Qi, but the original rich aura in the body is gone at this time!


    Cluck


    The scorpion demon sent out a burst of enchanting laughter and pointed to song Gongshen with orchids, saying: "beating is pro, cursing is love! Old ghost, you scold it, the more you scold me, the more I like it! This means that you don''t want to leave, so you can accompany others tonight... "When the scorpion demon digs the hole, Xiang''er and Zizi blush, and LAN Wenxuan, who is hiding in the dark, accompanies the scorpion demon fiercely


    In fact, when the four of song''s grandparents and grandchildren were released, Zizi and xianger thought that they would be safe to take the scorpion demon, but song''s grandparents and grandchildren were passive. At this time, their hearts were raised! But think of LAN Wenxuan give them seven hurt sound, mind just a little steady, purple purple coldly said: "you just right! I did not recover from serious injury, but you are still enough to deal with! Do you think I''ll do something I''m not sure about? " Purple purple really said in scorpion demon''s mind, she also felt that purple purple will not be in the uncertain situation, to find her trouble, this is one, meaning two, more important to scorpion demon! That is to swallow the keel quickly! It doesn''t matter that Zizi has to clean up when he is in charge. So he let song''s four grandparents and grandchildren go in order to make peace. But what he''s afraid of is that Zizi not only wants people, but also Python Dragon


    Scorpion demon Yin Yin smile way: "as long as I black widow still have a breath in, keel I black widow to decide! Since you want it, you can take it if you have the ability! " After that, she turned her hands to her predecessor. The two jade arms turned into two big clips in a flash of black light. Xiang''er staring at the two dark clips on one side felt a chill in her heart, which was also timid before fighting. So she had lost the first round. Looking at Xiang''er''s performance, LAN Wenxuan''s heart had already reached her throat, and she was facing how to help Xiang''er


    LAN Wenxuan, who was so far away, looked at Xiang''er''s look twice, not to mention the scorpion demon in front of him? Xiang''er''s expression fell into her eyes. She couldn''t help but put her heart down and said with a giggle, "how powerful I am! I''m a female!" In her words, she despised Xiang''er a little more


    Xiang''er was not happy when he heard the words, and said angrily: "female? I''ll see who''s a female At the same time, Xiang''er pulls out her sword, takes a step back with her right foot, raises the tip of the sword slightly, and points at the scorpion demon


    "Sister Xiang''er, don''t be nervous. Your accomplishments are no worse than hers. As long as you deal with it calmly, it will be OK. Besides, I will try my best to cooperate with you!" Zizi said softly in the voice that the two brothers could hear.


    Xiang''er nodded and said, "sister zi''er, don''t worry. I''ll be fine!"


    At this time, the scorpion demon''s voice was full of flattery and laughter, and the Song family and their sons felt that their hearts were tickled by a hundred claws. Their eyes slowly turned red, just three xianger, Zizi and Ziyan. At this time, they felt that their souls were about to come out of their bodies. Fortunately, xianger and Zizi benefited a lot from LAN Wenxuan''s musical skills, At this time, they bite the tip of their tongue, and the Lingtai becomes clear. In the first round, Xiang''er has a dark loss. She looks angry in her eyes and says: "shameless scorpion demon, how dare you attack secretly! In that case, don''t blame Miss Ben for her ruthlessness! " At the same time, Xiang''er began to build up her strength, and suddenly a white light appeared out of thin air, which seemed to be under the jade girl. At that moment, everything seemed quiet, and the only thing left was the jade man... Scorpion demon couldn''t believe that there was such a wonderful sword skill in the world. She looked at the jade girl who rolled up to him. When the jade girl passed through her body, she felt a chill coming on her face, She was so excited that she shivered. She didn''t care to wave the double clip. At the same time, she waved out two black mists and ran into the cold air from the shop


    Boom, boom


    At the same time, there were two loud noises. The scorpion demon hesitated and started. Her real Qi didn''t make her feet. She screamed sharply in her mouth. At the same time, her body was like a broken kite, flying backward. Finally, she hit the black rock wall with a bang and spat out a mouthful of blood. When she fell to the ground and stabilized her body, she looked at Xiang''er with a terrible light in her eyes, The heart that originally disdained and despised Xiang''er also closed up


    At the same time, the four song''s grandparents and grandsons who were behind Xiang''er were also shocked. They hesitated to practice all over their body. They didn''t know what method the scorpion demon used to ban them and couldn''t resist. They were rushed out under the impact of two streams of air. They suffered some minor injuries at the same time. Of course, they were furious by the smoke of such reckless disaster


    LAN Wenxuan is surprised that Xiang''er uses the first style of jade girl''s sword technique: "all sounds are quiet." he can''t imagine that Xiang''er''s jade girl''s sword technique has reached a peaceful and quiet state! It''s also the highest level of jade girl sword! I can''t help but feel happy for Xiang''er


    At this time, Xiang''er looked at the embarrassed scorpion demon, and her self-confidence rose to the top. She shook a sword flower with her long sword in her hand. Xiumei picked it and said in a cold voice, "how about it? Who is the female in the end?"


    "It''s a little too early for you to be happy." Although scorpion demon words say so, but the eyes keep flashing, add a bit of vigilance!


    "Yes? Then take my sword With the shaking of the sword in her hand, Xiang''er said: "the bright moon and stars are rare..." with Xiang''er''s voice, the rotating bright moon in the sky turns into cold stars in the blink of an eye, and falls down to the scorpion demon


    With the lesson of the last time, the scorpion demon dares to be careless. He waves his double clips and dark lights to meet the cold star. The two fight in one place. It''s hard to separate them. However, the four of the song''s grandfathers and grandsons are infatuated with Xiang''er''s endless sword skills! Of course, even Zizi has forgotten her duty. Fortunately, xianger is more and more comfortable in the Vietnam War. She is inseparable from the scorpion demon war


    But at this time, LAN Wenxuan found a strange phenomenon, that is, the scorpion demon clearly did not fall behind, but the body shape is constantly retreating, this abnormal situation called LAN Wenxuan secretly cry not seconds, with xianger''s experience must not see, and Zizi this girl Leng is staring at xianger every move, every copy is not put! At this time, he did not care about the problem of exposing his identity, and quickly cried out: "zi''er, do you want to kill Xiang''er? Why don''t you hurry up? " But it''s too late. When LAN Wenxuan stops drinking, two green plumes of smoke come out of the scorpion demon double clip


    Seeing this, she can''t think much about it. She quickly takes out the two bumpy Baijie pills and swallows them down. The other one is thrown into xiaohuzai''s mouth. She pats xiaohuzai''s head. Xiaohuzai and LAN Wenxuan have a heart to heart relationship. With a pair of wings, she pours at xianger. His series of actions are completed in a flash


    As LAN Wenxuan thought, Xiang''er didn''t pay attention to the small movements of the scorpion demon at all, and watching the scorpion demon step by step back aroused her more competitive heart. She was very close to the scorpion demon, but she didn''t expect that the scorpion demon had turned to the upper hand and spewed out two life toxins in the process of retreat


    Xiang''er inhales a pungent smell in her nostrils. Even though she feels black and weak, she reacts, but her body has fallen back, and the scorpion demon has let go of this opportunity. A pair of huge clips, with the wind, are moving towards Xiang''er''s chest, There was a sudden exclamation... Seeing that a woman who had been fighting with her for a long time was about to lose her fragrance, but the scorpion demon felt that her anger flew over her, and then the pungent smell of alcohol penetrated her nostrils, which made her panic. She also took care to kill Xiang''er, and quickly flew back out


    As the scorpion demon retreats rapidly, she feels a flash of white shadow in front of her eyes, and then she loses Xiang''er''s figure


    Seeing the enemy to be destroyed, he left. The scorpion demon looked ugly and looked at the little tiger cub and LAN Wenxuan floating in the air. At this time, Xiang''er was lying on the back of the little tiger cub! The scorpion demon said angrily, "who is coming? How dare you even meddle in my black widow''s business? Long life? " LAN Wenxuan turned a deaf ear. She was holding a Baijie pill in her hand when she put it in Xiang''er''s mouth


    "Poisoned by my black widow''s life, she can''t live more than 12 hours. Even if you give her elixir, it''s useless! But if you accompany your sister for one night, she will help you save her! Giggle... "Scorpion demon * cheap laughter rings out again


    Before LAN Wenxuan could get angry, Zizi said angrily, "black widow, if sister Xiang''er makes a mistake, I''ll level your black rock valley! Put you in the cage, so that you can''t live or die... "


    Scorpion demon eyes from LAN Wenxuan turned purple, disdain way: "with you? Recovery is less than half, even the little girl is not as good, look at the seam of our homologous, quickly take your people to me! Otherwise, if you want to leave alone today, and that boy, don''t rely on a little winged tiger in the past, it will be great! "


    Scorpion demon said so, in other people''s ears, has seen LAN Wenxuan virtual reality, but LAN Wenxuan really don''t think so, he at this time in the eyes of a flash of cold light, asked: "is it?"

 Chapter 456

    "Yes? Do you want to have a try? Didn''t you just say that you were poisoned by your own life and could not live for 12 hours? Then you can see clearly with your dog''s eyes wide open! " As LAN Wenxuan despises the scorpion demon''s voice, Xiang''er shakes her head and gets up from tiger cub''s back


    Scorpion demon some can''t believe his eyes, back a few steps: "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible, she clearly has been poisoned by my life, this can''t be nothing?"


    Don''t say scorpion demon, is purple purple all some can''t believe, at this time really, others don''t understand five poisons and more terrible, but she knows better than anyone, hidden in seven color that batch of regions, she is poison king! This time he learned the magic of lanwenxuan pills!


    "There is nothing impossible in this world! You obediently hand over the python dragon. I don''t think it''s hard for you to practice! If you don''t, you can''t escape today. I hope you don''t * me! " LAN Wenxuan sees that the scorpion demon is afraid of him. He climbs up the pole and plays a psychological war with the scorpion demon


    "Wenxuan? Where is this? " Xiang''er shakes her head, which is not fully awake, and asks vaguely.


    "You can see for yourself. How long will it take to be there? Sometimes it''s not a problem that can be solved by strength! You see, if I didn''t follow, we would be separated by Yin and Yang now. That''s what none of us want to see, right? " LAN Wenxuan sees that Xiang''er is basically OK, and his heart is relaxed. However, he thinks that with Xiang''er''s cultivation and the jade girl''s sword technique, it''s not impossible to win the scorpion demon. It''s a pity that she has lost her fighting experience! It seems that it''s no way to spoil her all the time. Maybe she left the world that day. What should she do? So I put the original comfort words back into my stomach, and then it became the later words. I hope she can learn a lesson.


    In LAN Wenxuan''s lecture, Xiang''er wakes up completely. Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s lecture, she doesn''t retort and lowers her head silently. Looking at the silence, LAN Wenxuan originally wanted to comfort a few words, but the consequences, a horizontal heart, not a word


    At the same time, the scorpion demon looked thoughtful, as if fighting between heaven and man, and finally said, "don''t think about what I can''t get from the black widow! Unless I die The scorpion demon is fighting for his life to leave the body of the python dragon, no! What should be left is the keel. It can be seen that the keel is very important for Warcraft. Zizi is right. The keel has the effect of making Warcraft ascend to heaven, otherwise the scorpion demon will not gamble with his name


    "Good! Good, bold! But you use the wrong place! I hope you think it over! " At the same time, LAN Wenxuan thinks about how to fight bloodlessly. It''s like asking the scorpion demon to release the song''s grandson and hand over the python dragon obediently. In fact, in LAN Wenxuan''s mind, the python dragon''s scales are much more valuable than the keel. If it wasn''t for the keel''s role in helping tiger cub to improve and preserving the spirit of demon elixir, she really didn''t want to return the keel


    However, LAN Wenxuan underestimated the strength of the dragon''s lure to the scorpion demon. The scorpion demon heard the words and said in a cold voice: "you have the ability to take it. If you want to ask your aunt to hand it over, you have a dream!" After that, a bunch of big clips waved, forming a green barrier. Then, as soon as he turned over, his feet stared blankly, and a strong green light attacked LAN Wenxuan in the air


    The only thing on the ground is to point out LAN Wenxuan''s situation clearly. She can''t help crying out that it''s not good, but Ziyan, the crazy girl, yells: "uncle, come on, kill that bitch! See if she dares to bully her aunt... "


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while. He couldn''t help complaining. If he had the ability to kill the scorpion demon now, would he still use so many words with her lungs? Fortunately, Xiang''er, who was sitting in front of her, also understood the situation. When she saw that the sword in her hand was slightly lifted, she said: "the jade girl''s wheel..." suddenly, she saw that the sword in Xiang''er''s hand was shaking one after another, like a small aperture the size of an egg, forming a white light shield, which was like a full moon in the night


    At this time, the scorpion demon''s strong green light collided with the bright moon. With a loud bang, the light shield was also scattered. At the same time, the green light disappeared without a trace. On the surface, the blow was equal, but LAN Wenxuan felt that Xiang''er had some difficulty in coping with it, Facing Zizi on the ground, Zizi shouts: "Why are you still in a daze..." and the song''s grandparents don''t understand LAN Wenxuan. They really can''t figure out why LAN Wenxuan didn''t do it? This doesn''t seem to fit LAN Wenxuan''s character... Scorpion demon is not an idiot, on the contrary, she is very smart. She hasn''t seen LAN Wenxuan''s hand from beginning to end, and she is suspicious of LAN Wenxuan. At the same time, with a wave of her hands, she attacks LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er respectively


    As soon as Xiang''er''s face changed, she was attacked by Dao and Liang''s strength. She couldn''t allow her to think more. She gritted her teeth, covered her sword with both hands, and blocked LAN Wenxuan''s strength. However, the attack on her chest was ignored. It was almost the same as suicide! In fact, no one knows that Xiang''er has just been poisoned by the scorpion demon''s original life, but she has not completely eliminated it. There is very little aura that can be used in her whole body. Moreover, in a record just now, the jade girl''s wheel has damaged the residual aura, that is to say, the residual aura in her body can only save her or one of LAN Wenxuan, But she hesitated and gave LAN Wenxuan the chance to survive


    Seeing this, LAN Wenxuan has a look of terror in his eyes. He is almost scared out of the sky. Just as Xiang''er''s sword spirit stops LAN Wenxuan''s strength, little tiger roars in his mouth, and a cold storm collides with the strength of attacking Xiang''er


    Boom, two loud sounds came from one after another. Tiger cub''s body was like a dead leaf in the storm, and he flew out with LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er upside down. At the same time, the purple sound of Xiao sounded, and the scorpion demon who was going to kill LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er slowed down Xiang''er and tiger cub fall in the dense forest dozens of feet away


    After all, the scorpion demon is proficient in the secrets of temperament, and knows a little about how to crack it. He quickly responds. He seals his ears with aura, looks greedily at the jade flute in Zizi''s hand, and says in a cold voice: "qicaibiyou didn''t expect that you still know the secrets of temperament, and it''s a very deep secret skill! But it''s a pity that you don''t have enough skill! You must be able to use the whole body aura from three or four, right? In front of my black widow, I was a teacher... "At last, I gave a laugh of disdain.


    As soon as her face changed, there was a kind of light in her eyes that she couldn''t believe. She couldn''t believe that scorpion demon was only listening to half a song and knew the depth of cultivation. Then she believed that Lan Wenxuan''s words were true. Although the melody was magical, it was not invincible. She also knew that it was useless to continue to blow. At the same time, she was worried about the safety of LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er. And the scorpion demon had already carried a pair of big clips, and his eyes were shining with the light of venom. He came to her, as if he wanted to swallow her alive


    They can''t believe what happened in front of them. In their eyes, LAN Wenxuan is really invincible, but without even moving his hand, he was blasted out by a small scorpion demon, making them stand still


    "You''re right. I only have 40% of my accomplishments, but if I want to kill you, I don''t need 40% of them. One layer is enough!" Zizi said faintly, and at the same time, she put the jade flute on her skirt, ready to fight


    Just as they were about to start, they heard a cold voice saying: "Zizi stop, she''s mine..." it was LAN Wenxuan who just flew out of the scorpion demon. It turned out that in the moment of landing, tiger cub protected LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er with his own body. They were not hurt, but tiger cub''s seven orifices were bleeding and fainted, and Xiang''er''s aura was damaged, Also took off the force fainted in the past


    Looking at Xiao huzai and Xiang''er, LAN Wenxuan''s nameless fire flares up. After placing Xiang''er and Xiao huzai, he just meets Zizi and the scorpion demon. He also knows that Zizi is not the opponent of the scorpion demon, so he says something to stop


    "Cluck..." there was another laugh from the scorpion demon, but his voice was full of sarcasm and disdain. After laughing, he said in a voice: "little brother, you are good at bragging! But I appreciate you! Why don''t you stay with your elder sister and hold you in jiejie for a long time... "But Zizi''s desire for words has stopped several times. She knows that Lan Wenxuan is useless to ordinary people now. Isn''t that a death wish? But the scorpion demon was watching. She didn''t know how to dissuade her. She was the only one who was worried at the moment


    "Yes? Do you think I''m bragging? " LAN Wenxuan''s voice asked flatly. Listen to another I want to insipid tone, scorpion demon face changed a few changes, just a trace of the same fell in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. LAN Wenxuan''s face shows that kind of habitual smile. He is about to walk to the scorpion demon, but Zizi grabs him. LAN Wenxuan reaches out his right hand to open the purple jade bowl, throws her a reassuring look, and then walks to the scorpion demon several feet away. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, the Scorpion demon can''t help but step back. He doesn''t even know why, At this time, LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "how? Are you scared? Finally, I''ll give you a chance to hand over the boa dragon and let you live! "


    The scorpion demon''s face was green and white for a while, and he said in an angry voice: "I never know what I''m afraid of. The keel is in my cave! If you have the ability, go in and get it yourself


    "Thank you LAN Wenxuan laughs and thanks, then goes to the scorpion demon cave. It seems that he doesn''t understand the meaning of scorpion demon''s words, but everyone knows that Lan Wenxuan is pretending to be confused


    Three Zhangs, two Zhangs, one Zhangs... LAN Wenxuan is about to pass by the scorpion demon. The scorpion demon''s face suddenly becomes ferocious. He says angrily: "boy, you go to die for me..." with the voice, he sees a pair of clips on the left hand of the scorpion demon with a dark green light, and cuts LAN Wenxuan to the waist


    "Don''t..." seeing this, Zizi exclaimed


    Just as Zizi exclaimed, he suddenly saw a long blue flame from LAN Wenxuan''s body. It happened to be with the scorpion demon, and there was a fierce cry from the scorpion demon

 Chapter 457

    The blue flame, accompanied by the fierce cry of the scorpion demon, spread far away in the night. In the blink of an eye, the scorpion demon became a burning man, rolling on the ground


    It turns out that the moment the scorpion demon just blew him away, it made him think that real fire is the killer of non-toxic things. Although his ability is limited, there is still nine younger sister. After discussing with nine younger sister, the latter result will appear


    "I''ll tell you. I know that it''s not easy to deal with a small scorpion demon with uncle''s cultivation!" Ziyan stands in the original place and murmurs. But song Gongshen and his two sons didn''t think about this. They didn''t understand where the open fire came from? Even if you practice the fire system Xuan level high-level skill, there will be no open fire again! Just now, without any action from LAN Wenxuan, a fire came out of his body! How can they not be surprised by this strange phenomenon


    Less than half a cup of tea, all around the return of a quiet, scorpion demon has been ashes, the night breeze blowing gently, there is no trace of scorpion demon in the distance, as if she had never appeared in general, purple staring at some scorpion demon rolling place, just inexplicable flame, call her chilly, also make her think hard! What is chilling is that she also belongs to the five poisons. If she comes into contact with this kind of fire, she will also die. What she didn''t understand was that she didn''t feel any aura fluctuation at the time of the incident, just like the flame came to the low hell and appeared out of thin air


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan walks beside Zizi, reaches out her hand, pulls out the jasper from her belt, turns around and walks into the scorpion demon cave. As soon as he enters the cave, he smells the smell of blood. He makes LAN Wenxuan frown on Saturday night. But he stops, and the cave is not there. Even if it''s not there, when he steps into the cave, he sees what he''s looking for, If, as the scorpion demon said, the python dragon is really in the cave, but it seems that half of it has been disintegrated, and the other half may not have time to start


    When LAN Wenxuan put the python Dragon into jiuxuanding and walked out of the scorpion demon cave, Zizi was still in the same place, but not in a daze, but looking at him with some fear. LAN Wenxuan habitually said with a smile: "how, am I terrible?" Zizi nods and shakes her head


    LAN Wenxuan wry smile, light way: "I will leave soon, I will not do anything to hurt you, remember we are friends!" While talking, he didn''t stop at his feet and walked to the hiding place of Xiang''er and Xiao huzai


    Zizi savors LAN Wenxuan''s words, while song Gongshen chases LAN Wenxuan breathlessly, shouting: "wait for me, young master LAN, you have to find a way to save us..."


    LAN Wenxuan was soon surrounded by song''s grandparents and grandchildren. He shrugged and said bitterly, "you''d better not put hope on me! My whole body cultivation has been sealed! Otherwise, do you think I''ll make that damned black widow do so much harm to Xiang''er and tiger cub? " Song Shun''s grandparents and grandchildren stare at LAN Wenxuan and obviously don''t believe the former


    "Don''t believe you ask her..." Lan Wenxuan''s head will not, pointed to the purple purple behind, but for a long time didn''t wait for the echo, LAN Wenxuan turned his head back, looking at the still don''t know what to think of the ecstatic purple pulled on the voice and cried: "girl back! Brother, you are talking to me. Do you hear me... "


    "Ah, oh! What are you talking about? " Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, I don''t know why there are so many, but there is a little more fear.


    LAN Wenxuan was suddenly led for a while in his heart. He sighed and said nothing. He said to song''s grandparents and grandchildren: "let''s find a place to find a way slowly!" At the same time, taking advantage of his face, he pushes away song Gongshen, who is standing in front of him, and walks towards Xiang''er''s hiding place


    Along the way, LAN Wenxuan didn''t say a word more. It seems that song''s grandparents also feel that Lan Wenxuan is in a bad mood and is not looking for someone. Until the seven color Valley, LAN Wenxuan makes a sound and says to Zizi, who is following them silently: "let''s stay for three days, and then I''ll go when my skills recover!" Ziwei nodded slightly.


    LAN Wenxuan did not immediately explore the colorful Valley, but asked Zizi again: "zier, are you afraid of me?" Zizi lowered her head, the former waited for a long time, but Zizi didn''t answer his words... LAN Wenxuan sighed: "we''re leaving! There''s a piece of Huichun pill in this jade bottle. Keep it for you At the same time, a small jade bottle was put in Zizi''s hand. Then he turned and went deep into the forest


    Song''s grandparents and grandchildren don''t know what LAN Wenxuan is doing. Some of them are confused. At this time, LAN Wenxuan calls to them: "go, what are you doing in a daze?" Under LAN Wenxuan, he vaguely follows LAN Wenxuan and goes deep into the forest. When Zizi returns to her senses, LAN Wenxuan and others have disappeared deep into the rotten forest


    In her eyes, Zizi was confused and lost. At last, she put her eyes on the jade vase and looked at it for a while. She showed a firm light and chased LAN Wenxuan in the direction of disappearing


    "Uncle, you have so many friends in the rotten forest! I can''t believe it, but who''s your friend? There seems to be something wrong with you and him The active purple smoke shakes a branch in the hand and asks LAN Wenxuan with some curiosity.


    LAN Wenxuan thought for a moment and said faintly: "no matter what is in the world, it''s mutually reinforcing! I don''t think it can be changed, just like a mouse is always afraid of a cat... "Lan Wenxuan thinks this is a bit inappropriate. He doesn''t go on with the following words and continues to walk forward in silence


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t want to go on, which doesn''t mean Ziyan won''t ask. She soon continues to ask, "uncle, are you a cat or a mouse?"


    At this time, Xiang''er in LAN Wenxuan''s arms groaned, and then slowly opened his eyes. LAN Wenxuan stopped and asked with concern: "how does Xiang''er feel? Is it uncomfortable there? "


    Xiang''er shook her head and said, "I''m ok. I''m much better now, but I''m still alive. Maybe there''s a little residual toxin in my body that hasn''t been completely eliminated. I''m swallowing a Baijie pill. How about tiger cub?"


    "I wish you were OK! Little tiger cub is OK. We''ll have a rest tonight. I believe you''ll be fully recovered tomorrow morning! "


    "Rest here? We won''t go to colorful Valley? By the way, Zizi has gone there. She, she and she will not be... "


    "She''s OK. We''ve sent her back to the colorful valley. We''ve delayed a lot of our journey these two days, so we''re on our way all night!" LAN Wenxuan interrupts Xiang''er and explains.


    After hearing LAN Wenxuan say this, Xiang''er''s tense spirit relaxed, but she soon felt that something was wrong, because she felt that no matter LAN Wenxuan or song''s grandparents and grandchildren, there was no aura fluctuation on them, that is to say, they did not recover! Purple purple so will rest assured that they leave, a grasp of LAN Wenxuan know arm way: "Wenxuan, you and tell the truth, purple purple in the end how?"


    LAN Wenxuan knew that he was hiding it, so as to avoid Xiang''er''s wishful thinking. After pondering for a moment, he organized a language and said, "actually, it''s not what you think. Zizi really has nothing to do with it!"


    "Is that what it is? Say it! Why don''t we go to colorful Valley? Don''t you know that in the depths of the rotten forest, you can meet a similar level of Warcraft like scorpion demon at any time. If you really want to meet it, what can we do to deal with it? " Speaking of this, Xiang''er continued to add a sentence and asked: "by the way, Wenxuan, what happened to the scorpion demon. Would she let us go so easily?


    "Of course she won''t let us go easily, but if we kill her, isn''t it another matter?"


    "Is the scorpion demon killed? How can it be? Who did it to her? "


    "Of course it''s me. Do you think there''s anyone else besides me?"


    "You?" Xiang''er obviously doubted LAN Wenxuan''s words, and immediately turned her eyes to song''s grandparents.


    Song Gongshen said with a wry smile: "master LAN said it''s right to know! Scorpion demon really died, also really died in the hands of blue childe! We have seen it with our own eyes. Miss Nangong is no more suspicious than that! "¡° Wenxuan, your accomplishments have been restored? "


    In addition, I want to shake my head and say, "is this coming?" Fragrant son smell speech to wrinkle brow, up and down LAN Wenxuan looked one time.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a wry smile: "don''t look at me like this, because I killed the scorpion demon, so Zizi is estranged from me!"


    "You killed the scorpion demon, and Zizi alienated you? How is that possible? She should hate scorpion demon more than you Xiang''er asked with disbelief.


    "It''s not a matter of hate or not, but a secret skill that I just rest. It''s just because of this secret skill that I have a chance to kill the scorpion demon again!"


    "What''s the secret? I''ve never heard of that? What does this secret skill have to do with Zizi? "


    LAN Wenxuan sighed and replied: "this secret skill is used for alchemy. Of course you haven''t heard of it!"


    "For alchemy? What''s that? What does that have to do with Zizi? " Xianger frowned.


    "Fire, and fire! It can burn everything in the world! And the killer of the five poisonous insects! When five poisonous insects meet a real fire, they will turn to ashes, and the real fire will go out automatically! So Zizi is afraid! "


    At this time, Xiang''er fully understood. She could not help but show her deep voice. Finally, she sighed and said, "Wenxuan, don''t blame Zizi. At this time, they live by the law!"


    "I didn''t blame her, and I didn''t want to make her nervous, so I took her to colorful Valley and left!"


    "That''s good. Zizi is a good girl!" Here, Xiang''er stopped and looked up. LAN Wenxuan asked gravely, "what are we going to do now? There are always dangers here. Do you think you can recover the accomplishments of old song first Song''s grandparents and grandchildren have been listening to LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er talking. They can''t help but see LAN Wenxuan with expectant eyes


    LAN Wenxuan spread out his hands and said with a bitter smile: "my cultivation has not recovered. I can''t use my aura. I can''t find out what their problems are! So the most urgent thing is to help the tiger cub recover first. As long as the tiger cub devours the keel after recovery, I will recover every minute! " Hearing the words, the four of the song''s grandparents and grandchildren could not help looking disappointed, but they found out what the fire was. In their hearts, the fire was used for alchemy


    "But there will be advanced Warcraft everywhere! It''s not a very suitable place for healing... "


    "Don''t worry, don''t you forget what I''m good at? As long as we set up a random array, we will be safe! " In fact, he had the idea of arranging the array from the moment he separated from Zizi, but no one could use the aura of heaven and earth, so he could not start the array. Now Xiang''er wakes up, and there is no problem to start a defensive array!

 Chapter 458

    Ziyan came over with a look of curiosity and asked, "uncle, sister Xiang''er, what are you talking about? Is it really that amazing? Can you resist the transformation of Warcraft? I haven''t heard of that before? " Song''s father and son are also waiting for the former to answer. They also don''t understand what the array in LAN Wenxuan''s mouth is, or what skills it is


    Xiang''er thinks highly of LAN Wenxuan''s array. Listening to Ziyan''s question, she answers with a smile: "Wenxuan is right. Don''t worry. As long as you start the array, don''t say the shape changing beast, even a sword God will resist him!"


    While Xiang''er answers Ziyan''s question, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t answer Ziyan''s question. He takes out a pile of magic crystals from the ground, looks at the surrounding terrain, and begins to throw a pile of magic crystals around the crowd. Under the bright moon, those magic crystals are shining with sunlight


    "What''s uncle doing? Why do you want to throw away the magic crystal? Give it to me if you want to lose it! "


    Song Gongshen glared at her fiercely. Ziyan vomited his tongue, but his mouth was not idle. He continued: "is this the array? It''s a waste, isn''t it? " The Song family, father and son, also gave LAN Wenxuan a hand, which was seven seven forty-nine seven level magic crystals. They couldn''t stop smacking a cup of tea. Standing in the eyes of the array, LAN Wenxuan called to Xiang''er: "Xiang''er, it''s ready, you start it up!" Xiang''er answers and walks towards LAN Wenxuan


    The four of song''s grandparents and grandchildren look at LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er''s every move. At this moment, Xiang''er''s aura enters into the magic crystal in the array''s eyes. Suddenly, the scene before them changes greatly. The sky is full of stars, but now they are in a cave. Since LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er have disappeared out of thin air


    "How about the little girl? Uncle''s array is still in your speech? " LAN Wenxuan''s voice rang out in the ears of song''s grandparents and grandchildren. The three elders were better, but Ziyan jumped up in fright


    Looking at Ziyan''s nervous expression, Xiang''er seems to say with a smile: "sister Ziyan, don''t be afraid. It''s all a mirage. There''s no threat here, but you''d better not rush around..." the two of them appear in front of song''s four grandparents at the same time, and Ziyan screams


    LAN Wenxuan rolled a white eye and said: "what''s your name? Do you want to attract Warcraft? I dare to throw you out to feed Warcraft Ziyan shrinks her neck and shows a pathetic expression. She looks at LAN Wenxuan wrongly


    "Wenxuan, don''t scare her. Try to recover xiaohuzai''s accomplishments as soon as possible."


    "Well, be careful! You''d better stay in the array! You don''t have to worry about me! When I resume my cultivation, I will appear naturally! "


    "Where are you going? Don''t you restore your accomplishments here? " Xiang''er asked with some worry.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered: "go to a suitable space for restoration, and you have been there!"


    "I''ve been there?" Xiang''er asked confusedly


    "Yes! You have! Well, no more! I''ll go first LAN Wenxuan''s voice falls. Without giving Xiang''er the time to ask, she disappears out of thin air. It should be said that she has entered the jiuxuan Ding


    Ziyan poked song Gongshen beside him and asked softly, "grandfather, do you think he is a human or a ghost? How come and go


    Song Gongshen looked at the baby granddaughter and said with a bitter smile: "girl, grandfather can''t answer this question! And grandfather also wants to know, but I think he''s human, right? Just master some skills that others don''t know! "


    On one side, Xiang''er smelled the speech and pointed at Ziyan''s forehead and said, "you, Wenxuan, be careful when you say bad things about him, jump out and deal with you!"


    "Miss Ben is not afraid of him! Hum... "" is that right? I''m not afraid to tell you, he''s actually behind you, but you can''t see him... "Xiang''er joked.


    Ziyan licked her lips. She was nervous. Her head turned back little by little, which led to a burst of laughter. She almost made Ziyan angry


    LAN Wenxuan flashed into the jiuxuan cauldron and dragged Jiumei to look for the small keel on the body of the python dragon. But at this time, the python dragon left only the skeleton, and the keel mentioned by Zizi was not found! He began to wonder whether the pythosaurus had really swallowed the keel?


    At this moment of his meditation, nine younger sister''s call came: "boss, do you think it''s this thing?" With nine younger sister''s voice, LAN Wenxuan took the opportunity to look at the past, then found that the python dragon actually double spine, he knew at this time that two spines must have a keel! However, it was difficult for him to separate, and he began to worry again


    "Boss, didn''t Zizi say that the keel has the effect of absorbing the spirit power of the demon elixir? As long as you try, you should feel it! "


    LAN Wenxuan listens to nine younger sister''s words, the eyes suddenly brighten up, surprise way: "yes, I didn''t think so!" As he spoke, one of his hands had reached out to one of his spines


    LAN Wenxuan''s luck is not generally good. When his palm is just close to the back of the python dragon, he feels that the spirit of the demon Dan in his body is in a riot, as if he wants to break the seal and break out of his body. He was surprised


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, tiger cub''s injury is quite good, but two attempts to swallow the dragon''s keel are unsuccessful. Now he stares at the dragon''s keel in front of him, and his whole body is filled with cold air. At this time, he roars, and his whole body is three times bigger than before. He opens his mouth and swallows it towards the dragon''s spine


    After two failures, little tiger cub has some experience this time. He slowly floats up and moves towards little tiger cub, while LAN Wenxuan stares at the change from a hundred feet away


    At this time, the dragon''s spine floating in the air began to shrink slowly, until the dragon''s spine became less than one meter long under the pressure of tiger cub''s aura. LAN Wenxuan suddenly thought of the poison master''s walking stick. Isn''t it also a keel? No wonder I''m familiar with the keel structure all the time. I''ve seen it before


    At the same time that he lowered his head to meditate, that section of dragon''s spine had quickly flew into the little tiger cub''s mouth! Just as brother long and tiger cub fit together, there is a strong white light at that time. Then tiger cub''s mouth is constantly roaring, which makes LAN Wenxuan worried


    With the roar of tiger cub, the white light became stronger and stronger. The dazzling white light made LAN Wenxuan squint his eyes slightly. The roar of tiger cub became higher and higher. LAN Wenxuan was dizzy and frightened. When he was ready to get up, the white light on tiger cub''s body was booming again, and LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help hiding behind him, Just as he blocked his eyes, a child voice sounded in his ear: "tiger has seen his master!" LAN Wenxuan smell speech, quickly put down the hand down, then see tiger cub lie don''t know when already obediently lie in front of him!


    "Promotion to the top of the ninth division, good, good! Great LAN Wenxuan called excitedly.


    Little tiger cub was a little embarrassed by LAN Wenxuan''s praise. He pulled his ear with his paw and said, "little tiger has today. It''s all given by the owner."


    "It''s all your own efforts! When I pass by tiger''s den in a few days, your mother and I will eat a lot when they see you! They have been cultivating for more than 100000 years, and you can catch up with them in one year! "


    Tiger cub eyes two up, looking at LAN Wenxuan way: "master, I really can go back to see father, mother?" Tiger cub looks a little excited in his words. He stares at LAN Wenxuan without turning


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "of course, when did my brother say empty words? But you look very small, your father and mother! Why don''t you stay in the forest with your parents and pick you up when you come back? " Little tiger cub shook his brain bag and said, "the master has made a new contribution to me. I won''t leave the master. I''ll go with you when I see my parents!"


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and said, "then you can do as you like! But now is not the time to say this, I will first attach the demon Dan aura of my weight to the keel you absorbed! Remember to be careful. If you can''t bear it, I won''t be able to help you. This demon elixir aura is too overbearing! "


    Tiger cub nodded and said: "master, don''t worry, you will never make a mistake! When do we start? "


    "In the future, I''ll learn from Jiumei and Wencong to call my brother or boss. If you don''t want to be the master or the master, you''re not uncomfortable. My brother is uncomfortable!"


    LAN Wenxuan continued: "we''ve been here for three days. They must be in a hurry. They can''t wait any longer. If you don''t need to adjust your breath, we''ll start now!"


    Tiger cub shook his body, stood up and said: "now tiger is in full swing, no need to rest! We can start! "


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t hesitate much about the determination of Dao xiaohuzai. He slightly closes his eyes and looks inside. At first, he opens the light net of Zifu Zhenqi and lanyue neixi


    The spirit of the demon pill is restless. At this moment, seeing that someone is escaping from the space, he rushes towards LAN Wenxuan crazily. All of a sudden, LAN Wenxuan''s long hair stands upside down, his clothes are windless, and blood is slowly left in his seven orifices


    LAN Wenxuan, you dare to hesitate half a minute. He really hesitates in his heart. If he continues, he will explode and die. The two palms of their hands rush to meet each other and paste them on "Tianling, Mingmen". At the same time, they divide the spirit of Inner Alchemy into two shares and inject it into xiaohuzai''s two acupoints


    As soon as the demon Neidan rushes into the tiger cub''s body, he attaches himself to the keel of his body. Rao Shi is so stumbling that the tiger cub is almost not lying on the island. Seeing this, LAN Wenxuan tries to slow down the speed of infusing Reiki, but it''s too late. No matter how he controls it, it''s hard for him to intercept the points, On the contrary, the spirit of the demon Neidan in the body rushed into the tiger cub


    Little tiger cub''s huge body plops down to the ground. LAN Wenxuan is in a hurry to withdraw his palms. But little tiger cub''s body is like a magnet. No matter what method he uses, his palms can''t leave little tiger cub''s body. Slowly, little tiger cub''s seven orifices begin to bleed, and his body twitches continuously. Without sound, he doesn''t move. See this scene, LAN Wenxuan yelled: "no, don''t..."

 Chapter 459

    With LAN Wenxuan''s cry of grief, Zifu''s true Qi and lanyue''s heart are out of control at the same time. They return to Zifu and Dantian respectively. All the demons'' inner Dan spirit burst out in a sudden


    The situation has changed, and LAN Wenxuan''s face has suddenly changed. He knows very well that this demon Neidan is really pouring into the body of the tiger cub whose life and death are unknown. He is afraid that it will explode in an instant, and it will end up dead


    At this moment, little tiger cub follows him to the south. It comes to mind that he is going to end up dead now. Of course, LAN Wenxuan is very reluctant to see it. At last, he uses one mind and two mind techniques to mobilize Zifu Qi and lanyue neixi to collide with the spirit of the demon Neidan


    LAN Wenxuan has two loud noises in his mind. A mouthful of blood gushes out seven or eight meters away. At the same time, a white light rushes out of his spirit. His clothes are flying in the wind, even the ice silk robe outside is no exception


    At this time, shuangzhang and xiaohuzai are separated, and everything is calm. Xiaohuzai lies in the same place, and his life and death are unknown


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Wenxuan wants to have a trace of blood on his mouth. He looks at his hands, his eyes are empty, and murmurs to himself, "it''s over, it''s all over..." it turns out that in Zifu Zhenqi and lanyue neixi, he intercepts the aura of demon Neidan, and at the same time, he pays a heavy price, That is, all his accomplishments were burned in a flash when they collided with the spirit of the demon Neidan, and the purple mansion and the elixir field were all broken


    His stop was for seven days. When he came back, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he was a bit desolate. At last, he walked silently towards the motionless little tiger cub lying a few steps away from him, but he didn''t pay attention. These seven days made him white haired


    "Tiger, I''m sorry! It''s my brother who hurt you! The brotherhood will choose a geomantic treasure land for you and bury you well! " His voice was full of vicissitudes and helplessness. At last, he slowly reached for the soft fur and touched it. But when his finger touched the cub''s body, it seemed that he got an electric shock and pulled his hand back


    At this time, his eyes were wide open, and he looked at the tiger cub in front of him. He hesitated for a moment. He reached out and touched the tiger cub once. At this time, he touched the tiger cub''s body, and his face showed a look of ecstasy. He cried crazily: "you are so lucky. Juran is not dead... Ha ha... Great! Great At this time, LAN Wenxuan was incoherent. He roared and laughed wildly. At last, two dews in his eyes slowly slipped down and murmured: "it''s good if you''re not dead, it''s good if you''re ok..."


    It turned out that when he touched the cub''s body, he found that the cub''s temperature was normal and did not drop at all. Although he didn''t know that it had been several days, he knew that his body was cold enough for ten or eight times. The cub didn''t die. The desolation and sadness in his heart weakened a bit


    Little tiger cub didn''t die. LAN Wenxuan was even a little excited. He looked at the motionless little tiger cub and said: "still, as long as you have a breath, brother can pull you back from the gate of hell!" He felt that he was not useless. At least he was the second in medical skills and attainments in Haozhou. No one dared to be the first. Thinking of this, he laughed. Although his smile was very weak, it showed that he put it down


    Just as he put it down, he suddenly found that the aura that he saw with his naked eyes surged towards his body and suspended him. He looked at everything quietly and felt like he was in a dream. But he told him that he was not dreaming


    The next moment makes it more difficult for him to believe it, because there is a mirror in front of him. Half of the mirror emits the blue light and generally forms purple light. It can be said that it is a yin-yang mirror, and the only thing missing is a pair of Yin-Yang eyes


    Then there was a scene that made him even more surprised. He watched two purple and blue beads float out of his chest and fly towards the Yin Yang mirror... The moment the two beads contacted the Yin Yang mirror, they immediately began to rotate, and the light in the tripod suddenly became holy, as if to illuminate the world inside the tripod. At this time, LAN Wenxuan was stunned, and the Yin Yang mirror turned faster and faster, And look at the power has overwhelming power! Even in the period of his total victory, he may not be able to take over the Yin and Yang mirror!


    But at this time, the loss report happened again, and the yin-yang mirror came to LAN Wenxuan. He was shocked, but his body seemed to be tied up, and it was hard to move. At this time, he gave a bitter smile, slowly closed his eyes, and said in his heart: "I can''t imagine that he died in the jiuxuan cauldron..."


    LAN Wenxuan closed his eyes for a moment, the yin-yang mirror actually rotated, and ran into LAN Wenxuan''s chest! At the same time, LAN Wenxuan''s body fell down from the air and made a close contact with the ground. All this happened in an instant! Since LAN Wenxuan didn''t die on the spot as he wanted to, it made him feel that he had a lot of strength. He looked inside. Dantian and Zifu were still empty, but between Dantian and Zifu, there was an extra Yin and Yang eye! At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly increased, exclaiming: "the fifth layer of Zifu Tianshu, death and posterity, yin and yang are combined!" His voice was full of joy


    "Congratulations, boss! But please put on something for the old man, although I don''t have a look! But if Xiang''er Mei knows that you are naked, she will be responsible for you! " Of course, it''s Jiumei. His voice is a bit of banter


    LAN Wenxuan then found that he was all naked! Rao is his thick skin, also can''t help his face a red, heart read a move, a day silk ran to float over, wrapped in his body just dry smile way: "other cheap also sell good! Be careful that your brother presses you down! "


    "Cluck..." with nine younger sister''s laughter, the next moment nine younger sister appeared in front of him, this guy actually learn scorpion demon, with a bit of coquettish said: "then you come, little sister waiting for you! It''s up to you * "


    When LAN Wenxuan hears the words, he suddenly feels a hundred claws scratching his heart. He immediately reminds him of the secret skill of scorpion demon''s tongue sound. He can''t help but stare at Jiu Mei and stammer and ask: "you, you, you have learned the secret skill of scorpion demon''s tongue sound?"


    Nine younger sister elated way: "boss, how? My talent is not inferior to that colorful biyou, is it


    LAN Wenxuan grinned bitterly, pretended to be a hungry wolf and said, "what''s wrong with you to learn? Don''t use it indiscriminately. Be careful that your brother will push you to..."


    Nine younger sister hair white eyes, obviously don''t believe LAN Wenxuan will beast big hair, but she seems to think of something at this time, hurried way: "by the way, boss, forget to tell you, this half month boss you in practice, but the outside has turned upside down, you''d better go out to have a look!"


    LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help but be stunned. His face changed. He asked Zizi, "what do you say? Is something wrong with Xiang''er? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that colorful biyou!"


    Listen to the fragrance son didn''t have an accident, originally just let go of heart, but hear nine younger sister''s second half words, call him to put down of heart again lift up, quickly ask a way: "isn''t she back to seven color Valley?"? So you know what happened to her? It''s no joke


    The boss thinks that I''m the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do, but is this kind of thing a joke? Are you kidding? Just go out and have a look! " Jiumei, who used to be a little grumpy, loses her temper for LAN Wenxuan''s words. However, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t notice that she is out of jiuxuan Ding now


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan knew that his cultivation was in the middle stage of distraction, and he didn''t notice his appearance. However, LAN Wenxuan saw that Xiang''er and song''s grandparents and grandchildren were surrounded by a person. This person was Zizi. At this time, Zizi''s face was like a piece of white paper, his lips were closed, and there was no anger in his whole body. The only thing that made him feel Zizi was her heart beating occasionally, But it doesn''t take long


    At this time, Ziyan lowered her head and asked, "sister Xiang''er, you should think of a way quickly. Sister zi''er can''t stick to it!" Ziyan''s voice was full of crying. Although the girl was usually very noisy, she was actually very kind-hearted... "Miss Xiang''er, you really don''t know where Mr. LAN is going? Now it''s estimated that only when master LAN is here can she survive! But I don''t think she''s going to stick to a stick of incense! " Song Gongshen speaks


    Xiang''er''s voice was a little hoarse and tired. She sighed: "Mr. Song, if I could find Wenxuan, I would have found him! Zi''er helped us, and I don''t want her to die! "


    At this time, song Yinyan said bitterly: "I don''t know that beast has hurt purple like this. If I know, I will surely defeat him!"


    LAN Wenxuan''s face darkened when he saw this place. At this moment, he moved and appeared in front of the crowd. He bent down to help Zizi on the ground... The appearance of LAN Wenxuan scared the crowd, especially Xiang''er, who was the only one of his accomplishments, stared at the white haired man''s back. Cang Lang pulled out his sword and yelled: "who, How dare you rush to finish... "At this point, I found Ziyan was dragging her, and interrupted her later words.


    "Sister Xiang''er, do you think he looks familiar?" Although his voice has been very low, but a word falls in LAN Wenxuan''s ears. Xiang''er starts to look at LAN Wenxuan carefully


    Seeing everyone''s allergic reaction, Ziyan LAN Wenxuan is puzzled. He thinks that it''s only half a month. He doesn''t seem to know him. He wants to go back, but his hands don''t stop. He slowly presses on Zizi''s life gate, and a stream of Qi flows into Zizi''s body


    At this time, Zizi''s voice trembled and murmured to herself, "no, absolutely not. You are not him, not him..."


    As Xiang''er talks to herself, Zizi spits out a mouthful of black blood in her mouth, which makes her face a little bit more bloody. She is a practitioner in Chengdu. Although she has accomplishments, she still has some in her eyes. She knows that Zizi has been saved by the white haired man in front of her! At least the congestion in the body will lead to, even if the injury does not improve immediately, there will be no life-threatening in half a month

 Chapter 460

    Seeing Zizi spit out the accumulated blood stasis in her body, LAN Wenxuan breathes a sigh of relief. At the same time, she takes a Qi Xue pill and a Huichun pill from the jiuxuan cauldron, and then puts her carefully on the ground


    "Thank you for your delay. What do you call me? Did we meet there? Please give me some advice Although Xiang''er is the only one who is normal in adulthood, in terms of experience, it is undoubtedly song Gongshen. Seeing that the white haired man has no malice towards Zizi, he asks.


    LAN Wenxuan thinks it''s weird. He doesn''t think these people are still in the mood to make fun of themselves when Zizi is seriously injured! So what''s going on? He arranged Zizi and turned around slowly


    When LAN Wenxuan turns around, they are stunned at the familiar face. The sword in Xiang''er''s hand slips silently. They can''t help but control it. They stagger to LAN Wenxuan one or two steps


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Do you need to be so surprised that you''ve only been missing for a few days? " His face was full of doubts.


    Ziyan had some dry lips, * shook his eyes and head and asked, "are you really uncle? Then your hair... "


    While Ziyan is talking, Xiang''er is already in LAN Wenxuan''s arms. She sobs and asks, "Wenxuan, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? "


    "Don''t I stand in front of you? What happened? " Although he is still very confused, but listening to the weeping towards him, he quickly comforts.


    "So, that''s what''s going on?" She picked up LAN Wenxuan''s long snow-white hair and put it in front of him. He almost jumped up. He opened his mouth several times and didn''t know how to explain


    "Uncle, your hair is so handsome!" When Ziyan is sure of LAN Wenxuan, she stares at LAN Wenxuan''s white hair for fear that the world will not be in chaos and howls madly


    But Ziyan yelled, LAN Wenxuan turned in his mind and said with a smile: "what should I be? You make a fuss. It''s just what I''ve practiced. If I fall down to a certain level, my hair will turn white!"


    "Really? Your accomplishments are not only restored, but also promoted? " Fragrant son smell speech, stopped sobbing, stare at near in front of blue Wen Xuan to ask a way.


    LAN Wenxuan reached out to wipe the tears off Xiang''er''s cheeks and replied, "of course it''s true! If not, what can I do to save Zizi? " Said purple purple, his heart read quickly, quickly toward Xiang''er asked: "by the way, purple purple is such a thing? She doesn''t stay in the colorful valley. How did she come here? And I''ve been hurt so badly. Who did it? " LAN Wenxuan''s question just shifts Xiang''er''s attention from his white hair to Zizi


    "It''s better for me, I know it better!" The purple smoke on Xiang''er''s back, listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, volunteered.


    LAN Wenxuan glared at Ziyan, took xianger''s hand, sat down on one side and said: "don''t tell me, it''s your girl who caused the trouble, right?"


    Purple smoke a listen to can not do, then jumped up a way: "this young lady wisdom can only cause trouble?"


    Xiang''er, leaning in LAN Wenxuan''s arms, pulls LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve and says: "Wenxuan, Ziyan really saved Zizi this time. If it wasn''t for Ziyan, I''m afraid Zizi would be out of the sky now..."


    LAN Wenxuan looks Ziyan up and down, but Ziyan feels very uncomfortable. At this time, she has a feeling of being seen through all over her body, which is uncomfortable. Fortunately, at this time, LAN Wenxuan says, "what''s the matter with you? How did she get hurt? "She said


    "Well! Now miss Ben doesn''t say it! " The girl was just seen by LAN Wenxuan''s straight hair, so she finally caught the chance. Of course, she wanted to give LAN Wenxuan some ugly, but she miscalculated again... At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "love to say, don''t say! When Zizi wakes up, he will know more about it! But you quilt, be an ordinary person Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan picks his eyebrows and gives Ziyan a look


    "You are cruel! Aunt said not yet, then when are you going to cut open the hair in her body? "


    "Uncle, I don''t want to hear it!"


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at each other, Xiang''er couldn''t see it any more. She pulled LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve again and said, "Wenxuan, Ziyan is still a child. Don''t give her the same opinion..."


    "For the sake of your sister Xiang''er, you can say it!" LAN Wenxuan lay down on the ground, squinted and said.


    Ziyan originally wanted to say that Miss Ben didn''t want to say it now! But song Gongshen, who was on one side, glared at him. He was unwilling to say: "that day..."


    It turns out that on the night when LAN Wenxuan entered jiuxuanding, Ziyan repeatedly asked Xiang''er to teach her how to get in and out of the array. Xiang''er couldn''t endure it until she gave Ziyan the way to get in and out of the maze array. She knew that Ziyan slipped out in the moment when everyone was free to rest


    Of course, she was not stupid. She knew that the corrupt spirit was not playing casually. She didn''t go far. She was only near the lost array. However, there was a fight in his ears. Driven by curiosity, he finally climbed up a huge tree and found a woman in purple was fighting with three people in green. The woman in purple was purple, and purple couldn''t stand it, He turned around and flew in the direction, but the three didn''t let go of Zizi. They reasonably hit Zizi in the back


    At that time, Ziyan was so scared that she fell down from the tree. Fortunately, there were dead leaves below, and there was no pain. She got up and was going to find xianger to save people, but Zizi was already staggering and rushed over, and the three people behind were chasing her. Ziyan finally bit her teeth, rushed over and dragged Zizi towards tens of feet away


    However, the three Qingyi people''s accomplishments were at least above the three stars'' swordsman. One of them was seriously injured, the other was limited, and they were soon caught up. They gave Ziyan a reasonable strike again. Zizi knew that Ziyan''s accomplishments were limited. At this moment, she didn''t hesitate to stand in front of Ziyan and used herself to strike together with the three Qingyi people Zizi and Zizi fly into the lost array


    Hearing this, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes were all clear. From his body sent out a cold breath, called in leaning on his side Xiang''er, played a shiver, he felt Dao Xiang''er tremble, just take back the unintentional sent out the breath, with apology to see Xiang''er, continue to chase after purple smoke asked: "later?"


    "Later, Zizi fainted, and I''ve been flying out since now. Although I was stunned by Zizi, I just suffered a little injury and took the pill that xianger gave me. It''s OK!"


    "Do you know who those people in green are?" LAN Wenxuan asked in a deep voice.


    Ziyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but if I see them, I will recognize them!"


    Smell speech, blue Wen Xuan face peep out for a while just ponder, patted to clap fragrant son of hungry fragrant shoulder way: "you wait for me a while here, I go out to have a look!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "No, you just wait here!"


    "Well, be careful! If they are here, it''s better to wait for the restoration of their cultivation, and we''ll make plans. "¡° I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t have it! Do you think there is something wrong with a person who is equivalent to a five-star Sword Fairy? " LAN Wenxuan''s words also came to the ears of the Song family''s grandparents and grandchildren. They looked at each other. They couldn''t believe that a one star sword immortal turned into a five-star sword immortal in half a year. He hasn''t heard of them since ancient times


    At the same time, even Xiang''er''s mouth is open into an O-shape. When she has reflected that Lan Wenxuan is deeply lost, and there is still a trace in the decaying forest. He launches his powerful divine sense and searches for more than ten miles away. Except for a few Warcraft, he doesn''t find anyone. He looks disappointed and murmurs to himself: "you are lucky, But I hope you are lucky all the time. Don''t run into this quilt with me, or I''ll tell you to live rather than die! "


    When LAN Wenxuan returns to the lost array again, Xiang''er asks in a hurry: "how about it? Are those people still around? "


    "There''s no one within 15 Li. I should have left already!"


    "Should we start?" It was song Gongshen who broke in.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded, then shook his head and said: "not for the time being. Let''s not say that your cultivation has not recovered. Little tiger cub and Zizi can''t stand the toss. Let''s talk about it when they get better!"


    "What? Wenxuan, what''s wrong with tiger cub Xiang''er asked eagerly. Song''s grandparents also stare at LAN Wenxuan and listen quietly.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile. He didn''t hide the tiger cub''s story. He told the public all about it. After a moment''s meditation, he said: "Zizi will have the property in almost three days. In these three days, you will take care of her. Give her a Qi blood pill and a rejuvenation pill every day!"


    "And you? You''re leaving again Xiang''er asked nervously.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed: "I must go to save tiger cubs. I think at least three days, at most seven days, I will show up. Just rest assured!"


    Xiang''er is not unreasonable. After hearing the words, she nods to LAN Wenxuan and says, "go ahead, we''ll wait for you. But do you think you can find a way to untie the old song''s fate first, and I''ll help them if anything happens..."


    "I''ll see first!" At this point, LAN Wenxuan buckles to the purple smoke jade bowl


    "You, what do you want..." Ziyan asked nervously. LAN Wenxuan turns his eyes and finally closes them again. He ignores her. A touch of divine sense comes into the purple field


    A moment later, when LAN Wenxuan released Ziyan''s jade bowl, Xiang''er quickly asked: "how about Wenxuan? Did you find the reason? "


    "There is a black fog in her elixir field, which suppresses her cultivation. In my opinion, the ten is just a kind of poison to suppress Aura! But I''m not sure. I can''t prescribe medicine indiscriminately! "


    "Then what? Is that what they are like... "Everyone knows the words behind them. The grandparents and grandchildren of the Song family are pale with fright. In particular, song Gongshen staggers back a few steps


    LAN Wenxuan continued: "it''s not difficult to take out this mass of poison..."

 Chapter 461

    Hearing that, song Gongshen steadied his precarious figure and came up with an arrow, grabbed LAN Wenxuan''s hand and said, "are you not comforting us, Mr. LAN?" Song Yinyan, song Yinjian, and Ziyan stare at LAN Wenxuan with six eyes. What they say is to sentence their fate for life


    LAN Wenxuan put his hands on song Gongshen''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, old wine devil. Didn''t you just say that? It''s not hard to know the poison, but it''s a waste of time! Now I''ll give Xiang''er the way to take out that, and ask her to help you detoxify. Then you''re helping them detoxify, so I don''t have to waste time here! "


    "Wenxuan, do you mean me?" Xiang''er points to himself and asks LAN Wenxuan.


    "Yes, it''s you! In fact, it''s not difficult! As long as they use their own aura to disperse the poison in their elixir field, how much of their yew aura should be able to use. At that time, they will work together to send the scattered poison out of the body! "


    "Why must it be scattered? Why don''t you just * go out! Isn''t it simpler? " The purple smoke of one side asks a way toward LAN Wenxuan.


    "This pattern poison can seal your aura in the elixir field. She must be the poison to restrain your aura. It''s not easy to send it out! It''s better to break it up and eliminate it bit by bit! " Purple smoke smell speech fall place if thoughtful expression.


    "Wenxuan, I''m afraid I can''t do it. Would you like to do it yourself?" Xiang''er hesitates and asks LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head, looked at Xiang''er with encouraging eyes and said, "you can do it! Now I don''t know whether tiger cub will live or die. Do you think I have time


    When LAN Wenxuan mentioned tiger cub, Xiang''er opened her mouth and swallowed what she said. Her eyes were firm and nodded: "well, I can do it! You go to save tiger! In case of any accident


    Listening to Xiang''er''s words, LAN Wenxuan leaned over Xiang''er''s forehead and gave her a kiss: "you''re right, you must be successful! Don''t forget purple, too At this point, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes swept around the song''s grandparents and grandchildren, flashed away, and disappeared from the crowd again


    "Boss, are you a little too risky? Maybe old song was abandoned by sister Xiang''er! "


    "No! This is just a simple * poison! I believe Xiang''er did it well! If there is an accident, I have a way to make it up. It''s a good chance to exercise xianger! "


    "I said! It''s not easy for the boss to deal with such a small matter. It''s just a matter of every minute. Why take this risk? I''m training sister Xiang''er... "


    But LAN Wenxuan didn''t answer Jiumei''s words. He walked to tiger cub, slowly closed his eyes, and Shenzhi explored tiger cub''s body. But just as his Shenzhi touched tiger cub''s body, there was a layer of white light film on tiger cub''s body, and his Shenzhi was blocked


    When he regained his consciousness, he didn''t have time to open his eyes. Then he heard Jiumei say: "boss, you don''t have to worry about Xiaohu. Don''t you find that there is no injury on your whole body? And in the breath is also stable? It''s just evolving. All Warcraft have a sense of self-protection when they evolve! "


    "Oh? Do you know so well? " LAN Wenxuan asks nine younger sisters curiously.


    Nine younger sister wrinkled a wrinkly nose, on the face peep out the expression of meditation, finally appear a heavy pain, embrace a head way: "why can I know?"? Why do I know... "


    LAN Wenxuan see nine younger sister suddenly crazy, call her not from a Leng, immediately back to God, shout: "nine younger sister, what are you doing? Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it! " Nine younger sister body shape for a while, originally confused eyes, a burst of Qingming.


    "Lan Wenxuan knew that Jiumei must have a story a long time ago, otherwise why would she appear in the forgotten palace? However, she seems to have lost part of her memory... "At this time, the white light on xiaohuzao''s body became more and more intense. At the same time, the aura around jiuxuanding was also rushing towards each other crazily. In the blink of an eye, xiaohuzai wanted to form a rich aura around his body, wrapping his whole body in it


    Seeing this, I put down Jiumei''s affairs in my mind and watched the change of tiger cub closely. I was afraid that something might happen to him. However, the more I was afraid of accidents, the more likely it was to happen. Moreover, it was a big accident, which made him laugh and cry


    It turned out that the tiger cub''s huge body was shrinking a little bit, and finally became a pillar of light, which rose up in the sky. As soon as it appeared and disappeared, all around the tiger cub suddenly recovered to peace. However, there was a baby in the place where the tiger cub was lying! Yes, it''s a baby, and it''s also a baby girl. Seeing this scene, he became petrified


    Nine younger sister see this scene also put the thing just now in patience, at this time she and LAN Wenxuan''s expression is almost the same, but she didn''t Leng, pushed to push cold, LAN Wenxuan asked: "boss, am I dazzled? The baby girl is not a tiger cub, is she


    LAN Wenxuan came back and licked his cracked lips. He stammered: "I think, I think, it should be..." when he answered Jiumei''s words, his face was a little rigid, because no matter how he thought, he couldn''t understand it. It''s hard to accept that a big guy with a height of one foot becomes a baby with a length of one foot in the blink of an eye, But whether LAN Wenxuan accepts it or not, tiger cub has now become this virtue


    "Boss, you see..." nine younger sister who stares at little tiger Ya exclaims again.


    In fact, without Jiumei''s shouting, LAN Wenxuan can see clearly. The one foot baby actually gets up from the ground and walks towards LAN Wenxuan


    "Boss!" Little tiger Ya calls to LAN Wenxuan with her tender voice.


    LAN Wenxuan''s soul is called back by the baby girl''s voice. At this time, his expression is more wonderful and he looks very funny. Finally, he added his lips and said, "I''m not your boss, you''re my boss, no! You should be my little ancestor. Why do you have this virtue? When I go out with you later, I think you are my illegitimate son! "


    Nine younger sister heard LAN Wenxuan''s words and said with a smile: "if the boss doesn''t remind me, I really didn''t expect that xiaohuya is a bit similar to you. She won''t really be yours..."


    Xiaohuya looks aggrieved, bares her teeth, looks at LAN Wenxuan, looks at her body, and finally says in a childish tone: "boss, it''s not my fault, I know what''s going on at this time..." don''t look at xiaohuya, but her expression is very rich. At this time, she looks depressed

 Chapter 462

    LAN Wenxuan glared fiercely at the nine younger sisters who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic. In a twinkling of an eye, he said with a bitter smile to Xiao Huya: "little ancestor, don''t pretend to be innocent. Please don''t be a little bigger, so as not to be misunderstood by others!"


    "Yes, of course I can. Now I''m a shape animal..." with the sound of tiger cub, she shakes her arms and shouts. LAN Wenxuan and Jiu Mei are scared


    It turns out that little tiger Ya has changed back to her original shape. However, the original shape is a little different from before. It turns into four wings. The extra pair of tiger wings is a little smaller, under the original tiger wings! It''s no wonder that the tiger cub''s body and head, and the head, which is just like a baby, is a monster


    LAN Wenxuan calmed down, pointed to the tiger cub and said: "your uncle''s, this is the so-called big? It''s just a monster. If you follow me, it will damage my image. Let''s not talk about knowing me in the future... "Seeing that little tiger cub is not a human being and a tiger is not a tiger, he can''t laugh or cry. Even nine younger sister is laughing and covering her mouth


    Xiaohuzai seems to realize, and she also realizes, that the present image is really unattractive. She is changing into a baby girl again. She looks at Jiumei and LAN Wenxuan, who are hiding their mouths and laughing secretly. She pouts and says innocently: "people have just stepped into the realm of transformation, and Yingyun is not very skilled. Can you blame them?"


    Seeing that little tiger cub is not only OK, but also has been transformed successfully, LAN Wenxuan is in a very good mood, so he once again said to little tiger ya: "come on, come on, don''t explain. Please don''t change in front of your brother before you are proficient in Yingyun! Because my brother is timid... "Little tiger pouts, disdaining LAN Wenxuan.


    Looking at the time, LAN Wenxuan said to Tiger Cub: "go out. It''s late. It''s time for us to start. I don''t know if Xiang''er has successfully detoxified the old wine ghost..."


    LAN Wenxuan can''t help but talk about it. He bends down and hugs xiaohuya. Originally, he was going to take Huya out, but at this time, there was a sound in his ear. He looked at Huya''s mouth with some doubts and asked: "boy, no, what are you eating, girl?" Little Huya raises her hand and shakes her eyes at LAN Wenxuan. He finds that little Huya is gnawing at the level 9 ice magic crystal


    He wailed, a pair of heartbroken way: "little girl, you, you used to only absorb seven levels of magic crystal? Now how to eat level 9 magic crystal? Do you know how precious these nine level magic crystals are? "


    Little Huya raised her head, looked at LAN Wenxuan pitifully and said, "that''s because the magic crystals below level 7 can''t satisfy the growth and loss in the body. Moreover, the magic crystals below level 7 are not pure enough, and it''s easy to leave impurities in the body. The most important thing is that the boss doesn''t want me to grow up quickly?" This little girl appears very aggrieved at this time.


    Although LAN Wenxuan loves the ice magic crystals, they are nothing compared with tiger cubs. Besides, there are a lot of cold crystal minerals, which can be replaced by cold crystal minerals in array and alchemy. Looking at Tiger''s pitiful expression, he has no good way: "eat, eat, don''t look at brother with this expression, It''s like my brother is abusing me every day... "


    "Thank you, boss!" At the same time, little Huya "Baji" on LAN Wenxuan''s face, which makes LAN Wenxuan drool


    LAN Wenxuan grinned bitterly and wailed: "heaven, earth, this guy has changed his shape. Why hasn''t he changed his habit of spitting


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s wailing voice, nine younger sister on one side also laughs. She quarrels with xiaohuya and nine younger sister for a while. Then she comes out of jiuxuan Ding with xiaohuya in her arms


    LAN Wenxuan shows up in the maze. Xiang''er feels a flower in front of him. He sees that Lan Wenxuan is holding a girl in his arms. In front of them, Ziyan rushes up madly, pinches her face and asks: "uncle, the little girl you picked up there is so lovely..."


    But LAN Wenxuan lost a look at Song''s grandparents and grandchildren. Seeing that several people were full of spirit, it was obvious that all the toxins had gone. LAN Wenxuan then said to Xiang''er with a smile: "how about detoxification?" Xiang''er nodded and looked at the tiger in her arms, showing the color of inquiry. Obviously, she didn''t understand that Lan Wenxuan was looking for a child in the vast corrupt forest... "She was a tiger cub after transformation!"


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, there was a scream, followed by a trembling voice: "uncle, you, really, she''s really that winged tiger." No wonder she screamed. The tiger cub''s tall and powerful appearance had been engraved in her heart. She didn''t dare to squeeze it on her face. She thought that she was rubbing her hands on the wing tiger just now, for fear that


    But xiaohuya looked at Ziyan with disdain, then turned to xianger and said with a giggle: "elder sister xianger, the boss is right, I am Xiaohu, and Haozhou is the shortest animal in the history of cultivation!" Little tiger cub is a little complacent in his words


    LAN Wenxuan knocked on tiger cub''s head and said, "show you can, can''t you?" Little Huya''s chubby arm rubbed the place where LAN Wenxuan had knocked him. He looked pathetic


    Xiang''er snatches xiaohuya from LAN Wenxuan, and complains: "Xiaohu is so small. You don''t want to do anything. What if you break it?" Finally, he turned his eyes to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan is speechless for a while. Is it so easy to knock the head of an animal? However, he did not refute. "I don''t know what happened to Zizi now," he asked? It''s been seven days. She should wake up. Why don''t you see her? " He asked with some doubt in his words.


    "Sister zi''er woke up the next day. This morning, she said that she was almost 80% or 90% better. She must go out to have a look. Although she didn''t say that she would go there, we can guess that she must have gone to look for the person who hurt her that day!"


    LAN Wenxuan frowned, pondered for a moment, and continued to ask: "if you don''t stop, her injury can''t recover so quickly. It''s only seven days, and it''s only 50% at most. If you meet those people that day, it''s estimated that she can''t win! Why don''t so many of you stop Listen to LAN Wenxuan say so, fragrant son lowered a head, didn''t make a sound.


    LAN Wenxuan knows that his tone is a little heavy. Just as he wants to explain to Xiang''er, song Gongshen says: "don''t worry, Mr. LAN. Do you forget that this is still miss Zizi''s territory. If you really want to meet that situation, you have a way out. Besides, I''ve been looking for food outside these days, and I don''t want to move any human beings, even a little higher level Warcraft!"


    LAN Wenxuan opens her mouth and is about to say something to Xiang''er. Xiang''er smiles and says, "Wenxuan, we shouldn''t ask her to go out. Let''s go out and have a look."


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and turned his head and said, "old drunkard, we''ve been here for a long time. I''ll go out to find Zizi first. You prepare first. We''ll leave today!"


    "We don''t have anything to clean up. Why don''t we go with you? After all, I often go out these days and I''m familiar with the surrounding environment! "


    "No, you wait here, so that Zizi won''t be worried when she comes back!"


    "Yinyan, Yinjian and Ziyan are waiting here!"


    Seeing that song Gongshen insisted on going, LAN Wenxuan said, "OK, let''s go¡° After that, she pulls up Xiang''er''s right hand and goes out of the maze array... "


    Standing outside the maze array, LAN Wenxuan closes his eyes slightly, and the divine sense spreads out immediately. Until the divine sense can''t live twenty miles north, he feels mentally for a while, opens his eyes immediately, and his essence keeps flashing. Finally, he turns to doubt


    "How about Wenxuan? Have you found Zizi? " Fragrant son some worries of ask a way. Listening to Xiang''er''s question, he shook his head and said, "master Zizi didn''t find it, but he found a strange energy body. It might be a treasure or a miracle!"


    "Treasure unearthed? Where is the miracle? " Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, song Gongshen has a look of disbelief in her eyes, because these days, she''s been wandering around for hundreds of miles, and she doesn''t find anything unusual


    The expression on song Gongshen''s face tells LAN Wenxuan that he doesn''t believe it, and he doesn''t explain much. He is about to walk towards the ability body. Suddenly, little Huya jumps out of Xiang''er''s arms, blocks LAN Wenxuan''s way, shakes his head and says: "boss, the energy in front is too terrible, we''d better not go! So that nothing will happen to you Seeing xiaohuya''s unusual behavior, and listening to xiaohuya''s solemn tone, song Gongshen believes LAN Wenxuan''s words eight points, because the pterygos is Warcraft after all, and has a natural forewarning! He had to believe it! But Xiang''er is holding LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve tightly at this time, and obviously doesn''t want to ask him to take the risk


    LAN Wenxuan stretched out his other hand, patted and held his arm, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be OK! I have to go and have a look. Maybe Zizi is over there. Do you think I can ignore it? "


    Xiang''er hesitated for a moment, then said in a voice: "well, I''ll go with you!"


    LAN Wenxuan nods without hesitation, which makes Xiang''er have some accidents. If it is in the past, LAN Wenxuan will try to stop her from taking risks, but she doesn''t know that Lan Wenxuan thinks that Xiang''er has seen the space of jiuxuan Ding, so if she is in danger, she can''t get into jiuxuan Ding without any accidents


    Three big and one small, a line of four people walking less than ten miles to the north, they feel invisible pressure in the air, which makes people feel suffocating, and there is not even a bird or insect around


    LAN Wenxuan took a look at Xiang''er and said in a soft voice: "be careful, it may be dangerous later!" Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s concern, Xiang''er nods to LAN Wenxuan


    There is someone in front of the boss, Xiao Huya, who is walking in the front, suddenly stops and says to LAN Wenxuan with some dignified words. LAN Wenxuan hears the words and unfolds his mind. Under the pressure of that energy, he pushes forward. He is less than a hundred feet forward and does not move on the ground. Moreover, the atmosphere of this person is familiar to her. After a closer look, his eyes suddenly open, He exclaimed: "it''s Zizi..."

 Chapter 463

    LAN Wenxuan''s words and people shot at each other. Xiang''er and song Gongshen also rushed forward. However, they were not as easy as LAN Wenxuan, and the same speed was not comparable to them. LAN Wenxuan had disappeared from their sight. Xiang''er was in a hurry. Song Gongshen said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry, miss Xiang''er, Even if we follow him, it''s useless. As you can see, such a great pressure seems invisible to him. If it doesn''t work, we''ll drag him down... "Xiang''er feels that song Gongshen''s words are reasonable. Although his anxiety doesn''t disappear completely, it''s very weak


    LAN Wenxuan is worried about Zizi''s safety. He doesn''t even have time to say hello to xianger and song Gongshen, so he rushes to the place where Zizi falls. Thirty, fifteen, ten... Zizi is getting closer and closer, but the pressure in the air is also increasing. At this time, even in the middle of distraction, he feels that he is struggling to move forward, but she sees Zizi lying on the ground motionless, I didn''t care so much. I concentrated on my breath and continued to run forward


    But LAN Wenxuan didn''t know that he was getting closer and closer to Zizi, and she was more and more anxious when she was lying on the ground. When LAN Wenxuan was less than three feet away from her, she blurted out: "brother LAN, danger, don''t come here..." as Zizi breathed, she felt as if she had been hit hard. Her body was like a boat in the sea, Fly backwards out


    In addition, I want to hear that Zizi is not dead. Originally, I was very happy, but Zizi had already come to him. At the same time, he threw a blood arrow in the air. LAN Wenxuan cried out: "Zizi..." the man also shot out and rushed to Zizi in the air.


    When LAN Wenxuan takes Zizi in his arms and lands on the ground again, he finds that Zizi used to eat more spring eyes in the place where she was lying. The spring eyes continuously emit rich aura. LAN Wenxuan is stunned here. He murmurs to himself: "how can it be, it''s actually the Earth Spirit pulse..."


    At this time, in LAN Wenxuan''s arms, the pale purple looked at LAN Wenxuan, who was in the same place, and cried anxiously: "brother LAN, go quickly, the spirit pulse is about to break out. I''m afraid that everything and Warcraft within a hundred Zhang radius will be crushed by the spirit pulse..."


    LAN Wenxuan inspires the spirit to come back to God, but he is not so anxious toward Zizi, but asks softly: "zier, are you ok?"


    "Brother LAN, I have nothing to do. Let''s go! I''m afraid I can''t go without going. "


    "If it''s OK, just go out here. If you meet Xiang''er and song Laogui, tell them to leave as soon as possible!"


    "And you? What are you going to do? " Purple purple anxiously asked.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I want to save people, just a brother who can live and die with me!"


    Zizi takes a look at the spring, and the aura is getting stronger and stronger. With the firm look in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, she knows that it is useless to dissuade her. She bites her and says: "brother LAN, stay together! I''ll stay with you


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head, laughed for a while, and said with a kind of joking tone: "aren''t you afraid that brother''s samadhi is really hot? Tell your brother that Samadhi is really hot now, but it''s improved several levels! "


    Zizi was ashamed and didn''t say a word. At this time, LAN Wenxuan felt more and more pressure. He was afraid that a stick of incense was about to erupt in the spring. He put away his mind of teasing Zizi and continued solemnly: "Xiang''er and song Laogui are coming soon. For their safety, you must find them in a stick of incense time and take them away from Lingquan, No matter what you hear, don''t come here, please At the same time, he bent down and put down Zizi


    "But..." Zizi spits out two words and looks at LAN Wenxuan anxiously.


    "I can''t worry about my safety. Even if I can''t make sure of the eye of Lingquan, I still have the ability to protect myself."


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s firm tone, Zizi hesitates for a moment, and has to nod down and say: "brother LAN, be careful..." at last, he takes a deep look at LAN Wenxuan, turns around and runs to the rear... Seeing Zizi leave, LAN Wenxuan takes Liuyun out of jiuxuan cauldron and murmurs to himself in front of the scabbard: "Wencong, do you know? Brother actually met the Earth Spirit pulse. In the Earth Spirit pulse, there will grow a solid lotus root, which can give you a chance of rebirth! You''ve been sleeping so long, it''s time to wake up! " Then she felt a tremor coming from the scabbard. Seeing this, he tilted his mouth slightly and woke up to the spring under strong pressure


    The white aura, like fog, was constantly coming out of the spring. Not only was the white light getting more and more intense, but also the pressure was increasing. There was a crackling sound from some giant trees around. LAN Wenxuan was less than a Zhang away from the spring. Seeing that Zifu''s true Qi was dark, the cloud in his hand suddenly sent out a faint purple mist, and at the same time, he trembled, Even the scabbard shot at the spring


    When Liuyun saw that it was shooting into the spring eye, it stopped strangely. It was suspended three feet above the spring eye and turned slowly. LAN Wenxuan''s face was neat, his hands were right, and he said: "falling..." with his voice, a purple light shot out between them and poured into the Liuyun suspended in the spring eye


    With another Zifu Qi pouring in, the cloud sank one foot and stopped. However, the aura in the spring was miraculously decreasing, no! Can''t say to reduce, should say to be swallowed by Wen Cong in scabbard! Seeing this, LAN Wenxuan is very happy. He gathers Qi again and pours it into the flowing clouds. The aura around him is decreasing, and the pressure is also reducing a lot. However, LAN Wenxuan loses too much Qi, and feels the pressure is increasing


    Liuyun is less than a foot away from the spring eye, but the speed of rotation is faster. I don''t know how many times. The continuous glare from the square is dazzling. LAN Wenxuan retreats for three or four steps after being attacked by *, and finally covers his eyes with his hand to stabilize his figure!


    But just as LAN Wenxuan covered his eyes, there was a roar. The ground trembled. In the spring eye, there was a lotus root. The lotus root was as white as a baby''s arm. The cloud was flying three feet high. It was like a demonstration


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan saw the scene clearly. He cried out: "Wen Cong, swallow it quickly. Don''t let it draw back its spiritual pulse. If it comes out to take the aura of heaven and earth next time, it will be ten thousand years later!"


    As if Liuyun was struggling in the air, he kept shaking. With a bite of his teeth, LAN Wenxuan focused on his inner vision and closed his palms. In a moment, he pushed out two channels of Qi and poured them into Liuyun. At the same time, he hesitated and lost so much that he could not feel the pressure around him. With a groan, he was shot more than ten feet away. At the moment of contact with the ground, he felt dizzy, Then he lost consciousness


    At the same time, Liuyun with two genuine Qi, with a burst of light sound, poured down from the high altitude, a white, a purple two kinds of light together, immediately spray a double color light column, straight into the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    As the two colors gradually merged into one, the white and tender arm lotus root, just like a baby, was getting thinner and shorter. The body of Liuyun sword was slowly becoming empty. Suddenly, a virtual shadow appeared, constantly devouring the aura and arm lotus root in the spring. The virtual shadow gradually became more and more sober. An hour later, the arm lotus root completely disappeared, and the virtual shadow became human, This man is exactly the same as LAN Wenxuan. Wen Cong, who is still sleeping, sees Wen Cong with his eyes slightly closed and floating in the air, and the aura is still rushing towards him


    Almost half an hour later, LAN Wenxuan felt quiet all around. He slowly opened his eyes and found that a smiley face was facing him, and that face was exactly the same as him, which made him feel ecstatic. Just about to ask, he heard Wen Cong''s Hippie smile: "is the boss awake? Why do you go back more and more? You can''t bear the pressure... "


    LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes and said: "your four boys are very easy to talk about. For your sake, I''ve lost all my energy. Now I''m still making sarcastic remarks with my brother. Don''t you want to smoke again?"


    What LAN Wenxuan said is that Wen Cong certainly knows that when he swallowed the solid lotus root just now, he was almost killed. Fortunately, LAN Wenxuan finally risked his life and passed the residual Qi to him in two shares, which made him stand in an invincible position. He easily swallowed the solid lotus root completely and had entity again! His gratitude to LAN Wenxuan has been deeply engraved in his heart, which can''t be expressed in words. Why doesn''t LAN Wenxuan know? At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly thought of something, staring at Wen Cong and asked: "boy, where''s my sword? You won''t be swallowed up by me, will you


    "The sword is in the boss''s heart!" Wen Cong answers with a smile..


    "Sword in the heart? In my heart? " LAN Wenxuan was confused by Wen Cong''s remark and asked repeatedly.


    "Yes, that''s right! It''s in your heart. " Wen Cong did not hesitate, so he replied.


    LAN Wenxuan hears the speech, and his heart moves. Suddenly he sees Wenxuan disappear in front of him, and it is Liuyun that is floating in front of him. He stares at Liuyun for a moment, and his heart moves again. He suddenly sees Wen Cong again. He stands in front of him with a smile and says: "I''m still Liuyun scabbard, and Wencong, the eldest brother!"


    LAN Wenxuan was silent for a while and asked: "this time, you have the chance to break away from the scabbard and do it openly. Why do you want to give up? Don''t you want to


    "Boss, without you, there would be no me. Today, from the passage of baicaogu, everything is given to me by the boss. I''m talking about it. Can''t I be a decent man if I follow the boss? I don''t think so. I think it''s my good fortune that I can be called the sharp weapon in the hands of the boss... "Wen Cong seems excited when he says this.


    LAN Wenxuan patted Wen Cong on the shoulder and said, "brother, my brother! Needless to say! You know what you think. In the future, our brothers can advance and retreat together. You are my arm... "


    Hearing LAN Wenxuan say this, Wen Cong seems more excited. He really wants to say something. LAN Wenxuan continues with a smile: "since he is a brother, you don''t have to say anything to thank him, let alone this is not the place to say it!" Wen Cong takes a deep breath, calms his excited mood, and then nods to LAN Wenxuan.


    A moment later, two figures of the same length rose into the air, leaving only two residual shadows and disappearing into the forest

 Chapter 464

    Xiang''er and his party, with anxious color on their faces, retreated to the edge of the spiritual pressure under the persuasion of Zizi. Wencong remoulded himself. The eye of the spiritual spring disappeared for a moment, and Fangyuan''s spirit disappeared. Zizi, with surprised color on her face, murmured to herself: "brother LAN actually did it. It''s incredible. How did she do it?"


    Fragrant son smell speech to turn head to see a purple purple to ask a way: "do you mean to say Wen Xuan will be ok?"


    Zizi nodded and said, "sister Xiang''er, don''t worry. According to the current situation, brother LAN has not got much. He will get a lot of good harvest." Fragrant son smell speech just put down seven up and eight down of heart.


    "Miss zi''er, what do you mean when you say that young master LAN has gained a lot this time?" Song Gongshen asked curiously, and his words also showed his admiration.


    "If brother LAN has absorbed all the real Qi of this Lingquan eruption, he would like to make a big increase!" Here, the purple face showed the color of recollection, and then continued: "it is said that the rotten forest has a total of soul springs. Zorro seems to burst out in different places every ten thousand years, and a large amount of spirit is ejected to supply the whole rotten forest, so the spirit in the forest is stronger than that in the secular world. You think, the spirit that has supplied the rotten gods for ten thousand years has been absorbed by brother LAN, Can he reap less? "


    Song Gongshen looked a little envious. He murmured: "master LAN, Fuyuan is really good! What I said before is true. Luck is a part of strength! "


    Zizi glanced at Song Gongshen and said with no expression: "it''s not about Fuyuan. Almost all the nearby Warcraft know this Lingquan. As long as it''s time for Linquan to break out, Warcraft will flee ahead of time! Before, it was not without the attention of Warcraft and even human beings to discount Lingquan, but they died miserably! "


    "Well, you know that the explosive power of Lingquan can''t be resisted by human beings and Warcraft. Why is it on the edge of Lingquan?" Xiang''er interjected.


    Zizi was silent for a moment, then said: "that''s because I''m holding the time of Linquan outbreak. I went out to find those bastards this morning, just in time for Lingquan outbreak, so I took the opportunity to devour some pure Aura!"


    Song Gongshen had some doubts in his mind, but he saw two people wake up in the distance. Apart from their different hair, they were the same as each other. Xiang''er and his party were like ghosts, waiting for their eyes, and their chin almost didn''t fall to the ground


    Only when xiaohuya saw Wencong, her eyes brightened and her face showed ecstasy. She cried out: "brother Wencong..." at the same time, she stepped on her feet and ran towards Wencong''s arms


    At this time, a smile appeared on his face. He hugged xiaohuya and said, "Xiaohu, it''s estimated that you are the shortest and earliest Warcraft in cultivation, but your small body..." he looked at xiaohuya''s small arms and legs


    After several times, Xiang''er blushes and looks at Wen Cong, but LAN Wenxuan asks: "Wen Xuan, what''s the matter? Who is he? "


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t answer Xiang''er''s words. Instead, he said in a kind of abusive way: "isn''t it good, in this case, you can recognize that your man is worth rewarding..."


    Xiang''er pushed LAN Wenxuan away with a red hand, then stepped back and asked, "what''s the matter? Who is he? Can''t be, won''t be your twin brother? " Xiang''er asked again.


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head with a smile and said, "do you still remember the sudden realization of that shadow in the fragrance building last year?"


    "It''s him? Don''t you think it''s a kind of skill? So it looks like a living person? " Xiang''er asks in shock.


    "She is really my brother. She has been with me since she was very young, but she has been living in me all the time. At that time, I was too weak to protect him, so he was just a kind of cultivation method for me! Later, she appeared a series of problems, leaving only the spiritual sense, so it did not appear! I didn''t mention it to you At this point, LAN Wenxuan is ready to compensate Xiang''er with an apology. Xiang''er smiles a little and says: "Wenxuan, I understand. There''s no need to explain. Is that all he has now?"


    Although she didn''t quite understand what she said, LAN Wenxuan understood that his heart was moving. Wen Cong''s brush turned into an epee and fell into LAN Wenxuan''s hand. Song Gongshen stared at the Liuyun in LAN Wenxuan''s hand and murmured to himself, "is this, this so possible? Is he a sword or a man


    "It''s not a man, it''s not a sword, it''s my brother!" After that, he took xianger''s hand and went in the direction of the array. Song Gongshen shows a wry smile and only catches up with xiaohuya and Zizi


    It was nearly noon, and the sun was shining brightly. It was also good to corrupt the branches and leaves of the forest, which covered some sunshine. At this time, a group of strange pedestrians were walking towards the Tiger King Valley. These people were the Lan Wenxuan people who had been walking away from their tracks. They hesitated that he promised to return to the tiger''s den. Apart from Ziyan complaining all the way, everyone talked and laughed


    At this time, Ziyan complained to song Gongshen: "grandfather, we used to be close to the road, but now it seems that we have been walking for a long time! If something happens in the future, when can we rush back to Tongjian Empire? "


    Song Gongshen said with a bitter smile: "Yan''er, just bear it. Don''t complain. It''s no use complaining! But I don''t think it''s going to happen again... "As soon as his voice fell, the tiger cub, who had been jumping in front of him, suddenly stopped and his eyes turned red. Then he let out a cry of grief, which made him laugh and talk. When they reacted, Xiao Hu was gone


    Seeing this, LAN Wenxuan''s face changed a lot. Xiang''er pulled LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve and asked anxiously, "Wenxuan, is something wrong again? Why did little tiger run away without saying hello? "


    LAN Wenxuan unfolded his divine sense and explored dozens of miles around. In addition to some Warcraft, there were traces of tiger cubs! At this time, hearing Xiang''er''s question, he shook his head suspiciously and said, "I don''t know. There is no trace of tiger cub in the area of tens of miles!"


    "Brother LAN, I''ll go and have a look. I''m sure if tiger cub doesn''t have anything to do, he won''t have this kind of abnormality!" It''s Zizi.


    LAN Wenxuan thought and said: "I''ll go with you!" Immediately, he turned his head, and xianger and song''s grandparents and grandchildren continued: "you follow, and Zizi and I will take the lead!"


    Xiang''er said anxiously: "Wenxuan, go quickly. Now tiger cub is a little big. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with anything."


    "I''ll go with you, too!"


    Said is purple smoke, LAN Wenxuan smell speech frowned, light way: "no way!" Someone turned his head and said, "zi''er, let''s go!" After that, the two of them jumped up, leaving only two shadows. They had disappeared in the sky. Watching LAN Wenxuan and Zizi disappear, Ziyan stomps and murmurs


    "Don''t complain. It''s not much slower than our speed. Maybe we can catch up with them." Xiang''er looks at Ziyan pouting and comforts her


    Song Gongshen also added: "let''s go quickly. If we have something to do, we can help them. LAN Wenxuan will treat us differently at that time..." Ziyan''s eyes lit up, spread out her figure, and galloped towards the direction of LAN Wenxuan''s disappearance. Xiang''er and song''s father and son followed closely


    It''s said that Lan Wenxuan and Zizi can fly hundreds of miles at less than one stroke of speed, but they still haven''t seen little tiger cub. LAN Wenxuan can''t help admiring little tiger cub''s speed


    After another flight, they were less than 300 li away from the Tiger King Valley. LAN Wenxuan, who was flying forward, suddenly changed his face and said, "no, little tiger is hurt! Let''s go... "At the same time, Zizi''s ears also vaguely heard the angry roar of tiger cub... LAN Wenxuan and Zizi rushed for more than a hundred Li, Zizi''s face changed, revealing the color of resentment, and said:" brother LAN is them... "Lan Wenxuan was looking at the Figure shaking more than ten miles away, listening to Zizi''s saying, inevitably revealing a trace of doubt.


    "They attacked me a few days ago. I almost lost my life in their hands!" Zizi hummed.


    While they were talking, their flying speed did not stop. At this time, they could see clearly that there were four people below. There was a pterygus lying on the ground, and the cub had changed back to the original, with big eyes of the same age and a trace of enchanting red, staring at the four people around him, while the pterygus on the ground roared with sadness: "who are you? You can''t fight them. Go, go Although he didn''t recognize that the pterygos was his daughter who was taken away by human beings a year ago, he felt that the present pterygos gave him a kind feeling, but he couldn''t bear to implicate it, so he stopped


    Although father Yihu didn''t recognize her, she recognized father Yihu. Seeing that father Yihu''s snow-white fur had been dyed red by blood, her eyes were full of tears. She didn''t look at her. She looked at the four human beings around him maliciously


    "Brother, it seems that this time we''re going home with a lot of money. It''s hard for us to meet two of your once-in-a-lifetime animals


    "Yes, the second elder brother is right. Only the inner elixir of the beast can restore the cultivation of the little master! That''s the clan. Maybe you can enjoy a sword skill in a moment... "


    The eldest man in green shirt said calmly, "TMD, stop talking nonsense. Kill them and take inner pill!"


    The other three were very afraid of the last one who spoke. Hearing the words, they said, "yes! Elder brother... "After that, they raised their swords and pointed to the tiger cub in the circle


    On the ground, Yihu''s father called out anxiously again: "go! They are all the five-star swords of mankind Obviously he wanted to scare the cubs away.


    Tiger cub looked down at Yihu father on the ground. He held back his tears and said in a voice: "tiger father, I won''t go. Don''t worry, as long as Yaya has a breath! Yaya won''t ask them to hurt you! "


    "What did you say? who are you? What do you call me? " Yihu father''s originally godless eyes, a big stare, raise the voice to ask a way. At this time, he wondered if there was something wrong with his ears

 Chapter 465

    "Tiger father, did you really forget ya ya?" The tiger cub''s eyes showed disappointment and grievance. However, he has forgotten that his cultivation is no lower than that of the winged tiger lying on the ground. No one will believe that a little winged Tiger Born less than two years old can practice in the realm of transformation. Of course, the father of the winged tiger is no exception. He will know the little tiger cub there


    At this time, Yihu''s father heard clearly, and he showed his incredible eyes. He immediately thought of the intimacy in his heart when he saw the tiger cub just now. He said excitedly: "Yaya is back." However, there were four humans who were looking at one side of the tiger, with a dark look in their eyes and a roar. Originally, they did not support themselves. They stood up wobbly. A pair of tiger wings, which had been dyed red by blood, spread out and protected the cubs behind them. Two cold and fierce lights were shining in their eyes, staring at the four humans


    "Tiger father, you..."


    As soon as tiger cub''s words came out, he heard his father''s voice saying: "Dad, drag them. You can leave here as far as you can. When you break through the realm of human sword God, you can avenge Dad!"


    Before tiger cub could answer, the leader of the four human beings sneered: "if you want to go, dream of dedicating Neidan obediently, maybe you can get a whole corpse. If not, you will be broken to pieces!" At the end, the voice of the man became colder and colder


    Little tiger cub came out from under the wing of father Yihu. His eyes were fixed on the talking human. He asked in a cold voice, "is that right? I''m afraid that if I don''t have that ability, I will die in the rotten forest and become the fertilizer for the plants here! " Tiger cub is sarcastic and disdainful, and he speaks like LAN Wenxuan


    The leader heard little tiger''s sarcastic words, and his face changed a few times. He said in a cold voice, "beast, I don''t know how to get rid of this wild talk! Today, the Dharma protector tells you how to write dead words! " The sword shakes when he stops, and a Black Mist rolls to the tiger cub with the sound of breaking the air


    The tiger cub roared wildly and was about to raise his breath to meet the enemy. Immediately, he saw the two big tiger claws of his father Pu fan. One of them waved the black fog, and the other beat the tiger cub out. At the same time, he said: "Ya Ya, go away, you are not their opponent, leave..."


    Yihu''s father had been seriously injured. Before he finished his words, he suddenly interrupted him with a bang, which made him fly more than ten feet away. A burst of crackling and bumping into a large tree


    Tiger cub saw this scene, two lines of blood and tears fell from his eyes, roared in his mouth, the flowers and trees around immediately formed a layer of frost, a cold breath towards the four people in the past! The leader''s face changed, and his eyes were a little more cautious. He gave a voice to the other three and said, "come on, kill it!"


    When they heard the words, they looked at each other. At the same time, they yelled: "the darkness is boundless..." as they stopped, the three strange black Qi gathered together. Suddenly, the black clouds rolled towards the tiger cub


    At the same time, the tiger cub''s mouth was constantly heard, and the fierce aura was constantly fluctuating, creating a sound like thunder. Even now Dongfang Yuqi, who is already a Star Sword Fairy, has felt the pressure, and her face has changed a few times. At the same time, she cried: "I come to wish you a hand!" At the same time, long sword for a while, one place is stronger than the other three people. I don''t know how much it is mixed up by the black fog towards the black cloud


    Boom a loud sound, like thunder, at the same time two different colors of energy to open, a few feet around the trees suddenly turned into powder! The four human beings were forced to retreat tens of feet away, while little tiger cub didn''t wait for him, but there was blood oozing from the seven orifices


    The four of them were repulsed by tiger cub. Dongfang Yuqi suddenly felt that there was no light on her face and stared at Tiger Cub with a fierce look. The other three looked at Tiger Cub with fear


    At this time, xiaohuzai was eager to pay. Seeing that the four human beings were unharmed, he roared again, and the huge energy came from xiaohuzai again. Suddenly, xiaohuzai''s four wings were covered with a layer of frost crystal. Under the vision, brilliant, quite dazzling! Then I saw the four wings waving and slowly taking off. The cold frost created a large cold current and swept out of the sky. The four strong claws were also covered with a layer of transparent crystal frost. In a moment, an ice cone appeared in the air and blew towards the Oriental jade


    Dongfang Yuqi''s eyes flashed a trace of horror, and finally turned into a cold color. He said in a deep voice to the three people around him: "you go to get the inner elixir of the winged tiger, and give it to me here!" The other three are already scared when they face the little tiger cub. At this time, hearing the words, they answer at the same time and rush to the father who has been motionless


    Just as the three of them tried to get out of the attack range of huzai''s ice cone, Dongfang Yuqi yelled: "raging sea is boiling..." with his voice, the long sword in his hand constantly knows how to wave, and suddenly a black swimming dragon surged out, facing the flying ice cone


    "Boom boom... Boom boom..."


    With the sound of the explosion, the green ice layer of tiger cub''s body became weaker and weaker. Dongfang Yuqi kept on waving his sword, but the attack didn''t weaken at all


    Just in the battle, LAN Wenxuan and Zizi just arrived nearby. Seeing this, LAN Wenxuan hurriedly said: "zi''er, I''ll go to tiger cub, you go to Yihu father, there''s no amnesty for those three people to kill!" At this time, the ice cone that tiger cub wields has completely dissipated, and the black dragons seem to be converging, but in the blink of an eye, they get together to form a big black dragon, and they pester tiger cub with their teeth and claws


    At this time, the cry was not good, and I didn''t care to talk too much. My heart moved, and the cloud turned into a rainbow in my hand. Then I flew out of my hand and chopped at the seemingly overwhelming Black Dragon


    Boom, the sound is like thunder, and the light is bright. It was dark for tens of feet. In this moment, it is as good as before. Dongfang Yuqi snorts, like a remnant leaf in the forest, and flies out


    Dongfang Yuqi''s cultivation is not as good as anbatian''s. even if he was a Yue, it''s not a problem to deal with him. Now Liuyun has become an immortal weapon, and his cultivation has reached the middle stage. Dongfang Yuqi, a star sword immortal, is vulnerable to him!


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t care about Dongfang Yuqi''s life or death at all. After he blows it away, he takes out two pieces of Yipin Huichun pills from jiuxuan Ding and walks towards little tiger cub. Little tiger cub''s eyes are wet with blood and tears. When he sees LAN Wenxuan, he says in a trembling voice: "boss, they, they killed tiger dad, I want revenge..."


    LAN Wenxuan rubbed the head of little tiger cub and said, "take the pills first. My father Yihu won''t have an accident first! Don''t forget that you were hurt like that by the python dragon. Didn''t I still pull you back from the gate of hell? "


    Little tiger cub, with a hint of hope in his eyes, suddenly thinks of the other three, grabs LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve and says eagerly: "boss, save tiger Dad... They..."


    "Father Yihu will be fine. Take the pills first. Zizi has passed! Don''t worry... "


    "Who are you? Do you know the end of destroying this good thing? Don''t get out of here It turns out that Dongfang Yuqi, who had been shot away, had not suffered multiple injuries except for spitting blood. However, he was shocked to fly with one move, but he was not willing to give up seeing the hand shaped beast Neidan!


    LAN Wenxuan''s words were only half finished, but he was interrupted by the latter. He turned his head, his eyes were full of light, and he said in a cold voice: "should I ask you this? What kind of person are you? You''ve come to my place to act wildly? I hurt my brother


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Dongfang Yuqi suddenly stepped back, waited for her eyes and exclaimed, "are you a human or a Warcraft?"


    "Your mother turned into a beast, and your ancestors turned into pigs and dogs in 18 generations! I''m a man who''s like a family! " LAN Wenxuan scolded. After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s scolding, Dongfang Yuqi''s fear was reduced. He thought LAN Wenxuan was a shape changing beast. If LAN Wenxuan was a shape changing beast, it would be difficult for him to leave today. If he was a human, he would give Jin Jianzong some face. Maybe he would return the shape changing beast to him


    "Since you are human, why do you want to help Warcraft? Do you know that human and Warcraft have always been natural enemies? I hope you can see jinjianzong''s face and return this beast to me¡° Dongfang Yuqi knew that he was not LAN Wenxuan''s opponent, so he moved jinjianzong out. After all, jinjianzong was also a big sect in the secret sect!


    "Jinjianzong?" Hearing these three words, LAN Wenxuan asked in surprise.


    Dongfang Yuqi saw the surprised expression on LAN Wenxuan''s face. The former was shocked by jinjianzong''s name, and he said in a deep voice: "yes! I am the great protector of jinjianzong, Dongfang Yuqi! I hope it''s convenient for my friends. In the future, jinjianzong will surely report back to you


    LAN Wenxuan sniffed the corner of his mouth and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    Dongfang Yuqi is not a fool. It seems that Lan Wenxuan''s tone is not right, but he is not sure. He hugs LAN Wenxuan and says, "I don''t know the master''s name? Who is the teacher? "


    LAN Wenxuan squinted and said with a smile: "Liwu Empire, LAN Wenxuan!" Dongfeng jade was stunned at the strange news.


    LAN Wenxuan continued to smile and asked: "I think you should have heard of my name, right?"


    Dongfang Yuqi stepped back in a hurry and asked, "young master, this, this joke can''t be played!"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you? Do you know if Dongfang Yulong is in jinjianzong? I''m just going to visit him! " At this time, three screams came from the forest in the distance


    At this time, I had to believe that the man in front of him was LAN Wenxuan, the enemy of their clan. Suddenly, he heard the cry again. Dongfang Yuqi looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "what have you done to them?"


    "They should be dead. I think they died miserably! But don''t worry. I''ll lend you your head for the time being. Go back and tell Dongfang Yulong. Even if I don''t leave for three months, I''ll wait for you to visit! "


    "Is brother LAN so cheap?" The person who spoke was killed. Zizi, the other three Dharma protectors of jinjianzong, still had a baby in her arms. She didn''t know whether she was dead or alive.


    Dongfang Yuqi followed the voice and looked at Zizi, but after he saw Zizi''s face clearly, he almost said, "is it you?"


    Zizileng snorted: "yes, it''s me, don''t you think? You''re going to pay for what you''ve done! " After that, he spewed out a green smoke and covered Yuqi in the East


    Dongfang Yulong knew that Zizi hated them to the bone. He killed them and quickly closed his breath. But the green smoke stuck to his body for a moment, and he felt itching in his heart. He cried in his heart! I also know that there are LAN Wenxuan and Zizi here today, but I can''t find a bargain. I get out of the smoke and rush to the West


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan''s body moves and wants to chase him. However, Zizi grabs her sleeve and says, "forget it, brother LAN, don''t you want it to go back and report to Dongfang Yulong?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you report the news or not. As long as I can give you a breath, my brother will kill him now!"


    "Brother LAN, he has been poisoned by my own life, but he can''t live for ten days!" LAN Wenxuan epiphany,, no wonder to the East jade strange hate bone purple purple will so generous let him leave.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan and Zizi hear the cry of xiaohuya, and immediately call to LAN Wenxuan: "boss, you look at the tiger father, he and he seem to..." hearing that Lan Wenxuan''s face changed, he quickly stretched out his hand to touch the heart pulse of Yihu father. Sure enough, the heart pulse is weak. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to feel the way. He quickly took out the gold needle, seven seven seven forty-nine serial life needle blink out, just toward the little tiger Ya way: "don''t worry, have elder brother in, your Lao Tze can''t die! He just lost too much blood and his strength was badly damaged! My life has been saved. I just need to take care of him for a few days and keep him alive! "


    Originally, xiaohuzai and Zizi still had some doubts, but at this time, seeing Yihu''s father, his eyelids moved slightly. Before he opened his eyes, he blurted out: "Yaya, go, you are not their opponent, go..."


    Ziziyihu''s father was conscious and put it on the ground in a hurry. Xiaohuya exclaimed excitedly: "tiger father, tiger father, wake up, they killed zier''s elder sister..."


    With the call of xiaohuya, yihupa slowly opens his eyes and turns into a middle-aged man with a big beard. He stares at xiaohuya silently and finally asks: "are you really Yaya?" It seems puzzled in its words.


    In addition, I want to come over, with that kind of habitual smile on my face, and answer for Tiger Cub: "yes, she is your girl! Although you don''t want to believe in her growth, you should still know me? "


    Yihu''s father took a look at LAN Wenxuan and forced out a smile. Finally, he looked at xiaohuya and said, "Yaya, it''s really you. You''ve achieved so much in just one year! Dad also thinks that it''s a little sorry to ask human beings to take you away. Now it seems that the opposite is true.


    "All this is given by the boss. Without him, Yaya would not have achieved today!"


    Yihu dad raised his hand, touched Ya Ya''s sparse hair, nodded and said: "yes, it''s true! This may be the only thing my father did right... "Speaking of this, Yihu''s father was ashamed and looked at Yaya with a desire to talk and stop

 Chapter 466

    Looking at the appearance of Yihu''s father, xiaohuya said in a voice: "tiger father, are you comfortable there? Just say it. I believe the boss must have a way! " Words way here she stopped to move for a while, turn a head to have looking at LAN Wen Xuan to ask a way: "eldest brother, you say?"


    The expression of Yihu''s father falls in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. He knows that things are not so simple, but he still can''t bear to attack xiaohuya. He just nods with a smile and says to his father, "yes, Huya says it''s right. Your pain is nothing at all! As long as I''m here, I can''t hold you for 12 hours At this point, he took out a product of Qi and blood pill from jiuxuan cauldron, handed it to Yihu father, and continued: "at this time, you take one every half an hour!"


    Yihu''s father looked at LAN Wenxuan gratefully. His lips incited him a few times before he said: "Mr. LAN, thank you for your cultivation of Ya Ya, but I''m sorry for ya ya, and I''m sorry for her mother!" The words way here wing tiger father eyes peep out the color of pain.


    LAN Wenxuan can''t help trembling when he hears that something must have happened to Yihu Niang. Otherwise, the former won''t show such a heartbroken expression. Of course, this time LAN Wenxuan is not the only one who can understand the meaning of Yihu''s father''s words. Even the little tiger cub''s color changes when he hears the words. He grabs Yihu''s father''s arm with both hands and asks eagerly: "tiger father, what''s wrong with tiger Niang? What''s the matter with her? " Yihu''s father listened to xiaohuya''s question and slowly lowered his head


    Tiger cub shook his father hard and roared: "tell me, tell me! Tiger mother, what''s wrong with her Under the fierce shaking of the cub, father Yihu may touch the wound, and a mouthful of blood foam overflowed from his mouth, but he still kept a low voice


    Seeing this, LAN Wenxuan pulls xiaohuya in his arms and says in a deep voice, "what are you doing, xiaohuya? Are you going to kill your father..." xiaohuya seems to be a wronged child, hugging LAN Wenxuan''s neck and sobbing. Obviously, she doesn''t use her father to say anything. Just looking at his expression, she already knows that yihuniang has been killed


    Yihu''s father sighed and looked up at xiaohuya, who was sobbing in LAN Wenxuan''s arms. His eyes were full of love. With a sigh, he said: "I''m sorry, Yaya, dad didn''t take care of your mother. She was killed and even the magic crystal was taken away! And dad doesn''t even know who his enemy is! "


    LAN Wenxuan slowly closed his eyes, stabilized his mind, patted the back of the little tiger Ya who was still sobbing and said: "don''t cry, have the strength to cry, go to avenge your mother!"


    Little tiger Ya stopped crying and turned to ask: "tiger father, what are the characteristics of those enemies? I will avenge my mother


    Yihu''s father looked at the Yaya who stopped sobbing, but his eyes seemed listless and flickering. It was obvious that he was remembering something. After a moment, Yihu''s father said slowly: "a year ago, that is, the days when I just came back from Daohua Xingdan, I had to take it and shut up! But your mother wanted to find you. No matter what method I used to dissuade you, it didn''t work. At last, I went back to the cave together and closed up. After a hundred days of successful transformation, I went to find your mother happily, but there was a nightmare... "


    "That day, as soon as I got out of the gate, I asked a group of corpses. I rushed out of the cave, but there were three more human corpses on the ground. It was hot and the face was illegible. The only thing I could recognize was a few sets of black clothes and a token! I was relieved that I didn''t see your mother at the scene. It happened that the devil wolf had been coming. I knew that when your mother went out to look for you a month ago, she met a group of human beings, who killed her and buried her body by the devil wolf... "


    Then, father Yihu murmured to himself: "I''m to blame for all this. If I didn''t shut up, your mother wouldn''t be so unlucky!" His words are full of remorse.


    After listening to Yihu''s father''s words, LAN Wenxuan sighed: "it can''t blame you. It can only blame those who hurt Yihu Niang. Instead of blaming themselves here, it''s better to look for the enemy who hurt Yihu Niang!"


    Yihu''s father gave a bitter smile and said faintly: "I never thought about revenge. Who can I find to revenge? I don''t even know who my enemy is! " LAN Wenxuan frowned and said: "the general sects and clans are particular about their clothes, or they all have a few numbers, not to mention a token? It''s easier to find! "


    "Tiger father, the eldest brother is right. These two things are good evidence. Are they still there?"


    "Yes, they are, in the cave! Ya ya, don''t you blame tiger father? "


    "It''s not tiger father who does harm to tiger mother. Why should I blame you! Let''s hurry to find the clothes and token. No matter who killed tiger mother, I''ll break her to pieces! " Although xiaohuya looks not much bigger than the baby, Xiaoyou will stand up, but one of his feet falters and almost falls down, but Zizi reaches out her hand beside him and holds yihupa''s arm


    At this time, Yihu father seemed to find that there was such a person as Zizi. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately asked: "are you, are you colorful biyou?" Zizi nodded with a smile, holding Yihu''s father to lead the way to the tiger''s cave, and didn''t say much.


    Yihu''s father asked: "biyou fairy, are you here?"


    "Why, are you not welcome in your territory?"


    "No, no, I just think it''s strange that you are here. It''s said that..."


    "It''s said that I''ve never stepped into any other Warcraft territory, have I?" Before Yihu''s father finished speaking, Zizi interrupted the former and asked. And Yihu''s father nodded his head


    LAN Wenxuan and Xiao Huya at the back of their conversation are very clear. With Yihu''s father nodding, Xiao Huya replied instead: "sister zi''er has been following the boss! Just passing here this time... "Slipping in Heli, xiaohuya seems to be worried about Yihu''s father Wenhu. He adds:" I won''t compete with you for territory... "


    LAN Wenxuan and Zizi laugh when they hear the words, but Yihu''s face turns red. The dull atmosphere seems relaxed at this time.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly thinks that Xiang''er is coming soon. If they all go into the tiger cave, he is afraid that Xiang''er will take a side road. Thinking of this, he stops and puts Xiao Huya down. He says to the two people and Xiao Huya: "you go back first, I''ll take them first, you go back first!"


    "Boss, I''ll go with you!" LAN Wenxuan voice just fell, tiger Ya looked up to LAN Wenxuan said.


    "No, please accompany your father and ask him to take the Qi blood pill first. I''ll be back soon Then he turned around and turned back.


    "Master LAN, wait a moment..." Yihu''s father called to LAN Wenxuan, who was about to get up.


    LAN Wenxuan stopped, turned his head and looked at Yihu''s father in doubt and asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you? It''s just a pipe


    "Mr. LAN, that one, that one was killed by someone from Ya Ya Niang. We have a million Warcraft troops in a hundred Li area to avoid unnecessary conflicts. Please take this with you! They will be released unconditionally! " Then he sees a tiger head token in his hand and throws it to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan took the tiger''s head order and took a look. He didn''t find anything strange. He was confused in his eyes. Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s doubts, Yihu''s father explained: "don''t underestimate the tiger''s head order, young master LAN. Try to inject aura into it!" LAN Wenxuan does it according to his words. As soon as Qi is injected into the token, a flash of light comes out of the token. Then he sees a huge tiger head in the air. Except for its bigger shape, the shape is exactly the same as the one on the token. When he takes back Qi, the token returns to its original shape


    At this time, he knew that the token was not an ordinary thing, but he still had a little question in his heart. He opened his mouth and asked, "Yaya dad, are you wrong? We didn''t meet any Warcraft army when we came in just now!" Tiger cub also nodded. At this time, Zizi said with a smile: "brother LAN, because we came too fast, and I have Warcraft blood in my body, they won''t stop me if I am with you. As for xiaohuya, he is Warcraft, even if he swaggers in front of them, he won''t stop me! Elder sister Xiang''er, they are different. Go quickly! "


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart was clear when he heard the speech. He said in a voice, "I''ll go to meet you first. I''ll see you later." His voice is still echoing in the ears of I Yihu father, Zizi and xiaohuya, but LAN Wenxuan has disappeared in the sky


    It is said that Xiang''er and song''s grandparents and grandchildren galloped along the direction of LAN Wenxuan and Zizi''s disappearance, but their speed was comparable to LAN Wenxuan and Zizi''s. They chased after almost a single person, but they didn''t even catch a single person. At this time, they heard a chaotic sound of footsteps coming from all around. From far away, no one looked at each other and stopped, He looked at each other, but song Gongshen, the old man, changed his face, showed his dignified color, and immediately blurted out: "no, we have met Warcraft! Run away from the top But it was too late for him to talk. A group of flying Warcraft appeared in the sky, hovering above them


    Seeing this, everyone changed a little. Xiang''er was calm and asked song Gongshen, "what''s the matter with Mr. Song? Why are there so many Warcraft? Do something


    Song Gongshen pondered for a moment, looked at it and thought, "miss Xiang''er, if you have a chance, you will try your best to escape first. So many Warcraft must have happened in the forest. The king of beasts called them together! We''re going to have a lot of bad luck this time... "


    All kinds of Warcraft roared around, and their faces became more and more ugly. Ziyan, the only girl, patted her hands excitedly and cried: "Wow! How spectacular! What a rare animal tide! Miss Ben is well-developed. How much good wine can be exchanged by so many magic crystals... "Little stars keep flashing in her eyes, as if she saw a lot of magic crystals rushing towards her


    Looking at Ziyan''s appearance, song Gongshen and others were a little sad at this time

 Chapter 467

    Song Gongshen ignored Ziyan''s crazy words, but reminded him again: "Miss Nangong, if you have a chance, you must leave soon. If you have an accident, how can I explain to Mr. LAN?"


    Xianger smelled the words, looked at the wild animal tide around him and said, "don''t talk about it, Mr. Song. We don''t have a way to go. I believe Wenxuan will come back to pick us up! Even if Wenxuan really did not come, I will not leave alone! I''m going forward and backward with you... "


    At this time, there was a lot of dark Warcraft on the ground, and some high-level Warcraft in front of them had already rushed to less than ten feet away. Song Gongshen and all of them twitched their swords at the same time. Even the crazy purple smoke showed a serious color on his face. At the same time, he said to Xiang''er in a deep voice: "Nangong elder sister, we have known each other for a long time, Today may be the last time we meet in the world. If Nangong sister can escape, please ask brother LAN to go to Jianchi and save my father! Otherwise, the sword pool is over! " While he was talking, the tall level 8 demon wolf, with a big mouth, rushed towards Ziyan


    Xiang''er says: "sister Yan''er, be careful..." at the same time, with a wave of the long sword, the sword body just slaps on the wolf''s front paw, and the wolf screams. The huge body flies out like a short kite, knocks down a large area of Warcraft, and finally falls into the sea of beasts


    Ziyan''s cultivation is no more than the peak of the five-star sword emperor, where she can withstand the attack of the eighth level demon wolf. Fortunately, Xiang''er saved her from it. Rao is so. Ziyan''s face was scared pale. Xiang''er asked with concern: "sister Yan''er, are you ok?"


    Ziyan forced a smile and said in a trembling voice: "thank you Nangong, I''m ok!"


    The wolf, who was beaten away by Xiang''er, was not hurt. At this time, he roared in his mouth and jumped up. With his front paws waving, he grabbed Xiang''er in the air. The other Warcraft roared at Song''s grandparents


    The wolf''s claws were about to contact Xiang''er, and suddenly he felt a flash in front of him. Then, with a bang, the wolf flew out again, and he didn''t know why he suddenly flew out. He had been waiting for the wolf in the tree in the distance. Suddenly, there was one more person in the circle, with his eyes shining and his hind legs kicking, just like a strong wind, With a roar in his mouth, all the Warcraft retreated and defended Xiang''er in the circle


    But the visitors didn''t look at the Warcraft and asked the beef man to Xiang''er, "how about it? No injuries? "


    Before waiting for Xiang''er to answer, Ziyan pounced on LAN Wenxuan, grabbed his arm and complained: "uncle, would you like to work hard? You said to run away, we almost died in the mouth of Warcraft


    At this time, song Gongshen came over and said, "what do you think to do, Mr. LAN?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK, I have a way!"


    LAN Wenxuan''s voice had just dropped, and he had just come down from the tree. The wolf said: "human beings, you are too confident. Even if we call you something, you will be tired to death!"


    LAN Wenxuan smelled that the corners of his mouth were up, and his face showed a habitual smile. He asked faintly, "is that right? But I''m not going to do it today. Please make way for me! Do you believe it? "


    Song''s grandson was stunned when he heard that, but Ziyan touched LAN Wenxuan''s forehead and said, "it''s over, it''s over. When is it bad for uncle to have a fever? It''s just this time that he has a fever!" Only Xiang''er looks the same. I don''t know when he began to believe LAN Wenxuan''s words unconditionally. When LAN Wenxuan said yes, she thought it was absolutely possible


    The leading beast and the Ninth level demon wolf snorted with disdain: "your cultivation is really good, but do you think it can scare us away? We Warcraft are different from you humans. We don''t have a soft bone! "


    "I know it''s not a soft bone, but today you are really making way for me!" At the same time, LAN Wenxuan put the tiger head given by Yihu''s father in his hand, and made me use of real Qi. In a moment, a vivid and powerful tiger head appeared in the sky. All the Warcraft saw the tiger head, and immediately saw that all the Warcraft were lying on the ground, but you also infected the Ninth level demon wolf, and all of them kept kowtowing to the tiger head in the air! Originally LAN Wenxuan thought that Hu Ling was just a pass, but he didn''t expect that all Warcraft would respect Hu Ling so much. However, he quietly took back Hu Ling''s head order and said to the nine level demon wolf kneeling not far away: "can we leave now?"


    The wolf didn''t speak, but he just waved his paws towards him. All the Warcraft moved and didn''t disappear, including those flying Warcraft in the sky! The only thing left is the level 9 demon wolf attached to the ground.


    Song''s grandparents and grandchildren looked at the completely disappeared Warcraft. If it wasn''t for the level 9 wolf who was still in the same place, they must have thought that they had just dreamt. No one could believe that human beings could command Warcraft. This has never happened since ancient times, and they should have never heard of it, but today they are told to see it


    "Get up, too. Now we''re leaving! You are not to blame for what happened just now! " LAN Wenxuan saw the wolf lying on the ground motionless and said to him.


    The evil wolf looked up at LAN Wenxuan and said, "holding a tiger amulet, I am in charge of the life and death of the corrupt forest. I just want to know why the tiger amulet is a human hand? What have you done to the king? " Said here nine evil wolf eyes shoot green light, as if to see through LAN Wenxuan heart unusual!


    LAN Wenxuan habitually smiles for a while, which tiger amulet in his hand is constantly tossing and playing, and says faintly: "let''s go..." he drops two words and pulls up Xiang''er''s hand to go to the Tiger King Valley


    But the wolf''s body flashed, and knelt down in front of LAN Wenxuan, blocking the way of the former.


    LAN Wenxuan eyebrows a pick, looking at the devil wolf asked: "what do you want? Don''t you fear that I will take your life with one sword


    Magic wolf smell speech raised head to see LAN Wenxuan one eye, don''t take the meaning emotion of way: "you a human, why hand hold tiger Fu?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Hufu is of great importance to the decayed forest, and it is also related to the survival of a quarter of Warcraft in the decayed forest! So please tell me, how do you behave? Could it be that the king was killed? " Finally, the light in wolf''s eyes is very sharp now


    "Don''t I? If you want to know how Hufu came, follow me! Can''t you understand people? " Then she pulls Xiang''er to the Tiger King Valley


    Magic wolf Leng for a while, really think that just now LAN Wenxuan really said "let''s go"! This time, he didn''t stop him, but he followed a crowd silently


    LAN Wenxuan and his party, without any obstruction, went to the hard rock and saw Zizi creeping up and down the cave. Knowing that Lan Wenxuan was in her sight, they rushed up and asked, "brother LAN, you''re back, sister Xiang''er, they haven''t encountered any trouble, have they?"


    "Sister zi''er, we are not in danger. You can rest assured! What about Tiger


    "She''s in the cave with father Yihu! Let''s go in! "


    "Everyone stepped into the tiger''s den, and the wolf stopped at the door, his eyes showing the color of hesitation."


    LAN Wenxuan turned around and said with a smile: "what are you waiting for? Don''t come in as soon as possible! Don''t you want to know where the tiger amulet comes from? "


    At this time, everyone stopped and looked at the door of the cave. Zizi asked LAN Wenxuan, "what''s the matter with brother LAN?"


    LAN Wenxuan said what happened just now, but his purple face sank, and he suddenly sent out an invisible momentum: "do you know who he is? He is the master of your little Lord and also the benefactor of your king The law of the jungle is respected by those who are strong. The devil wolf felt the momentum of purple and bowed down and said: "the tiger amulet is very important. It is held by a human being. In order to corrupt the peace of the forest, I have to cherish it. May the holy king have mercy on me! If the emperor blames the younger generation, the younger generation has nothing to say. " The tone of speaking is neither humble nor overbearing


    Purple purple smell speech complexion cold down, LAN Wenxuan to him also have a recreated grace, of course not easy a small nine level devil wolf doubt, just want to get angry, LAN Wenxuan but toward her waved his hand way: "Purple son, he said right! I think he is a capable talent, so I brought him back deliberately! "


    "Wolf boy, thank you for your kindness The voice is floating out of the cave. It''s Yihu''s father. He took Qixue pill once, and now he doesn''t need help. He can move freely!


    Magic wolf smell speech Leng for a while, but at this time Yihu father again voice way: "your boy is really born in blessing, don''t know blessing, do you know this Wang shape Dan come from?"


    The evil wolf''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he leaned over LAN Wenxuan and said, "wolf has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai! Thank you, Mr. LAN


    Song Gongshen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lan Wenxuan was not only closely related to the king of snake, but also to the king of tiger. Now it can be said that Lan Wenxuan''s influence in corrupting the forest, spread all over the whole corrupting forest, and showed kindness to the two great forest kings, which made the forest a supreme one! That is to say, there is no big difference between going in and out of the rotten forest and going into his own house!


    As for Yu Xialong and Feng Shuangwang, they haven''t appeared since the war a million years ago! That''s why LAN Wenxuan has become the supreme corrupt forest!


    But LAN Wenxuan didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, he said to the devil wolf, "if you don''t come in, can you wait for me to invite you out?"


    Wolf boy is still hesitating. Finally, he looks at Yihu''s father. Zizi says in LAN Wenxuan''s ear, "brother LAN, there are rules here. Except for the relatives of the king of beasts, all the other Warcraft are not in the king''s cave! So brother blue, don''t worry about it! " LAN Wenxuan immediately understood to come over, no wonder just followed in the tiger cave entrance, then automatically stopped!


    Originally LAN Wenxuan was not ready to break the rules of the tiger king, but Yihu''s father said at this time: "wolf boy, come in! Rules are dead, we are alive! ", After hearing the words, the wolf thanks LAN Wenxuan and Yihu''s father, and then stands up and rushes behind them into the tiger''s Den


    Tiger''s den is exactly the same as a year ago! Seeing this familiar scene, I can see the figure of the lady (Yirou) in fiery red clothes and a little grumpy

 Chapter 468

    "Wenxuan, Wenxuan, Wenxuan..." Xiang''er shouts a few times, but she doesn''t see LAN Wenxuan''s movement. However, she finds the lingering color on his face. She gently pulls LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve and asks, "Wenxuan, what are you thinking? Do you know this black robe very well? I think I''ve seen it there in general! " It turns out that after entering the tiger''s den, father Yihu takes out some black robes from a gap in the corner and shows them to LAN Wenxuan. But LAN Wenxuan is distracted, so he has Xiang''er''s last move


    LAN Wenxuan inspires the spirit to come back to God, looking at Xiang''er, he is a little confused and asks: "Xiang''er, what do you say after all?"


    Xiang''er turns her eyes and stares at LAN Wenxuan and asks, "Wenxuan, what''s the matter with you? Is it not the soul that travels beyond the sky? Or think about that woman? From the facts... "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile: "there is, there is, but I thought that when I first came here last year, I was fighting with my father Yihu. I didn''t expect that this time, he invited us in..."


    "Really?" Xiang''er''s eyes stare at LAN Wenxuan without blinking.


    LAN Wenxuan looked embarrassed and coughed: "of course it''s true. Do you think I''m a liar?" He said that, but he said with a bitter smile in his heart. When did you become a liar


    While others looked at LAN Wenxuan embarrassed, covered their mouths and snickered. Only Ziyan, the girl, was laughing at LAN Wenxuan with no image. With her smile, everyone felt bored and looked at her. Ziyan was very uncomfortable. She scratched the back of her head and asked, "what are you looking at me for?" They were speechless for a while. They didn''t pay attention to such a crazy girl. They turned to LAN Wenxuan and looked over


    Xiang''er saw that Lan Wenxuan''s eyes didn''t fluctuate. She snorted: "I believe you once. Do you know this kind of black robe very well? I seem to have seen it there After that, she lifted a black robe from her father''s hand and showed it in front of LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan stares at the black robe and turns around. He looks thoughtful. At last, he frowns slightly and says: "this black robe seems very common and popular, but some people think it''s very special..."


    Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s words, Yihu''s father seized LAN Wenxuan''s hand excitedly and said: "Mr. LAN, think about it. They are Ya Ya Niang''s enemies. I..."


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Yihu''s father and comforted him: "Yihu''s father, if you don''t want to worry, it''s useless to worry. It''s better to ask me to think about it. If I''ve seen it, I believe I can think of it!"


    "Dad, it''s right for the boss to understand. Don''t worry. Ask the boss to think about it! I believe the boss will find the enemy who killed his mother! " Xiao Huya''s confidence in LAN Wenxuan seems to be no worse than Xiang''er''s. she is also blind, which makes LAN Wenxuan smile bitterly.


    At this time, song Gongshen came over and looked at the black shirt for a while. At last, he came forward and said, "this black robe really looks familiar. Mr. tiger king, can you show it to me?" Without hesitation, father Yihu handed song Gongshen a black robe in his hand


    Song Gongshen took over the black robe, and people''s eyes were also more in the past. Song Gongshen pondered for a moment and asked the song Yinyan brothers behind him: "Yinyan, Yinjian, do you see if this black robe is the same as the last time we intercepted those people outside the imperial city?" After listening to the old man''s question, the song brothers walked over and looked at the black robe carefully


    "Dad, it''s really like that. The tenth is Chang Aotian!" Song Yinjian just looked at it and said.


    When LAN Wenxuan listened to song Gongshen''s suggestion, he immediately thought that the black robe was similar to those people in black in Yunwu Mountain. He hesitated. At that time, it was dark and there was no moon, so he seemed a little vague. At this time, he moved again in his heart and asked to Yihu, "isn''t there another token? That thing should be a better identification problem, you get it quickly Originally listening to the words of song Gongshen and his son, Yihu''s father was even more excited. At this time, LAN Wenxuan answered from Ya''an, took a five point token from his arms and handed it to LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan looks at the token. On one side is the word "fairy Palace" and on the other side is a landscape map! Then he and song Gongshen looked at each other, and they both went to confirm the person who killed his grandfather and mother, the person who escaped from the fairy palace!


    Yihu''s father looked at the silent LAN Wenxuan and asked, "young master LAN, do you know this token? Is it the so-called Chang Aotian in old song''s mouth just now?" Father Yihu''s voice was trembling, but little tiger''s teeth were not clenched, and his eyes were full of hatred


    LAN Wenxuan sighed and put his hand on xiaohuya''s shoulder. Xiaohuya felt a burst of clarity in her mind. In addition, I thought, "it''s dunxian palace that does this! Chang Aotian is the leader of a clan, so I hope you don''t be impulsive! It''s just that he often has a grudge with me. It''s time to go! "


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s faint tone, Yihu forced down the flame of hatred in his heart and said in a deep voice: "thank you, Mr. LAN. If it wasn''t for you, I would not find the enemy who killed my wife in this cup!"


    "You''re welcome, father Yihu! But what are you going to do? "


    "Revenge! If you don''t take revenge, you can''t be safe! I will destroy dunxian palace even if it is broken to pieces His words were full of hatred.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed: "in terms of strength, even if you can''t destroy dunxian palace, it''s very easy to escape! But you haven''t gone out. You don''t know that human beings cheat each other. You are not their opponent at all! It''s not that I underestimate you. If I really break into dunxian palace, there will be only one way to die! " Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s tone, Yihu''s father''s face has changed a few times, Mianxian''s is very unconvinced.


    Song Gongshen also raised his head at this time and said: "what master LAN said is right. You alone can''t defeat dunxian palace!"


    Although Yihu''s father doesn''t refute LAN Wenxuan''s words, it doesn''t mean that he gives song Gongshen the same face. Song Gongshen''s voice has just dropped, but Yihu''s father sneers and says, "who said I''m a person? You must have seen it? As long as I''m willing, the million Warcraft army will be called up in two days! Why should I do it myself to destroy a hermit temple? " Hearing this, song Gongshen trembles in his heart and looks worried at LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed and said: "if you really do this, I''m the first one to kill you!" At the same time, LAN Wenxuan''s purple light flickers around him, and suddenly pounces on his father. It seems that his father, who was seriously injured, has encountered a body immobilization method. He can''t even move a finger in the same place, which makes him feel shocked


    Without waiting for Yihu''s father to ask why, LAN Wenxuan continued: "you can take revenge. I won''t stop you! But it''s too easy for you to see the Warcraft army and attack human beings. You have a million Warcraft armies, but do you know that human beings have tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of armies! If it causes another war between human and Warcraft, I''m afraid Haozhou, which has not recovered, will be another catastrophe! I hope you think twice


    After that, LAN Wenxuan said to Xiang''er and song''s Grandparents: "let''s go!" Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s move, everyone was silly and at a loss.


    Tiger cub rushed forward, the small hungry figure came back in front of LAN Wenxuan and said: "boss, my father''s hatred has made me dizzy. I believe my father didn''t mean to disturb the current Haozhou mainland! Can you see ya ya''s face and forgive my father for saying anything Little Huya''s eyes are full of pleading, staring at LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan sighed, bent down to pull up little tiger ya, and said in a soft voice: "you and I have been together for more than a year, and I know my character. I don''t think I''m a Taoist. But as the saying goes, injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and husband has his revenge. It''s reasonable, but it can''t be harmed. Have you ever thought that if you send out the Warcraft army, no matter how many people and Warcraft are killed or injured? It''s impossible to calculate! "


    "Mr. LAN, I''m trying to be quick and angry. In fact, since the last World War, the ancestors of human beings and Warcraft have reached a proposal. Peace shows that only when Warcraft is ordered by all sides can we mobilize the Warcraft army and send troops to human beings! I hope you''ll forgive Tianhu for his blunder! " Then Zizi came over and said to LAN Wenxuan, "brother LAN, Yaya''s father is right. If you want to mobilize the Warcraft army, like human beings, you have to order it from all directions to be effective! You can see little Huya''s face and forgive him! " And Xiang''er and Ziyan, two women, also come forward with a plea. Huya''s watery eyes stare at him


    "Get up, I don''t blame you for so many people pleading for you! As for revenge, I didn''t say that just now. It happens that I''m going to find Chang Aotian to settle an account. Let''s go together! " Listen to LAN Wenxuan this say, small tiger ya face a joy, quickly toward LAN Wenxuan thanks. And father Yihu, also grateful to look at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan continued: "I know you want to kill the enemy. Today we''ll have a rest here, and tomorrow we''ll start. I think you''ll arrange things here, too? I think wolf boy is good! And it has great potential! "


    "Thank you, Mr. LAN." after hearing LAN Wenxuan recommend him to Yihu''s father, he quickly thanks.


    LAN Wenxuan laughs. He takes out a Jiuyou pill from jiuxuan cauldron and hands it to prodigal son. He says: "this is a Jiuyou pill. It can help you to reach the top of level 9. Of course, if you are lucky, you can transform yourself directly. It depends on your own nature!"


    Song''s grandson swallowed his saliva, but wolf boy hesitated for a moment. Looking at LAN Wenxuan, he said, "young master LAN, this thing is too expensive. Although wolf boy wants it very much, he doesn''t dare to take it!"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "you are very honest! But you can take what this guy gave you, but you''d better take it as soon as possible. You should know that everyone is innocent and has his own guilt. I think even Warcraft has such a view? " While speaking, LAN Wenxuan puts the crying Jiuyou pill in wolf''s hand


    At this time, the wolf boy was envied by the crowd, and happily accepted the Jiuyou pill. At the same time, he knelt down to LAN Wenxuan and said, "wolf boy, thank you for your kindness!"


    "Well, you should thank father Yihu!" He turned the topic to father Yihu. After all, he is the landlord here! Of course, wolf can''t help but thank you again. And Lan Wenxuan clicked on the ten thousand year clock lotion, and looked absent-minded, and kept looking at the direction of the fork.

 Chapter 469

    These people continued to talk incessantly, and LAN Wen Xuan took advantage of others'' attention, moved away from others'' eyes, and walked away to the ten thousand year clock milk pond. He heard the endless smell of the ten thousand years'' clocks and the smell of incessant fragrance. He stepped up his footsteps. When he turned a corner, the ten thousand year clock milk appeared in front of him. He found it only a year ago. The next time he was almost full again, he was so happy that he hurriedly took out some empty jade bottles and began collecting the ten thousand clocks'' lotion.


    Just as LAN Wenxuan had just collected half of them, the sound of footsteps came from behind him, and the young voice of Xiao Huya asked: "boss, are you here? Sister Xiang''er, they are all looking for you! "


    Lan Wenxuan turned back and smiled, but not anxious to reply. Instead, he was careful to watch the remaining ten thousand years of the mobile phone''s lotion, while the Little Tiger stood quietly watching it until Lan Wenxuan cleaned up the Wan Zhong lotion. Then he stood up and asked, "is the tiger just a bit ruthless to your father?"


    Little Huya still didn''t answer, but he lowered his head. LAN Wenxuan sighed: "although people can go against the sky, there is another saying that people do it and the sky is watching! The natural circulation! When you go through the robbery, you will naturally understand this, but I''m afraid it''s too late then! "


    Little tiger cub didn''t understand the meaning of LAN Wenxuan''s words, but listening to LAN Wenxuan''s sincere words, he whispered: "Yaya knows that the boss is good for my father! Thank you, boss


    "What are you doing with your brother? Here is a Jiuyou pill. You can give it to your father later and ask him to take it early. We''ll be on the road early tomorrow!" After that, Wenxuan takes out a Jiuyou pill and hands it to huzai.


    Xiaohuya took the Jiuyou pill and said, "thank you, boss. Let''s go back quickly. Sister Xiang''er, they must be very worried!" LAN Wenxuan rubbed xiaohuya''s head with a smile, and they walked into the hall again


    When LAN Wenxuan and Xiao Huya enter the hall again, Xiang''er complains: "Wenxuan, where have you been? If you don''t say hello like this, you will be gone?"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "I went to find a medicine guide for refining Jiuyou pill. It''s only here!"


    "Jiuyou pill guide? What is it? " Ziyan stares at his eyes and asks curiously.


    At this time, not only was the purple smoke curious, but even the cave main wing tiger dad looked at Lan Wenxuan curiously, not to mention others. Lan Wenxuan also did not hesitate to take out a bottle of ten thousand year clock lotion from the nine Xuan Ding, pull out the bottle cap, and a charming fragrance came out, and the crowd sniffed their noses. Lan Wenxuan just smiled and said, "this thing can be taken directly." One drop is worth ten years of hard work! Of course, you can''t take it in large quantities. If you overdo it, you will explode and die! "


    LAN Wenxuan said that he stopped here for a moment. Looking at the smile in everyone''s eyes, the star continued: "if you refine Jiuyou pill, the effect will be more obvious, and it can help people speed up their cultivation! It''s my share to see you today! You can have Dan if you share one for each person! "


    "So do I?" Purple smoke eyes with stars, licking lips, a pair of greedy cat like son, staring at LAN Wenxuan asked. But LAN Wenxuan talks with the fact, at this time has already distributed a nine you Dan in her hand.


    Song Gongshen looked at LAN Wenxuan excitedly and said, "thank you, Mr. LAN. I stayed at the top of the three star sword Saint 30 years ago, and I didn''t make any progress. I wanted to buy a Jiazi pill from Mr. LAN Wenxuan! But I''ve been embarrassed to speak! Today, I have the honor to receive the gift of elixir from master LAN. I''ll remember that... "


    LAN Wenxuan has never seen song Gongshen go through this way. He looks at the old wine devil up and down. He''d better not be angry and say, "I think you are the old devil who has remembered my spirit elixir?" He dropped a word, took Xiang''er''s hand and went into the stone room! All of you look at each other. At last, you all smile and look at the embarrassed old alcoholic


    One night, there was nothing to say. The next morning, everyone was in high spirits. Song Gongshen, in particular, stepped into the four-star swordsman overnight. His eyes narrowed. LAN Wenxuan ignored him directly. Of course, there was another cultivation, Xiang''er. After LAN Wenxuan expanded his meridians, his cultivation also leaped forward, It''s only a line away from the four-star sword sage! The rest of the people who came down, as long as they had taken the Jiuyou pill, had their own progress and envied the purple smoke on one side. Although he also had a Jiuyou pill, her cultivation was the lowest, and no one protected her for fear that something might go wrong


    Along the way, there were two big beast kings. Without any accident, they entered the boundary of Xuanyin empire after passing through the rotten forest. They came all the way from the Shenzhou City of Liwu empire. Originally, there were six people, but now there were nine. It should be said that there were six people and three beasts. As for father Yihu, he came to seek revenge from dunxian palace!


    In the evening, this group of people stepped into a city, which was about the same size and nature as the fallen city of the Liwu empire. They walked in the bustling crowd, and finally stopped at the gate of a restaurant which seemed to be quite standard. LAN Wenxuan looked at the gatehouse, which was written "dream building" in three big words, and then turned to the humanity: "we''ve wasted a lot of time these days. Let''s eat here and drive all night!" After waiting for a moment, LAN Wenxuan walks into the restaurant


    But as soon as he pushed the door, there was a man sitting against the wall in the dark lane next to the restaurant, which made him feel very familiar. It seemed that he had seen him there. However, he was disheveled and couldn''t see his face clearly. LAN Wenxuan''s distraction just happened to collide with a man in a blue shirt who came out of the restaurant, which also happened to interrupt LAN Wenxuan''s thinking. LAN Wenxuan accidentally bumped into someone, Originally, he wanted to apologize, but the man opened his mouth and said, "are you blind, or are you walking without eyes? Even Lao Tzu dares to bump into me. Do you want to die? " At the same time, LAN Wenxuan reaches out his hand and presses it on his shoulder without any trace. At the same time, he says: "if you go out, it''s better to do more than less. Anyway, it''s the family I hit..." hearing LAN Wenxuan''s voice, father Yihu hums coldly, Just took back the breath


    Just now that momentum is not what ordinary people can have, just now people are not stupid, when the breath hit him, he felt as if he fell into the ice cellar, a cold rising from the soles of his feet, spread to the whole body, when Yihu Dad took back the momentum, he did not dare to say a word, turned and disappeared in the vast crowd


    He ordered a box, ordered a table of good food and wine, and all wolfed down. After all, he was hungry after a whole day''s journey, but LAN Wenxuan had some exceptions. He was absent-minded, had a mouthful of wine and didn''t move his chopsticks.


    Xiang''er tugged LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve and asked softly, "Wenxuan, you are so worried. Is something wrong?" Xianger''s words were a little worried.


    LAN Wenxuan was very happy to see other people eating. He didn''t pay attention to them, so he said in a low voice: "I saw one just now. I feel very familiar with it. I can''t remember seeing it again!"


    "No? It''s not the first time you''ve been to the Empire? How can there be people you know? Where''s the man? Shall we go and have a look? "


    Come and go first a little meditation, said: "I can go myself, you eat more!"


    "You really don''t need me to go with you?" LAN Wenxuan shakes his head to Xiang''er and finds an excuse to go out


    LAN Wenxuan went out of the dream building and looked at the dark lane again. There were traces of the man just now. The lane was empty. He could not help frowning, took out a few soldiers'' gold coins and threw them to the peddler at the mouth of the box. Then he asked, "what about the man who was dressed in rags and hair and couldn''t see his face?"


    The peddler was stunned for a moment, immediately looked at the unexpected wealth in his hand and was pleasantly surprised. He quickly replied, "I''ve been going to the West City for a while. Today, so many people are looking for food? Are beggars popular now? " But after he said that, there was still a trace of LAN Wenxuan. Of course, LAN Wenxuan didn''t hear what the peddler said


    LAN Wenxuan chases him all the way until he finds the west gate, but he doesn''t find the man. He has to pay for the guard of the city. After inquiring, he knows that the beggar has gone out of the city... LAN Wenxuan goes out of the west gate and chases him for dozens of miles in the twinkling of an eye. There is the beggar''s trace, which makes him puzzled. When he really uses his divine sense to search, he hears the faint sound of fighting, It came from the front. He didn''t think much about it. He got up and flew in the direction of fighting


    He has seen both of them. One is the beggar he is very familiar with, and the other is the man in green shirt who bumps into him in the dream tower. However, the beggar is very inflexible and dangerous under the sharp sword of the man in green shirt


    At this time, I heard the cold voice of the Qingshan people: "Nangong Xi, you are a waste. You still want to fight with me. Please call out the Longyin sword. Otherwise, don''t blame my Nangong Liufeng for not reading the same root..."


    When LAN Wenxuan heard the three words Nangong Xi, he was shocked in his heart, and his memory poured out like a tide. He thought of the Gongxi he met last time in the holy land of snow mountain, which was Nangong Xi in front of him! He is also the father Xiang''er is looking for and the head of Nangong family

 Chapter 470

    Although he thought the old man in ragged clothes was familiar, he was shocked to know that the old man was Nangong Xi, whom he was looking for. However, it was strange that Nangong Xi had been a five-star sword emperor, and still had an old disease. Later, he sent him some pills to persuade him to cure the old disease. So he was promoted to Daoyi star sword saint, But now, even a two-star sword emperor can''t deal with it. Facing a two-star sword emperor, it''s dangerous


    However, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t have time to think so much about why, because Nangong Xi is sweating and faltering, and Nangong Liufeng is even more ferocious. The former can''t see any more. After all, Nangong Xi is Xiang''er''s father. If something happens, it''s hard to explain to Xiang''er. LAN Wenxuan''s heart moves suddenly, When he appears between Nangong Xi and Nangong Liufeng, ordinary people will never do such infinite things. After all, he may be attacked by them and easily hurt by mistake. However, LAN Wenxuan can''t break his current defense even if they attack him at the same time


    At this time, Nangong Liufeng''s long sword was wielded, and a crescent shaped sword was shining with cold light. With the sound of breaking the air, he attacked his face! At the same time, Nangong Xi''s sword also swept in the past. It''s too late to clean up! However, LAN Wenxuan didn''t figure out what was behind him. With a wave of his sleeve, the sword passed away in a silent flash, while Nangong Xi''s long sword was less than three inches in LAN Wenxuan''s body, which made him feel shocked and envious


    After Nangong Xi and Nangong Liufeng hit each other, Nangong Xi immediately retreated. Nangong Xi played with LAN Wenxuan with white hair. Her eyes were shining. She was excited and sometimes desperate in front of her face!


    And Nangong Liufeng fixed his eyes, because LAN Wenxuan''s white hair is the best sign now. At a glance, he recognized that the man with white hair in front of him was the man who bumped into him in the dream building. He asked in a somewhat startled tone: "it''s you..."


    When Nangong Xi heard that Nangong Liufeng knew the terrible white haired man in front of her, she felt a sense of sadness in her heart and said, "Heaven forbids me too..." but she thought that she would not. Just now, his four tendons were in pain and it was hard to escape from Nangong Liufeng sword. This white haired man was him, but why was he the only one? Can''t you say that he came here for the sake of dragon singing sword? Thinking of this, he could not help but step back and stare at the white haired man quietly


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan listened to Nangong''s surprised tone. He said coldly: "give you a minute. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" His voice was filled with genuine Qi, which made Nangong Liufeng''s mind buzzing. He could not help but understand Yilin, and a chill suddenly came out of his heart


    After all, Nangong Liufeng is also a dandy. He is so arrogant that he is used to suffering such setbacks there. After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, he hums coldly: "looking for death..." at the same time, with a wave of his sword, he cuts LAN Wenxuan regardless of the consequences


    LAN Wenxuan said: "don''t be a fool. You''re looking for your own death at this time. No wonder you''re a master!" As he spoke, he saw his fingers flick and a blue flame burst out. He had a close contact with Nangong Liufeng''s sword


    Nangong Liufeng suddenly felt that he was holding a piece of red hot steel in his hand, but some of them were thrown out. However, at the moment of throwing, the sword had become invisible. If he hadn''t thrown it fast, he would be reduced to ashes now


    Just before Nangong Xi asks her mind, LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve swings gently. With a bang, Nangong Liufeng''s body seems to be empty and flies out backwards. Meanwhile, it sprinkles a shower of blood in the air. Without looking at him more, LAN Wenxuan turns slowly and looks at Nangong Xi, who has been shocked.


    Nangong Xi turns around LAN Wenxuan for a moment. He doesn''t recognize LAN Wenxuan. After all, compared with last year, LAN Wenxuan''s hair color has changed greatly, and even his face has become more mature. He doesn''t make a sound. He looks at LAN Wenxuan quietly. He wants to know what this white haired man with terrible accomplishments wants, and he knows even if he knows what others want, It seems that I can''t stop it. I can''t help feeling powerless


    "Three Zhangs, two Zhangs, one Zhangs..." Lan Wenxuan was less than three meters away from him, but Nangong found that the white haired young man still didn''t stop. He was more nervous. He was about to step back, but he saw the young man in front of him, kneeling down in the tunnel: "Wenxuan met uncle Nangong, just surprised you..."


    I''d like to congratulate silly eye. He doesn''t know when he will have such a big nephew, and if he really has such a nephew, he will die for 20 years? Thinking of some people in the north of his face, he looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "this young master, you can''t, you can''t, how can Nangong Xi be a great gift to you! Come on, take it easy. Do you recognize the wrong person? " The sound is more vicissitudes than the last time I met in the Holy Land snow mountain.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t get up in a hurry, and he looked up at Nangong Xi. He asked with a smile: "Uncle Nangong, don''t you have any influence on me? Think about it... "Nangong Xi looked at LAN Wenxuan''s face carefully at this time. She felt that the young man in front of her was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember when she knew a young man with white hair. He focused on his white hair, and no wonder he couldn''t remember


    LAN Wenxuan knew that he had changed so much that he pointed out again and said, "Uncle Nangong, do you remember the mother and son in the Holy Land snow mountain one year ago?"


    It''s so clear that if Nangong Xi can''t remember it, LAN Wenxuan will be a failure. Fortunately, Nangong Xi didn''t disappoint him this time. After listening to half of LAN Wenxuan''s words, he said excitedly: "it''s a benefactor. It''s a benefactor. Please get up quickly. While talking, Nangong Xi will kneel down on one knee to help LAN Wenxuan


    For the sake of his father-in-law, LAN Wenxuan allowed him to kneel down, but this time he also stood on the ground and pulled Nangong Xi and said, "Nangong uncle, listen to me."


    "Young master, don''t call me Nangong Xi!, I told you my name last time... "I was ashamed before I said it, and then I said," but I really have something to hide. I hope my benefactor will forgive me. " Then he will kneel down to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan in the heart a burst of wry smile, quickly pull to want to kneel down to him Nangong Xi, in the heart a quick take off to shout: "Dad, what are you doing?" Nangong Xi was going to kneel down. After hearing the speech, she suddenly became rigid. He raised his head, rubbed his ears and stared at LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "I want to ask a few questions first. I''m trying to solve your puzzles. Do you have any questions?" Nangong Xi nodded stupidly.


    "Are you Nangong Xi, the owner of Nangong family in Huanying town 17 years ago?" Although LAN Wenxuan knows that this man is Nangong Xi who disappeared 17 years ago, he still asks for confirmation.


    Nangong Xi listens to LAN Wenxuan''s question, with a trace of memory on her face. She asks: "am I the patriarch of Nangong family? Is it important?"


    LAN Wenxuan nodded his head firmly and said: "yes, it''s very important. It should be very important!"


    Nangong Xi stares at LAN Wenxuan for a moment, and then sighs: "even if it is, I am Nangong Xi who has been running away for 17 years like a lost dog! Is the answer satisfactory to the benefactor? "


    LAN Wenxuan knows to provoke Nangong Xi''s pain, but he has to do so at this time, and can''t explain. He continues to ask: "you still have a daughter, do you remember? She... "


    LAN Wenxuan''s words haven''t finished. Nangong Xi rushes over and grabs the former''s arm. Two lines of tears fall from his eyes. He says in a trembling voice: "Xiang''er, do you say Xiang''er?"


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan has determined that the person in front of her is Nangong Xi. She nods her head. Just as she wants to tell the story, she sees Nangong Xi''s gloomy face. She slowly releases LAN Wenxuan''s arms, looks up at the sky, and says, "heaven, what''s wrong with Nangong Xi? Why do you treat me like this? Xiang''er, my Xiang''er, Dad miss you, You are there... "Nangong Xi is crying, even LAN Wenxuan is an iron man. At this moment, Nangong Xi''s mood calms down a little. LAN Wenxuan and Nangong Xi stand side by side. They also look up at the sky and say faintly:" there is no way for heaven. As the saying goes, all roads lead to Rome! Now it''s time for me to solve your doubts... "


    At this time, Nangong Xi thinks that there are still many unsolvable questions in her heart. She slowly lowers her head and looks at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan didn''t say much. He continued to say: "follow me!" He turned and returned to the afterlife. However, LAN Wenxuan takes a few steps. He doesn''t see Nangong Xi catching up. He stops and looks at Nangong Xi in doubt


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s puzzled eyes, Nangong Xi sighed: "benefactor, what can we say here? Why do we have to go back to the city?"


    "Are you still afraid that I will harm you? But don''t worry, I don''t dare to hurt anyone! " LAN Wenxuan asked with a smile.


    Nangong Xi said with a wry smile: "my benefactor is joking. You are Nangong Xi twice. Even if you want my life now, you can take it at any time. Why are you afraid of words?"


    "Then why don''t you come back to town with me?" LAN Wenxuan is really confused by Nangong Xi now.


    "The eyes of many of my enemies in the city, if they see the benefactor with me, I will be angry with you!"


    LAN Wenxuan finally understood Nangong Xi''s intention and said with a smile, "you old man, just rest assured. There are not many people who can move me in this world! Let''s go


    "I know the cultivation of young master is not weak, but now the people looking for me are not one or two. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands!"


    "Don''t worry about me. Come with me, no more, I''ll leave you a cup of regret! "


    "Even if you regret it all your life, you can''t drag down your benefactor!"


    LAN Wenxuan was speechless for a while, and finally took out his mace and said, "don''t you want to see your daughter?"


    Nangong Xi, stunned at the words, rushes towards LAN Wenxuan in excitement

 Chapter 471

    Nangong Xi grabs LAN Wenxuan''s arms again and asks excitedly: "what did you say? Are you talking about once? " This time he was so excited that even the benefactor forgot two words.


    LAN Wenxuan turned his arms, skillfully out of Nangong Xi''s grasp, once again said: "follow me, you will naturally know where Xiang''er is!" After the words, the thief didn''t return. He went in the direction he came


    Nangong Xi doesn''t even hesitate this time. She follows LAN Wenxuan and returns to dreamlike success. However, LAN Wenxuan hasn''t noticed that Nangong Xi''s muscles twitch at every step, which makes it difficult to move. But Nangong Xi doesn''t even hum, and tries to follow LAN Wenxuan ten steps away. It''s obvious that although he is concerned about his daughter, I still don''t want to rescue their benefactor


    And LAN Wenxuan doesn''t say much. It''s his ultimate goal to ask Nangong Xi and Xiang''er to meet each other. Dozens of miles away, it took him more than an hour to return to the city again. As soon as he enters the city, LAN Wenxuan feels that his eyes are locked towards Nangong Xi


    But these shrimps, LAN Wenxuan did not put them in the eyes, at the foot of no trace of stay meaning, directly toward the dream building line in the past. But Nangong Xi, who is behind LAN Wenxuan, is just a snob at the gate of the road. The man stops him and says, "dead beggar, get out of here. Don''t you see where you''re going at this time, too?" Then he reached for Nangong, who had already reached the steps, and pushed it


    But just in the depth of the man''s hand, his body flew back to the hall, and a crash hit several tables, which were full of oil and vegetables. Although dinner time has passed, there are still a few people in the hall. These people have suffered a lot. In addition, several mercenaries and adventurers are furious. One of them has already clanged, twitched his sword and cursed angrily: "TMD! Do you want to die? " He didn''t ask why, raised his sword and stabbed at the guy who was rolling all over the floor! The big black man didn''t take snobbish guys seriously at all.


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan looks at all this indifferently and doesn''t take care of it. Instead, he asks Nangong Xi with concern: "Nangong uncle, are you ok?" Nangong Xi shakes her head, that is nothing.


    Seeing that the tip of the sword stabbed into the man''s throat, a kind of coquettish voice came from upstairs and said, "Oh, why do you have to be so angry! As the saying goes, if the fire hurts the liver, please calm down. Today''s list is free. I''ll make amends for a good table of wine and vegetables! " Then a beautiful young woman of thirty came out of the room. She saw that ROPA in her hand was shaking slightly, and an invisible strong wind ran against the sword body in the black man''s hand. When there was a slight clear sound, people didn''t hear it at all in the chaos, but LAN Wenxuan couldn''t help glancing at the beautiful young woman, but after touching the familiar eyes, It''s a shock to him, because his eyes are a little similar to Yi Rou''s, but they are not the same person. LAN Wenxuan moves his eyes quickly


    At the same time, the black man felt his wrist numb and his sword deviated. He just stabbed the table on the ground. He knew that he had met an expert, and he didn''t even say a word. He obediently fell into the crowd.


    The middle-aged woman, who looked like Yirou, came down the stairs, frowned and asked the man who was already scared and silly, "what''s the matter?" At this moment, this beautiful young woman looks a little cool


    The man revived and said with a cry, "Miss, someone is rushing to our dream building! It''s... "The guy said here, he would stretch his finger to LAN Wenxuan


    But at this time, the beautiful young woman stretched out her hand, slapped the man in the face and said in a cold voice: "shut up! How do you deal with your customers? " However, LAN Wenxuan can see that the beautiful young woman is not heavy handed. She hasn''t even knocked out one of your teeth. It''s obvious that the beautiful young woman is trying to show people, and she is afraid of LAN Wenxuan


    Although the young lady didn''t use much energy, the man was still swollen when he was making pills. At this time, he was already out of his mind when he heard the young lady''s cold voice. He would understand the meaning of the young lady''s words and quickly explained, "Miss, I know I''m not lying. The smelly beggar wants to..." as soon as the words came out, there was a crack again. This time, it''s not as simple as last time, The guy immediately flew up, banged into the wall, and finally fell on the ground and rolled several times, unconscious!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" At this time, a cold voice, without a trace of emotion, came into people''s ears. Of course, this man is Lan Wenxuan! Xianger''s father, how can he be bullied, and he is still a little man!


    At this time, there was a complete silence in the hall. Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. They didn''t understand why the white haired youth at the door appeared in the hall? Even the beautiful young woman was no exception. Her eyes were full of startled light. After a while, she calmed down and said with a smile: "this young man doesn''t understand, so don''t let him know! You''re going to be in love... "


    But LAN Wenxuan looks at the beautiful young woman without expression. Without saying much, he turns and walks towards Nangong Xi. Knowing that Nangong Xi is in front of him, his cool face shows a indifferent smile and makes a gesture to Nangong Xi. At the same time, he says: "Nangong uncle, please..." everyone can''t believe LAN Wenxuan''s move, They don''t understand why a young man with high self-cultivation and luxurious clothes respects a beggar so much at the beginning? Of course, many of them have taken Nangong Xi for granted as a stranger and an expert, but the beautiful young woman''s eyes are constantly flashing at Nangong Xi, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking


    Nangong Xi is excited. He has been treated like this over the years. At this time, his lips tremble and he wants to say it, but he doesn''t say it for a long time. Finally, he just nods to LAN Wenxuan


    Just as Nangong Xi nodded, a voice with surprise called out: "Wenxuan, is it you? You''re back. You went there one night? " At the same time, a beautiful figure slowly drifted down from the building. The beautiful body dazzled all the men, and even the beautiful young women''s eyes flashed a trace of envy


    Only Nangong Xi is stunned. He stands in the same place and stares at Nangong xianger, who is only three steps away from him. He shouldn''t say it''s Fengpu, because in his eyes, xianger is the incarnation of Fengpu. Besides, xianger is almost the same as Fengpu 20 years ago, and his eyes are staring at xianger without blinking


    Xiang''er is already at the top of the three-star sword saint. He has already noticed that he is staring at her. He is pretty and wrinkled. He looks at Nangong Xi discontentedly, and then Nangong Xi loses control. Suddenly, he steps forward quickly, grabs Xiang''er''s hand, tears in his eyes, and says: "Fengpu, Fengpu, it''s really you, my Fengpu..."


    But Xiang''er''s instinctive reaction is that she turns her arms and swings her sleeves. The two strong winds rush to Nangong Xi''s chest and bump into her. LAN Wenxuan is shocked and says: "Xiang''er, don''t..."


    The hesitation distance is too close, Xiang''er can''t stop at all. Even LAN Wenxuan can''t save her. She just hears Nangong Xi Snort and kick... When she pushes out seven or eight steps, her throat is hot and her blood spurts out. She looks like she''s on the verge of collapse! But it sobered him up. If LAN Wenxuan hadn''t stopped calling Xiang''er to take off more than half of her aura just now, Nangong Xi would have been killed by her beloved daughter, but Rao is so scared that Lan Wenxuan''s whole body is in cold sweat


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan moves one moment, and the next moment is to appear on Nangong Xi''s side. He reaches for Nangong Xi and takes out a spring elixir. Taking advantage of Nangong Xi''s breathing, he pops into Nangong Xi''s throat and cuts into his belly. Then he asks in a hurry: "are you OK, uncle Nangong?"


    Nangong Xi calmed down her Qi and blood for a while. Although her chest hurt, she forced out her meaning on her face. She said with a smile: "I''m ok. Fortunately... This girl is merciful!" He saw more and more onlookers. He swallowed his words.


    LAN Wenxuan knew that Nangong Xi was worried and said in a hurry: "let''s go up and talk about it. There are so many people here


    Xiang''er is a little bit hoodwinked, but he knows that the old man who seems to be talking about something is Lan Wenxuan''s friend or elder. With apology, she bows to Nangong Xi and says: "this elder, I just..." Nangong Xi pulls up Xiang''er and says: "aunt, please get up quickly, I''m not worthy to be you..."


    LAN Wenxuan certainly understood the meaning of Nangong Xi''s words, but Xiang''er was vague. Just about to make a sound again, LAN Wenxuan said in a hurry: "if you have something to say, it''s inconvenient here!"


    Xiang''er takes back what she says and looks at Nangong Xi with an apologetic look. She and LAN Wenxuan make a gesture of invitation at the same time. Ignoring the shocked people, she takes Nangong Xi up to the building. When she passes by the beautiful young woman, LAN Wenxuan takes out a purple gold card and puts it in her hand

 Chapter 472

    The beautiful young woman looked at the purple gold card in her hand, which is used in Haozhou mainland. Of course, she knew it. Of course, she also knew that this kind of card has a face value of at least one million gold coins. Even if the restaurant''s annual income is just like this, the young man with white hair was so generous. She was surprised, but she soon responded, He shouts to LAN Wenxuan: "this young master, etc..." he immediately takes Lianbu and chases LAN Wenxuan who has already stepped up the stairs


    LAN Wenxuan, Nangong Xi and Xiang''er stop at the same time and turn to the beautiful young woman. But LAN Wenxuan''s expressionless young woman says coldly, "why, isn''t there enough money?"


    At this time, the beautiful young woman had already stood in the place where LAN Wenxuan was less than two steps away. She bowed to LAN Wenxuan and said, "young master, I misunderstood that the man in our shop has no eyes to offend the old man. He has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. All this is the responsibility of our shop. How can we rush to collect a huge amount of gold coins from him! Please take it back. " After that, the beautiful young woman handed the purple gold card to LAN Wenxuan with her hands


    Everyone is in an uproar when they see the Zijin card. After all, the person who is so generous must not be nobody. Many people begin to secretly guess the identity of LAN Wenxuan and his party


    But LAN Wenxuan didn''t reach out to pick up the purple gold card. He said faintly: "the things sent out by my son have never been taken back. It''s time to pay for his man''s medical expenses." At this point, he glanced at the half dead man and finally asked Xiang''er and Nangong Xiyou to go up the stairs


    When LAN Wenxuan turned the corner of the stairs, the beautiful young woman frowned and murmured to herself in a voice she could hear: "am I wrong, not him? But cultivation is very real... "After that, he turned around, went down the stairs and asked the other guys to clean up the mess in the hall


    Just walked around the corner, Xiang''er hesitated for a moment and whispered to LAN Wenxuan: "Wenxuan, who is that woman? What do you mean, head? " She has been in LAN Wenxuan side, did not see LAN Wenxuan send out purple gold card, so feel a little strange.


    "I gave her that card to compensate for the loss in the store. I don''t know who the woman is just like you. Aren''t you jealous?" LAN Wenxuan laughs at Xiang''er.


    But LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er are playing. In Nangong Xi''s eyes, he finally knows why LAN Wenxuan calls his father! Nangong Xi looks LAN Wenxuan over again and calmly says, "that girl is not simple. You''d better be careful!"


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged with a smile and said, "I just smashed her seats. Can''t I kill her?" He seemed indifferent in his words.


    "Wenxuan, this elder is right. We''d better be careful!"


    LAN Wenxuan looked around at no one and teased him. He said, "don''t stop shouting. It''s better to change your name." Being told by LAN Wenxuan, Nangong Xi trembles and looks at Xiang''er with infinite expectation in her eyes


    But Xiang''er looks at LAN Wenxuan curiously and asks, "what do you call it? Why change it? "


    At this time, just in front of their box, LAN Wenxuan went in with a mysterious smile and said in a voice: "of course it''s called ''dad''!" He bit the word "father" very hard


    "Oh..." she didn''t go on. She was stunned at the door and looked at Nangong Xi who had already entered the box. At this time, Nangong Xi''s eyes looked more expectant. Xiang''er thought that Lan Wenxuan seemed to call him Nangong uncle just now. When xianger Nangong Xi just pressed her home, she was so excited, like the name of the patient''s mother


    Thinking of this, Xiang''er slowly raises her head and looks at Nangong Xi. At last, she walks towards Nangong Xi with her feet, one step and two steps. Her hands tremble in the depth to lift Nangong Xi''s hair in front of her face


    All of them shut their breath and stare at the father and daughter. But when Xiang''er''s shaking hands touch Nangong Xi''s long hair, Nangong Xi reaches out her hands, grabs Xiang''er''s hands, and says in a trembling voice: "my son, don''t..." then LAN Wenxuan suddenly wants to go to Nangong Xi. Nangong Xi has been disfigured... But Xiang''er doesn''t speak, He pushed nangongxi''s hands down and slowly opened nangongxi''s hair, not as LAN Wenxuan thought. Xiang''er was very calm, staring at nangongxi''s ferocious face, and finally reached out to touch nangongxi''s face. When Xiang''er touched nangongxikeng''s face, their tears fell down at the same time, Xiang''er pours into Nangong Xi''s arms at this time and calls out: "Dad... Do you remember Xiang''er?" Just a word, the words behind have been sobbing, can''t say


    Nangong Xi nodded and didn''t open his mouth. He was afraid that when he opened his mouth, he might lose control. Father and daughter depended on each other like this. Looking at the scene, people with a heart of stone will feel sad. Besides, the box is full of emotional people. Even the old drunkard is muttering quietly. Today, the wind is blowing and the sand is blowing. He even squinted at me. His two precious sons are also in line with this, nodding


    And tiger cub looked at his father, gently according to the up, as for women, let alone, has been crying.


    After a while, LAN Wenxuan sighed, patted Nangong Xi and Xiang''er on the shoulder and said, "well, well, there will be more days to get together in the future! Uncle Nangong must be hungry. Why don''t we teach a table to have dinner? "


    Fragrant son smell speech, loosen South Temple Xi, wipe the tears on the face, deeply took a breath to ask a way: "Dad, what do you want to eat, fragrant son go to call for you!"


    "My father is not hungry. As long as my son is around, my father will die." He was really reluctant to leave his daughter, who had been separated for 17 years. Of course, LAN Wenxuan also saw it.


    But Xiang''er stares at Nangong Xi and says angrily, "Dad is not allowed to say bad luck. I want dad to accompany me all my life!" Nangong''s heart is warm. When did anyone care about him like this, and at the same time, he felt sour


    LAN Wenxuan worried that the father and daughter would cry endlessly. He quickly interjected: "Uncle Nangong, we''ve been in a hurry all day. I didn''t take up my lips. Would you like to eat with me?"


    Nangong Xi showed a look of shame on her face and said, "yes, yes! Mr. LAN saved me again and again. I should have invited Mr. LAN for today''s meal, but... "He looked at his clothes and turned red.


    Xiang''er then turned to LAN Wenxuan''s grimace and said, "Dad, he should do everything for you. What else can I thank you for! But if you want to invite him to dinner, it''s OK! How much money does your daughter have! After speaking, Xiang''er spread her hand and put out more than ten purple gold cards. She deliberately pretended to be confused and asked, "is it enough?" Not enough and


    The crowd was speechless for a while, and LAN Wenxuan said with a sad face: "Uncle Nangong, you see, you can invite me. Your daughter is a super rich woman. It is estimated that she has at least one billion or 800 million! There should be no problem inviting me to dinner! " By LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er, Nangong Xi''s embarrassment is resolved


    At this time, the old wine ghost stood up and said with a smile to LAN Wenxuan, "I''d better go and order more wine by the way. Let''s drink enough!" As soon as he said wine, the loss of grandparents and grandchildren was like a hungry wolf, and everyone''s eyes were green


    Nangong Xi doesn''t know where to go. Seeing that song Gongshen is the oldest, she quickly stops and says, "how can I trouble the old man? I''d better ask Xiang''er to go!" Although he doesn''t want to ask his daughter to leave his sight, he still abides by the basic order of the elders. Besides, the people LAN Wenxuan brings are not necessarily LAN Wenxuan''s elders


    But LAN Wenxuan pulls Nangong Xi forward and says, "Uncle Nangong, please tell him to go. He doesn''t mean to be drunk. It should be said that it''s right to drink again." Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Nangong Xi is a little vague, but people who know song''s grandparents and grandchildren laugh. Nangong Xi is a little confused


    Seeing that his father was confused, Xiang''er first pressed his father on the chair and gave Nangong a cup of tea. Then she said, "old song can''t do without wine for a while, so he goes out to order vegetables next! The most important thing is to order wine Nangong Xi suddenly realized this time... As soon as he sat down, LAN Wenxuan asked Nangong Xi, "Nangong uncle has only been a year. How can you be like this? How did you get several fatal injuries? I remember last year I gave you ten rejuvenating pills, which should cure your whole body injury, or even help you advance to several levels... "


    "Dad, are you hurt? Does it matter there? Did Xiang''er hurt you just now? Xiang''er is unfilial... "Xiang''er doesn''t give anyone an opportunity to explain. She says that Lan Wenxuan stands up and pats her on the shoulder before she stops


    Nangong Xi looked at the woman''s face and forced her to squeeze out the meaning. She said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry! Did you say that your strength can hurt your father? " The reason why he said that was to comfort Xiang''er, but he didn''t know that Xiang''er had become a three-star swordsman. How many levels higher than him!


    Xiang''er will believe Nangong Xi''s words and turn her eyes to LAN Wenxuan and ask, "Wenxuan, tell me, is there really nothing wrong with dad''s injury?"


    Nangong Xi shakes his head to LAN Wenxuan, telling him not to say, because his injury is as serious as that. If he is not treated, he will not live for three years.


    LAN Wenxuan ponders for a while, looks at Nangong Xi and says: "you are Xiang''er''s father. Xiang''er has the right to know your physical condition!" Nangong Xi knows that she can''t stop it. She lowers her head and is silent


    But fragrant son at this time a claw grasps blue Wen Xuan nervous way: "Wen Xuan says quickly, exactly how to return a responsibility?"? Do I, I... "


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Xiang''er''s red and swollen eyes, a burst of heartache, and said in a hurry: "Dad''s injury doesn''t matter to you! But he''s seriously injured! "


    "Then save your father quickly..."


    Listening to this, the silent Nangong Xi sighed: "Xiang''er, don''t be hard to master LAN. My father''s four muscles and veins have been broken, so it''s impossible to continue the pulse..." I heard that the four meridians were destroyed and his face turned pale


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said in a voice: "that''s not necessarily true. As long as you go to the doctor, there is no bad wound in the world!" Nangong Xi thinks LAN Wenxuan is comforting him. She just smiles bitterly and doesn''t say much.


    But Xiang''er was not. They had seen the magic of LAN Wenxuan''s medical skills, and their hopes rose again.

 Chapter 473

    Xiang''er Teng got up from the chair and grabbed the former excitedly and said: "Wenxuan, please help dad. I can''t see Dad easily..." tears fell in my eyes again.


    LAN Wenxuan raised his hand to wipe away Xiang''er''s tears, and then said gently: "don''t worry, it''s a big problem for me to get fat. Don''t you forget that xiaohuya''s whole body meridians were broken last time, which is 100 times more than uncle Nangong''s injured eyes. Don''t I cure it as well? What''s more, uncle Nangong''s four major meridians are just some cracks! "


    Listen to LAN Wenxuan such a say, Xiang''er burst into laughter, staring at LAN Wenxuan discontented and said: "early said, hurt people white sad!" Finally, he gave LAN Wenxuan a white eye.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "my aunt, I want to say, have you given me a chance to speak..."


    Listening to their conversation, Nangong Xi seems to have a methodical mind. However, all practitioners know that if one meridian is broken, one limb will be broken. If four meridians are broken, one will be useless. Since ancient times, no one has ever heard of decaying meridians.


    Of course, Xiang''er also sees her father''s doubts. At this time, she looks at LAN Wenxuan, and then turns to her father and says, "Dad, does Wen Xuan say that if he can cure, he can cure! Don''t worry! "


    Nangong Xi sees a little expectation in her eyes and looks at LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan nodded with a smile and said: "what Xiang''er said is right. In fact, uncle''s injury is really nothing to me!"


    LAN Wenxuan said here, the box door kicked open with a crash. Song Gongshen came in with two jars of wine in his arms and said with a smile: "Nangong master, I testify that you can be relieved. As long as you are Mr. LAN, there is no problem you can''t solve! Don''t you know that you have never heard of the champion of the Centennial grand meeting of the past year, Mr. LAN! Has it always been called a ghost doctor? " Song Gongshen raises his foot and closes the door


    At the same time, Nangong Xi stares at LAN Wenxuan and asks in a trembling voice: "how can you say that you are the blue family, the young master of the four famous families


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said: "not bad! That''s why I said uncle Nangong didn''t have to worry about anything. Your injury is nothing to me at all! I''ll make sure you''re as good as ever in ten days! "


    This time LAN Wenxuan has some wrong ideas. Nangong Xi doesn''t seem to hear what LAN Wenxuan said. Instead, she asks in a trembling voice: "that, that''s how to say magic firefly Town, magic firefly town..."


    All of them knew that Xiang''er showed a delicate state and replied with pride: "yes, the magic firefly town is still in our hands! Last year, I took part in the competition for Wenxuan of Huanying town! " LAN Wenxuan just smiles and doesn''t say anything


    Nangong Xi slides down on the floor with a thump from his chair, tears filling his eyes, and says in a trembling voice: "God has eyes. Nangong''s ancestors have come to light, but sun has not lost the magic firefly town..."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. LAN Wenxuan came forward and pulled Nangong Xi up and said, "Uncle Nangong, you''ll have a good life in the future. Get up quickly and bring the dishes up!" When Nangong Xi stands up from the ground, LAN Wenxuan signals Xiang''er to open the door


    After a while, they worship a table full of wine, and they have a big meal with Nangong Xi. It''s not until midnight that they ask the waiter to bring them into the predetermined room. Nangong Xi and Xiang''er were given a chance to talk at 6:00, but Nangong Xi''s injury must be cured, and it''s better to be early or late. LAN Wenxuan follows Nangong Xi and Xiang''er into a room


    Three people around the table quietly sat down, Nangong Xi eyes is not love, distressed looking at Xiang''er, finally sighed and asked a voice: "Xiang''er, these years you so over?" Xiang''er was silent for a while, and then he said the cause and effect of the matter again.


    "Mr. LAN, you have great kindness to our father and daughter. I''m afraid Nangong Xi can''t repay you for this quilt!"¡° Uncle Nangong, it should be me who wants to say this. I should thank you for raising such a good daughter. Besides, you can call me Wenxuan instead of Mr. LAN and Mr. LAN! " Listening to the first half of LAN Wenxuan''s words, Xiang''er felt as if she had eaten honey


    Nangong Xi took a look at her daughter''s shy appearance, changed her head and sighed: "Wenxuan, how do you see the Crystal Palace?"


    LAN Wenxuan was a little confused and asked, "what do you mean, uncle Nangong? If you have anything, just say it


    "Wenxuan, although Xiao Li and his son are not things, they have been killed all over the house. If you can put down this hatred, you can put it down. After all, without them, maybe Xiang''er won''t live to this day! It''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. Let''s put it down when we can. "


    LAN Wenxuan was silent for a while, thinking about Nangong Xi''s words. After a moment, he looked up at Nangong Xi and said: "Uncle Nangong, it''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible to be a man and do things, but..." Lan Wenxuan once said that Xiaoxue village was slaughtered. Nangong Xi shakes her head and sighs


    LAN Wenxuan calmed down and said: "don''t talk about me. How can you run on the boundary of Xuanyin Empire and suffer such a heavy injury? Who did the work of Nangong family in those years? "


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, Nangong Xi felt confused in her eyes. At last, she began to recall bit by bit, and finally said in a deep voice: "of course, we have a long-standing picture and a golden sword on the road outside the light magic temple! There''s a half step magic sword formula! This was the great fortune of the Nangong family, but it was the root of the extermination of the clan... "


    Speaking of this, Nangong Xi took a deep breath, calmed down her mind and continued: "but I didn''t know that until one rainy night, hundreds of experts in black broke into Huanying town. However, Nangong family has inherited it for thousands of years. Not only his wife and children are practitioners, they are not so easy to be wiped out, but the problem is, That night, more than half of the people couldn''t lift their aura! " There was a helpless smile on his face


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked at Nangong Xi cleverly and asked, "Uncle Nangong, is there someone in Nangong''s family who is against the water and has done something in the water source of the town?"


    Nangong Xi looks at LAN Wenxuan in surprise and asks, "you, how do you know?" It''s no wonder that he would be surprised. After all, it seems that he is the only one who knows about it except the party concerned. It has always been a pending case. But now the son-in-law to be actually said the key point. Can he really doubt it?


    LAN Wenxuan explained with a bitter smile: "Uncle Xiahou, don''t look at me with such suspicious eyes. It''s said that besides you and Xiang''er, Nangong Wuji is missing! Listen to what you said before, of course, the first idea is to be inside! What''s more, I''m still a doctor. If I really can''t guess, it''s a complete quack


    And Xiang''er understood it, and immediately said with a smile: "Dad, you are so worried. You don''t think how old Wenxuan was at that time. He was only one or two years old! You suspect him... "


    Nangong''s old face is red, but obviously relieved, looking at LAN Wen Xuan''s awkward way: "Wen Xuan, that was my uncle''s worry."


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t pay attention to this. He said with a smile, "Uncle Nangong, it''s OK. Go on!"


    Nangong Xi also feels funny at this time. She can''t help shaking her head secretly. Her face shows the color of memory, and slowly says: "that''s the highest cultivation of Nangong Wuji in the family except me. When those people in black came to kill me, I went to find him. At that time, I didn''t notice that he looked different..." at this time, Nangong Xi only laughed bitterly. LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er don''t interrupt. They listen to Nangong Xi quietly


    "But against the enemy! Nangong Wuji actually started from my back. At that moment, I realized. He also watched the whole clan being destroyed... "He said that the extreme day on Nangong Xi''s face began to twist, and the original scar''s horizontal and vertical face was even more ferocious..." at last, he knew that they came for the Yingu Cantu, Longyin sword and Yanling sword formula in my hand, regardless of the fact that they only chanted the Yingu Cantu and Yanling sword formula from the secret room, As for the Longyin sword, I happened to lend it to an old friend at that time, so they didn''t have my hand. They tried every means * to ask me, but I didn''t say. Finally, I ran away on the way they took me back to the Xuanyin empire. According to their physique, they let me go, but they miscalculated, ha ha... "Nangong Xi seemed to have done something proud, and she laughed wildly. LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er look at each other, showing a puzzled look


    When Nangong Xi stopped laughing, she continued: "do you think they have hundreds of experts who are keeping me alone, can they tell me to run away? What''s more, I was already tortured at that time... "


    LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er are both smart people. They immediately understand. Xiang''er grabs and asks, "Dad, what do you mean? They deliberately let you go. When you go to get the Longyin sword, they are fighting each other?"


    "Yes, that''s what they''re fighting! And this is more than ten years! "


    "What about the scar on your face? Or the injury on the body? "


    Nangong Xi sighed, glanced at them and said, "in order to please these people, I''ve tried my best, but they are all pervasive. In fact, the scar on the surface is so marked!" Said here, he deep hand, caress his scar horizontal vertical cheek


    After a while, Xiang''er, who was biting her teeth, asked: "Nangong Wuji, I''m going to kill him and avenge my mother and those relatives who died miserably!"


    Nangong Xi shook her head and said, "Xiang''er, Nangong Wuji is just a runner. Our family feuds are too powerful for you to deal with. Dad doesn''t want you to get involved in hatred. Dad just wants you to live happily!"


    Nangong xianger hears the speech and stands up from the chair excitedly. Looking at Nangong Xizhi, she asks: "why? If we don''t take revenge, we will be ashamed of our ancestors, our mothers and our relatives who died miserably! "


    LAN Wenxuan patted Xiang''er''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "don''t get excited, sit down quickly. Of course, we have to revenge, but we have to figure out how to revenge. What''s more, we don''t know who the enemy is now. You''ll have to finish your words like that!" When Xiang''er heard the words, she forced her anger and sat down angrily


    Seeing that Xiang''er sat down, LAN Wenxuan turned to Nangong Xi and said, "Nangong uncle, who is the enemy? Let me know if you can trust me LAN Wenxuan''s eyes fluctuate at this time, staring at Nangong Xi

 Chapter 474

    Nangong Xi looks at LAN Wenxuan''s firm eyes, and finally sighs and says in a deep voice: "dunxian palace..." he gnashes his teeth and spits out three words! But soon Nangong Xi felt powerless, like a frustrated ball


    "What, dunxian palace?" LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er asked in unison.


    Looking at the expressions of her children and her son-in-law to be, Nangong Xi doubts: "yes, it''s dunxian palace! Do you know? "


    "He Zhi knows that it''s so simple. The third and fifth palace masters of dunxian palace were killed by Wenxuan, and he obediently gave Wenxuan two billion yuan!" Xiang''er said disdainfully to dunxian palace.


    Nangong Xi looks at LAN Wenxuan in surprise, and asks: "Wenxuan, what Xiang''er says is true? Did you really kill the three or five palace masters of dunxian palace


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "what''s so rare is that they are just two people who have just stepped into the advanced stage of the sword sage!" It seems that he didn''t take the two palace masters seriously at all.


    As LAN Wenxuan''s voice just dropped, Xiang''er pouted: "that''s right. Aren''t they two palace masters who have just entered the realm of sword sage? What? It''s easy to kill them! " Nangong Xi completely believes LAN Wenxuan''s words at this time, but she doesn''t take Xiang''er''s words seriously.


    This happened to fall in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. He said to him, "Uncle Nangong, don''t want to see Xiang''er. She''s the top of the three stars'' swordsman. Even if she''s against Chang Aotian, even if she can''t win, she''s still OK!" LAN Wenxuan''s words shocked Nangong Xi again. He stared at his 20-year-old daughter.


    At this time, Xiang''er is very proud. She tugs Nangong Xi''s arm and says, "how about dad? I''m not wrong. You''re worried about us. I''m not afraid of anything when I say Wenxuan is here!"


    Nangong Xi doesn''t know what to say. Is he happy to have a daughter with such high accomplishments? However, he thought about the second half of Xiang''er''s words. Didn''t that mean Wen Xuan was higher than Xiang''er? Xiang''er''s eyes also turned to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t know what Nangong Xi wanted to ask. He said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this. In fact, my accomplishments are only about five-star Sword Fairy!"


    Nangong Xi almost didn''t stare out of her eyes this time. She was a five-star sword immortal when she was less than 20 years old? He has been practicing all his life. In his heyday, he was just a sword sage. He can''t compare with others.


    Of course, if someone said that to him, he would go directly into the left ear and out of the right ear, or he would turn a deaf ear.


    But LAN Wenxuan is really different. After all, there are many rumors about LAN Wenxuan in Haozhou. No wonder LAN Wenxuan can''t catch the other person''s figure every time he does it. It''s strange that he can''t catch the other person''s figure with his hand. There''s a bit of envy in his eyes when he slowly stares at LAN Wenxuan


    "Uncle Nangong, don''t look at me like that. Just rest assured. I promise to take a week to cure your injury and improve your cultivation. I''ll go to dunxian palace to wash my shame in a few days. Anyway, we were going to dunxian palace!" LAN Wenxuan is right, even if he didn''t meet Nangong Xi this time!


    "Isn''t that good?" Nangong Xi looks at LAN Wenxuan and meets him again.


    Xiang''er said at this time, "what''s wrong? Don''t forget that he abducted your daughter. Shouldn''t he do something?"


    LAN Wenxuan never thought that he would be so fierce. He couldn''t help looking at Xiang''er again. Xiang''er''s eyes glared and said, "what are you looking at, isn''t it?"


    LAN Wenxuan grinned bitterly and muttered in a very low voice: "good girl, you will also become a female tiger. How many times do you have a woman?"¡° what? what? You say higher Although Xiang''er didn''t hear clearly, she knew that Lan Wenxuan didn''t say a good thing. She asked casually, staring at her eyes.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a dry smile: "Xiang''er is right. Don''t be polite about this. Uncle Nangong said that we really want to go to dunxian Palace this time. We are going to accompany father Yihu to find Chang Aotian for revenge!"


    Xiang''er muttered, "it''s almost the same!" Immediately, he turned his head and said, "Dad, you heard that Wenxuan is here. You can take good care of yourself. At that time, Xiang''er will ask you to kill the original murderer yourself!"


    Listen to the words of the young couple has been so far, Nangong Xi also with Xiang''er and LAN Wenxuan meaning to do, after all, his dreams are toward a wash before shame, now have this opportunity, his heart is also very excited!


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly thought of something and asked, "Nangong uncle, who is Nangong Liufeng outside the city in the evening? Is he also from the Nangong family? "


    "That''s right. To outsiders, there are only three people living in Nangong family, but few people know that Nangong Wuji has a son who has been missing from * * and has been sent to dunxian Palace by Nangong Wuji. He has been called a disciple of dunxian palace!"


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that I didn''t know that the little boy was Nangong Wuji''s son just now. I didn''t kill him!" LAN Wenxuan seems to be talking to himself. He is similar to Nangong Xi.


    Nangong Xi rubbed and stood up from the chair, and said in an urgent voice: "what do you say Nangong Liufeng is not dead?"


    "Uncle Nangong, I know you''re worried about him going back to inform. But even if he doesn''t go back to inform, many people may have noticed today''s Restaurant trouble. Why do you worry about it? It''s a matter of saying that the soldiers will come to block and the water will come to cover the land!"


    LAN Wenxuan thought it was the same. He grinned bitterly and sat on the chair again. LAN Wenxuan turned to look at the beautiful moon outside and continued: "it''s late. Let''s start healing. It should be sooner rather than later!"


    Getting the nod from Xiang''er and Nangong Xi, LAN Wenxuan looks at Xiang''er and says, "it''s not peaceful here. Go to find Yihu father and song Laogui. Come here. No one can enter this room without my permission! Do you understand? "


    Looking at the dignified color in her eyes, Xiang''er nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone in! But how long will it take? "


    LAN Wenxuan thought for a moment and said, "the time is not sure, three days less, ten days more! Remember not to call anyone in! " Xiang''er nods again before saying goodbye to them and goes out


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Nangong may have some pain in the process of treatment. Please bear it!"


    Nangong took a look at LAN Wenxuan and said faintly: "17 years of mental humiliation and burden, not to mention a little pain, let''s start!"


    LAN Wenxuan smiles for a while, but he is not talking. He slowly moves the seats and tea tables in the center of the hall to the side of the road, and says to Nangong Xi: "you sit..."


    Nangong Xi sits down on the spot and stares at LAN Wenxuan curiously. Seeing that the former suddenly moves, Nangong Xi finds that Lan Wenxuan''s figure is all over the place, and there is a golden light in her voice, and a figure is passing through the golden light


    But next, he was not in the mood to watch. His whole body''s meridians seemed to move automatically, and the more he moved, the more intense he was. Every time his meridians moved, his face muscles would twitch several times!


    It turns out that the color of LAN Wenxuan''s golden needle correcting acupoints is adjusting nangongxi''s misplaced and cracked meridians. Rao nangongxi is a tough guy, but his muscles are tight and his whole body has been soaked with sweat. Does it mean pain in his mouth?... LAN Wenxuan, who is the predecessor of nangongxi, is not easy. He almost loses 70% of his true Qi, If it''s the latest promotion, it''s impossible to use the golden needle to correct acupoints! If it wasn''t for his ice silkworm silk robe, he would have been soaked with sweat as well as Nangong Xi. The last gold needle in his hand pierces Nangong xitianling. LAN Wenxuan stops and returns to his body


    Nangong Xi''s face muscles no longer exist, and her eyes are slightly closed. LAN Wenxuan is relieved at this time. Although Nangong Xi''s injury can''t match xiaohuya''s, xiaohuzai''s physique is there! But Nangong Xi is different. Her body function is not so good, and she has countless dark injuries.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan takes out the cicada wing dagger from the jiuxuan cauldron, looks at Nangong Xi''s face and begins to trim it for him


    As time goes by, Nangong Xi''s face has been repaired. However, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t stop. He takes out some Huichundan from jiuxuan cauldron, and takes out one Zhuyan Dan and Huichundan. They are completely crushed and sprinkled on Nangong Xi''s face. At first, there is a continuous exudation of metaphysics, but in a twinkling, they have begun to heal, Scab, less than a little time, scab began to fall off. Nangong Xi''s face was like a baby. LAN Wenxuan looked at the masterpiece and slowly smile


    One day, two days


    On the third day, Nangong Xi''s body began to vibrate. LAN Wenxuan''s true Qi had already recovered. Seeing this scene, he waved his hands and heard the sound of breaking through the air. All the golden lights flew back to LAN Wenxuan''s hands from Nangong Xi''s body. Then he saw LAN Wenxuan sitting down behind his back, and then he lifted his hands and slowly extended his palms to Nangong Xi''s back


    Again, as time goes by, the two of them are slowly covered with purple light. At the same time, the top of LAN Wenxuan''s head is full of purple air. The room is not a long time. The room is full of purple smoke. From the outside, the figures of the two are a little hazy


    In the morning of the ninth day, when the restaurant was still open, a 25-year-old or 6-year-old woman came in. She was dressed in a red gown, and some lazy lads came up in a hurry. She nodded and bowed and said, "it''s the second lady. The first lady has already left. If the second lady comes, please go up by yourself!"


    The woman, who was respected as the second young lady, waved her hand to the clerk and went in directly to the backstage. She didn''t push the door until the door of a wing room, but the inside meaning said angrily, "who doesn''t know the rules so much that she doesn''t even knock on the door?" Listen, it''s the beautiful young woman in the hall that day


    However, when the woman in red shirt appeared in front of her, she was overjoyed and complained, "why is the second younger sister now doing it?"


    The expression on that red shirt woman''s face is changeless, light ask a way: "isn''t that person already left?"


    The beautiful young woman shook her head and replied, "he didn''t leave. Maybe he practiced martial arts. I didn''t ask anyone to approach him recently. I dare not move around. I''m afraid to scare the snake!"


    "Let''s go and have a look now!" Red shirt woman still does not take the meaning, the mood fluctuation said.


    "Second sister, how many people did you bring? There are a lot of people in that guy. He can''t see through all his accomplishments! " Beautiful young woman some worry of say.


    The red shirt woman''s cultivation slightly wrinkled, light way: "can''t elder sister believe me?"

 Chapter 475

    "Second sister, you misunderstood..."


    "Elder sister, needless to say, just make sure that he is the enemy of his brother-in-law, nephew and jin''er! I''ll take care of everything for you! Tell him in that room? " The woman in red interrupted the young lady and asked in reverse.


    "No matter how, second sister or careful, if..." said here, the beautiful young woman found the red shirt woman''s face showed impatience, she just turned her voice and said: "tianzige, room 6! Shall I go with you? "


    The woman in red shirt turned around and left without putting the words behind the former in her ears! The beautiful young woman looked at the disappeared woman in red shirt and gave a wry smile. Then she hesitated for a moment and chased out


    At this time, the room in room 6 of Tianzi Pavilion is full of purple air. Xianger and xiaohuya can''t see anything clearly inside. They keep their eyes at the door without blinking, as if they are afraid of a fly flying in the blink of an eye. At this time, there comes the sound of clattering and clattering. Xianger at the door frowns and looks at the ladder of Tianzi attic, At the moment when she turned her head and looked around, she was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought of something, which made her eyes show a look of horror. Fortunately, she experienced a lot of things along the way, and experienced a little bit of improvement. Then she forced herself to be steady, and said coldly to the visitor, "didn''t anyone tell you that Tianzi pavilion has been contracted before we left, No one is allowed in? " But Xiang''er didn''t notice it. At the moment when the footsteps came, the golden light in tiger''s eyes flickered, and his eyes were alert!


    It was the woman in red shirt who stopped three steps away from Xiang''er. She looked at Xiang''er, and there was a look of surprise in her eyes. However, she soon recovered her calm. Instead of answering Xiang''er''s words, she said, "you''re not the one I''m looking for! Go away


    As soon as the red shirt woman''s voice fell, tiger cub''s momentum broke out and attacked the red shirt woman. Unexpectedly, the red shirt woman was backed away. Her eyes showed the color of horror again. She couldn''t believe it and stared at Tiger ya. She seemed to be dreaming. How can''t believe that a baby who looks less than three years old has such a huge momentum!


    Xiang''er knows that if there is trouble here, her father and Wenxuan will be disturbed. The consequences are unimaginable! Thinking of this, she quickly pulled the tiger cub who was about to get angry behind her, stared at the woman in red shirt and asked, "who are you looking for? Like we don''t know each other? "


    Under the voice of Xiang''er, the woman in red shirt came back from the shock to Xiao Huya. In her eyes, she didn''t want to start to be so indifferent, but she didn''t flinch. She still said faintly: "I''m looking for LAN Wenxuan?"


    Listen to this red dress woman say to look for Wen Xuan, the fragrance son in the heart don''t know why, have a kind of uncomfortable feeling, also raised the heart of vigilance at the same time, ask a way: "who are you? What can I do for Wenxuan? He can''t be disturbed! Come back in a few days


    Red shirt woman show eyebrow a pick, the corners of the mouth hook up, looking at again way: "Oh, so say, the person in the room is really LAN Wenxuan?" At this point, the light of hatred in her eyes


    The light of hatred in the eyes of the red shirt woman is as good as that in Xiang''er''s eyes. She screams that it''s bad. Her figure blocks the door and says: "Wen Xuan never kills innocent people indiscriminately. Those who die in his injury deserve to die!"


    After hearing this, the woman in red shirt showed anger on her face and said, "I don''t care if he killed innocent people indiscriminately. Anyway, he killed my nephew, brother-in-law and my younger brother! If I don''t get revenge, I''ll be in vain! " The voice of the woman in red shirt is getting colder and colder


    There was a lot of movement here. Song Gongshen and others had already been shocked. At this time, they all came out one after another and stood beside Xiang''er. Although the woman was surprised by the huge lineup, she still had no fear


    Song Gongshen looked at Xiang''er and asked, "Miss Nangong, who is this girl? What the hell is going on? "


    Xiang''er stares at the woman in red shirt alertly and does not reply: "I don''t know who she is? But she said she wanted to get revenge on Wenxuan. " There is something helpless in xianger''s words. Song Gongshen browed, looked at the woman in red shirt opposite him, and finally said, "this girl, do you think there is a mistake? Mr. LAN is not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately!"


    At this time, there was another snort, and then a voice said harshly: "he admitted it himself. Is there any mistake? He killed my family! " With the sound of that thirty up and down the beautiful young woman appeared in the public line of sight.


    Xiang''er looks at the beautiful young woman and the woman in red shirt. She suddenly remembers the woman who took her away 17 years ago. It can also be said that she saved her life! When she thought of this, her doubts suddenly dispersed. No wonder when she looked at the woman in red shirt just now, she remembered the shadow of the girl who saved her 17 years ago. She thought about it in her heart and asked, "so you are Tiandu City, the lady of the city leader, the lady of crystal palace!"


    After hearing Xiang''er''s voice, the beautiful young lady was also stunned. She rarely appeared in Tiandu City, and few people knew her. After many years, there were still people who knew her. However, the experience of the beautiful young lady was not bad. She was just a little stunned, and immediately said, "yes! I''m shuiyiyi. Since you know who I am, you must know the grudge, right There is a lot of resentment in the beautiful young woman''s words


    Xiang''er is silent for a moment, and knows that this resentment can''t be avoided. Let alone the fact that someone in Crystal Palace participated in the massacre of snow village, LAN Wenxuan killed shuiyiyi''s husband, son and younger brother. This kind of hatred is not small! Of course, she thought that shuiyiyi had been alive to her seventeen years ago. These gratitude and resentments made her mind confused


    Song Gongshen also knows a lot about LAN Wenxuan and Crystal Palace. At this time, Xiang''er has nothing to say. He sighs and says: "ladies, the one-year agreement between LAN Wenxuan and your father has not yet expired. Please go back. He will definitely visit Crystal Palace in Tianling."


    "Still want to go to Tianling, Crystal Palace? Next life! Today I will avenge my dead brother-in-law, nephew and younger brother! " Said the woman in red in a cold voice.


    Song Ziyan came forward and said angrily, "don''t be unkind. If uncle wants to kill you, it''s as easy as killing ants! If it''s not because you''ve done too many hurtful things, uncle probably won''t even bother to pay attention to you... "


    Hearing this, the woman in red shirt shot a bright light in her eyes. With a cold hum, Ziyan suddenly felt that her limbs were tied up. At that time, Ziyan was shocked. But at this time, song Gongshen stretched out his hand and put it on Ziyan''s shoulder. Ziyan suddenly felt a warm current flowing into the four nuclei, and her body was free


    Song Gongshen rescued Ziyan and said: "Miss Shui Er, my granddaughter is right. Why don''t you think about what you do? Of course, you really want to do it. I''m an old bone. I''ll go with you for two moves!" As song Gongshen''s voice just dropped, the atmosphere suddenly became tense


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan and Nangong Xi in the room have stepped into the last moment! The room is full of purple smoke, and they are gathering together slowly. They return to their bodies from the seven orifices. Nangong Xi''s white hair turns black a little bit


    The red shirt woman was staring at Ziyan and said in a cold voice: "I want to hear what my relatives do to hurt the world. They are dead! If you can''t say everything, it means that you are also accomplices! Also don''t try to leave this restaurant one step later... "


    "Second sister, don''t listen to their nonsense! Can you believe what they say? Today... "


    Xiang''er hesitated for a moment, stepped forward, interrupted Shui Yiyi''s words and asked, "Miss, do you remember the girl who was rescued in the town of magic firefly seventeen years ago?"


    "Don''t mention that slut to me. If it wasn''t for LAN Wenxuan, I wouldn''t be widowed at such a young age, and I wouldn''t give black hair to white hair people." Scold here she Leng for a while, the heart reads electricity to turn, sternly way: "you can''t have is that ungrateful Slut?"


    "Shut up, who are you? I don''t know what to do Purple purple has been silent at this time to listen to water according to the south palace Xiang''er bullying words, burst out, her voice like a thunderbolt general toward water according to burst. Zizi''s sudden drinking really shocked everyone present, especially the woman in red shirt. She looked at Zizi with disbelieving eyes. From the beginning, she saw that Zizi was soft and weak, similar to ordinary people who had never practiced, and she didn''t take it seriously. However, after listening to Zizi''s voice, she realized that she was wrong. It turned out that Zizi was the most powerful person in this group, Moreover, her cultivation is absolutely not under her, and her eyes slowly turn to dignified


    But shuiyiyi didn''t know it. She was just stunned. She was about to open her mouth and continue to scold. But the woman in red shirt stretched out her hand and pressed it on her shoulder. She said faintly, "I''m not stupid. I can tell the truth from the falsehood. Let them say, I want to know that I''ve been practicing these years, and you''ve done things that make people angry!" When shuiyiyi heard this, she had to shut up, but the resentment in her eyes was hard to dispel


    Originally, the arrogant atmosphere of drawing swords calmed down again. Everyone on Xiang''er''s side was relieved. They were not afraid of the two women in front of them, but worried about the impact on LAN Wenxuan and Nangong Xi in room 6 when they were fighting!


    The red shirt woman''s eyes swept over xianger and finally fell on Ziyan. She said faintly: "you say! What''s the matter... "


    "Do you mean me?" Ziyan looked around at the crowd and asked the woman in red shirt.


    "Yes, it''s you! Just now, didn''t you say that Crystal Palace and Tiandu city have done a lot of evil things? "


    Listen to the red shirt woman said, ziyanyou looked at Nangong Xiang''er, showing a questioning look, Xiang''er nodded slightly and said: "Yan''er, it doesn''t matter, you say it, what do you say!


    Ziyan looked at the woman in red shirt this time and told her what Tiandu city and Crystal Palace had done. But the woman in red shirt looked more and more ugly. Finally, she turned to the beautiful young woman behind her and said angrily, "elder sister, tell me, what''s the matter? Is that true? "


    The beautiful young woman was silent for a while. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the woman in red shirt and said, "so what? LAN Wenxuan told me to become a widow. It''s true. Isn''t it true to kill lei''er? " The beautiful young woman said, two tears in her eyes at last

 Chapter 476

    Looking at some excited shuiyiyi, the red shirt woman saw that her anger had disappeared, and her face showed hesitation. She sighed. After all, they are a mother compatriot. When shuiyiyi cries, her heart will feel pity! Finally, he bit the silver teeth, looked at the purple smoke, and asked in a cold voice, "have you finished?"


    Xiang''er, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, was stunned when they listened to the cold voice of the woman in red shirt. They didn''t expect that the woman in red shirt would turn her face faster than she would turn a book. At this time, Zizi bar Ziyan pulled her back. The green shadow in her eyes twinkled and slightly lifted her left and right. There was a green mist all around her body


    The woman in red shirt stares at Ziyan alertly. Her right hand is on the hilt of the sword. It''s red and windless. They are like arrows on the top of the string. They are on the verge of firing


    But at this time, let all the things that people don''t think about happen. There''s a loud bang in room 6. The doors and windows are clattering. There''s a strong wind blowing on people''s faces. It hurts all the people! In the corridor, a group of people, with frightening eyes, went in along the blown window


    But LAN Wenxuan stood by the window, white hair flying, his eyes staring at the red shirt woman''s face, at the same time, the red shirt woman also looked at LAN Wenxuan, soon the red shirt woman with meaning doubt asked: "is it you? Doctor


    LAN Wenxuan said faintly: "yes, it''s me! But it''s a small world. We meet under such circumstances, and I''m your enemy. " LAN Wenxuan''s tone was self mocking, but a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    The woman in red shirt just caught the hurt in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes just now. I don''t know why she felt a pain in her heart. She looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "no, i... I really don''t know..."


    "I don''t know? What don''t you know? Don''t know you''re my enemy? Or don''t know your baby brother, snow village? You know, all my relatives are in the snow village! "


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s indifferent tone, the red shirt woman''s eyes show the color of pain. As soon as her sword is loose, it falls to the ground and makes a clear sound. The sound shakes everyone''s nerves. At this time, there is no need for them to explain. We also know that LAN Wenxuan and the red shirt woman have a story£¨ Details: this woman is the red shirt woman "Yirou" she rescued in the rotten forest one year. It should be said that she is shuiyirou! At this time, even father Yihu seems to recognize this woman, because he stares at Shui Yirou, and his eyes show an expression of astonishment. Of course, what''s wrong is the beautiful young woman in her thirties. Her face is anxious, and she shakes the painful water. Yirou asks, "second sister, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with this?"


    Shuiyirou turned to look at shuiyiyi and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t, I can''t, I can''t..." she yelled out her last words. As soon as the sole of her foot stepped on the ground, the whole figure turned into a rainbow. Suddenly, it broke through the roof, and bricks and sawdust fell down one after another. Everyone forgot to escape. Fortunately, they were not ordinary people, They can''t help it, but they can''t help it. Of course, LAN Wenxuan, who is wearing ice silkworm silk robe, is an exception


    LAN Wenxuan looks up at the dark hole on the roof and knows that Shui Yirou won''t come back. He sighs and turns his eyes to Shui Yiyi


    Looking at the bright eyes, shuiyiyi felt cold in his heart. He began to retreat involuntarily. When he knew that he was going to take seven or eight steps, he turned around and was ready to run downstairs. But at this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "wait a minute!"


    Shuiyiyi told herself to run away from here, but she didn''t know the magic of the white haired young man''s voice, which made it difficult for her to move. She pretended to be brave and asked in a trembling voice, "what do you want?" As soon as her voice fell, she felt the wind blowing in front of her, and LAN Wenxuan appeared in front of her like a ghost, which scared her back


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t go up this time, but said faintly: "whether you are the wife of Tiandu city or the lady of Crystal Palace, for your sake, I won''t touch you. I just hope you can give you water. If it''s chilly, I''ll make an appointment as scheduled in a month, and you don''t have to make small moves! Because there is a limit to my patience. " At this time, the water Yiyi said more than half a sentence, nodded to LAN Wenxuan frequently, where was the beginning of the flame? Has already become a pathetic little woman... After a moment to see LAN Wenxuan did not say a word more, water Yiyi just pretended to have the courage to tremble and asked: "that, that I, that I can go?" LAN Wenxuan gently waved his hand


    "That, that I really did?" Water according to incredibly pitiful of try a way. I''m afraid LAN Wenxuan is saying something ironic. At the same time, he opened the wall and walked cautiously from LAN Wenxuan''s side. After he was wrong with LAN Wenxuan, he ran downstairs


    LAN Wenxuan then finds that people''s eyes are a little strange, and Xiang''er''s eyes are full of pain. LAN Wenxuan''s mind is not free for a while. His cold face eases up and goes to Xiang''er''s side. He says softly, "what''s the matter with Xiang''er? Is it uncomfortable there?"


    Xiang''er looks at LAN Wenxuan and shakes her head. She asks, "Wenxuan, will you leave me?"


    LAN Wenxuan shakes his head, reaches out his hand and says with a smile, "fool, what do you think? I will leave you like this!"


    "But, but just now that sister in red shirt seems to have deep feelings for you."


    "How can I? I only passed her in the rotten forest last year!"


    "Really?" Xiang''er obviously doesn''t believe it and looks at LAN Wenxuan.


    "Of course, really, I don''t believe you ask Yihu''s father. She was injured by Yihu''s father last year, and it happened that I met her. I can''t help her, can I?" Listen to LAN Wenxuan explain, all eyes at the same time toward the tiger father looked in the past.


    "Mr. LAN is right. I did hurt that woman last year..."


    Xiang''er''s facial expression turned all over at this time. She put her arms around LAN Wenxuan and muttered, "this is almost the same. You are not allowed to leave me in the future!" But she didn''t know that Lan Wenxuan could not get rid of her fiery figure in her mind


    But for fear that the world would not be chaotic, Ziyan said in a voice at this time: "cut, who believes it? Except for sister Xiang''er, no one will believe your words. Don''t you see Miss shui''er''s desperate and painful eyes when she left? Are you... "


    "Shut up." Song Gongshen said to his granddaughter in a hurry.


    Purple smoke discontented to song Gong Shen way: "shut up, shut up, hum!" After being disturbed by purple smoke, Xiang''er''s heart was adjusted. Her eyes were staring at LAN Wenxuan without blinking


    LAN Wenxuan glared at Ziyan and comforted Xiang''er: "Ziyan is afraid that the world is not in chaos. Do you believe her? Can''t you believe me? " Xiang''er looks at Ziyan and LAN Wenxuan. At last, she holds LAN Wenxuan''s arm and faces him. LAN Wenxuan is relieved again, but she feels ashamed


    Song Gongshen was deeply afraid of his granddaughter''s mischief. He quickly cut off the topic and asked, "young master LAN, what''s the matter with the Nangong master? Why don''t you see him come out? " Hearing song Gongshen''s question, many people thought that there was still one person missing at the scene


    Of course, the most nervous is Xiang''er. She stares at LAN Wenxuan and asks, "where''s dad? How is he


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "it''s basically all right, and even three grades, is in the steady cultivation, so we''d better not disturb him! I''ll wake up almost tomorrow morning! "


    "Really? Great Excited Nangong Xiang''er folds her toes and kisses LAN Wenxuan. Looking at the intimacy between LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er, the angry purple smoke stares at his eyes. At this time, song Gongshen ponders: "Mr. LAN, I''m afraid your whereabouts have been ruined after today''s incident. We''d better leave here as soon as possible, so as not to encounter some unnecessary troubles!" LAN Wenxuan asked with a smile: "how, is the old ghost afraid?"


    Every time LAN Wenxuan talks to him, she is sarcastic. Although she is used to it, she still smiles bitterly and makes a gesture to LAN Wenxuan. Bitter voice way: "I think we are now more than less than one thing..."

 Chapter 477

    Xiang''er looks at the embarrassed song Gongshen. She doesn''t understand why LAN Wenxuan always targets song Gongshen. She pulls LAN Wenxuan and says in a low voice: "Wenxuan, what song said is right. It''s better for us to leave early, so as not to make trouble!"


    LAN Wenxuan hesitated for a moment and said, "well, you''re here for a while. I''m helping uncle Nangong! It''s about an hour. You''ll prepare some food by the way. We''ll leave in an hour! "


    Everyone nodded and went into the middle of the room. Xiang''er released LAN Wenxuan''s arm and said, "go ahead. I''ll give it to you outside." LAN Wenxuan nodded and walked out of room 6 again. He sat down behind nangongxi again, slowly closed his eyes, concentrated on calming Qi, and raised the output of Qi. At this time, he stretched his palms horizontally, spitting out two purple smoke, and poured it into nangongxi''s back, straight into Ren and Chong acupoints


    Nangong Xi''s follow-up Qi was weak. At this time, he suddenly felt that Ren and Chong''s two auras burst into his body, which made him feel happy. He quickly picked up the connection, and slowly led the two auras to his four newly recovered meridians. He felt a spiritual shock, and returned to his body again, This family is more wrapped in those two auras, desperately devouring


    Nangong Xi is also happy to eat, but less than a moment later, LAN Wenxuan''s forehead has seen sweat. Half an hour later, LAN Wenxuan''s face has become waxy yellow, and the big beads of sweat on his forehead are constantly scattered. At this time, his true Qi is almost exhausted, and the purple smoke between his palms is getting lighter and lighter. He is still struggling to support


    At this moment, Nangong Xi''s eyes burst out, and two flashes of lightning flashed out of them. If anyone saw them, it would be hard for the Han people. Then there was a loud bang. Nangong Xi''s ragged clothes were blown away, and LAN Wenxuan was also hurt behind Nangong Xi, because he was so angry, He was knocked over by Nangong Xi''s exhaust gas and fell out. He felt dizzy in his mind, and his consciousness was a little fuzzy


    Nangong Xi doesn''t like it. At this time, he slightly closes his eyes, slowly opens his eyes with a long cloud in his mouth, and shows a confident smile on his face!


    This time, LAN Wenxuan''s mind slowly recovers. At the same time, a trace of pain comes out of his mouth. He was already experiencing that kind of healthy body. Nangong Xi hears the sound of coughing and turns to look at it. He finds that Lan Wenxuan is in a mess. He is sitting up from the ground with the blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. His face doesn''t change. He quickly steps forward to support LAN Wenxuan, Anxiously asked: "Wenxuan, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? "


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile and looked at Nangong Xi who helped him up. He said: "Nangong uncle, I don''t have any. I just take off my strength. Please help me against the wall!"


    Nangong Xi is stunned for a moment, and immediately thinks of something. She excitedly says to LAN Wenxuan, "I can meet Mr. LAN, and I''m really lucky for Nangong Xi. Xiang''er can follow you, and I''ll die. No matter what, please accept me!" After that, he releases LAN Wenxuan''s arm and kneels down for him


    As soon as he let go, LAN Wenxuan''s body seemed to be boneless, and he fell sideways. Fortunately, Nangong Xi reached out to get LAN Wenxuan out of close contact with the ground again. After Nangong Xi straightened his body, LAN Wenxuan said with a bitter smile: "Nangong uncle, please help me, I''m so grateful. It doesn''t matter whether I worship or not!"


    Nangong Xi is embarrassed to see LAN Wenxuan, but she is not saying anything. She lifts a chair with her toes and asks LAN Wenxuan to sit down! LAN Wenxuan was relieved. He took out more than ten Huiyuan pills, swallowed them in one breath, and closed his eyes slightly. After a cup of tea, LAN Wenxuan''s accomplishments almost recovered to about 10%. Then he slowly said: "Nangong uncle, it''s late, it''s time for us to leave!"


    Nangong Xi''s eyes are full of worry. She says to LAN Wenxuan, who is still sitting on the chair: "are you ok now? Are we taking a day or two off? How about going when you get back to normal? " LAN Wenxuan stood up from his chair under Nangong Xi''s worried eyes and said with a smile: "no, I''ve recovered some aura and it''s not in the way of action! It''s Nangong uncle. Congratulations. If Xiang''er sees you as good as ever, I don''t know how happy she will be! But what''s less about your good play... "Lan Wenxuan looks at Nangong Xi''s body and says.


    Nangong Xi looks down with some doubts and makes him feel stunned. Of course, it''s not the clothes that don''t cover his body that make him feel stunned, but the skin of his whole body. It''s no different from being reborn. Originally, his whole body is full of scars, but now those scars have disappeared. Finally, he hesitates and reaches for his face, which is the one who touches it, However, his hands trembled. He took them up several times and put them down again and again. His hands felt like his scarred face. Finally, he raised his head to LAN Wenxuan and said, "Wenxuan, thank you! Thank you for giving me Nangong Xi a chance to be reborn. "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "Uncle Nangong, our family doesn''t talk about the two families. We don''t have to mention whether we are grateful or not in the future! More feelings, by the way, it seems that you should also change... "After that, he took out a set of black robes from the jiuxuan cauldron and threw them to Nangong Xi


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang''er and song Gongshen are already waiting at the door. Just at the moment when LAN Wenxuan was knocked out, Xiang''er was worried and wanted to go in several times. Fortunately, song Gongshen dissuaded her! After another cup of tea, the door of room 6 creaked and opened. LAN Wenxuan came out from inside, followed by a middle-aged man in black robe, with a high nose, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a look of integrity!


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Nangong Xi''s face. They can''t help admiring LAN Wenxuan''s magical skill. They ask a person who has no place in his whole body to be reborn. If he doesn''t come out of the room with LAN Wenxuan, no one will recognize Nangong Xi in front of him


    However, there are exceptions. At this time, Xiang''er stares at Nangong Xi. Your face reminds her of his father''s appearance when she was a child. She stares at Nangong Xi with tears in her eyes and says in a trembling voice: "Dad..." then she rushes into Nangong Xi''s arms


    Nangong Xi''s nose and stomach are sour, but she doesn''t cry. She comforts her: "well, don''t cry, our father and daughter can have this year, all depend on Wenxuan. He is a kind child. Follow him well, I believe he will give you happiness!"


    LAN Wenxuan smell speech lightly small for a while and didn''t say anything, but the fragrance son but suck nose, Du wear mouth way: "smile what smile, haven''t seen this young lady cry?" LAN Wenxuan was dumbfounded with laughter.


    When LAN Wenxuan couldn''t laugh, Ziyan came to gloat and said, "one thing comes down, one thing is true!"


    LAN Wenxuan glared at Ziyan, then turned his eyes and joked: "where is the man who brought you down? Or will uncle find you someone who can live with you? "


    "Do you care? Even if you can manage it, you don''t have to Ziyanzui turned her head and said goodbye


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t bother to worry about him either. He said to Nangong Xi, "Uncle Nangong, let''s go to Tongjian Empire first and ask for Ziyan''s father. When we come back, it''s not too late for us to take revenge. Look


    Nangong Xi said with a smile: "just act according to your plan. I''ve endured it for 17 years, not to mention a few months!" LAN Wenxuan nods before taking a group out of the dream building. However, as soon as LAN Wenxuan enters the dream, he suddenly feels that there are no less than ten pairs of eyes staring at this place


    They are not weak in cultivation. Except for Ziyan, they all feel it. Yihu''s father gathers around LAN Wenxuan and says, "master LAN, do you want to kill these people?" Said here, he made a move to wipe his neck.


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head and said: "don''t worry about them, I want to see what tricks they can play! But if something happens to you for a while, please take some purple smoke with you. That girl''s cultivation is the lowest, and she can''t fly in the sky. "


    After Yihu''s father nodded his head slightly, he retreated to the back of the crowd... A pair of beautiful eyes were staring at LAN Wenxuan and others, with the color of confusion and pain in their eyes. Until LAN Wenxuan and others disappeared into the crowd, with a sigh, she turned and walked inside. At shuiyiyi''s bedroom door, she pushed the door and went in


    Shuiyiyi sat at the table, looking at the cool tea on the table. Later, it was shuiyirou who came in. She looked at shuiyiyi and sighed: "sorry, elder sister, I can''t do it! After all, he saved my life! Without him, how could I be who I am today? "


    Shuiyiyi''s head suddenly lifted up and looked at shuiyirou, who didn''t mean it, and said with emotion: "is that right? Is it just as simple as saving lives? I think you must be in love with him, right? Don''t forget the purpose of that smile in the palace, and don''t forget your own responsibility! You are the only one who has the chance to enter the passageway! "


    Water Yi soft smell speech, suddenly on the face show impatient, irritable color, at the same time cold voice way: "I know, don''t need you to remind me, I also won''t do sorry things in the palace! Take care of your own business! At the same time, I tell you that you''d better not touch him before he runs for the appointment. Be careful to annoy him. If you annoy him, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Shuiyiyi picked up the cold ice on the table and played with it. After listening to shuiyirou''s words, she said slowly: "second sister, your teacher said to the elder sister, do you really have any feelings for that boy? If so, give up as soon as possible, or don''t blame the elder sister for not reading brotherhood! " With a bang, he put the teacup on the table, turned around and walked into the bedroom


    Shuiyirou stood still for a while and said more. She sat down slowly on the chair where shuiyiyi was sitting. At last, her eyes flashed with lingering light. Finally, she seemed determined to drink all the water in the glass, stood up and went out

 Chapter 478

    LAN Wenxuan and his party went out of the city and rushed to the sky. Instead, they noticed that the tails behind them were slowly moving westward to the stone forest valley and their GangShi forest valley. The figures were constantly floating around. In the blink of an eye, there were no less than a hundred figures. They were all trained out of thin air, and their accomplishments were all around one star sword sage, If you put it in the secular world, it is estimated that each of them is one of the best experts


    At this time, song Gongshen took a look at LAN Wenxuan and said with a bitter smile: "it''s the sect that can send out so many experts. Mr. LAN has a lot of face..."


    And Nangong Xi looked at these people in green shirt, with hatred on her face, and said in a deep voice: "it''s the pawn of dunxian palace! They escaped from the fairy palace and joined 108 people to cooperate with the so-called invincible existence of a Sha formation. It was in the golden sword sect that they were given three shares! " At last, his words showed a little dignified.


    LAN asked me, looking at the position occupied by more than 100 people, with a strange smile on my face. At the same time, he said to all the people, "we will deal with the front eight people separately, and attack each of them! I promise I''ll call them. What a mess


    At this time, from the back of the people in Tsing Yi, they are old acquaintances of LAN Wenxuan. In front of them is Chang Aotian! He followed Chang Qingfeng, who had been reorganized by LAN Wenxuan last time. Without waiting for his father to speak, Chang Qingfeng said with a smile: "Mr. LAN, you are too arrogant. You dare to walk around on your grandfather''s site. Today, my grandfather told you to die without a place to bury yourself!"


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyebrows were slightly picked. With a trace of fun in his eyes, he asked, "is it..." His figure dragged on for a long time. With his voice, there were two clear sounds in everyone''s ears, followed by Chang Qingfeng''s scream


    Chang Qingfeng''s scream immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. It made everyone''s eyes show fear. It turned out that Chang Qingfeng''s faces were swollen, and he had several white teeth at the same time!


    Of course, LAN Wenxuan did this masterpiece. Few of the people on the scene could see it clearly. Of course, Chang Aotian was one of them. When he saw Aizi being humiliated, he could endure it. He reflected the first thing. He couldn''t help but cry out: "go to die..." at the same time, he had a long sword in his hand for a while, with a flash of white light and a sword like thunder, He stirred to LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan originally wanted to solve Chang Aotian, but at this time Nangong Xi with red eyes, waved his sword to meet him, and said: "Chang Aotian is mine! Today, Nangong Xi uses Chang Aotian''s blood to sacrifice hundreds of Nangong family victims! " At the same time, a strange long sword appeared in his hand. With a wave of it, a golden light and a faint sound of dragon chanting, Chang Qingfeng''s sword spirit was dispelled. Without saying that, he retreated the former. Nangong Xi stood in the same place, straight and dignified, staring coldly at Chang Aotian who was retreated by a blow


    Chang Aotian, with a look of horror on his face, stared at the golden sword in Chang Aotian''s hand and exclaimed, "Long Yin sword? This, this how possible! Who are you? "


    Listening to Chang Aotian''s question, Nangong Xi laughs three times. After the three times, she stops. With hatred in her eyes, Nangong Xi says: "how come the master of Chang Aotian doesn''t know me after a few days apart? Do you think anyone else in the world can take out the Dragon Yin sword besides me? "


    Chang Aotian frowned slightly and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    "There''s nothing impossible. Chang Aotian, you killed hundreds of Nangong family. Today is the time to repay them! You''re taking my sword After that, Nangong Xi''s sword is waving, and a golden mist looks like Chang Aotian


    With a dull bang, Chang Aotian flew out after being hit by Nangong Xi. Although he was not injured, he was furious in front of more than 100 subordinates. He said angrily: "today, whether you are Nangong Xi or not, since you are with LAN Wenxuan, you should die! As for Longyin sword, it belongs to our dunxian palace


    At this time, Ziyan squeezed out the crowd and said with a laugh: "it''s really shameless. Some people say that people are shameless and invincible. I didn''t understand it very well, but now I understand the meaning." Ben, a little girl, sneered. Her anger was hard to suppress in her heart. She burned up and didn''t say much. She waved to the one hundred single eight guards behind her. At the same time, she said angrily: "kill, don''t leave one..."


    Those green shirt people who don''t speak and don''t move often Ao Tian''s order at this time, just like fierce tiger general, toward LAN Wenxuan a crowd rushed in the past! LAN Wenxuan once again said to the people: "attack the bottom..." at the same time, Liu Yun in LAN Wenxuan''s hand has already gone out, the body of the sword is short, and with a remnant shadow, he cuts to the green shirt man on his knees


    The people on LAN Wenxuan''s side believed what LAN Wenxuan said. They were also short, and they killed the people in green. There was a scream


    With the fall of the first set of Qingyi people, the battle situation is in chaos. LAN Wenxuan and his opponents are still there. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the Qingyi people have been abandoned. Chang Aotian can''t imagine that. This array is the greatest effort of dunxian palace, and it''s also one of the greatest strengths of dunxian palace for thousands of years. If you lose one hundred single eight guards, then dunxian palace is just a clown, Chang Aotian''s eyes were red, and he was waiting for LAN Wenxuan and others with resentment. In his mouth, he said angrily: "change the formation, unify..."


    Those who have all the body shape can''t help shivering, eyes showing a trace of despair, attack a little slower, and seven or eight people died, LAN Wenxuan a sword! But at this time, I saw that the long swords in the hands of the remaining Qingshan people were drawn out at the same time, and the lonely rings were combined and turned slowly, like a mountain, pressing down on the people


    LAN Wenxuan''s face changed, and he yelled: "be careful..." looking at the shining mountain, he knew that no matter how careful he was, it was hard for him to escape from this strange circle, but he couldn''t help hesitating. He pointed to ya Guang, and he kept moving. When he got the last person into jiuxuan Ding, the mountain of light came down, At this time, he didn''t even have time to hide in the jiuxuan cauldron. What he meant was that he spread all over his body the true Qi which could not be recovered to a certain level


    Boom! Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. And the people in the blue shirt are revealing that apart from dust, there are blood mist and minced meat flying in the air


    And on a stone forest, Chang Aotian quietly stares at the billowing smoke and thick blood fog, and says, "it''s over, it''s all over! Dunxian palace is destroyed in my hands, and the one hundred single eight guards are gone! "


    "Dad, if our Dao dragon chanting sword opens the Dragon chanting Valley and our Dao Dragon God inherits it, what can we be afraid of! Don''t say one hundred single eight guards at the time of Tao, even one thousand single eight guards can be cultivated! The most urgent task is to find the Longyin sword first Chang Qingfeng looks at Chang Aotian and reminds him.


    "Yes, I forgot about it! Qingfeng has grown up Chang Aotian looks at his son happily.


    "It''s all dad''s good advice..." the boy didn''t forget to flatter at this time.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Chang''s father and son were surprised to see it, because there was a man standing up from the smoke and dust. They couldn''t believe it, because the attack power just now was enough to destroy a city! But a person survived under this kind of prestige, can they not be shocked?


    Of course, this man is Lan Wenxuan. He uses a layer of genuine Qi to defend against such a huge company. Of course, half of the credit goes to Wen Cong. At the last critical moment, he inputs his own energy into LAN Wenxuan''s shield. It is estimated that Lan Wenxuan will not die and will be useless. He can still get up there. However, Rao is so injured, The five zang organs almost have no intention of being intact. If it wasn''t for his unique Zifu Tianshu, I don''t think he could be afraid of it either


    When LAN Wenxuan stood up, he startled Chang''s father and son. They paid a hundred yuan. Bawei could accommodate the former. Chang Aotian gave a cold hum and murmured to himself, "if you want to blame yourself for not being good or bad, you will not come to a good end if you are against me!" After that, he leaps up, waves his sword and pours at LAN Wenxuan''s back... LAN Wenxuan is exhausted and feels a cold breath coming from behind. Of course, he knows that only chang Aotian is capable of such momentum. If he is hit, he will die!


    Although LAN Wenxuan knew this situation very well in his heart, he didn''t panic. After all, he had time to enter jiuxuanding this time!


    However, at this moment, seeing Chang Aotian''s sword point, he felt that when he was ready to leave, he saw a fiery red figure coming from the sky, just behind LAN Wenxuan. It was Shui Yirou


    Chang Aotian''s sword pierces into Yi Rou''s chest and brings a flower of blood

 Chapter 479

    LAN Wenxuan was stunned. No matter what, he didn''t expect that Yi Rou would appear at this time. He also didn''t expect that Yi Rou would use her body to block the sword for him


    Chang Aotian is also stunned. He doesn''t expect that someone will come out to do something bad for him. However, he hates LAN Wenxuan so much that he will stop. However, Chang Aotian quickly recovers himself. His sword suddenly comes out of Yi Rou''s body, and a blood arrow shoots out of her wound. But Chang Aotian''s goal is Lan Wenxuan''s life, Regardless of the blood sprayed on the body, the long sword sticks out to LAN Wenxuan again


    LAN Wenxuan is at a loss when he looks at Yi Rou who is leaning to one side. Even a long sword has appeared in his chest, and he doesn''t find it


    Yirou''s eyes were already blank. Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s expression, with her last strength, she yelled: "be careful..." at the same time, Jiao Sheng, who was going to fall to one side, suddenly stamped her left, but she ran into LAN Wenxuan


    "Puff..." the figure of the blunt instrument piercing into * * sounded again. Chang Aotian''s long sword pierces into Yirou''s back again, and the tip of the sword comes out from her chest. She opens LAN Wenxuan and reluctantly smiles. She stretches out a bloody sword and crosses LAN Wenxuan''s face with difficulty. Finally, she slowly drops down


    In addition, my eyes suddenly turned red and flashed two enchanting red lights. I cried out: "no..." at the same time, I saw him embracing Yirou with one hand and hitting Chang Aotian''s throat with the other hand like the wind


    With a bang, Chang Aotian stood still with his mouth open. When he looked closely, he found that Chang Aotian''s throat was bubbling. LAN Wenxuan didn''t look at Chang Aotian any more. Instead, he took out a gold needle from jiuxuan cauldron and quickly sealed Yirou''s blood. At this time, his mind became more and more purple and dizzy. Cox knew he couldn''t just faint, Finally, with a trace of heart, he released Xiang''er and others in the nine Xuan cauldron. In a moment, he slowly fell on Yi Rou''s side


    Nangong Xi felt the wind blowing in front of them. At the same time, his eyes were bright and he appeared in Shilin Valley again. Before their first thought floated up, they saw a miserable scene in front of them. Their stomach was tumbling and they began to retch. At the same time, they heard tiger cub crying eagerly: "it''s the boss..."


    They immediately followed tiger cub''s figure and looked down. They found that there were two people lying on the ground. One was wearing a flaming red shirt and lying on the ground, with a bright sword on his back. The hilt of the sword was still shaking, but there were several gold needles on the wound, and there was no blood flowing out! The other person around is Lan Wenxuan. When everyone finds that Lan Wenxuan''s face is like a piece of white paper


    Just as the crowd rushed to LAN Wenxuan, they found that Chang Aotian, who was chasing them, was standing straight in the same place, staring at them as if he were looking at the crowd. Xiang''er didn''t know LAN Wenxuan''s life and death. She was angry, and secretly gathered her strength. She rushed forward. At the same time, she said angrily, "old man, I''ve fought with you..." but Xiang''er just rushed out two steps, Chang Aotian''s body was straight, but he fell down behind, and a splash aroused a piece of dust


    Xiang''er''s steps, which were about to rush up, arrived at the same time and was stunned. A crowd behind Xiang''er stared at Xiang''er with incredible eyes. Ziyan, who didn''t know why she was nervous, exclaimed: "Wow, sister Xiang''er said so much. She died of Chang Aotian in two steps. It must be higher than uncle''s reputation!" Xiang''er stares down on the ground without knowing the past. Chang Aotian doesn''t hear Ziyan''s nonsense at all


    At the moment when Chang Aotian fell to the ground, not only Xiang''er was the only one to see the change of color, but also a hundred feet away, Chang Qingfeng on a stone forest had a look of fear in his eyes. He went back carefully. When Chang Aotian was dead, he had already escaped from his strength. Looking at the stone forest valley, his eyes were full of hatred, and knelt down to worship three times, "Dad, I will take revenge for you, Crystal Palace, Li Wulan''s family, you wait..." after that, several ups and downs disappeared in the vast mountains


    At the same time that Chang Qingfeng fled, song Gongshen walked a few steps to Chang Aotian and found that there was a big blood hole in Chang Aotian''s throat. He bent down and touched Chang Aotian''s throat. The blood had begun to clot, and then he realized, "It seems that Chang Aotian was killed by Mr. LAN or miss Shui..." "what? We saw sister Xiang''er do it just now. In such a blink of an eye, he was killed by uncle. You see, uncle is still sleeping there!" Ziyan said unconvinced


    At this time, Zizi sniffed and said: "yes, Chang Aotian died in the hands of brother LAN or this girl! He''s almost out of blood! " By the mention of Zizi, many people noticed the blood hole in Chang Aotian''s throat


    "What''s the matter with uncle?" Purple smoke see fragrant son still Leng in situ, hastily urge to.


    In fact, she was superfluous at this time, and everyone''s accomplishments were not low. From LAN Wenxuan''s breath, she could tell that Lan Wenxuan was ok, but her true Qi was lost and she was dizzy! If LAN Wenxuan has something to do, it''s estimated that everyone will be worried. Will he still look at Chang Aotian''s body leisurely?


    But many of the women in red shirt said that their breath and air intake were very weak. If they hadn''t seen LAN Wenxuan use that kind of gold needle on her body, it was estimated that even if she didn''t die, someone would have gone up to mend her sword!


    Ziyan saw that everyone didn''t seem to hear him, so she rushed to LAN Wenxuan. Before she stepped out, she was held by song Yinyan and said, "if you don''t want to kill Mr. LAN, don''t go up!"


    "Why?" Ziyan asked, waiting for her eyes.


    Song Yinyan said with a bitter smile: "in this case, his meridians are very broken and weak. He can''t be disturbed by the outside world. Even if you can kill him with one finger!"


    Purple smoke smell speech in the heart a shiver, can''t help but secretly feel oneself Lu bump, but in the mouth really unconvinced way: "cut, do you think uncle and you are equally fragile?"? He''s a five-star Sword Fairy. What''s the injury like that? " Although she said so, she dared to step forward there.


    Xiang''er certainly knows this truth. After all, she is now the top swordsman of Samsung. Although she has a sense of crisis in her heart when she sees the red shirt woman, she is worried about LAN Wenxuan. She is looking at LAN Wenxuan with her hands locked together and her eyes blinking


    Nangong Xi, looking at her daughter''s worried appearance, is distressed. She steps forward and pats Xiang''er''s shoulder and comforts her: "Xiang''er doesn''t have to worry. I believe Wenxuan will wake up soon."


    Xiang''er turned her head and looked at her father. She said with a smile more ugly than crying: "Dad, I know that Wenxuan will never be OK! I''m fine, you can rest assured! " Although he said that, his voice just dropped and his eyes turned to LAN Wenxuan who was lying on the ground


    Nangong Xi sighed and didn''t say much. The whole Shilin valley became quiet. She liked the lively purple smoke and didn''t like the atmosphere. When her eyes brightened, she suddenly thought of something. She quickly grabbed her arm and asked, "aren''t you surprised, sister Xiang''er? Just now, under the joint attack of a hundred single eight guards, we could not escape this huge attack range, but we entered a strange space. It is a place we have never seen before. What is that place With the mention of Ziyan, people suddenly think about it and look at xianger. Nangong Xi is no exception


    Xiang''er looks embarrassed. Although he knows something about it, she doesn''t say much about Dao LAN Wenxuan. But when she looks at others'' expectant eyes, she has to say that Xiao Huya on one side sees Xiang''er''s Dilemma and says in a childish voice: "don''t you know? I''ll tell you... "


    Xiang''er was worried when she heard little tiger cub''s words. She was afraid that little tiger cub would pass LAN Wenxuan''s words. She blinked at little tiger cub. But little tiger cub gave her a reassuring look and continued: "it''s the boss''s territory and the world created by the boss, where cultivation is dozens of times outside! You see? It took me only one year to practice in it, and I reached the realm of transformation! " Tiger cub ghost essence, ghost essence of, incredibly use half true move toward the public said. In fact, the tiger cub said, "that''s the world created by the boss." The crowd was dumbfounded, especially song Gongshen and Nangong Xi, who met many people. They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of incredible looks


    This can''t blame their surprise, because they have heard vaguely that only God can create his own world! What''s more, it''s just a legend. Although they can''t believe what little tiger cub said, where is the space they just went to? How to explain? It seems that we can only use the words of tiger cub to explain


    In xiaohuzai xiaohuzai''s description, everyone is more curious about LAN Wenxuan''s space, and Ziyan''s eyes are constantly shining with little stars, and he mutters to himself: "no wonder uncle''s cultivation has grown so fast, so there is such a treasure land! And never told me, too stingy... "She was very dissatisfied with the gudu to


    Of course, in fact, the people who yearn for LAN Wenxuan''s space are not only Xiang''er, but also everyone. After all, they are all practitioners. But they didn''t confess as much as Ziyan


    Just as everyone was thinking about how to practice in LAN Wenxuan''s space, a cry came to their ears. When they looked at it, they found that Lan Wenxuan''s cracked lips were for him, and they didn''t know what to say


    Xiang''er hurriedly put her ears together and asked: "Wenxuan, what did you say just now?"


    "Yi Rou, Yi Rou can''t die..." after that, her lips closed tightly and she fainted again


    Fragrant son smell speech heart suddenly a ache. I don''t look good either. But her eyes swept to her side, and she looked at the red shirt woman who was as beautiful as her


    Nangong Xi doesn''t know why. She is nervous and asks: "what does Wenxuan say?"

 Chapter 480

    Nangong Xi didn''t pay attention to her ugly face, but anxiously asked: "Xiang''er, what does Wenxuan say?" But at this time, Xiang''er stares at Yi Rou lying on her side. Her eyes are constantly flashing. She has no sense of Nangong Xi''s inquiry.


    Nangong Xi finds that her daughter is not right. She squats down, holds Xiang''er''s shoulder and asks, "what''s wrong with Xiang''er? What did Wenxuan say just now? "


    Xiang''er''s lingering eyes faded away, and she sighed in her heart. Then she managed to squeeze out a smile. Looking at her father, she replied, "what can I do? I''m just thinking about what Wen Xuan just said!"


    "Oh! What did Wenxuan say? " Nangong Xi asked again.


    "Wenxuan probably means to ask us to save the girl." Then he turned his eyes to Yirou, lying on one side, unconscious.


    Only then realized that in the daughter speech has the deep loss, he is the past person, how can not know fragrant son to think what? Then he said with a smile: "Xiang''er, Wenxuan has a reason to say that. After all, we were called into the space just now. We don''t know what happened outside. Maybe this woman saved Wenxuan!"


    "Yes, sister Xiang''er, it was too sudden just now. Since brother LAN asked us to save her, it''s always right! Do it Purple purple also attach this to say toward South Temple fragrant son.


    After listening to Zizi''s words, people also look at Xiang''er. Xiang''er sighs a little in her heart. Then she takes out a bottle of Huichundan from the space and gives two of them to Yi rou. Then she looks at Yi Rou''s sword and some gold needles that Lan Wenxuan will use


    Seeing that Xiang''er had stopped for a long time, song Gongshen looked at duanxiao and hesitated several times before he asked¡° Miss Xiang''er, why don''t you do it? Can''t you use the gold needle at all


    Nangong Xi smell speech first a Leng, then also chase after a way: "fragrant son, can''t really don''t understand?"


    Xiang''er raised her head and looked at her father with a bitter smile. She shook her head and said, "Dad, I really don''t know what to do, but her life should be carefree. After all, Wenxuan left her first hand! Just now I fed her a piece of Huichundan, which is the holy medicine for internal and external injuries! " After hearing this, they found that Yirou, who was as angry as a gossamer, was breathing steadily. There was no trace of her life disappearing, but the long sword in her body seemed too disharmonious


    Nangong Xi then turned to look at Song Gongshen and asked, "old song, do you think so?"


    Song Gongshen said with a bitter smile: "Nangong master, you look too high on me. Now I don''t know what to do. After all, we have to say that we are still successful, but we are not good at saving people!"


    Ziyan then came out and said, "I can try. I''ll try to help brother LAN recover his cultivation. As long as brother LAN wakes up early, this woman should be OK!"


    "No, you can''t touch it now, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" Nangong Xi joined that to stop Zizi.


    Zizi smiles at Nangong Xi and says, "Uncle Nangong, don''t worry. I won''t ask brother LAN to do something!"


    "But..."


    Nangong Xi just exit, was interrupted by Xiang''er: "Dad, you ask Zizi to try, I believe she won''t hurt Wenxuan!"


    Xiang''er can believe her like this. Zizi looks back at Xiang''er gratefully, and doesn''t say anything. She sits down beside LAN Wenxuan. As she says, instead of touching LAN Wenxuan, she turns her heart to the sky and closes her eyes slightly. When everyone''s eyes are full, Zizi''s lips open slightly, and a colorful bead the size of a thumb flies out slowly, Floating on the top of LAN Wenxuan''s head... Seeing this scene, Yihu''s father and Xiaohu''s cub were shocked. At the same time, they said: "inner alchemy, outer alchemy..."


    In the eyes of all the people, the color of bewilderment appeared again. Yihu''s father had already become a master. Seeing the puzzled expression of all the people, and without waiting for others to open their mouths to ask, he solemnly said: "the inner elixir and the outer elixir can speed up the absorption of heaven and earth''s aura, and also condense them together, so Zizi uses this method to concentrate heaven and earth''s aura around master LAN, so that he can recover faster!"


    All the people were overjoyed when they heard the words. The father of the winged tiger turned his voice and continued to say: "Neidan is the focus of all the cultivation of our Warcraft form. Whether it''s human, Warcraft or alien, they all have a peeping heart! Because the inner elixir of the Taoist beast is equal to seizing all its accomplishments... "Hearing the words, they all looked at the colorful bead floating on the top of LAN Wenxuan''s head. At this time, they could almost see the rich aura around the colorful bead with their naked eyes


    As time goes by, the sky is getting dark, but Zizi''s face is a little pale, and LAN Wenxuan''s face is beginning to ruddy. People begin to worry about the selfless Zizi. Knowing that the moon is hanging on the treetop, they suddenly hear: "Zizi is OK, you can finish it!" It turns out that Lan Wenxuan can''t gather her aura. At the most critical moment, he suddenly feels that her body is full of aura. He knows that Zizi is helping him. He also finds that Yirou''s life is not in danger. But when the divine sense sweeps Yirou, he feels a pain in his heart. He decides that no matter what, he must seek justice from dunxian palace, Although Chang Aotian is finished, dun Xian is still there


    When people listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, they are all relieved that they have been worried about LAN Wenxuan. After hearing the words, Zizi raises her palm slightly, and the colorful beads float slowly towards her. Seeing her lips open again, she knows that the colorful beads are in her mouth, and all these things return to calm


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the humanity: "let everyone worry!" After that, she turned her eyes to the just finished work. Zizi, who was very tired, asked with concern: "is everything ok? No, you can''t recover your accomplishments first. Even if you''re on the way, it''s not as good as a moment! But this time, I really thank you, or I will recover at least in 7749 days! "


    "Thank you, brother LAN. I''m fine! As for thanks, I don''t know how many times brother LAN has helped me... "


    Say hello to Zizi, LAN Wenxuan turns her eyes to xianger, and says gently: "xianger, you''re worried again! I''m sorry While speaking, she reached out to touch xianger''s hair.


    Xiang''er''s hair swung slightly at this time. LAN Wenxuan''s right hand just fell empty. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He found something wrong with Xiang''er, and immediately continued to ask: "Xiang''er, are you doing this?"


    Xiang''er managed to squeeze out her meaning and said with a smile, "I''m ok. You can have a look at her first."


    LAN Wenxuan of course knows who Xiang''er is. He immediately understands why Xiang''er reacts so much. With a bitter smile, he says, "it''s time to see her..." Xiang''er''s face is even more ugly, even with a little sadness in her eyes


    The blue Wenxuan continued: "after all, he saved me. Without her, I think I''ll go back to my hometown!" Fragrant son smell speech some don''t know what to do, just stare at the red shirt woman on the ground


    LAN Wenxuan slowly lifts Yirou up and holds the sword handle with her left hand. Without hesitation for a moment, she pulls the city building out of Yirou''s body. Rao Shi has already sealed Yirou''s blood with a gold needle, but at this time, she still squirts out a stream of blood arrows and moans with Yirou


    LAN Wenxuan takes out a bottle of a product of spring elixir and pours it into the palm of his hand. He smashes it all and sprinkles it on Yirou''s wound! At this time, everyone saw that Yi Rou''s wound was healing with the speed of the naked eye. Knowing the scab, LAN Wenxuan withdrew the golden needle from Yi Rou''s body


    LAN Wenxuan''s action is very fast, and all this is completed in peace. Until the completion of all this, Yi Rou Xiu eyebrows slowly wrinkled, and then slowly opened her eyes! But the first time she opened her eyes, she made her think about her face day and night. But she thought of her brother-in-law, nephew and younger brother. Her face showed the color of pain, and she slowly passed her head girl. At this moment, her eyes showed helpless silence. At the same time, the two crystal tears in the corner of her eyes did slip quietly, This scene happened to fall in Xiang''er''s eyes... LAN Wenxuan asked with concern at this time: "Miss Yirou, how do you feel? Thank you for your help


    "You''re welcome. We won''t touch each other in the future! When we meet, you are still my enemy to kill my brother! " After that, LAN Wenxuan grabs the long sword and gets scared. At this time, LAN Wenxuan wants to help each other, but Yi Rou throws LAN Wenxuan away, uses the long sword to support the ground, and staggers out of the stone forest valley


    LAN Wenxuan is silent for a while. He doesn''t go after her. At this time, he can''t see joy and sorrow in his eyes, but he keeps watching Yirou''s back silently. Until she disappears into the night, he still doesn''t speak


    But who knows that Xiang''er has been struggling in her heart. At last, she silently goes to LAN Wenxuan, opens her mouth several times and makes great determination. Then she says in a voice that is not much higher than mosquito: "Wenxuan, why don''t you go after her..."


    LAN Wenxuan looks down at Xiang''er in silence. She still doesn''t say anything, but her feet are rooted and don''t move. Xiang''er continues with a sigh: "Yirou''s love for you is no less than me. I can see that she is in pain. If you are interested in him, it''s better to go after her. I don''t mind sharing you with her..." people stare at Xiang''er in surprise, They never thought that a smiling woman would have such a mind


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes flashed a lingering color. His head was slightly lower. He looked at Xiang''er and sighed. He didn''t refuse or promise. He said faintly: "let''s go. It''s late!"


    Song Gongshen hesitated for a moment, but he stood up and said, "Mr. LAN, although the Crystal Palace is not doing well, I think that girl Yirou is a good girl. Can you let her go like this?"


    The corner of LAN Wenxuan''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "let''s go. Now there are no dragon leaders in dunxian palace. We can kill them easily!"


    "Are you going to dunxian palace now?" Song Gongshen asked in surprise. Of course, the surprise of others was no less than the former.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a faint smile: "is Chang Aotian going to kill you this time? Are you so cheap? What''s more, Chang Aotian is dead now. There must be no leader in the palace! If we don''t go now, are we going to wait for them to gather up their energy? " Then he took Xiang''er''s hand and went to the mouth of the valley

 Chapter 481

    At this time, song Gongshen said in his heart, "Chang Aotian, Chang Aotian, if you don''t want to offend him, you have to offend a laughing evil star. If you lose your life, you will destroy the million year foundation of dunxian palace!" Thinking of this, he can''t help shaking his head alone and chasing LAN Wenxuan, who has already walked a few feet away


    Nangong Xi doesn''t feel happy because Chang Aotian is dead. He looks at Chang Aotian''s body and sighs. Although his voice is very light, it is still in LAN Wenxuan''s ears. LAN Wenxuan suddenly stops and slowly turns around and says: "Nangong uncle, Chang Aotian is dead. Why do you sigh when you get revenge?"


    Nangong said with a bitter smile: "family hatred is my spiritual pillar, but now I have to get revenge. I really don''t know where to go!" His voice was full of confusion.


    Xiang''er releases LAN Wenxuan''s hand and walks to Nangong Xi step by step. She stares at her father for a while and says, "Dad, it''s hard to see that Xiang''er doesn''t matter in your heart?" There is some loss in Xiang''er''s words


    Nangong Xi stroked her head and said, "silly girl, nothing in the world is more important than you. Let''s go. Dad just shouldn''t do it for a while." Then he took his daughter''s hand and walked towards LAN Wenxuan, who stayed a hundred meters away


    Although Nangong Xi said this, she was still confused in her eyes. Although she covered up well, she didn''t escape LAN Wenxuan''s sharp eyes. He said faintly: "what Xiang''er said is right. Revenge is a good thing. Isn''t it what you want for 17 years? Can we pursue the highest limit of cultivation in the future? That''s what a practitioner does! "


    Nangong Xi''s mind is full of chaos. At this time, listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, she suddenly becomes clear. She stops again and mumbles to herself: "yes, every cultivator is pursuing this. I was lost by hatred for 17 years, and I almost couldn''t find myself... "


    Then he raised his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan gratefully and said, "Wenxuan, thank you!"


    "I didn''t do anything, not to mention we are a family and you are an elder! I can''t take care of you At the same time, Nangong Xi, who is more than ten meters away from him, does not bow down, so Nangong Xi has to give up.


    Nangong Xi turns her head and looks at her beloved daughter. At last, she steps forward and says: "Wenxuan, I hope you can take good care of Xiang''er. Xiang''er will please you! I shouldn''t have left at this time, but the palace of dunxian is no longer the former palace of dunxian, even a small family! You are enough... "


    "Daddy, where are you going? Don''t you want xianger? " Xiang''er urgently interrupts his father''s words and asks with a little cry.


    "Silly girl, how can dad not want you? It''s just that dad has been wandering outside too much these years. I want to go back and have a look! " At this point, his eyes were full of desire, and he was going to stop Xiang''er from drooping his head in silence


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a moment and then said: "this is not necessarily a good thing. It happens that the magic firefly town has just been built and needs manpower. I am more relieved to have you back! As for Xiang''er, you don''t have to worry about Nangong. First of all, she has become a three-star sword saint. Besides, I''m here. As long as I''m there, I won''t hurt her a little bit! "


    Xiang''er was even more disappointed when LAN Wenxuan said that. As soon as the voice of LAN Wenxuan changed, she continued: "when I subtract the death cup of song Zongzhu and go to the Crystal Palace, I will go back soon. Then I will understand the way of heaven with you and break through the highest realm!"


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, Xiang''er thought to herself, "there''s nothing wrong. In two months at most, I can meet my father again." At this time, the sadness of separation on her face faded a little


    Nangong Xi nodded, took out the golden sword from the space ring, then looked up at LAN Wenxuan and said: "this sword is the Longyin sword that various forces have been pursuing. I don''t know how powerful it is! But power is not its most precious place, it is the most precious place, because it is the only key to open Longyin Valley! It has been with me for seventeen years, and today I give it to you! " At the same time, Nangong Xi hands the sword to LAN Wenxuan... LAN Wenxuan doesn''t reach for it, but looks at Nangong Xi and says: "Nangong uncle, this sword is more commemorative for you! Besides, it is now regarded as the heirloom of Nangong family! How can I take it? "


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the dragon family in his hand and said, "most of the treasures belong to this family. The incompetent and immoral can only bring more disasters. Nangong family is the best example! As for the treasure of Nangong family Nangong Xi said with a bitter smile, and then continued: "now the only things left by Nangong family are me and Xiang''er. There is no difference between giving you and Xiang''er. Besides, Xiang''er is hard to protect her." After that, I have a dragon singing sword in my hand


    Listening to Nangong Xi''s words, LAN Wenxuan knows that he can''t shirk. He reaches for the dragon sword and says, "thank you so much, uncle Nangong. I''m in charge of this sword!"


    Seeing that Lan Wenxuan took the Dragon singing sword, Nangong Xi showed a smile on her face. She raised her hand and hugged a crowd behind LAN Wenxuan. Then she turned to her beloved daughter and said, "Xiang''er wants to listen to Wen Xuan. Dad is waiting for you in Huanying town!" Xiang''er holds back her tears and nods to her father


    ¡­¡­


    The night was very dark and the moonlight was dim. A group of people in Shilin valley were looking down the mountain. The young man with white hair patted the woman beside him on Xiang shoulder and said softly, "Xiang''er, don''t be sad. We will meet uncle Nangong soon! It''s getting late, and it''s time for us to get on the road, too! " It was LAN Wenxuan who sent Nangong Xi away


    Xiang''er takes a deep breath and relieves her sadness of parting. Then she nods to LAN Wenxuan


    "Song Laogui, do you know the location of dunxian palace?" It''s LAN Wenxuan, whose voice is very weak.


    "I don''t know the name of dunxian palace. Who doesn''t know? She is the sect of Xuanyin Empire next only to jinjianzong! What''s more, I''ve held a rare meeting in dunxian palace before, so I just know its location. It''s less than a thousand miles away from here! If we all advance, the two incense sticks will arrive! " Song Gongshen replied without hesitation.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "I''ll hurt you first!" After that, LAN Wenxuan put all the people except song Gongshen into jiuxuanding. At the same time, he stretched out his left hand, grabbed song Gongshen''s shoulder impolitely, rose up and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye


    As LAN Wenxuan rushes to dunxian palace, a woman in bloodstained clothes staggers in the dream building, and "Hua La" comes crashing into the room where the water depends. At the same time, a light drink comes from inside: "who is it?" Water Yiyi rolls the sheet on the body, and the person has already flashed out. All these actions are completed at one go.


    "Second sister! What''s the matter with you? " Shuiyiyi even forgot to grasp the sheet and rushed to Yirou.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I have nothing to worry about! You... "


    "Is that son of a bitch who hurt the second sister like this? I''ll fight with him! " Shui Yiyi''s angry voice.


    "Elder sister, if you listen to me, don''t worry about who did it first. Now pass on the book and tell Dad that Chang Aotian is dead."


    "What?" Water Yiyi waiting for his eyes, showing a look of disbelief.


    "Chang Aotian is dead, and it has something to do with me. Although I don''t know if it will come out, your father should be on guard earlier. Although Chang Aotian is dead, we can''t resist it!"


    Water Yiyi heard here, eyes straight at water Yirou, finally asked in a deep voice: "you for LAN Wenxuan, do not hesitate to set up a big enemy for Crystal Palace?"


    Who Yirou was silent for a while, but silence was equivalent to acquiescence. Shui Yiyi sighed and went back to the bedroom. After a while, she took out a cage. There was a carrier pigeon cooing in it. Shui Yiyi said, "go and deal with your own affairs. You can see how to explain to your father." Then he turned around and walked into the bedroom again... It was said that song Gongshen was taken to the clouds by LAN Wenxuan and rushed to dunxian palace. LAN Wenxuan''s speed was beyond description. Even song Gongshen''s eyes were hurt by the wind at this time. Fortunately, Qingtian peak of dunxian palace had already appeared in their sight, so song Gongshen said: "Mr. LAN, this is Qingtian peak dunxian palace! We can go down! "

 Chapter 482

    LAN Wenxuan looked at the line of sight, the main peak straight into the sky, the spirit around the peak rush to focus, see here, LAN Wenxuan sighed: "what a wonderful peak, no wonder dunxian palace can stand for millions of years! But it''s a pity today... "With LAN Wenxuan''s voice, they have already fallen on the mountain.


    Nangong Xi didn''t feel that Qingtian peak was special. At this time, when LAN Wenxuan said this, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and asked LAN Wenxuan, "is it really as special as you said here, young master LAN?"


    LAN Wenxuan had a look around, then nodded and said: "what is good, but good can''t be better. There is a spiritual vein in the top ten of the mountain!" Then he turned to look at Song Gongshen and asked, "why, are you going to move the sword pool here? But I advise you not to think that way! "


    Song Gongshen was a little embarrassed, but when he heard LAN Wenxuan''s last sentence, the embarrassment turned into confusion and no cover up. He opened his mouth and asked, "anyway, dunxian palace no longer exists. Why can''t it be occupied? Mr. LAN, don''t you say it''s a strange peak? "


    LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes and said, "this is the treasure land of the world. It''s necessary for those who have virtue to live here! What if you take the master? You know, I''ve been looking for the place to establish the sect! " Song Gongshen was tongue tied, and his face showed a wry smile. I can''t help shaking my head in self mockery


    LAN Wenxuan, who had been looking at the wonderful scenery, suddenly frowned and looked dignified. He asked in a deep voice: "old ghost, are you sure this is dunxian palace?"


    Song Gongshen saw that Lan Wenxuan was wrong, but she still didn''t understand and asked, "there''s absolutely no mistake. I didn''t come to dunxian Palace once or twice!"


    "It''s strange that there is no one in the sect of dunxian Palace at this time."


    Hearing LAN Wenxuan''s question, song Gongshen began to search Qingtian mountain inch by inch. At last, he became dignified and murmured to himself, "there''s no reason. How can you not be alone? Are you really in the wrong place?"


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s left ear vibrated slightly, and immediately looked at the left mountain peak. He said in a deep voice: "there''s someone over there. Let''s go and have a look!" After that, he soared up and flew over an unimportant mountain on the left side of Qingtian peak. Gongshen of the last song dynasty responded that Lan Wenxuan had already disappeared in front of him.


    A few hundred meters above pianfeng, LAN Wenxuan unfolds his divine consciousness and looks down


    "Dad, why don''t we leave dunxian palace? Chang Aotian is dead, and the two young palace masters have left with everyone! What are we doing here? LAN Wenxuan is so terrible. If he comes here, he won''t let us go! " The voice just came into LAN Wenxuan''s ears, which made him feel familiar, but he didn''t remember who it was.


    Then another voice said: "Liu Feng, seventeen years ago, dunxian palace got half of the picture of Yin Valley and half of the sword formula of Yan spirit, especially the picture of Yin Valley, which is very important. No matter who it is, as long as the two pictures of Yin valley are combined into one, as long as you can enter the Dragon Valley, you can pass on the Taoist dragon, have the supreme power, and even return to the realm of light and Mongolia!"


    Hear "Liu Feng" two words, add that familiar voice, LAN Wenxuan that good in suddenly emerge a person figure. "Nangong Liufeng is here," the mortuary said in his heart. "It''s no doubt that this man betrayed Nangong Wuji." Thinking of this, the light in his eyes kept shrinking.


    At the same time, he heard Nangong Liufeng''s voice: "Dad, I know all this, you say the key!"


    "Chang Ao is naturally suspicious, so he hides something in a place that no one can reach! Neither of their sons knows... "


    "Dad, do you know where the Cantu of Yin Valley is hidden?" Nangong Liufeng interrupts his father and asks with a bit of surprise¡° It''s true that Dad betrayed Nangong family and went to dunxian palace in order to master the skills and sword skills of dunxian palace, but it''s not as simple as he thought. Some of their secret skills are only passed on to their direct disciples! For example, people like us who take refuge in the sect on the way are nothing at all. They just give us some cultivation methods that are not much better than those in the secular world! Originally, my father was disheartened. But by chance, I found a secret place of dunxian palace! There are all the things Chang Aotian has collected for hundreds of years! It''s worth a lot! Of course, there is no lack of Kung Fu and sword skills, but I didn''t move things there. I just often went in to see some esoteric books. That''s why my father made this year''s achievement. In a short period of time, he practiced to be a four-star sword sage! He became the master of the nine palaces of dunxian palace... "His words also verified LAN Wenxuan''s conjecture. This man is Nangong Wuji


    "It''s not over. Go and get it quickly. What are you doing here, so that you won''t be taken first by others?" Nangong Liu fengteng said eagerly.


    "Liu Feng, your temperament is not calm enough. If you can take it now, can I still wait like this?"


    "What''s the matter with dad? Please finish it all at once


    "The mountain and water pool behind Qingtian peak, there is another cave!"


    "Dad, don''t you talk nonsense? I''ve been playing in the small pool, and I haven''t found anything different! "


    "That''s where Chang Ao Tian''s shrewd old fox is now. No one would have thought that he would keep all his belongings in that place! Every time the moon shines on the pool, the original six pillars beside the pool will become seven more. If you turn the pillar, a stone house will rise from the pool


    Nangong Liufeng asked with some doubts: "Dad, are you kidding? There is such a thing. Is there a mechanism? "


    Nangong Wuji didn''t blame his son. At this time, he showed a look of memory and continued: "I can''t believe it when I saw this scene for the first time, but the stone room really exists! It''s a wonderful mechanism! "


    Listening to his father''s words, Nangong Liufeng showed his yearning in his eyes. At the same time, he continued to ask, "the reason why dad stayed here this time was to take away all the treasures in the stone house?"


    "That''s right. With these things, it won''t be three years before we can establish a school and become famous in Haozhou mainland!" Nangong Wuji has some yearning in his words


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s mouth turned up slightly and his face was full of fun! I don''t know what he''s looking for. Song Gongshen arrived at LAN Wenxuan and said with a bitter smile: "you can make me easy to find, young master LAN! What are you doing here? Why not go down? And where are you talking about? "


    LAN Wenxuan pointed below and said in a soft voice, "this time we are not only not coming in vain, but also not moving a soldier to pick up a ready-made bargain!" Song Gongshen doesn''t know why, but he looks at LAN Wenxuan..


    LAN Wenxuan seems to be in a good mood at this time. For the first time, he didn''t take song Gongshen to vent his anger. Instead, he showed a strange smile on his face and said: "don''t ask more, you''ll know later!" After that, Shen Shidong released them from jiuxuan Ding


    Warcraft''s sense of aura is much stronger than that of human beings. As soon as Zizi came out of jiuxuan Ding, she sighed: "what a wonderful peak, what a rich Aura! It''s really a place to practice! Is this the dunxian palace? " Praise, finally toward LAN Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded and said: "this peak is really a treasure, but it will not be the palace of dunxian, but the Forbidden Palace!"


    Most people didn''t understand the meaning of LAN Wenxuan''s words, but he didn''t explain it in detail, so he turned his eyes to Xiang''er and said, "since uncle Nangong has gone back, the next two scum will be given to you! They don''t regret what Nangong family did! Don''t be soft in a moment! This is your revenge for your mother! "


    Xiang''er looks at LAN Wenxuan puzzled. At this time, LAN Wenxuan continues: "Nangong Wuji and his son are below! Let''s go down! " After that, he took Xiang''er''s jade hand and dived down, followed by other people... With so many people, his breath was naturally confused. Before Xiang''er and others could react, Nangong Wuji''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice: "no, someone''s coming..." Nangong Liufeng''s face also changed. I''m in a panic


    Nangong Wuji pulls up Nangong Liufeng and rushes out of the cave. However, he sees a pair of people, with no expression in their eyes, staring coldly at their father and son. When Nangong Liufeng saw it, he immediately raised his finger to LAN Wenxuan and said in panic: "Dad, it''s him, it''s him

 Chapter 483

    Nangong Wuji was not surprised by Nangong Liufeng''s words. He had obviously guessed who was coming, but when his eyes fell on Xiang''er, he exclaimed: "Fengpu? How can this be... "Exclaimed, at the same time, he stepped back and almost knocked down Nangong Liufeng behind him.


    Fragrant son smell speech cold smile a, walked out from the crowd, with cold language airway: "no Ji family uncle, Nan Gong no Ji, you still remember my mother, is also the time to pay the debt?"


    Nangong Wuji is not annoying. Just now, she suddenly saw Xiang''er''s face and lost her temper for a moment. However, she had calmed down when Xiang''er was talking. As soon as the former''s voice fell, he stared at Xiang''er and asked, "are you the girl who disappeared in those years?"


    "Uncle Zu is so fond of remembering that he still remembers Xiang''er. Do you regret that you didn''t cut down the grass and root?" Xianger''s words were full of resentment, and there was a hint of sarcasm against Nangong Wuji.


    Listening to Xiang''er''s sarcastic remarks, Nangong Liufeng was young and frivolous. At the same time, he was a big supporter of Lao Tzu. He had forgotten that Lan Wenxuan almost killed him. He suddenly jumped out and yelled: "who should I be? It turned out to be Nangong Xi''s immortal daughter. I didn''t expect to be so watery. It''s a pity to die. I''d better follow Lao Tzu, I''ll hold you forever... "The light meaning in his words


    Nangong Liufeng doesn''t know how to live or die, but Nangong Wuji is a fool just when he wants to stop him. And Nangong Liufeng suddenly felt a chill in her throat, and then she lost consciousness


    At the same time, LAN Wenxuan''s voice came and said indifferently: "at this time, you are looking for your own death. No wonder I sent you on the road ahead of time!" When LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, Nangong Wuji''s head fell to the ground with a plop, and a column of blood burst into the sky. All this happened in a moment


    Looking at Aizi falling in the pool of blood, Nangong yelled: "no, Fenger..." at the same time, he saw his eyes red, and ordered the wild beast to rush towards LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his face still kept a cold smile. At the same time, his right hand had not left the hilt of the sword. He was about to take the hand to stop the enemy, but Xiang''er said: "let me do it! I''ve got my mother in heaven At the same time, the sword in his hand shakes and faces Nangong Wuji


    They were not far away from each other. At this time, Xiang''er and Nangong Wuji''s white swords soared. In the blink of an eye, the two pillars of light collided with each other. With one blow, Xiang''er seemed to have suffered a little loss. She stepped back slightly. Then they tangled with each other again, and the sword burst out, as if thousands of silver chains were dancing in the air


    "Elder brother LAN, elder sister Xiang''er is not the opponent of Nangong Wuji. Shall I help elder sister Xiang''er?" Purple purple with worry, toward the body in front of LAN Wenxuan asked.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t turn around. His eyes were still staring at the battle. He just shook his head and said: "it won''t work. Although Nangong Wuji is one star higher than Xiang''er, if you want to believe, Xiang''er will be able to deal with it! What''s more, I can''t stay by her side all the time. I believe she will be OK


    With LAN Wenxuan''s words, Xiang''er''s attack is getting faster and faster, which is the advantage of jade girl''s sword skill. Although Nangong Wuji''s cultivation is one star higher than Xiang''er''s, his sword skill is a little bit worse, so they fight each other


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed, and Nangong Wuji calmed down. He knew that if he only relied on hard work, he would not want to leave alive today. He also knew that if he could not think of a way, his aura would be lost like this, and the chance of escape would become more and more slim! At this time, he was thinking about how to get rid of himself. His eyes kept flashing. Naturally, the attack in his hands slowed down, and Xiang''er took the opportunity to attack


    LAN Wenxuan sees the situation change, he looks at your congratulatory expression in his eyes, smiles coldly in his heart, and whispers to ziziyi: "this firm may have to run away, be careful!" LAN Wenxuan can''t help but make everyone be in a daze, but no one will doubt LAN Wenxuan''s judgment, one by one immediately alert. At this time, Nangong Wuji just turned his back to LAN Wenxuan. Xianger''s sword flashed. A sword was like a bolt from the blue. He chopped Nangong Wuji! And Nan Gong Wu Ji at this time a bite, lift three strength.


    "Boom..."


    With a collision sound, Nangong Wuji''s body flew out immediately! However, seeing his body overturned in the air, one hand poked toward Ziyan, the lowest strength, and all this happened at a critical moment


    Nangong Wuji''s speed has reached the limit. He can''t help but feel happy when he is about to catch Ziyan. But at this moment, he feels a cold front sweeping by. He suddenly knows that it''s not good. He just has the idea of retreating in his mind. But the pain from his left arm comes from his heart. At the same time, he sees his left arm fly out with his own eyes


    LAN Wenxuan was in a hurry to pursue and kill him, but with a sneer on his face, he stared at Nangong Wuji and said coldly: "damn you! Although I want to kill you with one sword, some people want you to die more! " He looked at Xiang''er.


    Nangong Wuji didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to move so fast. He didn''t even have time to react. He knew it was impossible to leave this year, let alone an arm! The skill is greatly reduced! He looked maliciously at LAN Wenxuan and said: "it''s not so easy to want my life! Even if I die, I''ll take you guys to do the back cushion! "


    In the scene just now, Ziyan''s face turned pale with fright. At this time, she calmed down and scolded Nangong Wuji angrily: "the old man who didn''t know how to die actually hit me. Today, I''m calling you life and death!" Then Ziyan rushed out with her sword in her hand


    Song Gongshen grabbed Ziyan''s arm and said with a bitter smile: "Yan''er, don''t make trouble. Even if grandfather goes out, he may not win. Do you want to be a hostage for others?"


    Ziyan looks back and stares at him. He says unconvinced: "that guy has lost his left arm. His skill has been greatly reduced. My aunt went to kill him..." Ziyan''s words make song''s father and son smile bitterly, but they know very well. Don''t say that Nangong Wuji lost an arm, Ziyan is not someone else''s opponent


    At the same time of purple smoke, Xiang''er takes the sword in her hand and attacks Nangong Wuji! Xiang''er gives full play to the jade girl''s sword technique. Even LAN Wenxuan laments that it''s not as good as that. At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly finds that Nangong''s eyes undoubtedly show a fierce light. At the same time, he feels that the aura around him is a little messy, and the secret is not good in his heart. Unless someone wants to use some secret technique to make this kind of mess with the enemy


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan still hesitated, but there was one thing he needed Nangong Wuji to solve. Thinking of this, his right hand planted a little song, and then a thin golden light shot at Nangong Wuji''s Dantian! At the same time, the sword in his hand greets Nangong Wuji''s only Tiao arm


    Nangong Wuji suddenly felt a pain in his elixir field. With the release of his aura, it was difficult to hold the long sword in his hand. Although he was ready to expose himself, he suddenly lost his cultivation, which made him suddenly feel scared


    Before his thought was over, a deep pain came from his right arm, and immediately he said, "ah..."


    A shrill cry came from Nangong Wuji''s mouth. At the same time, the other arm separated from his body. Xiang''er didn''t think about why Nangong Wuji was so inferior all of a sudden. She still stabbed at Nangong Wuji''s heart without hesitation. However, at the moment when the sword was about to humiliate Nangong Wuji''s heart, Xiang''er felt that her wrist was tight, It''s hard to get a cent in


    "I have something to ask him. I''m telling him to live longer!" LAN Wenxuan is holding Xiang''er''s wrist. He says to Xiang''er.


    Xiang''er struggles a few times and listens to LAN Wenxuan''s gentle voice before she slowly drops her sword. However, when she stares at Nangong Wuji, her beautiful eyes are still cold


    Nangong Wuji''s two broken arms are dripping with blood, and the beads of sweat on his forehead are rolling down. At this time, listening to the conversation between LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er, LAN Wenxuan stares maliciously in his eyes, and says: "Lan Wenxuan, you don''t want to tell me some useful news here, you have the ability to kill me!"¡° To kill you? Of course. Do you think you can still or leave? But there are many ways I can make people die! You''d better answer my question honestly, maybe give you a good time! If you don''t, it will make your life worse than death! " LAN Wenxuan was smiling when he said this, but the expression fell into Nangong Wuji''s eyes, which made him feel even colder. He was so scared and angry that he couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t know whether it was painful or scared


    "Where are all the people in dunxian palace? Where have you been? " LAN Wenxuan asked whether Nangong Wuji was willing to answer.


    Nangong Wuji snorts coldly and turns his head to one side. As a result, LAN Wenxuan is not surprised. At this time, when he sees his ten fingers playing, people hear the sound of the wind breaking through the air. Then they see a twist on Nangong Wuji''s face and utter a fierce cry. At the same time, with tears in his mouth, he kneels down to LAN Wenxuan and says intermittently: "I, I, I say I said, "please... Give me a good time..."


    In addition, I think the corners of my mouth slightly up, disdainful way: "I thought you can persist for how long, this began you can''t stand?" The language is full of sarcasm.


    Just when LAN Wenxuan said this sentence, Nangong Wuji''s eyes were full of pleading color, and began to roll on the ground. His words were vague and he begged for mercy from LAN Wenxuan! It seems that he has more air out and less air in. It''s estimated that Nangong Wuji can''t live in this way. At this time, LAN Wenxuan just solved the blood countercurrent prohibition, and said faintly: "say it! You''d better not play tricks for me, or I''ll make you miserable all your life, or I''ll take it 100 times more cruelly than just now, I know several! "


    Nangong Wuji''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear. He trembled: "I said, what do you want to know, I said it all..."


    He was just like a lamb waiting to be cut. There was still a trace of master demeanor. Similarly, he regretted that he should not be greedy and put himself and his son togethe

 Chapter 484

    "There should be a lot of people in dunxian palace, right? Where have they all gone? " LAN Wenxuan''s face was expressionless and asked again.


    The pain of the blood counter current is that life is worse than death. Dare to have a little hesitation there, he quickly replied, "at the time of Hai Shi, the two young palace masters came back in a panic, saying that shuiruohan, the eldest daughter shuiyiyi, cheated the palace master to Shilin Valley, and then was maimed by master LAN. Changqingfeng came back to find someone to avenge the palace master, Later, I don''t know why the young master left with all the people in the palace! " Nangong Wuji finished his speech in one breath, but the color of panic had left on his face


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan thinks that Chang Aotian and his 100 Dan Bawei are dead, but only chang Qingfeng escapes! It''s the boy''s life! But at this time, he felt that it was not right, but it was definitely not so simple. If it was really taking people to revenge, it would not be necessary to take even the wives and children!


    Thinking of this, he frowned slightly and stared at Nangong like electricity. Wuji said coldly, "if you don''t want to try that kind of life is not like death, you''d better answer honestly! Don''t play games with me At the same time, he exuded a huge momentum and put pressure on Nangong Wuji


    "Puchi..."


    Nangong Wuji was no different from ordinary people at this time. He could bear this kind of pressure. At the same time, he felt a sense of suffocation. He had a look of horror on his face, and his voice was full of crying. He said in a panic: "Mr. LAN, I really didn''t lie. That''s what the master said when he left! We secretly left a lot of treasure for Chang Aotian! "


    LAN Wenxuan sees that Nangong Wuji is not a liar. Just now, Nangong Wuji and Nangong Liufeng had a conversation. He heard something. He said in his heart: "it seems that Chang Qingye is not a layman!"


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a moment and said to Nangong Wuji, "if you don''t do it well, you want to be a dog here! Be a good man in the next life Then he turned to song Gongshen''s camp. As he passed Xiang''er, he said in a soft voice, "this old dog, whatever you want to do..."


    Xiang''er once again raised his sword and directed Gong Wuji. At the same time, he said in a cold voice, "Nangong Wuji, you can''t blame anyone today. You can only blame yourself for doing so many evil things!" Nangong Wuji is a smart man. He knows that asking for mercy is useless and he takes advantage of it. So when Xiang''er raises his sword again, he slowly closes his eyes


    As soon as Nangong Wuji closed, Xiang''er''s sword was sent and drawn. A blood flower splashed on his heart, and then he fell back slowly


    Xiang''er''s sword seemed to use all her strength. She knelt down slowly towards the East and murmured to herself: "Niang, Xiang''er has avenged you. The thief has been killed by Xiang''er under the sword!" Then he bowed down and bowed three times


    Looking at this move, LAN Wenxuan sighed softly, stepped forward, pulled Xiang''er up and said: "now that the Revenge of Nangong family has been avenged, it''s time to rectify the name. When Nangong family rectify the name, it''s the day when my brother marries you! I believe uncle Nangong and aunt Nangong would like to see this very much! "


    Xiang''er stood up and looked at LAN Wenxuan. Her eyes were full of tenderness. She said slowly, "Wenxuan, thank you. Without you, there would be no revenge for Nangong master so soon! Without you, there would be no father and no Xiang''er. No matter what happens in the future, Xiang''er will stay with you forever! " After that, he reaches out and holds Xiang''er in his arms. In a round of moon Buddha''s light, LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er are leaning together, giving people the feeling of being a couple of gods


    They didn''t realize it. Ziyan''s eyes flashed the color of envy, and immediately roared: "OK, OK, don''t show your love in public, OK? It''s not a good place to talk about marriage! And the people of dunxian palace have run out. Should we also leave? My father is waiting for you to save him! " Xiang''er asks Yihong about his face and takes off from LAN Wenxuan''s arms


    LAN Wenxuan turns his head and stares at Ziyan fiercely. At the same time, he sees the moonlight slowly moving westward. Then he takes a snapshot to the back mountain. He suddenly thinks of Nangong Wuji''s words: "when the moonlight Buddha shines on the pool, a stone pillar rises..." although he doesn''t put those sword skills and pearls collected by Chang Aotian in his eyes, he doesn''t know how many people lost their lives for it, He said that he was a little curious and wanted to see what kind of good thing the picture was! What''s more, qingtianfeng is indeed a rare treasure land. How can we give it up? Purple smoke to see LAN Wenxuan toward the heart and did not finance her, and continue not angry shouting: "hair what stay, still not go? Are you going to settle down here? "


    LAN Wenxuan smile a little, at the same time hit a loud finger way: "you said right! Really thinking about settling down here! " Purple smoke suddenly a burst of tongue tied


    At this time, the more light has been toward the back mountain, and LAN Wenxuan knows that if he doesn''t go early, he will have to wait one more day. Regardless of the dazed Ziyan, he is facing the humanity: "you are here, I will come later!" After that, he sacrificed the cloud in his hand and immediately left a remnant shadow and went straight to the mountain behind Qingtian peak!


    At the same time when LAN Wenxuan disappeared, Xiang''er said in a voice: "Wen Xuan, be careful..." but when her voice fell, LAN Wenxuan had lost her trace! Xiang''er''s face showed a trace of worry.


    Zizi took xianger''s hand and said, "sister xianger, don''t worry. With brother Lan''s cultivation, it will be OK!" I believe he will dare to come back soon! Xiang''er nodded gratefully to Zizi


    It''s not hard to find a pool more than ten feet behind Qingtian peak. The pool is quiet without a wave crest, like a stagnant water. Six pillars line up beside the pool and stand there. LAN Wenxuan drops down after finishing his work. He observes the six pillars carefully for a moment, and finds nothing strange, and he can''t see any mystery in the pool


    As time went by, but when the moonlight was shining in the pool, LAN Wenxuan suddenly found that the original six pillars had become seven, but he didn''t know why, and the orientation of each pillar also shifted, which made him puzzled.


    Immediately he put his divine knowledge under him and explored it first. However, he found that there was no end to the origin of the stone pillar, and immediately told him to be happy and crazy: "born seven star spirit pulse! He remembered that there was only one seven star spirit vein in the whole earth in the last life. That spirit vein was in the fairyland of Kunlun and had been nurturing the Kunlun sect for tens of thousands of years! Otherwise, Kunlun sect could not dominate the whole Xiuzhen world! How can he be happy to meet the Seven Star pulse again today?


    As the moonlight became cheaper, LAN Wenxuan thought of the purpose of this visit. He quickly reached for the bead in the middle of the corridor and turned left with his hand holding the pillar. Then there was a wave on the water. Just as Nangong Wuji said, a small looking stone house actually rose from the middle of the pool. At the same time, there were several more stone piers in the pool, leading to the shore


    LAN Wenxuan quietly looked at everything and knew that the surrounding area was calm again. Then he floated down on the stone pier and walked carefully toward the stone chamber in the middle of the pool. There was no mechanism on the stone pier. He quickly stepped on the platform. As soon as he relaxed, there was a sound in his ears, which made him feel alert. Just as he was ready to rise up, he felt very happy, But the stone door above the stone chamber moved slowly to the left, and the sound came from under the teacher''s door. At this time, he was relieved and walked into the stone chamber


    The stone room is not only a little bigger from the outside. There is a long stone step, which is dark and can''t see the end. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t hesitate to walk down the village. Every step he takes brings out the sound of clattering and clattering


    Almost a cup of tea time later, LAN Wenxuan came to the end of the passage. There was nothing in the passage with thousands of steps. When he began to doubt, he heard the familiar sound of the stone gate again. Soon he felt that a stone chamber with a radius of ten feet appeared in his sight


    In addition to a stone statue standing on the square and several wooden boxes on the altar, there is also a red lacquer box with a height of more than one person under the stone table. It seems that these things are covered with dust, but the reality has not changed for a long time. But if you look closely, it is not difficult to see that the dust is deliberately sprinkled on it

 Chapter 485

    LAN Wenxuan didn''t know in advance that Nangong Wuji had been here. At this time, he would also pay attention to the details. His eyes finally moved back to the palm sized wooden box under the stone statue. With a flick of his sleeve, the dust was flying everywhere. At the same time, the palm of his hand spat out a suction. The palm sized red wooden box flew into his palm. This flick and suction was completed in a flash


    Although the wooden box is not big, it is more than three times heavier than the wooden box of the same size. There is a round iron clasp in the front of the wooden box. At this time, he can''t wait to know what holy things there are in this picture of chanting Valley and Yan Lingjian Jue, which makes Haozhou scramble for the number one strength! His heart moved with his will. At this time, he pressed his thumb gently towards the clasp


    There was a sound of spring popping, and then a remnant picture appeared in his sight. The remnant picture had turned yellow, but there was no sign of damage. LAN Wenxuan reached out and carefully took the remnant picture out of the wooden box. At this time, he felt that the remnant picture, which was only the size of a palm, was made of something, and its weight was several times heavier than that of the wooden box!


    At last, LAN Wenxuan turned his eyes to the diluted map. Half of the mountain peak was shown on the map, and there were two red dots hanging around the mountain peak. He felt that the half of the mountain peak was familiar, as if he had seen it there, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. When he looked down again, At the bottom of the remnant picture, there is a line of small words: "since ancient times, the Dragon came out of the deep sea". LAN Wenxuan shows a thoughtful expression here. At the same time, he murmurs to himself: "out of the deep sea, out of the deep sea, does it mean that Longyin Valley is at the bottom of the sea?" Soon he shook his head and rejected it, because half of the mountain in the map could not be the bottom of the sea!


    Just as LAN Wenxuan stares at the remnant picture, he suddenly feels that the wind is blowing in front of him, and his hand is also light. The remnant picture of chanting Valley has lost its trace. LAN Wenxuan is shocked. He is very confident in his cultivation, and feels that he can''t think that someone can easily take things away from him, and he doesn''t even see the other person''s figure. My heart sank to the bottom


    Just when LAN Wenxuan was on high alert and was ready to ask, a burst of bisexual and chattering laughter came from the stone room. The laughter seemed to come from all directions, and when he heard it, he could not see the person. This made LAN Wenxuan even more shocked. He tried his best to keep calm and cheered coldly: "who is it that pretends to be a ghost, who has the ability to come out with me for a while?"


    LAN Wenxuan''s voice just fell, and a grim smile came from all directions: "little doll, what a big tone, but you don''t see the old man. You know, all the people who have seen the old man are dead!"


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan learned from the population that the mysterious man was an old lady and a difficult role to be provoked. He could not help but turn the electricity in his heart. He immediately snorted and said in a deep voice: "no matter who you are, I''m not allowed to take my things away!" LAN Wenxuan delays this time and uses his divine sense to search all around to find the old lady''s hiding place. However, he is very disappointed. He has searched every corner of the stone room and found no trace


    "You don''t have to bother. You''re a little short of finding out where you''re hiding! But you are really a genius! No wonder Tianba will be destroyed by you


    Hearing the mysterious old lady mention an Tianba, LAN Wenxuan was surprised and immediately asked, "what''s the relationship between you and an Tianba? Is it an old lover? Always avenging him? " LAN Wenxuan''s words are deliberately ironic. He wants to urge the mysterious old lady to appear


    But the fact will not be as he wishes, people still don''t eat him, this mysterious old lady has a burst of people not ghost not ghost laughter, continued: "little baby, you this set of useless to the old man, the old man has compassion, so can''t meet you! Antaiba is just a dog! Should I ask you to avenge him? This is a kind of humiliation to the old man! I''ve been looking for this picture for tens of thousands of years! It''s settled today! But how about we talk it over? "


    "Looking for ten thousand years?" Listening to these four words, he was shocked. LAN Wenxuan stabilized his mind and kept turning quickly in his heart. He said in secret: "I haven''t figured out the origin of this mysterious old lady for a long time. If this mysterious person really wants to take the residual picture of Yin Valley, it''s easy! It''s better to continue to listen and explore the origin of the goblin! "


    "You say it LAN Wenxuan calmed down for a long time and asked in a deep voice¡° It''s simple! As long as you are an old apprentice, your talent is enough to be an old leader''s disciple! At that time, needless to say, go to a picture of chanting Valley, that is, the whole Tianluo sect is yours! What do you think of it? "


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart is again a burst of big array, in the eyes peeped out the color that can''t believe, immediately be in a trance to ask a way: "so say you are a day Luo to teach a leader?"


    "Yes, I am the leader of Tianluo sect. What do you think of my proposal just now?"


    LAN Wenxuan ponders at this time. He thinks in his heart that if he refuses face to face, he will be killed by Shizhi * * with this mysterious leader. He is not afraid, but what about xianger and Zizi outside? He would not be naive to think that the leader of Tianluo sect did not find anyone else.


    It was quiet all around. The leader of Tianluo sect didn''t disturb LAN Wenxuan''s meditation. About half a cup of tea, LAN Wenxuan raised his head slightly and said faintly: "I need time to think about it. After all, I''m not alone! More than three years, less than a year, people will go to Tianluo Empire to give you a statement! What do you think? "


    With LAN Wenxuan''s voice falling, there came a chattering smile and said: "little doll, you should be old and confused? Do you think you don''t know what you think? " LAN Wenxuan''s heart began to sink. He knew very well that if he couldn''t get it right at this time, he said that he couldn''t hide in the jiuxuan cauldron, but what would other people do?


    When LAN Wenxuan was at sixes and sevens in his heart, the mysterious leader of Tianluo sect continued to say: "but you like this kind of character, and you are more suitable to take over Tianluo sect! So I''ll give you some time to think about it! "


    LAN Wenxuan was relieved when he heard the leader of Tianluo cult. However, his heart was still hanging. The leader of Tianluo cult continued: "but it''s impossible in three or five years! I''ll give you half a year to think about it! If you don''t show up in Tianluo cult in half a year, my old commander will go to the Liwu Empire to find you... "After the leader of Tianluo cult said that, LAN Wenxuan intuitively flashed out of the stone chamber with a light wind. His eyes flashed, and his body flashed out. But there was still the leader of Tianluo cult there. LAN Wenxuan stood under the bright moon and kept silent for a while before returning to the stone chamber again


    When LAN Wenxuan opened all the boxes in the stone room, he didn''t find anything he wanted. What''s more, he didn''t even find the banbuyan spirit sword formula. There were only some divine sword skills and some jewelry! He did not move these things, and released the stone chamber again. At this time, the moon had already slipped down the mountain. LAN Wenxuan walked silently under the stone pillar and restored it with memory. At this time, there was a slight sound, and the stone house on the water slowly sank


    LAN Wenxuan stares at the calm pool face, frowns tightly, and says solemnly: "how can it be that there are so many experts in the world, and it is estimated that the cultivation is no less than the combination of the true practitioners! Equivalent to the four or five star sword God in the world! It''s unbelievable


    Just when LAN Wenxuan is in a trance, he suddenly hears a sound of walking behind him, which wakes him up. He doesn''t have to look back to find out who to come to. At this time, song Gongshen''s voice is like breaking gongs, saying: "Mr. LAN, it''s almost dawn. What are you sitting here alone? Didn''t you find it? Or what happened? "


    LAN Wenxuan turned around slowly, but said to him, "it''s OK. Just seeing this beautiful scenery for a moment, we can forget ourselves. We can leave here!"


    "Don''t you mean to settle down here? Now you''re going away? " Purple smoke not good spirit of ask a way.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "of course, this point is indisputable! If you don''t say it, I really forget to tell you that this is my home! It''s also the forbidden gate! Uncle is the master of the sect. Do you want to join the forbidden sect? "


    Ziyan rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t want to. I haven''t heard of the forbidden gate. I guess it''s not as good as the last school."


    LAN Wenxuan showed a habitual smile on his face. Instead of fighting with Ziyan, he looked up at the straight Qingtian peak and said to the people: "just a moment, I''ll come!" LAN Wenxuan is about to get up. Xiang''er grabs LAN Wenxuan''s sleeve and asks, "Wenxuan, are you kidding? Can you still use the barren mountains and hills in the town of magic fireflies


    LAN Wenxuan bowed his head to organize his speech. Looking at Xiang''er, he thought: "first, the capture of Huanying town was originally for you. My brother did not hesitate to participate in the Centennial grand meeting. It is always the territory of Nangong family, and now uncle Nangong has gone back! The Nangong family must be revived! "


    Speaking of this, LAN Wenxuan stopped and continued: "second, the aura here is abundant. It''s a rare Seven Star spirit pulse in ten thousand years. It''s also the holy land of the founding school! What''s more, I have always had the idea of founding a school, but I haven''t met a suitable place before! " Xiang''er doesn''t know what to think. Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, her eyes show the color of loss.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed in his heart and continued: "no matter the current LAN family, Nangong family or long family, there must be a strong backing for their development! It''s necessary to establish a sect in the first place. It''s a holy land for cultivating talents. The cost of cultivating a swordsman here is 50% less than that outside. And the speed is also much faster! You can rest assured that when the LAN family and the Nangong family develop to a certain standard, then we''ll go and get Dad, mom, uncle Nangong and other relatives. "The way of heaven..." at this time, Xiang''er broke her tears into a smile and beat LAN Wenxuan on the shoulder, but she lowered her head.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, he once again reassessed qingtianfeng. He secretly envied him and said: "if Mr. LAN starts to establish a sect, I believe that within ten years, he will be a first-class sect in Haozhou! It''s not easy to make me yearn. Do you think I can take it? It''s the forbidden gate. How about the first one? "


    Song Gongshen''s words immediately made song Yinyan brothers and Ziyan tongue tied. In particular, he exaggerated his mouth and dragged his voice for a long time: "no... will... Right? Old man, do you have a fever Then he stretched out his hand to song Gongshen''s forehead

 Chapter 486

    Song Gongshen knocked out Ziyan''s hand, and at the same time, his eyes glared and said, "dead girl, there are no more and more big or small ones, even grandfather''s jokes are in disorder!"


    At this time, song Yinyan asked the result: "don''t you mean it? You really want to join... "When he said this, he felt that this was not right in front of LAN Wenxuan. He quickly stopped and turned his eyes to LAN Wenxuan, showing some apology.


    And LAN Wenxuan shrugs to song Yinyan at this time, a pair of indifferent expression on his face says: "I''ll deal with things first, you wait for me here for a while!" After that, LAN Wenxuan stepped on his feet and rose to the summit of Qingtian peak!


    Song Yinyan watched LAN Wenxuan fly to qingtianfeng, and then asked song Gongshen, "I think you are serious this time. Don''t you really want to stay in qingtianfeng, old man? You are the pillar of our sword pool! My good father, you can''t leave your family affairs behind on the spur of the moment, can you


    Song Gongshen turned his eyes and said, "do you think Laozi is nonsense? I''ll tell you, I''ve decided to pay attention this time. It''s no use persuading me. I''m talking about seeing this. Don''t you have your brother? What''s more, it''s a good chance for men. Of course you can see. What''s Mr. LAN? "


    "Uncle or Jinlin or Yulong?" This refutation of song Gongshen is Ziyan again.


    Song Gongshen snapped his fingers and turned to the purple flue: "you''ve got some insight. You should know that Jinlin is not a thing in the pool. It turns into a dragon in case of a storm! The same goes for the forbidden gate! "


    The conversation between Song''s grandparents and grandchildren fell into Xiang''er''s ears. At first, song Gongshen said something nice about LAN Wenxuan. Xiang''er felt more happy than herself when she heard that. But later, when she heard song Gongshen''s wonderful words about LAN Wenxuan, she burst out laughing and said, "thank you for watching Wenxuan, Mr. Song! But the second son and Ziyan are right. I''m afraid it''s not right for you to join the forbidden gate? If... "As soon as Xiang''er said something, there was a continuous roaring and chirping sound in everyone''s ears, which really scared everyone. All of them were alert. They all grasped the hilt of the sword and looked up in the direction of the sound. However, what they saw next made everyone''s mouth turn into O-shape


    It turns out that Lan Wenxuan is hanging in front of Qingtian peak, constantly waving the clouds in his hands, and the rays flash by. The gravel on Qingtian peak keeps falling, just like a shower of stone. Knowing that after the stone rain, the dust has cleared away, people are already staring at Qingtian peak with their mouths open. There are three more dragons and Phoenix dancing in the middle, and the three words seem to be alive


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan has fallen on the side of Xiang''er and the others, but they are still looking at the three active fonts. They are not aware that Lan Wenxuan has come back


    LAN Wenxuan looks at people''s expressions and shows a habitual smile on her face. She walks beside Xiang''er and pats her shoulder gently. Xiang''er wakes up for a while before she comes back to herself. With a look of surprise on her face, LAN Wenxuan smiles and asks, "how''s it going? Is what my brother wrote in the past? "


    "Wenxuan, what font is it? It''s so abstruse. It''s like a profound sword skill or formula, which makes people forget themselves. " Xiang''er still asked in surprise.


    At this time, song Gongshen also came back to himself. As soon as Xiang''er''s voice fell, he asked, "yes, why don''t we know each other? Is it the name of the forbidden gate? Or is it a secret mental skill or sword skill


    LAN Wenxuan looked up at his masterpiece and replied with a smile: "it''s true that those three words are" Forbidden Palace ", but they contain all things in the world, and they also integrate what I have learned all my life!"


    LAN Wenxuan said here, song Gongshen looked at it in surprise, and LAN Wenxuan stammered: "Mr. LAN, are you not afraid of being stolen?"


    "Why be afraid? It''s not so easy to understand the mystery! In most people''s eyes, they are just plottering words. "Here, he stopped for a moment and continued:" time is almost up, we can leave. " People listen to LAN Wenxuan''s words, feel more confused, but listen to LAN Wenxuan''s tone, know in vain to ask, with full of doubt, toward LAN Wenxuan nodded.


    Ziyan, however, was not. He sat on a stone slab beside the pool without moving. He dragged his chin and said, "uncle, didn''t you say you want to settle down here? Do you think the word "Forbidden Palace" will scare others away? " As soon as they heard this, they turned to him. Several pairs of eyes looked at him at the same time


    LAN Wenxuan smiles a little and says jokingly, "do you want to try? Let''s see if we can make it to qingtianfeng! " Listen to LAN Wenxuan''s tone, everyone knows that qingtianfeng has been manipulated by LAN Wenxuan, and even has laid a big array on it!


    Although Ziyan is unconvinced, she will not rush to Qingtian peak foolishly. She must be the one who suffers when she says, "I don''t agree with you! Hum... "


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the childish purple smoke, smiles and shakes his head. Instead of pestering her, he says to song Gong, "it''s almost dawn. Let''s hurry. We''ve made such a big move this time that we''ve probably shocked Dongfang Yulong and Sima Laoer. If we don''t leave, we''ll be in trouble. We won''t be able to reach the Tongjian Empire next year."


    Song Gongshen nodded, but he didn''t lead the way. Instead, he showed a funny face to LAN Wenxuan and said, "Mr. LAN, what did you think about what I just said?"


    LAN Wenxuan was puzzled for a while. He looked at Song Gongshen and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about asking me to join the Forbidden Palace! You see... "Song Gongshen''s eyes were full of longing to be able to speak.


    LAN Wenxuan took a turn around Song Gongshen, looked up and down and asked, "old alcoholic, are you not sick? House, I don''t care about my family. Do you want to join the sect that hasn''t been formally established? "


    Song Gongshen said with a wry smile: "Mr. LAN, no... the Lord of the palace knows that the Forbidden Palace will shine in Haozhou sooner or later. At that time, he can be powerful and worth his life..." this guy is so pitiful that it seems that if LAN Wenxuan doesn''t accept him, the former will be guilty


    In fact, LAN Wenxuan knows very well in his heart that he is worthy of his life. Subordination is a bet. In the future, when the Purple Forbidden Palace really became one of the best schools in Haozhou, Jianchi would shine brilliantly as long as he borrowed the power of the Purple Forbidden Palace. However, he really needed people, because LAN Wenxuan never regarded anyone as a real enemy. At this time, a strong enemy appeared in his heart, That''s Tianluo sect! If you want to compete with Tianluo cult, you have to wait for power and not be subject to Tianluo cult. How can song Gongshen, who is already a rare master, push outside? Thinking of this, LAN Wenxuan said faintly: "since you say so, I will help you, but you can think of it. If you join the Forbidden Palace, you will always be forbidden. If you are rebellious, don''t blame me for not being polite!"


    Hearing the words, song Gongshen fell down and said, "Gongshen has seen the palace master." In the eyes of the public, LAN Wenxuan was worshipped by song Gongshen.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other. Later, little Huya came forward and knelt down on her knees. With a childlike voice, she said, "Yaya has seen the palace leader, and Yaya will join the Forbidden Palace!"


    LAN Wenxuan touched xiaohuya''s head and pulled her up. At the same time, he said with a smile: "our big family, of course, can''t do without you little girl!" Besides song Yinyan and song Yinjian, other people also walk in front of LAN Wenxuan and bow down


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the crowd in front of him with a smile. At last, his eyes fall on Ziyan. He smiles and bows his hands and says: "little girl, I don''t think you should forget it! Uncle, do you know that you and Jianchi are the only one in your generation. If you join the Forbidden Palace, who will inherit Jianchi? "


    Ziyan originally thought it was fun, so she followed the crowd to worship. But at this time, listening to LAN Wenxuan''s reminder, she was stunned and immediately said, "cut, do you think Miss Ben really wants to join your Forbidden Palace?" Then he jumped up and gave LAN Wenxuan the back of his head. Ziyan''s personality, LAN Wenxuan has been able to touch clearly, and did not care with him, finally his eyes fell on other people and said: "thank you for watching Wenxuan, since you are with me, we will be a family in the future! When we go back this time, let''s make an announcement, and then open the mountain gate to recruit people! Now we are not delayed here! " After that, he raised his head and looked straight into the sky. Then he took xianger''s hand and turned to go down the mountain. The others followed him closely


    After more than ten steps, Xiang''er, who had been silent all the time, said: "Wenxuan, do you think it''s the boundary of Xuanyin empire. It''s necessary to start a sect here! Jinjianzong is not an oil saving lamp Xiang''er said to the former with some worry in her voice.


    LAN Wenxuan laughed for a while, of course, said: "this is exactly what I want! If there were no jinjianzong and Sima royal family, I might not have chosen this place! "


    Fragrant son smell speech some misty, looking at LAN Wen Xuan to ask a way: "why?"


    After hearing Xiang''er''s question, LAN Wenxuan continued: "it''s not easy to start a school anywhere! Although those troubles are small in our eyes, not in small troubles, but these troubles are often the most painful. It''s better for us to choose here. There are people from jinjianzong and Sima royal family here. We just need to set an example to others. It''s estimated that those little troubles will disappear naturally! " After hearing the speech, Xiang''er felt that Lan Wenxuan''s words were reasonable, but she felt that there was something wrong there, and she immediately looked thoughtful


    As he walked down the mountain, the sun was already a pole high. Song Gongshen looked at a plain to the South and sighed: "this evening, it''s almost time for Tongjian empire! Yin Yan doesn''t know what''s going on now... "Words are sentimental and missing


    LAN Wenxuan turned to look at the sighing song Gongshen, and said faintly: "the eldest son of ten has been poisoned by the death cup, and he is worried about his life for a while! Anyway, it''s not far away. Let''s rush for a while and try to get there earlier! "

 Chapter 487

    Hearing the speech, song Gongshen looked at LAN Wenxuan gratefully and said, "thank you, Lord! When Yinyu recovers, I don''t need to worry about Jianchi. I''ll follow the patriarch with all my heart... "Lan Wenxuan smiles and doesn''t answer. He pulls up his hand, raises his foot and goes out slowly


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, LAN Wenxuan and his family had gone out of the jurisdiction of Xuanyin Empire and stepped into the boundary of Tongjian empire. The road was surprisingly calm and did not encounter any trouble. Half an hour later, they entered Biyi City, the capital of Tongjian Empire, as scheduled. The city was already full of lights. Although Biyi city was not big, the prosperous scene was not much worse than that of China, At this time, Ziyan ran back and forth in the street, like a swallow


    However, LAN Wenxuan suddenly noticed a strange sight. Most of them saw the horizontal people walking around them, as if they were the God of plague. He frowned and turned to ask song Gongshen. Then he found that the three of them seemed to have something wrong with each other. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and said in secret: "is something wrong?"


    As soon as this thought floated in LAN Wenxuan''s mind, song Gongshen came over and said, "clan, something''s wrong. It seems that something may have happened. We must rush back to Jianchi villa immediately!" LAN Wenxuan didn''t say a word, just nodded gently


    LAN Wenxuan''s Xiang''er also felt that the atmosphere was not right. She quickly lowered her voice and asked, "Wenxuan, is something wrong?"


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged, shook his head and said: "probably, I don''t know, we..." before LAN Wenxuan finished, he heard a cry in front of him and interrupted him.


    LAN Wenxuan and song Gongshen didn''t want to worry about anything, but they found that Ziyan ran away and followed the shouts. Song Gongshen was afraid of Ziyan''s mistakes, so he sighed: "Lord, just a moment, I''ll call Yaner back, lest she make trouble!"


    At this time, the cry in their ears became louder and louder. LAN Wenxuan wanted to nod his head, but he swallowed it again and said, "let''s go and have a look together." After that, the first cry came to me. I went into the box, and the others followed me


    Ziyan used to like to be lively. As long as there is a lively place, she can''t live without her. At this time, she has been struggling to squeeze in front of the crowd. She finds that a young man in royal guards and a petite woman are pulling together. The thin woman is already dishevelled and can''t see her face clearly. She is soon overturned on the ground, and the young man in royal guards is holding a piece of white paper, As long as the discerning person saw it, he knew it was an appointment paper. The childe scolded: "you stink, be smart and cover the badge! In the future, you''ll have to be rich


    The woman got up from the ground with difficulty, and immediately raised her head and spat blood phlegm at the young master of royal guards. At the same time, she scolded: "Xue Biao, you are ungrateful. If the master hadn''t saved us a few years ago, how could we be today? Are you not afraid that the old villager will come back and take your life? "


    The young master of the royal guards didn''t believe it. He was vomited on his face. At this moment, he was very angry and said, "you stink, you dare to be unreasonable to Mr. Xue. Today, Mr. Xue asked you to have a taste of "life is not like death!" At the same time, he punched and kicked the woman who had just started from the ground. Immediately, there was a sad cry. Soon, the woman fainted, and the young master of royal guards stopped in a hurry, but he was still swearing


    None of the women who can''t afford to help, not all of them are cold-blooded and unwilling to help, but these people control the one who is still swearing, more or less with some fear, many of them are not looking down and pinning their heads to one side


    Xue Biao waved his hand to the man who looked like a servant behind him and said, "wake me up..." one of the servants didn''t even look at the young master of royal guards. He answered obediently, turned and walked into the mansion behind him. Soon he came out with a bucket of well water and walked towards the woman who fainted on the ground


    "Hua la..." a bucket of water completely poured on the upper body of the thin woman on the ground. She chose to see the woman''s delicate body tremble, and there was a trace of pain in her mouth. Before she could recover, she felt a pain in her scalp and almost fainted in a pain


    With a ferocious smile on his face, the young master of royal guards harshly said, "please take out the badge. For the sake of you and my Lord for so many years, I will give you a gold coin and leave the Tongjian empire far away!" The thin woman raised her head and waited for Xue Biao with resentment. At the same time, she gave a cold hum and vomited a mouthful of blood to the former


    However, Xue Biao was ready this time. He dodged to one side of his body, and said angrily: "it''s not a promotion! You want to die. " While speaking, he raised his foot and kicked the woman in the abdomen


    With a bang, the skinny woman was kicked out by Xue Biao and fell into the crowd. These onlookers immediately scattered.


    At the moment when the thin woman was in close contact with the ground, she snorted, spilled blood in her mouth, stood up from the ground, raised her finger to Xue Biao and said, "you... Ungrateful son of a bitch, sooner or later you''ll get your revenge! Even if God let you go, I believe the old villa master will not let you go! If you want to know the whereabouts of the emblem from me, don''t even think about it. You can kill me if you have the ability! " The woman once mentioned "the old villa master".


    Xue Biao once again showed a ferocious smile on his face. He walked slowly towards the thin woman and said in a cold voice: "that old ghost has been missing for many years. Maybe he has died outside! Do you think I''m afraid of him? Don''t forget that I am a member of the Cao family now! If you know the point, take out the badge. Laozi, you go to Cao''s house... "


    The thin woman wiped the blood foam on the corner of her mouth again and said with a cold smile, "Xue Biao, you are still dreaming of the spring and Autumn period here. Do you think the Cao family will really cultivate you? Wake up... "


    Xue Biao''s eyes couldn''t stop turning. His ferocious face softened slowly. Looking at the thin woman, he said, "Xinxin, I''m sorry. I can''t help it. Please give me the emblem of the Song family, or the Cao family won''t let me go!" This guy''s face is still changing so fast. Now he''s full of heartache. He slaps and cuts two slaps on his face


    At this time, not to mention all the people in shimmering, even the thin and weak woman, who was called Xinxin, was stunned. She immediately shook her head and said, "sorry, brother Biao, the emblem is very important. If the Song family loses the emblem, I''m afraid it will be swallowed by the Cao family! The old master and the young master have the grace of rebirth for me. It''s impossible to give you the badge... "


    Just now, Xue Biao, who was in deep sorrow, stood up and said in a fierce voice: "well, well, well, since you feel so ungrateful, I have to give you to the Cao family. I''m afraid you''re in a dilemma when you say so!" After that, he waved his hand to the two famous masters behind him and said, "give me the choice to take my wife back and have a good look. If he runs away, you don''t want to live to see the sun tomorrow!" With a look of fear in their eyes, they agreed and walked towards Xinxin


    Knowing that Xinxin was by her side, they stopped. At the same time, they reached out and grabbed Xinxin. It was good that Xinxin could stand at this time. There was no room at all


    Just when the two masters brush their hands and eyes to catch Xinxin''s arms, the man feels that two subtle white lights suddenly appear in the air. This white light flashes away. Needless to say, these two lights are just two swordsmanship!


    The two swords died in a flash. At the same time, two screams came out. People saw that Xue Biao''s sect came forward to catch Xinxin, and each of them broke his arm. The scream came from the two people


    In addition to two more broken arms, there was also one more person in the circle. This person was Ziyan who dared to come forward, and the two swords were his masterpieces. At this time, she also ignored other people''s startled eyes, but reached for Xinxin and asked, "are you OK, miss?"


    Xinxin suddenly heard Ziyan''s voice. She flipped her hand, grabbed Ziyan''s arm with one hand, and opened her scattered hair with the other. At the same time, she exclaimed: "Miss? Is it really miss But the words just Leng for a while, then carefully staring at Xinxin''s face and looking at it... The next moment, Ziyan exclaimed in surprise: "Xinxin elder sister?"

 Chapter 488

    The next moment, Ziyan exclaimed in surprise: "sister Xinxin?" She some can''t believe of looking at in front of the eyes completely different, almost difficult to change the face of the woman, can''t believe of looking at each other.


    Xinxin at this time as if to see the Savior general, body shape a turn, don''t know where the strength, two bloody palms seized Ziyan arms, excited cry: "Miss, really is miss, I won''t sit full?"


    Ziyan raised her hand and stroked Xinxin''s swollen face. She asked in an unbelievable voice: "sister Xinxin is right. It''s me. I''m back! What''s the matter with you? How could it be like this? "


    The Song family was also a first-class family in the Tongjian empire. Of course, many people recognized that the woman in front of him was the first lady of the Song family, and there was a lot of discussion. Xue Biao was no exception at this time. When he recognized Ziyan, his face changed a lot. At this time, he slowly retreated behind the crowd while others didn''t pay attention. He didn''t even look at the two servants who fell on the ground! Soon Xue Biao disappeared behind the crowd under the cover of the night


    Ziyan has focused all her attention on Xinxin, but she doesn''t notice that someone is leaving. When she listens to Ziyan''s question, Xinxin shows a sad smile on her face and says: "Xue Biao is ambitious and has taken refuge with the Cao family!"


    "What?" Ziyan didn''t dare to listen to her. She asked back at this time, with a suspicious look in her eyes and looking at Xinxin. Waiting for the former to continue


    Xinxin said in a small voice: "Miss, Xue Biao is not the former Xue Biao, he has changed! Ask him yourself After that, Xinxin stretched out her hand and pointed to her back. At the same time, she turned slowly, but there was Xue Biao


    At this time, Ziyan''s eyes became more confused. Looking at the thin woman in front of her, she said, "sister Xinxin, you can''t be wrong, can you?" Ziyan''s words are full of doubts. In fact, it''s not her fault. In her mind, Xue Biao was Xue Zi who grew up with her since childhood. Besides, if the villa leader was him, Xue Biao would have frozen to death that winter for more than ten years


    At this time, Xinxin didn''t believe she didn''t trust her, because even she couldn''t believe it. That smart Xue Biao would have an ungrateful person. At this time, she looked at Ziyan''s puzzled eyes, gave a wry smile, shook her head and said, "Miss, you must have not met Zhuangzhong. If you really go back, you will know! But... "Then she stopped, looking at Ziyan with a trace of unbearable color in her eyes and pausing behind.


    Ziyan didn''t notice that Xinxin was looking at her. Her eyes dodged. She asked after her carelessly: "what''s the matter with Xinxin sister? Please speak quickly. After that, take me back to see my mother. If my mother knows I''m back, she must be very happy!" Ziyan showed a little girl shape at this time.


    Xinxin looks sad in her eyes. She looks up at Ziyan''s eyes, bites her teeth, and says: "Miss, madam, she..." just as she is about to go on, she suddenly finds a crowd in front of her. Later words immediately forget to go on, originally just calm mood again excited.


    Song Gongshen didn''t recognize Xinxin in front of him. He just felt that the thin woman was a little familiar. He soon earned his eyes on Ziyan. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter now?"


    Ziyan opened her mouth and was about to answer. At this time, Xinxin released Ziyan''s arms, fell down on her knees with a plop, and kowtowed to the ground. Song Gongshen was stunned by her action. At this time, Xinxin said: "xiner has seen the old villa master, you can come back!" Xinxin''s voice was full of tears.


    "Xin''er?" Song Gongshen looked at the woman kneeling on the ground and asked reflexively.


    Ziyan at this time rushed to answer: "grandfather is right, she is Xinxin elder sister, since childhood with mother side Xinxin!"


    At this time, song Gongshen looked at Xinxin carefully again. When he was sure that the thin woman kneeling in front of him was really the girl with his daughter-in-law, he felt a bad premonition in his heart. He pulled Xinxin up from the ground and asked in a hurry, "xiner, tell grandfather, is it..." song Gongshen''s voice trembled and paused, After stabilizing his mind, he continued to ask, "is something wrong with the village?" Asked the last few words I, her eyes stare at Xinxin without blinking, for fear of missing something... Xinxin listened to song Gongshen''s question, his face was dark, and he slowly dropped his head. Song Gongshen looked at Xinxin''s expression, and his heart was sinking. He stared at Xinxin and asked again, "come on, is something wrong with Zhuangzhong?" While repeatedly asking this question, song Gongshen grabs Xinxin''s hands more and more tightly


    At that time, he could stand song Gongshen''s claws. At the same time, the sweat of soybean on his forehead flowed down. LAN Wenxuan''s eyebrows on song Gongshen''s side wrinkled slightly and stretched out again. He turned his head and said faintly: "if you don''t want to give up this caring arm, let it go as soon as possible..." Lan Wenxuan''s voice was very weak, but it came to song Gongshen''s ears, He felt a shock in his spirit. At this time, he found that Xinxin''s arms had reached the limit. If he had more spiritual power, Xinxin''s arms would be useless on the spot. When he was conscious, his first thought was to release Xinxin''s arms. In a moment when song Gongshen relaxed Xinxin''s arms, Xinxin''s delicate body turned to one side and softened to the next


    Fortunately, LAN Wenxuan had a hand disease, and helped Xinxin up. At the same time, he quickly ate a spring elixir from jiuxuan Ding and said to Xinxin: "although your injury is not very serious, there is no fatal injury, but your body is very weak. Take this! It''s good for your health. I''ll talk to you later! " While talking to Xinxin, LAN Wenxuan shows a habitual smile


    Xinxin slowly raised her head and looked at the handsome young man in front of her. There was a trace of gratitude in her eyes. At the same time, a tempting aroma came into Bi''s mouth, which shocked him. Then she bowed her head and looked at LAN Wenxuan''s Huichun pill. Although she didn''t know what pill it was, she knew it was not special, He hesitated for a moment and said in a voice: "thank you for your kindness, but Xinxin can''t afford it! Please take it back! " At the same time, he bows to LAN Wenxuan.


    "You''re welcome. You don''t have to refuse. Take this. Otherwise, you can''t stand your present system until your old villa leader has finished asking!" After that, I sent the spring elixir to Xinxin again


    "This..." Xinxin was still not allowed to look at Song Gongshen.


    Song Gongshen gave a wry smile, shook his head and said: "seeing that the villa owes the Blue Palace master, it''s not a little bit. It''s OK to add one more! Since the palace master sent you, you can take it! "


    The way of song Gongshen''s instruction, Xinxin just slightly bent toward LAN Wenxuan and said: "thank you for your generous gift, Xinxin will remember it in my heart!" After that, LAN Wenxuan took the spring elixir from her hand. She immediately warmed her stomach, and the warm current ran through her whole body. In the blink of an eye, she felt that her whole body had disappeared without a trace. It was the first time she had contacted such a magic elixir, and she was surprised


    Looking at Xinxin''s swollen face, the praise for her Kung Fu disappeared. All the people who had been so proud of her looked in their eyes, which immediately made everyone feel a little incredible. Moreover, many of them rubbed their eyes, as if this scene was an illusion. For a moment, there was silence in the dark lane


    Xinxin returns to her senses and thanks LAN Wenxuan again. This time she looks at LAN Wenxuan with a little more awe. LAN Wenxuan sees that Xinxin seems to be OK, and then she smiles and asks, "what happened just now? Are you doing this? Is something wrong with the village? " This time LAN Wenxuan asked everyone what they wanted to know.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, Xinxin''s eyes were sad again. Looking at Song Gongshen, she said, "the old villa leader and Xue Biao took refuge with the Cao family, and leaked the secret of the village and the secret of refining utensils to the Cao family..." hearing this, song Gongshen''s face began to look ugly. Even song Yinjian and song Yinyan were no exception, but they didn''t know what Xinxin was going to say, It''s even harder for them to accept

 Chapter 489

    "Xue Biao''s betrayal was not an accident. Last year, after the second and third village leaders left Biyi City, Xue Biao began to be unruly. However, Xue Biao was next to the village leader, and the village leader was in a daze. No one could help him except his wife. However, his wife thought that Xue Biao was next to her husband and didn''t say much. He was proud at home for a moment! Once Xue Biao sold the mine privately, which attracted his wife''s attention. According to the family rules, Xue Biao would be mutilated and driven out of the villa. But at that time, his wife only asked Xue Biao to take back his private property. She didn''t expect that Xue Biao not only didn''t know how to repay his kindness, but also held a grudge against his wife. Finally, it caused great disaster... "


    Xinxin said here, Ziyan''s face began to turn blue. At this time, she interrupted Xinxin''s words and asked in a trembling voice: "what''s the big disaster? Is there something wrong with my mother? " Ziyan finished his sentence several times. Obviously, I have some guess in my heart, but I don''t want to believe it.


    When Ziyan asked, other people also looked at Xinxin, waiting for her to write down. At this time, Xinxin''s eyes showed a trace of pain. She immediately looked at Ziyan and nodded: "that night, there were a group of people who broke into the village, and the leader was Xue Biao. Those people had low accomplishments, and the guard in the village was nothing in front of them. He went straight to his wife to ask for the badge of the mine! Of course, the lady knows the importance of the emblem to insist on the villa. Of course, she won''t hand it over like this. The Xue Biao is inhuman, but she didn''t expect that the wolf was ambitious. At that time, she was kidnapped! That night, when he came back from the countryside to see the villa leader, he happened to meet Xue Biao who hijacked his wife. The old housekeeper was furious at that time, but his wife was already in the hands of Xue Biao''s gang! With the mousetrap! Although he was furious, he didn''t do it! When Xue Biao saw that the old housekeeper came back suddenly, he was scared out of his wits. He only met the old housekeeper and took his wife with him. He asked other people to go back to the village. The old housekeeper also chased out in a hurry... "Said here, Xinxin''s face gradually darkened.


    Song did not urge Xinxin. At this time, only LAN Wenxuan''s face was a little calm. Looking at Xinxin, he guessed and asked, "is it that Xue Biao used his wife to threaten the old housekeeper, and the old housekeeper only obeyed, and his wife was taken away by Xue Biao?"


    Xinxin raised her head slightly, looked at LAN Wenxuan with a look of sadness on her face and said, "it''s right that Xue Biao threatened the old housekeeper with his wife. Xue Biao might have been too scared at that time. As soon as she left the manor, she slapped his wife on the back, and her body flew to the old housekeeper. Although Xue Biao was only a two-star swordsman, she could bear it, On the spot, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and fainted, while Xue Biao and others took advantage of the emptiness and disappeared into the night.... "


    Xinxin''s words stopped here, and Ziyan''s face became more and more ugly at this time. She summoned up her courage and asked, "how is wanniang now?"


    Xinxin''s eyes were full of grief. She slowly lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t protect my wife!" After that, two lines of tears fell down, and he knelt down in front of Ziyan with a plop


    Purple smoke listen to Xinxin this say, brain boom, as if a thunder in her mind exploded in general, by a dizzy, body inclined to one side down. Fortunately, doctor Xiang''er was beside Ziyan. She helped Ziyan, who had fainted. Soon other people gathered around him, especially song Gongshen. At this time, he seemed to be ten years old. He said, "what''s the matter with Yan''er and Yan''er? Don''t scare your grandfather. Wake up quickly."


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looks at the sad song Gongshen and sighs in her heart. She pats song Gongshen on the shoulder and says: "Ziyan is OK. It''s just that it''s too hard for him to accept the fact. She faints too much. In fact, she''s in such a state that it''s better to have a good sleep. It''s good for her!" I''m afraid that everyone knows something about this, but how can song Gongshen not know it? This is the so-called care leads to chaos


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s words, song Gongshen endured his grief and looked at LAN Wenxuan gratefully. He said in a low, hoarse voice, "thank you for your reminding." Then he turned and took the words from Xiang''er''s arms.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t say much, but his eyes moved to Xinxin, who was still kneeling on the ground, and sighed: "your name is Xinxin, right?" Xinxin did not look up, just nodded gently¡° You get up. This has nothing to do with you, but I''m a little curious. Xue Biao is so afraid of the old housekeeper. I''m afraid nothing will happen in the villa as long as the old housekeeper is in the villa for a day, but what''s the matter with you? Why are you covered with injuries? " Just now when everyone came, Xue Biao had already run away. Ziyan, the only one who knew what he really wanted, also fainted. At this time, with LAN Wenxuan''s question, other people''s eyes also looked at Xinxin.


    At this time, Xinxin also saw that Lan Wenxuan''s weight of speech was not low, and his identity was certainly not low there, even higher than song Gongshen, the old villager! When LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell behind, he stood on the ground after thanking him. At the same time, his face showed the color of memory. After a small piece of carving, he said: "that night, although my wife was not killed on the spot, she was still in a coma. Finally, the old housekeeper helped my wife with many famous doctors, but those famous doctors came and left in a hurry, and they had no way to deal with her injury, It was a lot of trivia in the villa, and the old housekeeper had to deal with it. I was the only one who was guarding the comatose lady. I knew that the lady who was sentenced to death by all famous doctors on the seventh night woke up miraculously. But I was very happy, but I didn''t know it was the last time to talk to her... "She said, her face was full of sadness.


    LAN Wenxuan sighed softly at this time. He knew and knew better than others. This kind of situation is a reflection.


    Xinxin said, there was a pause, and then she continued: "my wife woke up and yelled to me. She told me the address of the emblem and asked me to keep it. It''s related to the survival of the Song family. Originally, I still wanted to shirk, but my wife lost this sentence, just, just... "Xinxin two lines of Qingliu, with the last two words, fell silently again, and other people''s faces gradually became gloomy, including a few sighs


    Only LAN Wenxuan, after hearing the words, showed a slightly meditative color on his face. After a moment, he looked at Xinxin tightly with his eyebrows and asked again, "surely Xue Biao has already known that the emblem is on you. Is that right for you?"


    Xinxin nodded and said, "it''s good..."


    "But you said you were the only one present when Madame left, right? How did Xue Biao know? " LAN Wenxuan squints his eyes and stares at Xinxin.


    Without waiting for Xinxin to answer, song Yinyan sighed at this time: "I know, young master LAN. Xinxin has always been interested in Xue Biao. Xue Biao wants to get some news from this girl. It''s so easy! But now it seems that Xue Biao didn''t get the badge. This girl is very good! "


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately found that Xinxin''s face was a little red. He lowered his head and said with regret, "second villa leader, don''t say that. I didn''t find that Xue Biao was such a person before. If I had known..." but they found that Xinxin''s eyes showed deep pain when he mentioned the word "Xue Biao". Obviously, Xinxin''s feelings for Xue Biao are more than just intentional


    At this time, song Gongshen interrupted Xinxin and said, "what you have done is right. Besides, if you have preserved the emblem, you have preserved the foundation of the Song family for millions of years. You are a hero of the Song family! The rest of the past, do not mention it! As for other things, we''re going back to the village to say! "


    Xinxin looked at Song Gongshen gratefully and said, "thank you for your kindness. Those are what xiner should have done. If my wife hadn''t brought me into the government that year, I would have been a pile of bones!" After listening to Xinxin''s words, LAN Wenxuan looks at the thin woman in front of her again. Suddenly, her eyes are bright and her heart is filled with dark exclamations and strange bones


    Xinxin is not comfortable with her unbridled eyes, and soon buries her head in her chest

 Chapter 490

    Others see LAN Wenxuan as if he had met a baby, and they stare at Xinxin with very hot eyes. Song Gongshen and his son smile strangely on their faces one by one, while Xiang''er stamp her feet secretly. The next moment, she grabs the soft meat on LAN Wenxuan''s thigh, and then turns around abruptly


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly feels a stabbing pain coming through his thigh and goes straight to his head, which makes him wake up immediately. At the same time, he screams, looks puzzled, and turns to Xiang''er


    LAN Wenxuan''s scream even attracted the eyes of those who were watching. With the confused expression on LAN Wenxuan''s face, Xiang''er suddenly felt hot. She glared at LAN Wenxuan and turned her head. LAN Wenxuan was confused for a while and looked at the crowd blankly, A few of them showed schadenfreude.


    When her eyes fell on song Gongshen, song Gongshen showed a strange expression. He looked at LAN Wenxuan, then at Xinxin. He frowned at LAN Wenxuan and said, "is the palace master taking a fancy to my home Xinxin? If so, it''s her blessing, but it seems that the palace master wants to take a concubine, and it seems that he has to pass the pass of his wife. " When he said that, he glanced at Xiang''er.


    LAN Wenxuan is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart. At this time, listening to song Gongshen''s joking tone, he has a bitter smile in his heart. At the same time, he is also depressed. As soon as song Gongshen''s voice falls, he stares at the former fiercely, and says: "shut up, do you think my mind is as dirty as you?"


    Song Gongshen was stared at by LAN Wenxuan, and he could not help shrinking his neck. However, his mouth was not idle, but he muttered: "it''s clear that he didn''t mean well, and he''s afraid to be told. The masses have bright eyes, and they can see clearly..."


    LAN Wenxuan turns her eyes and ignores song Gongshen. Instead, she reaches out her hands and turns Xiang''er around. However, Xiang''er is still very angry. If LAN Wenxuan doesn''t let go, she may turn her body to the other side again. At this time, she says with a bitter smile: "Xiang''er, I think you misunderstood me. I''m just familiar with the accident! This girl has a wonderful bone and is very suitable to cultivate our school... "Lan Wenxuan observed Xiang''er''s face as he said. Seeing that her face was slowly lightened, he continued:" if she can worship under my school, she will shine in the future! Achievement is no less than a master! God of the sword. "


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s explanation, Xiang''er''s eyes also show a trace of surprise. She turns her eyes to Xinxin. Except for Ziyan, who is sleepy, others look at Xinxin. The Song family and their son look at Xinxin with envy


    At this time, Xinxin was a little uncomfortable by the eyes of the people. However, when she heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, she felt a bit out of the blue. At this time, she thought of LAN Wenxuan''s fiery eyes. In her heart, LAN Wenxuan had been classified as a dandy of that clan and aristocratic family. At the same time, there was a trace of disdain in her eyes, waiting for others to speak, She then grabbed a way: "childe is joking, thank you for your kindness! Xin''er''s bone is not suitable for cultivation. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the old master. I have been practicing for nine years since I was eight years old. I''m just a one star swordsman! I''m afraid I''ll let you down. You''d better find someone else! However, Xin''er will keep in mind the kindness of the young master to Xin''er! " Then he made a deep bow to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan listened to Xinxin''s words, not only didn''t get angry, but laughed, because all the people who knew her wanted to do good to her, but the girl didn''t give her a chance to open her mouth, so she refused him. She told him to feel some meaning, and immediately asked with a smile, "do you really want to worship me as a teacher?" Xinxin is silent for a while. She doesn''t seem to be ready to accept LAN Wenxuan''s kindness, but song''s father and son are so anxious that they can''t get in.


    LAN Wenxuan waited for a moment. Seeing that Xinxin was still silent, LAN Wenxuan sighed: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity, since you don''t want to do that." After that, he shook his head and said to song Gongshen and his son, who are still scratching their ears: "let''s go. It''s getting late. Are you going to tell us to stand on the main road all night?" At the same time, he took xianger Yu''s hand and went out to the outside of the crowd. Those who watched the crowd, knowing that there was no drama to watch, also scattered in succession... Others also rushed to catch up with LAN Wenxuan, who had already walked out of the dark lane. Only song Gongshen fell behind a few steps, and turned to Xinxin, who was still in a daze, Hate iron but not steel way: "Xin''er, do you know how good opportunity you lost? Do you know who he is? Do you know how many people refuse to ask for opportunities that they can''t get! It''s a pity, it''s a pity... "Song Gongshen shook his head and said feebly," let''s go back to the village. There''s nothing to do recently. I don''t think the Cao family will let it go! " Then he went to the freshmen who had already disappeared


    Xinxin was a little confused by song Gongshen''s words. She was in a mess in her mind, but she still had some disdain in her eyes. She muttered to song Gongshen, who had just turned around: "I''m not rare. I''m lusty. If you want to practice, you can ask the old manager to teach me!"


    Hearing this, song Gongshen paused a little and said with a wry smile, "this girl is not only very rich, but also very rich. Do you know who he is? You must have heard of his reputation. If I tell you, you may regret your whole life, but you''d better not Speaking here, he stepped forward again


    "Is he the legendary Dan king and ghost doctor LAN Wenxuan of the Liwu Empire?" Xinxin words with disdain. Obviously, she didn''t know it was LAN Wenxuan who was going to take her.


    After hearing the speech, song Gongshen didn''t stop at his feet this time and directly replied, "you guessed right, he is the ghost doctor and the king of Dan, otherwise whose pill is so effective? How can you recover from your injury if you don''t have a good Kung Fu? I''ll tell you the same. The pills you took just now are worth thousands of gold


    With song Gongshen behind, Xinxin at this time in the mind suddenly boom a how to open, a lunge forward, seize song Gongshen''s arm. Xinxin this action called song Gongshen startled, called song Gongshen almost did not hold the purple smoke fell to the ground! At this time, he stopped, white a look of Xinxin, not angry way: "you this surprised what? How unruly


    Xinxin timidly looked at Song Gongshen, at the same time, he drew back his hands and asked: "what did you say just now, old villa master? Do you think that young master is Lan Wenxuan, the winner of the Centennial grand meeting a year ago


    "Yes! It''s him. I didn''t expect that you really knew someone! But that was a year ago. If he participated in the Centennial grand meeting now, he could win the Centennial grand meeting champion with one finger! You''ve really missed a good opportunity this time! " Song Gongshen shakes his head after his words. He is stunned. Xinxin turns around and walks towards others


    The onlookers in the dark lane gradually dispersed, leaving only one shadow in the dark. The shadow was pulled long under the dim moonlight. At this time, the wind came up, and the night wind blew gently. Xinxin knew that his clothes were shaking with the wind, and he could not help but make him shiver. At this time, he was still thinking about song Gongshen''s words. At this time, her eyes were misty and her face was full of loss, but soon she turned to firmness and chased LAN Wenxuan, who had disappeared in the street


    There is a villa in the south of Biyi City, which can be called magnificent. At this time, the lights in the mansion are shining, and there is a team of generals and guards patrolling from time to time! It can be said that the guard is strict. At this time, an old man in his fifties in the main hall is staring at the man kneeling on the ground. The man kneeling is Xue Biao who handed over the mine badge by Bi Xinxin in the dark lane. At this time, he is still half arrogant. With his head, the old man in his fifties kneels in silence.


    "Do you remember your promise? How do you agree with me? "


    The cold voice of the old man in his fifties rang out in Xue Biao''s ears. He immediately gave him a shiver and explained in a hurry: "master Cao, please forgive me..."


    The old man snorted: "for you to eat, for you to drink, for you to play, this thing can''t be done well! What can I do for you? You tell me what''s the use of you? The Cao family is not the Song family. They don''t raise waste! " There are two cold lights in my eyes


    Although Xue Biao lowered his head, he suddenly jumped in his heart. A dangerous atmosphere came to his heart. At the same time, his body trembled involuntarily. He quickly kowtowed to the old man in his fifties and said, "please forgive me, master. The Song family is really back! Xue Biao doesn''t dare to cheat the master! If Xue Biao has a lie, he doesn''t need to do it. Xue Biao will hang himself on the gate tower himself! " The sound of footsteps came from the outside. The old man in his fifties took off his momentum and hummed coldly: "I''ll be very clear. If you dare to tell a lie..." finally, his eyes flashed. He called Xue Biao and felt paralyzed to the ground. Cold sweat on the forehead, even said dare not


    At this time, a skinny hardcover man stepped in. He glanced at Xue Biao, kneeling on the ground like a shaker. His eyes showed disdain. At the same time, he turned to the old man in his fifties and said, "Cao Jun, see you


    The old man in his fifties was expressionless, nodded and said, "get up, don''t be polite! How bad is it? "


    "Tell the villa master that song Laogui and his two sons have really come back with a group of people, but it''s just a road. I didn''t say what I saw, because when I went, people had already gone!" Cao Jun said respectfully to the old man in his fifties.


    "Oh When Cao Jun said this, the old man in his fifties only gave a slight sound, and his face was full of meditation. At last, his sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he murmured to himself: "it seems that what should come is coming. If you want to avoid it, you can''t avoid it!"


    "There''s one more thing to report to the master!" It was not until the expression on the old man''s face calmed down that Cao Jun spoke out.


    "What else? Let''s talk about it together! " At this time, the old man in his fifties wrote and said absently.


    "Just now when I came back from outside, I got a terrible news from a mercenary."


    "What do you hear?" The old man in his fifties suddenly showed some interest and asked, staring at Tang Jun.


    "Dunxian palace was destroyed overnight, and a very strange scene appeared. Qingtian peak lost its lower part, but the upper part was suspended in the air. On the top of the cliff, the word" Forbidden Palace "was written! What''s more strange is that no matter what method people use, it''s difficult to get close to the floating cliff in the air! "


    "Floating cliff in the sky, Forbidden Palace?" The old man in his fifties kept looking at the two names. His eyes were full of doubts. At last, he turned to Cao Jun and said with a smile, "do you believe this rumor? Go down Cao Jun didn''t explain much. He answered and turned to go out. At this time, the old man in his fifties was still chanting the names of "Forbidden Palace" and "floating cliff in the sky"


    On LAN Wenxuan''s side, he walked all the way to the north city. Just as he was about to walk out of the North City, people could see an old manor. There were two big stone lions squatting in front of him. The two red painted doors were closed tightly, which made him feel peaceful. Manor was more like a quiet temple. If it wasn''t for the four faded characters on his brow, it would be more like a quiet manor, People really think it''s a temple


    Song Gongshen looked up slightly and gazed silently, murmuring: "Jianchi villa, three years, I''m back!" Then he walked step by step to the stone steps. Song Gongshen''s expression immediately brought people into a homesick mood


    However, when they were feeling sad, song Gongshen raised his left foot and kicked the door towards the red lacquer gate. At the same time, he roared: "I''m back, don''t you hurry to open the door for me!" When song Gongshen made it, the mood disappeared. At the same time, people were speechless. Even LAN Wenxuan could not laugh or cry at this time.


    That''s the beginning. Then song Gongshen continued to roar: "his grandmother''s, open the door for me, I''ll smash the door if I don''t open it!" After saying that, he has to kick again. Depending on the situation, if he kicks down, the red lacquer gate will not be protected.


    Of course, this door won''t be kicked by this old wine devil, because he is also accompanied by two brothers of Song family. Seeing his posture, the two brothers immediately dragged song Gongshen back a few steps. They were very sad and couldn''t laugh. Song Yinyan said, "how many times have you kicked this door, old man? Do you know our village''s income? One third of them kicked the door for you Always think the eye, is a burst of dumbfounded. Every mouth turned into an O-shape... Just when people were surprised by song Gongshen''s fierce performance, there was a chaotic sound of footsteps inside. It was obvious that there were not a few people, at least a dozen people. Soon the two pieces of red lacquer were separated, and no less than 20 people jumped out, each with a long sword in his hand and hatred in his eyes, As if out of the general desperate


    Song Gongshen''s father and son were all stunned when they saw this posture. In particular, song Gongshen almost didn''t have a crooked nose. If he didn''t hold purple smoke in his arms, he would have been abusing these little servants! However, at this time, song Gongshen burst into a thunderbolt and exclaimed, "you bastards are holding swords to welcome grandfather back..."

 Chapter 491

    In Jianchi villa, song Gongshen''s temperament can be said to be unknown. At this time, the servants and guards were stunned by song Gongshen''s thunder like voice. They were in the same place. At this time, they didn''t know who yelled: "the old villa master is back, the old villa master is back..." the voice was full of excitement


    "Really, really is the old villa master back?" At this time, an old man with white hair, looking from the outside, was in his eighties. He left the servants and guards and walked out of the villa. Looking at Song Gongshen under the steps, he said excitedly.


    Seeing the old man, song Gongshen also showed his excitement. He sent purple smoke into LAN Wenxuan''s arms and quickly welcomed him. Holding the old man in his eighties, he said, "Gongzhong third brother, are you back?"


    Song Gong nodded and sighed: "I''m back, but Xia''er..." he said that there was cruelty in it.


    Song Gongshen patted on Song Gong''s heavy shoulder and said, "third brother, don''t say much. I know all about it. No wonder you, I''ll make the Cao family pay a hundred times the price!" Song Gongshen''s words were full of hatred.


    Song Gongzhong took a long breath, then looked at Song Gongshen, nodded slightly and said: "as long as the old villager is in town, I believe the Cao family can''t make waves! Let''s go in and say it! " After that, he turned aside and let song Gongshen into the villa


    Originally, song Gongzhong regarded LAN Wenxuan and others behind the old manor master as his disciples. However, after hearing song Gongshen''s words, he was stunned for a moment and then looked at LAN Wenxuan and others


    LAN Wenxuan embraces Ziyan and comes forward with this habitual smile on his face. Without waiting for song Gongshen to introduce him, he says: "Lan Wenxuan has met Gongzhong''s predecessors!"


    Who is song Gongzhong? As early as song Gongshen''s awed eyes, LAN Wenxuan must not be a simple figure. He didn''t receive LAN Wenxuan''s big gift. Instead, he was slightly on one side of his body. At the same time, he was falsely led by one hand. He said: "I''m a servant. How can I afford the big gift. Young master, please get up


    LAN Wenxuan then said with a smile: "are you too modest? Can a servant have two star sword Saint accomplishments Song Gong was stunned when he heard that Lan Wenxuan''s eyes were so sharp that he knew what he had accomplished. If song Gongshen didn''t tell him in advance, it means that this handsome young man has more accomplishments than him. Thinking of this, he looks at Song Gongshen and shows an inquiring look.


    Song Gongshen said with a bitter smile: "brother, don''t look at me like this. I haven''t told anyone about your cultivation, but the palace master wants to know that your cultivation is really a piece of cake!"


    Although song Gongzhong was prepared, he was still surprised when he heard song Gongshen''s words. Song Gongshen continued: "third brother, you don''t have to be so surprised. You must have heard his name!"


    Song Gongzhong suddenly brightened up in his mind. He stared at LAN Wenxuan and asked in a trembling voice: "Gong... What did you say just now? LAN Wenxuan LAN Wenxuan just nodded with a smile.


    "Are you the ghost doctor LAN Wenxuan?" This time, song Gongzhong didn''t stammer, but when he asked this, he stared at LAN Wenxuan nervously.


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile. He had heard of the word "ghost doctor". When he heard song Gongzhong''s question, he felt his neck in embarrassment and said, "it seems so. If there''s only one LAN Wenxuan named weird, I don''t think it''s wrong..."


    Hearing this, song Gongshen raised his head and exclaimed, "the old man has eyes, God has eyes! The master is saved. " No wonder song Gongshen has such respect for him. His loyalty to the Song family alone is enough


    When he saw Ziyan sleeping in LAN Wenxuan''s arms, he asked about something. When song Gongzhong heard about what happened in the dark lane, he was so angry that he scolded Xue Biao! After that, song Gongshen introduced other people to song Gongzhong, and finally let them into the village


    Jianchi villa is not small, and it is a very strange manor. In the middle of the manor, there is a mountain with pen standing. On the cliff, there is a small water flowing slowly out of the deep pool below!


    However, there are not many people in this big villa, which seems a little lonely. At this time, the moon is just thick, and there are two people sitting on the edge of the pool. They are LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er. On this day, they are already in the villa. On the seventh day, the leader of the villa, song Yinyu, has awakened, and the same is the poison of death cup!


    Originally, after Song Yinyu woke up, he was ready to leave. But at this time, the Song family and Cao family were fighting each other. It was said that the Cao family did not know where to invite two experts to sit down. Song Gongshen had already joined the Forbidden Palace. Now it''s too hard to leave. I have to spend it in this tiny place.


    "Wenxuan, I miss my father. Do you think of a way to spend it like this? When can I go back? Besides, why don''t we go to the Crystal Palace? " The person that says is naturally fragrant son, she is leaning against blue Wen Xuan bosom at this time. Looking at the stars shining in the sky


    LAN Wen sighed, holding the back of his head in both hands, leaning against a tree behind him, looking up at the sky, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "OK, I''ll try, but I''m afraid Ziyan doesn''t want us to interfere. She wants to avenge his mother!" After that, he grabbed a gray stone and prepared to throw it into the pool. But at this time, a strange force came into his palm, which made him feel stunned. He immediately took back his hand and his eyes fell on the stone


    "Kaitian stone? It''s the Kaitian stone. " LAN Wenxuan holds which stone''s hand some trembles, startles shouts.


    After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s cry, Xiang''er turns around and looks at the excited LAN Wenxuan and asks, "Wenxuan, what are you doing? What''s the God stone? How excited are you? "


    LAN Wenxuan at this time strong pressure excited mood, toward the explanation: "do you think Liuyun powerful?"


    Although Xiang''er was puzzled, she still replied: "it''s powerful. It''s estimated that the whole Haozhou continent has no weapon more powerful than Liuyun!"


    "Do you know what Liuyun is made of?" Xiang''er shook her head this time.


    LAN Wenxuan showed a mysterious smile on his face and continued: "Liuyun is made of Kaitian immortal stone. At this time, this is Kaitian immortal stone. If it''s used to refine utensils, it''s a higher class to close Kaitian immortal stone!"


    Xiang''er was almost surprised at this time, but his eyes were wide open at this time. After a while, he looked at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "Wenxuan, are you kidding? Doesn''t that mean that with this ore, we can make a magic sword more powerful than Liuyun? "


    LAN Wenxuan couldn''t put it down and touched the stone in his hand. Hearing this question, he pondered: "it can''t be compared. Now with the flowing clouds and the sword spirit, it can''t be regarded as a weapon. It''s a kind of spirit weapon and immortal weapon!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that even if there is such a stone, it can''t produce such a weapon as Liuyun?" Xiang''er was so excited that she became disappointed.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles, shakes his head and says to Xiang''er: "you are greedy, too. Do you know that although there is no thought or consciousness, the weapon produced by Kaitian God stone is also a rare spirit weapon in the world! Ordinary people''s magic weapon made of the heaven God stone can almost improve their own cultivation level! This magic weapon is also a rare treasure in the world... "


    "Really?" After hearing LAN Wenxuan''s explanation, Xiang''er''s eyes began to shine again.


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork. From the sound of footwork, it was two people. One of them sighed and said, "Xiaoshan, how about your weapon shop in Xicheng?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s almost sold these days. It''s not that I came to the old villa master to find a way after he came back. If there''s no way, the shop can''t go on. Now even the army uses the weapons of the Cao family. How about your shop over there? " Xiao Shan asked the former? The man beside the Hill said with a wry smile: "almost. I think the old villa master trusted me before I took care of the shop. But I didn''t expect that I could not manage it in less than 20 years. I''m sorry to the old villa master!"


    "Wei Tian, don''t say that. Who knows your contribution to the villa? If it wasn''t for Cao, we wouldn''t be in this situation... "They said, and soon disappeared from the pool and walked in to the still brightly lit hall.

 Chapter 492

    LAN Wenxuan smell speech, deeply looked at the brightly lit hall, his face showed a thoughtful expression, at this time Xiang''er asked: "Wenxuan, what are you looking at? Is the magic weapon you just mentioned true? "


    LAN Wenxuan then took his eyes back to the hall, looked at Xiang''er with a smile and said, "when did my brother cheat you? It''s not difficult to make a peerless magic weapon with the Kaitian stone! " After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s definite tone, Xiang''er''s eyes are brighter. How can LAN Wenxuan not know what Xiang''er thinks? After all, she is also a cultivator, and her desire for magic weapons is no less than others.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes missed the bright hall again, and said with a bitter smile: "if the refining is successful this time, of course it''s indispensable! But there may be something wrong with the old song family. It''s not the time to refine weapons! I''ll go and have a look. "


    Xiang''er is stunned, and her eyes follow the direction of the main hall. She knows that Lan Wenxuan won''t make fun of such a big event. She has a magic weapon at once, but she won''t ignore the danger of the old song family. Finally, she nods and takes the former''s arm. Then LAN Wenxuan walks to the main hall


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the main hall, they heard the sound of banging things, and then they heard song Gongshen roar: "Cao Yide, this bastard, he''s so bold, he''s still spending money with the villa! It seems that we were too kind to the Cao family in the past. " Listening to the furious song Gongshen, LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er look at each other. They stop at the door and look at each other


    At this time, another voice came and said, "Dad, look can''t solve the problem. What do you think we should do now? There must be a master of weapon refining in the Cao family, or what rare minerals she has found to refine today''s weapons. But the second possibility is very small. If she really finds any mines, where will she fight our mine doctrine? " The speaker is song Yinyu, who was awakened by LAN Wenxuan. He has fully recovered at this time.


    LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er look at each other once more. They have already had a heart to heart relationship. At the same time, they walk towards the middle of the hall


    There is a broken teacup on the ground in the main hall. LAN Wenxuan doesn''t take a look at it. But when everyone in the hall sees LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er, they immediately calm down and look at it. But LAN Wenxuan doesn''t stop. He takes Xiang''er to walk directly in front of song Gongshen and song Yinyu


    Song Gongshen and song Yinyu stood up in a hurry. Song Gongshen said with a bitter smile, "palace master, something happened in the villa these days. I didn''t treat you well. I hope the palace master will forgive me." While song Gongshen was talking to LAN Wenxuan, others also slightly saluted LAN Wenxuan


    After song Gongshen''s words, LAN Wenxuan didn''t respond to song Gongshen''s words. Instead, he and song Gongshen crossed over. He sat down in a chair, picked up the tea cup and prepared to make tea. Xiang''er took the cup and made a full cup for the former. The former smiles at Xiang''er, then looks up and says, "tell me what happened. Let me see if I can help you." After that, he took the tea made by Xiang''er and drank it in one gulp


    Song''s father and son looked at each other at first, and then reacted. They were all embarrassed because they knew that Lan Wenxuan''s cultivation and alchemy skills were earth shaking, but they could not solve this problem with high cultivation or alchemy.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles at this time and drinks tea again. His eyes look like the two people he met at the edge of the pool just now. He says faintly, "who are you going to talk about? What the hell is going on? " They don''t know LAN Wenxuan, but looking at the attitude of song''s father and son towards LAN Wenxuan, even a fool knows that Lan Wenxuan''s identity is not simple. But the old villa master and the villa master didn''t say anything. They had to look at Song Gongshen and song Yinyu


    Song Yinyu knew that he couldn''t do it without saying it. What''s more, it wasn''t a top secret. He immediately said to Xiaoshan and Weitian, "if master LAN asked you something, you would answer it."


    With the permission of the villa leader, Wei first saluted LAN Wenxuan slightly, and then organized a speech: "from the day the old villa leader came back, the Cao family in Biyi city launched a long sword, which can be said to be a magic weapon. It took less than half a month to take 90% of the business of Jianchi villa."¡° Just a little thing? " LAN Wenxuan''s Yuqi obviously didn''t take it seriously at all.


    At this time, song Gongshen said with a smile that was not much better than crying: "palace master, this is not a small thing, do you know? The villa is famous for refining utensils. And most of the income of the villa comes from cleaning up the refining equipment! If the weapon shop closes down, the villa will be removed from Biyi city from now on! " Song Gongshen''s words are full of helplessness


    LAN Wenxuan said with a faint smile: "I know, I''ll help you with this! But I have one condition! " Here she looks at Song Yinyu. After all, song Yinyu is the current villa leader.


    How does song Yinyu not know? Although there are a lot of doubts in her heart, she knows that people with LAN Wenxuan''s identity usually don''t talk empty words. She says excitedly: "let''s not say whether Mr. LAN can help the Song family through this difficulty. Yinyu has the grace of saving lives. If you have any conditions, just say, even if you want my life, it''s no different!"


    LAN Wenxuan raised his head, rolled his eyes, and said: "it''s useless to take your life, but I want some of these minerals. Give me how many you have." After that, he shook the Kaitian immortal stone he had just picked up from tanbian in front of song Yinyu''s eyes.


    Song Yinyu looks at the Kaitian immortal stone in LAN Wenxuan''s hand. At last, he looks puzzled. At this time, LAN Wenxuan is disappointed. He says in his heart: "is Kaitian immortal stone rare here?"


    That blue Wen Xuan just thought of this, song Yin Yu then opens a way: "blue childe is not joking?" Hearing this, LAN Wenxuan''s heart sank again


    At this time, song Yinyu said, "isn''t this kind of ore the black stone at the bottom of the pool? Mr. LAN, you can have as much as you want. Why come to me to discuss it? " LAN Wenxuan was dumb when he heard the words.


    Almost a breath of effort, Leng LAN Wenxuan jumped up on the chair, grabbed song Yinyu''s arm, and said: "really? Are you serious? Are all these minerals at the bottom of the pool Although song Yinyu doesn''t know why LAN Wenxuan is so excited, she still nods to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan is in a good mood at this time. He thinks it''s worth the half a month''s delay in seeing this villa this time. He asked him to find Kaitian stone. You know, this kind of Kaitian stone is rare in the world. At the same time, he was overjoyed and said, "do you have any weapons recently refined by the Cao family? Show me one of the swords sold in our villa!"


    Weishi and Xiaoshan are a little at a loss. At this time, song''s father and son are full of hope. Song Gongshen shouts to Weishi: "didn''t you hear what the palace Master said? Why don''t you pick it up soon? "


    After a bitter smile for the similarity between heaven and Xiaoshan, he said, "old villa leader, I have brought the weapons of Cao''s family with Xiaoshan." At the same time, they took the sword from behind and handed it to LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan took a long sword to his hand, gently pressed the broken spring, a light sound accompanied by a cold light, and a three foot green front appeared in the public''s sight. Looking at the surface, this sword is definitely a good sword! Seeing this sword, song''s father and son couldn''t help looking a little ugly. Song Yinyu sighed: "although the people of Cao''s family are not very good, they can make such a good sword. It''s a unique sword!" At this time, even song Gongshen agreed with song Yinyu''s words and did not say anything. Instead, he was full of expectations and turned his eyes to LAN Wenxuan, who had never spoken.


    But LAN Wenxuan showed disdain in his eyes at this time. He tilted his mouth slightly and finally raised his head and asked, "is this what you call a good sword? But so... "


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, everyone looked at each other again. LAN Wenxuan continued: "I don''t think this sword is much different from garbage!" After that, he raised his left hand, his middle finger slightly curved, and a blue flame came out from between and bounced onto the sword. The next moment, many people couldn''t believe it. The sword, which they called a good sword, turned into smoke on the first floor in LAN Wenxuan''s hands and disappeared out of thin air


    Looking at the crowd''s tight eyes, LAN Wenxuan showed a faint smile on his face and murmured to himself, "what a great mineral should I be? It turns out that it''s just some fire copper, secret silver and some black iron¡° Then clap your hands. Back in the chair again. Song Gongshen grabbed LAN Wenxuan''s arm excitedly and said, "palace master, can you make a better weapon than this?"


    "Find some secret silver and pure gold and send them to my room tomorrow!" LAN Wenxuan stands up and gives Xiang''er a wink. They walk out of the hall. Although LAN Wenxuan didn''t answer song Gongshen directly, the meaning of his words is very clear


    Song Gongshen and his son are staring at the back of LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er. Song Yinyu hesitates for a moment, or opens his mouth to song Gongshen and asks, "Dad, do you say that Lan Wenxuan really knows how to make tools?"


    Not satisfied with song Gongshen''s reply, song Yinyan on one side said: "brother, I think that young master LAN must talk nonsense. He said that a little secret silver and pure gold are not worth money. Please find someone to send them as soon as possible!"


    Song Gongshen also nodded his head and said: "what Yin Yan said is right. The palace master is not a big talker. Please find someone to deliver it as soon as possible." Song Yinyu answered this time and was about to wave to Zhuang Ding outside the door. But song Gongshen continued: "I''d better go myself. You can do whatever you want. Xiao Shan and Wei Tian will stay in the villa for one night today. If the palace master really makes a magic weapon tomorrow, it''s not too late to go back. If not, it won''t help to go back! " After daoweitian and Xiaoshan nodded, song Gongshen turned around and went out


    In the southern city of Biyi and Cao''s residence, a 50 year old man sits on the lobby with a cup of tea in his hand. This man is Cao Yide, one of the two great families in Biyi. He was drinking tea and listening to the report of the people below.


    A thin man was kneeling on one knee on the ground. Cao Yide asked faintly, "Cao Jun, hasn''t there been any movement in Jianchi villa?"

 Chapter 493

    "Tell master, there is no change in the Song family now, but there are almost no customers in the weapon shop of the Song family these days. I''m afraid it won''t last long. The two shopkeepers Xiao Shan and Wei Tian have just gone to the villa. I''m afraid they are going to report to master song!" The thin man replied respectfully.


    Cao Yide showed a trace of thoughtfulness. Finally, he gave a sneer and murmured to himself, "song Gongshen, song Gongshen, I see how you can get rid of Cao''s Wuzhishan this time." Said that this inside hole peeps out a scene chilly smile.


    "The master is wise. He wants to compete with the weapon refined by the third master with the weapon of the Song family! They don''t know what to do Cao Yide smiles on his face and then sends Cao Jun out


    When song Gongshen knocked on LAN Wenxuan''s place with a large bag of ore, he remembered that Lan Wenxuan''s indifferent voice came from the change. Then song Gongshen pushed the door and went in. He saw LAN Wenxuan sitting alone, but Xiang''er had disappeared. The former was tasting the tea cup slowly, and song Gongshen put the cup down slowly, Light way: "all brought?"


    Song Gongshen nodded his head and said, "yes, the three main minerals of the palace have been brought, and they are all top grade and pure! But you really know... "He looked up at LAN Wenxuan


    Song Gongshen''s words didn''t come out, but anyone could hear them. With doubts in his words, LAN Wenxuan didn''t explain more. He still said faintly: "leave the ore and find someone to pick up the weapon tomorrow morning." He spoke slowly,. I didn''t get up from my chair all the time. If others see LAN Wenxuan like this, they will feel that the former is arrogant, but song Gongshen doesn''t think so. He thinks that the more LAN Wenxuan is like this, the more he has the bottom of his heart. At this time, he splashed, threw the pack of ore on the ground, bowed to LAN Wenxuan and went out without saying a word.


    Song Gongshen''s face was full of smiles. As soon as he went out, he was surrounded by the three brothers of the Song family. For fear of disturbing LAN Wenxuan in the room, he pressed his voice and asked, "Dad, what''s up? Can master LAN really refine weapons One by one staring at their eyes, with the color of desire, staring at their father


    Looking at his three sons, song Gongshen''s eyes were red. It was obvious that he had not had a good rest these days. He felt distressed and sighed in his heart. Then he said, "don''t worry. The palace master has already said that he will come to the weapons tomorrow morning. Surely there will be no fake weapons. I believe the palace master will be good at everything! Go to have a good rest today, and have a good spirit to deal with the Cao family tomorrow! "


    The three brothers of the Song family were obviously relieved. At this time, song Yinyu said, "I can rest assured. Otherwise, I think our song family is really in the hands of the Cao family this time. But I wonder the weapon refining experts from the Cao family?"


    "Whatever it is, as long as Mr. LAN is here, let alone one Cao family, it''s not a matter of destroying ten or eight." Song Yinyan said disdainfully to the alchemist of the Cao family.


    Song Gongshen frowned slightly, looked at Song Yinyu and said, "boss, if the weapons of our villa can really beat the Cao family tomorrow, according to Cao Yide''s temperament, you will not give up. You should make some preparations in advance."


    Song Yinjian, who had not spoken for a long time, added: "my father is right. Cao Yide is not willing to give up. I''m afraid one plan is not another plan! "


    Song Yinyan turned his mouth and said with disdain: "does the Cao family dare to use force against us? They deserve it. If we use force, it''s easier for us to kill him than to crush the bedbugs all the time. "


    "* *, dad and his third brother are right. We must make some preparations to avoid being caught off guard. Do you know that if the Cao family really has no support, they dare to attack Jianchi villa so recklessly?" Song Yinyu took advantage of his face to teach song Yinyu.


    Not to mention that song Yinyu still has some weight, song Yinyan''s face is still the color of disdain, but still obediently closed his mouth, did not speak more. At this time, song Yinjian, the third elder, continued: "maybe I''m worried too much. After all, we have young master LAN and others here. Even if there is a sword fairy in the Cao family, we won''t be afraid of them."¡° That''s it At this time, song Yinyan attached to the Tao.


    Song Gongshen glared at his second son, and then said in a deep voice: "be careful in everything, so that Cao Yide will not jump over the wall in a hurry. Let''s go back and have a rest early! Yinyu went back to comfort the smoke, ah When it comes to Ziyan, they all think of Ziyan''s mother, and the faces of song''s father and son are gloomy.


    When song''s father and son returned to their respective houses, a figure came down from the sky. Then they pushed the door of LAN Wenxuan''s house open with a "squeak" sound and flashed in, holding some dark stones in their hands. When LAN Wenxuan saw that the bearer was holding the dark stone in his hand, his eyes couldn''t help but brighten. He jumped up from the chair and darted over, murmuring: "so what song Laogui said is true, is this kind of mineral under the pool?" When he asked, his eyes did not leave the dark stone mine


    "Is the truth of Wenxuan so good?" The person who just came in is Xiang''er who helps LAN Wenxuan to explore in the pool. At this time, he still asks LAN Wenxuan again with a trace of doubt.


    "That is, tomorrow morning you know what a real magic soldier is!" LAN Wenxuan then raised his head and said to Xiang''er with a confident smile.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, LAN Wenxuan sent Xiang''er back to his room to have a rest. Then he called jiuxuan Ding out. He thought that jiuxuan Ding was growing up like a living creature. In the blink of an eye, it was as high as one person. At this time, LAN Wenxuan poured song Gongshen''s ore into the huge jiuxuan cauldron without looking at it. His heart moved again, and the cauldron lit a smoky flame. The minerals that song Gongshen called pure were reduced by two-thirds in the blink of an eye. Finally, it was completely refined.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. With the first move, a piece of Kaitian stone flew up from the ground. The next moment, it landed in the jiuxuan cauldron. There was a scene of surprise. The heavy Kaitian stone didn''t sink after it fell into the cauldron, just like a lonely boat floating on the top!


    In addition, I want to open my eyes and say: "nine younger sister, it''s up to you. Use the fastest speed to refine this fast ore for me!" LAN Wenxuan''s voice had just fallen. There was a faint red flame in the cauldron, which suddenly turned into a blue color


    ¡­¡­


    About more than an hour later, there were fine beads of sweat on LAN Wenxuan''s white face, but he could still see it in Inner Mongolia. LAN Wenxuan was still at ease at this time. After another incense burning time, LAN Wenxuan stretches his hands flat and says something in his mouth. Then he sees the lid of the jiuxuan cauldron rising slowly. Then a long sword with cold awn seems to be alive. He rushes out of the jiuxuan cauldron. Finally, there is a crash and falls on the floor


    Knowing that the last sword flew out of jiuxuan Ding, LAN Wenxuan slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid air, opened his eyes, looked at the sword lying in front of him, and then nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 494

    LAN Wenxuan didn''t stop because he succeeded in refining these swords. Seeing that he turned his hand, he threw some back elixirs into his mouth and said to Jiumei with his consciousness: "have a rest, we will refine some amazing works tonight!"


    "Boss, the hardness of this ore is too high. It''s impossible to refine it in large quantities! Give me a break. " LAN Wenxuan thinks carefully after hearing the words, and thinks that nine younger sisters'' words are reasonable. Just now a small piece of Kaitian immortal stone has wasted so much of their energy.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered and cheated the card, and then said: "Xiang''er''s cultivation is not low now. She doesn''t even have a weapon to weigh her hand. Today, if you don''t talk about anything else, just make one for Xiang''er!" This time Jiumei didn''t refute


    Almost half a time later, LAN Wenxuan and Jiumei will be almost the same. The former has already prepared all the necessary refining materials and is soon in a battle


    At dawn, a bucket of purple electricity comes down from the sky and goes straight to LAN Wenxuan''s refining house. Then there is a loud bang. Biyi city suddenly trembles. People and animals are shocked. This noise interrupts the peace before dawn


    When you look closely at the place where LAN Wenxuan lives, it has become a ruins. LAN Wenxuan is sitting down in the middle of the ruins, hanging the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, and his whole body is in a mess. And the huge nine Xuan Ding was suspended three feet above the ground, and the light from it was swirling. The whole Jianchi villa is also boiling. The people in the villa are constantly flashing. The first one who comes is Xiang''er, who lives closest to LAN Wenxuan. When she sees the ruins in front of her, her eyes are red, and she cries out: "Wenxuan..." then she rushes towards LAN Wenxuan


    As soon as Xiang''er looks down on LAN Wenxuan, a red mist comes out of the middle of the nine Xuan tripod. She covers the tripod and LAN Wenxuan in it. When Xiang''er Jiao''s body touches the red mist, she suddenly feels that it''s like crashing into a pile of cotton. With a spring, she carries her back and flies out


    At this time, Zizi also rushed to the scene, held xianger back, and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter with xianger? What''s the matter with you?" When she asked, she felt like she was out of breath. Suddenly, she looked up and saw that there was a big tripod floating on the top of LAN Wenxuan''s head, which was several feet high. The tripod kept emitting red fog, and the air hood became bigger and bigger


    Xiang''er''s face is dead and gray. She is constantly struggling to enter! Zizi pulls Xiang''er''s voice and continues: "elder sister Xiang''er, brother LAN will be fine. Maybe at the most critical moment, we can''t disturb him!"


    Yihu''s father, who had already arrived, frowned and stared at LAN Wenxuan in the mist for a moment. In Zizi''s words, he said, "qicaibi is right to lobby. It''s not easy to disturb my father. Now it''s the key time." After listening to them, Xiang''er gradually calmed down. At this time, she carefully looked at LAN Wenxuan in the mist. Although she was a little embarrassed, she was tired, but there was no sign of serious injury. She was relieved.


    The whole villa, no matter men and women, old and young, had arrived at the scene, staring at the red hood one by one in horror, at a loss! At this time, song Gongshen also rushed to the scene, looking at the ruins in front of him and the strange fog. He turned and looked at Song Yinyu, who had already arrived in the city, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter at this time? Could it be that... "


    Song Yinyu gave a wry smile and said in the same voice: "Dad, no one came to attack. It seems that it was caused by master Lan Lian''s weapon!"


    After listening to song Yinyu''s explanation, song Gongshen hides the gloomy color on his face and looks at LAN Wenxuan. However, his eyes stop on the pair of long swords covered by dust, squint for a moment, and finally turn to surprise. At the same time, he glanced around at dozens of Zhuangding and his family members and said to song Yinyu, "this is Chenghe system. Let''s all go. How many people do you brothers want to leave behind for the palace leader! Remember that no one is allowed to be within ten feet before the master of the palace starts the stove Song Gongshen''s speech is dignified.


    Listening to her father''s dignified tone, song Yinyu is puzzled, but she has rarely seen her father speak in such a dignified tone since childhood. When he speaks in such a dignified tone, there must be something big! So he looked straight and didn''t ask any more questions. He agreed to arrange it. He confused the people nearby, but no one dared to ask more. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s true Qi was 70% gone, and Jiumei was not much different. The Kaitian immortal stone in the cauldron had formed a cyan belt. In the active action, he kept waving the flame out of the cauldron, forming a red mist, which turned into a protective cover.


    Cao Yide, standing in the courtyard, staring at the north, could not help wrinkling and muttering to himself: "what''s the matter? Could it be that the Song family has produced something against heaven, and it has also attracted purple thunder? " At this time, in Jianchi villa, a silver belt suddenly rises up into the sky, like a dragon running towards the clouds


    This silver belt is just out of Qingxia sword. Qingxia has a certain spirit through Tianjie. In the moment when lanwenxuan opened the cauldron, she fled to the clouds! This is Lan Wenxuan and Jiumei. They spent a whole night working hard to make this sword. With hundreds of Jin of Kaitian immortal stone, they could make it escape?


    So in Qingxia sword like clouds, LAN Wenxuan body in a flash, eager to catch up. LAN Wenxuan has only three layers of accomplishments, but his fast figure is like a shadow in other people''s eyes. In a moment, he blocks the escape road and grabs Qingxia sword without hesitation


    Qingxia sword feels dangerous. The light on the body of the sword is bright and cold. When it''s time for cloud service to disperse, even LAN Wenxuan can''t help but pause. But the next moment or was caught in the hands of LAN Wenxuan. Qingxia sword keeps on singing and shaking. It seems to be in a rage. It''s under LAN Wenxuan''s control


    Seeing this scene, LAN Wenxuan''s mouth turned up slightly, gave a slight smile, and murmured to himself: "I can refine you, and I can also destroy you. I can also take you in! " After that, he brought up a breath of Zifu Qi and poured it into the body of Qingxia sword. The green light was suddenly dim, and the purple light took the place of it. The sound of Qingming was gradually low and inaudible


    At this moment, Xiang''er and others have appeared beside LAN Wenxuan. Xiang''er grabs the former''s sleeve and says, "Wenxuan, are you ok?" The words are full of concern.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t go to see other people. He laughed and answered the wrong question: "Xiang''er, how about this sword?"


    When Xiang''er saw LAN Wenxuan talking and laughing, she was really relieved. She didn''t go on questioning, so she focused on the Qingxia in LAN Wenxuan''s hands. There''s love in my eyes.


    Seeing Xiang''er staring at Qingxia with a hot look in her eyes, LAN Wenxuan continued with a smile: "do you like it? If you like, drop a drop of blood At the same time, the hands of Qingxia in front of Xiang''er.


    Xiang''er looks excited. She knows that Qingyun is refined by her. Although she is very excited, she doesn''t hesitate. She bites her index finger and drops a drop of fresh blood on Qingyun. This drop of blood slowly infiltrates into the body of the sword, and finally disappears completely. Qingyun, who was not at ease, recovers calm and shows her original appearance! Qingxia sword, three feet three long, two wide, thin into the cicada wings, just like a real green belt. There is also a snap on the hilt. Seeing this, Xiang''er looks puzzled


    LAN Wenxuan smiles a little. In her hand, Qingxia rolls up to Xiang''er''s waist. Then there comes a clear sound. Qingxia actually climbs up to Xiang''er''s waist. There''s no doubt that it''s the same as the real belt


    Xiang''er quietly looks at LAN Wenxuan''s every move. She doesn''t stand on tiptoe until LAN Wenxuan straightens up. Xiang''er touches her lips on the former''s face and says gratefully, "Wenxuan, thank you..." while speaking, she caresses her right hand on her belt.


    "At this time, you deserve it. You should have made a weapon to weigh your hands for a long time. There is no time and no good material. Are you still polite to your brother?" At the same time, feel xianger''s hair.


    Xiang''er''s eyes were full of happiness. Although she didn''t say a word, she held the former''s arm tightly with her hands. Silence was better than a thousand words


    "Palace master, can you go down and make out? I think the whole Biyi city has seen you making out here! Besides, I have one more thing to ask¡° It was song Gongshen who was speaking, but his words were a little urgent. How can LAN Wenxuan know song Gongshen''s idea? It''s impossible for people below to see song Gongshen at tens of thousands of meters high. It should be said that song Gongshen asked him to make inferior weapons for those below, but he didn''t point it out. He just said faintly, "what''s going on?" After that, xianger took the lead in falling to Jianchi villa, and others followed him


    "You can try those weapons! It''s better that Wei Tian and Xiao Shan brought those two yesterday! " As soon as song Gongshen''s feet land, LAN Wenxuan points to the dusty weapons in the ruins.


    "Are these magic weapons refined by the palace master? Are they all for me? " Song Gongshen stared at the dusty sword, and his eyes began to shine again.


    LAN Wenxuan rolled his eyes and said, "these are not magic weapons. They are all ordinary weapons! But don''t worry, compared with the Cao family''s bad ones, they are not all that good! "


    "The master of the palace is no more modest than himself. You should know that Jianchi villa has been a weapon refining family for generations. For weapons, you know how to look at them! These are not magic weapons. What weapons in the world can be called... "Then song Gongshen''s eyes just fell on the blue belt around Xiang''er''s waist. He immediately understood why LAN Wenxuan said that those" magic weapons "in the ruins were plopping weapons. He shook his head with a bitter smile and murmured to himself: "people are more popular than dead people..."


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged at this time, regardless of song Gongshen''s bitter smile or not. He said in a voice: "I''ve been less than ten days away from crystal''s appointment. I hope you can deal with the affairs in the village in the last two days. We must leave the Tongjian empire in three days!" Said here, pause for a moment, continued to say: "those weapons you see to deal with it, I first go down to rest! Come to see me in xianger''s room if you have something to do. " After that, he left the crowd and took Xiang''er to the room a few feet away

 Chapter 495

    The whole west street was surrounded by tens of thousands of people, and even several tall trees were almost full of people. However, the scene was surprisingly quiet. Seeing that it was just a deadlock, LAN Wenxuan stopped and said to Xiang''er in a deep voice: "look here and talk!"


    At this time, Cao Jun looked at the purple flue: "Miss Song, hit people but not face, this morning made damage to the reputation of the Cao family, do you dare to admit it?" At the same time, Cao Jun''s eyes kept turning.


    "So what? If you chop the sword of the Cao family, it means that your weapons are not up to standard! " Purple smoke some disdain of admit a way.


    "Good, good!" Cao Jun even said three good things, and then sank on his face and said, "since Miss Song dares to tear down the Cao family''s signboard. Then we Cao family can only continue! I believe the announcement made by the Cao family. Miss Song, do you know? Do you have the courage to go on Cao Jun''s words are ironic, which can also be said to be a way to motivate generals


    Ziyan usually looks careless, but at this time there dare to suddenly agree to this condition, win, if you lose, it is equivalent to losing the Song family''s foundation for hundreds of thousands of years! After listening to Cao Jun''s words, I was temporarily speechless! Suddenly his face was livid. Just as I didn''t know what to do, a loud voice came


    "Come on! Why don''t you take it! " At the end of the speech, a group of people came out of the crowd. It was song''s father and son who answered, of course, song Gongshen.


    Of course, Cao Jun is no exception. His joy is revealed in his face, because if song Gongshen agrees with tens of thousands of miners, it''s a matter of certainty. As long as the Song family works together, his status in the Cao family is not as simple as two grades. Suddenly, there are mountains of gold coins in front of him, and groups of beautiful women are wandering in front of him


    Xue Biao is very different from Cao Jun, who is daydreaming. When he saw song''s father and son, his legs began to tremble. With a look of fear in his eyes, he lowered his head. I looked at his toes, and my feet moved slowly, as if I wanted to hide behind Cao Jun, but Cao Jun''s body was too thin, which was a bit funny


    However, song''s father and son didn''t even look at Xue Biao one more time. They just looked at Cao Jun who was daydreaming. Song Gongshen said without a trace of emotion in his voice: "it''s up to you? A little errand man dared to shout at the Song family. It''s really a young man... "He asked the last sentence to be long and full of irony, which anyone could hear.


    At the same time, Cao Jun, who had come back to his senses, felt a shadow coming. Then he heard two slaps. Song Gongshen had returned to his original place and said with a smile: "these two slaps are for your master to teach you. I want you to know the difference between the inferior and the superior


    Cao Jun was slapped by song Gongshen and faltered for a few steps before he stabilized himself. He continued to feel hot and painful from both sides of his face. He vomited a mouthful of blood foam, and there were several white teeth in it. But he was a smart man. He knew that he was not the opponent of song Gongshen at all. No, it should be said that even song Gongshen could not do anything, so he put up with it. Without saying a word, standing in the same place, it''s difficult to advance or retreat. Right here, a burst of hearty laughter came and said, "brother song, you''re all right. I haven''t seen you for several years, and your style is still the same!" At this time, they came out of the crowd one after the other. It was Cao Yide who said the words, but followed by a man with a long sword in his arms. He was thin, with drooping eyelids, adding a bit of arrogance.


    LAN Wenxuan, who was originally in the mood of watching a play, suddenly brightened his eyes at the moment when the man in the green shirt appeared. He was surprised at the interview. Then he whispered to Xiang''er: "the Cao family''s backer is on the stage. Pay attention later!"


    Xiang''er is nervous when she listens to LAN Wenxuan''s voice. She turns to LAN Wenxuan and asks in a low voice: "who is it? Where is it? " But at this time, I just saw LAN Wenxuan staring at the man in green shirt and added: "Wenxuan, did you say that man in green shirt holding sword?" LAN Wenxuan nodded slightly, his eyes didn''t leave the man in green.


    "But I don''t think he has any aura fluctuation, just like ordinary people!" Xiang''er has some doubts in her heart and asks LAN Wenxuan again.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan looked down at Xiang''er and said, "this man can hide his accomplishments, otherwise his spiritual strength would not be so high! According to this person''s mental strength, he is at least a star sword immortal. If something happens later, be careful! " Xiang''er is convinced by LAN Wenxuan''s words, but it''s hard to avoid his surprise. An ordinary looking man in green is actually a sword immortal practitioner! While LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er are speaking, Cao Jun, who had been in a dilemma, is waiting for the Savior. He pours on Chao Yi''s side and says with a sad face: "master, you are my master. It''s nothing for old song to beat me, but..."


    Cao Yide narrowed his eyes with a flash in his eyes. He interrupted Cao Jun''s words and said in a voice that can only be heard by people around him: "OK, you''re finished, you can have a rest..." then he reached out and pulled Cao Jun to kneel on the ground. However, Cao Jun felt a sudden pain in his heart. He looked down at his heart dagger and the hand of the sword bearer. He couldn''t believe he looked at Cao Yide. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask why, but the look in his eyes was dim, his head tilted and he fell down on his side. And Xue Biao, looking at Cao Jun who fell to the ground, was also paralyzed to the ground


    Cao Yide also ignored Xue Biao, who was lying on the ground. However, looking at Cao Jun, he said in his heart: "I can only blame you for being too smart. I''m a little worried about putting you beside me. Maybe I''ll pay attention to you that day!" Looking at the fallen Cao Jun, Cao Yide said silently in his heart. But he looked at Song Gongshen and continued: "brother song, who dares to offend you is my enemy, and the one who offends you is the end! Even the slaves of the Cao family are no exception! " He pointed to Cao Jun and said.


    Cao Yide is worthy of being an old fox. In a word, Cao Jun''s death was attributed to song Gongshen. However, all the people who were present knew that even the miners knew that song and Cao were enemies. It''s impossible for one side to kill his own people for the other side. Many people are overtaking Cao Jun at random. There''s another secret!


    Song Gongshen looked at Cao Jun, who couldn''t afford it. He twitched a little and said quietly, "brother Cao is a brother. I don''t know why brother Cao is here?" Song Gongshen simply kicked the ball to Cao Yide.


    Cao Yide''s goal this time is to drive the Song family out of Biyi city. He scolded the old fox in his heart, but he still said with a smile: "ah! It''s all about the damn slaves! I think elder brother song also knows. Although I am very distressed, I have to fight with brother song. "


    "It''s just that I''m here for this, too. How do you say we can compete?" Song Gongshen asked, squinting and smiling.


    "The announcement has spread all over Biyi City, so we can only act according to the rumors! What do you think of me? " They talk and laugh as if they were old friends, but the weight of their words is related to the survival of one family


    "According to my brother, I don''t know when, where and how to compare the law? If you have an idea, you can say it all at once! Listen to me

 Chapter 496-497

    Cao Yide smiles and looks at the dark crowd around him. A girl looks back at Song Gongshen and says with a smile, "it''s better to hit the sun than the sun first. I think it''s a good day today!" As he spoke, there was a cold smile in his eyes. It''s like telling the former that today is the day of your death..


    "I have this intention. I might as well follow brother Cao!" Cao Yide didn''t hesitate to listen to song Gongshen. He was stunned. He thought song Gongshen would refuse. After all, everyone could see that he was prepared. It''s not stupid for song Gongshen to promise so happily, but... Thinking of this, his heart immediately raised it, and his heart began to change


    Just as Cao Yide was in a daze this time, Cao Yide took the common man behind him and walked beside him. Then Cao Yide looked at Song Gongshen and said, "how about five wins in three games? Each family has five swords. If three swords on one side are destroyed, they will lose to the other side! "


    With a slight smile on his face, song Gongshen stared at Cao Yide for a moment and said, "it depends on you! What you say depends on you, but should we sign an agreement? " Song Gongshen said that he was inquiring about Cao Yide, but he had already waved to the man in the shop behind him. The man, who was also smart, rushed out with a table and put it between song Gongshen and Cao Yide. One of them took out a pen and paper from his arms and put it on the table. He saluted song Gongshen, turned around and ran back to the shop. In the twinkling of an eye, he was ready, Song Gongshen held out a gesture, and then said, "brother Cao, will you come first or will I come first? Or don''t sign it? " Song Gongshen took the last word "no sign" very seriously, full of irony


    But who is Cao Yide?, He squinted and said with a smile: "since the old brother said so, Yide has to give up his life to accompany a gentleman! Then he walked on the table, picked up the pen, waved it, brushed it, and signed his name on the paper! Song Gongshen stands at the other end of the table, smiles at Cao Yide at the other end, signs his name, and an inexplicable contest opens


    Until song Gongshen dropped the pen, Cao Yide was still a little stunned. He felt more and more wrong. He knew that he was designing people, but now he felt that he was being calculated, and he felt more and more uneasy. If there was no master win, he would rush forward and take back the contract immediately


    "Brother Cao, you can ask your men to come on stage with a long sword!" At this time, Cao Yide, listening to song Gongshen''s urging, had to harden his head and show a questioning look to master Ying on one side


    Master Ying raised his eyelids slightly, drew out his mouth slightly, and with an expression of dissatisfaction with Cao Yide in his eyes, he waved to the crowd. Suddenly, there was a riot in the south, and then four dark men came out of the crowd with their swords in their arms. They walked to master Ying and stood upright beside him without saying much.


    "First on the fourth, then on the third, the second and the first." As soon as the four big black men had established themselves, master Ying said. And the four black men didn''t say much. They just responded and became four wooden piles again


    At this time, song Gongshen''s eyes floated over the four black men. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many sword saints hidden in the Cao family! In particular, Cao Yide, who was holding a silver sword and seemed arrogant, could not see through his accomplishments, that is to say, he was above the four-star sword sage! No wonder the Cao family is so arrogant recently! If LAN Wenxuan wasn''t here this time, I''m afraid the villa would be history


    "Brother song, I didn''t bring many people out today. In order to make up for five people, I had to count the master who won around me! This is just five people! I wonder if elder brother song''s side has made a good choice? "


    Song Gongshen came back and said, "please wait a moment. There are a lot of people, but there are few weapons. I''ll ask someone to take some pieces of broken copper and iron." Hearing song Gongshen say so, Cao Yide looks a little ugly, because song Gongshen obviously tells everyone that even if the Cao family wins the game, they will only win some scrap metal. It''s hard for Cao Yide not to be angry


    Song Gongshen, regardless of his anger, turned to Cao Yide and walked to his side until song Yinyan said, "you do it in the first scene, but remember to be careful, the other side is not weak!" Song Yinyan should touch the sword on his waist, and nodded to his father. Song Gongshen nodded the names of several other people, and then said to song Yinyan: "go first, remember to be careful..."


    Song Yinyan nods to his father, but he doesn''t care in his eyes. He has gone to the field, holding the hilt in his right hand, his feet are not big, and he looks at the four big black men with his head tilted


    Song Gongshen frowned a little when he saw the son''s foolishness. He was a little regretful that he called the son on the stage. But at this time, regret was useless. The big black man, known as No.4, had already come out and stopped at the place where song Yinyan was less than a Zhang''s distance. The big black man was more stable than the impetuous song Yinyan and turned a blind eye to song Yinyan''s challenge


    Song Yinyan is boring, but he doesn''t give up on the fourth black man. Seeing that he hooks his index finger, he says contemptuously, "black man, come here. Today, Mr. Song asked you to see the magic weapon!"


    The black man''s temperament is good, and he can''t stand song Yinyan''s contempt again and again. At this time, he finally shows a trace of anger in his eyes. His eyes are staring at the former. At the same time, his right hand is also on the hilt of the sword. He slowly pulls out the long sword in the sheath, and the long sword stretches flat, pointing to song Yinyan. Finally, two words pop out between his teeth and say: "draw the sword..."


    When song Yinyan saw the black man''s long sword in his hand, his momentum suddenly increased. He was surprised and did not dare to be careless. Once, Cang Lang pulled out the long sword in the scabbard, shook a sword flower, and habitually hooked his finger to the black man again. The black man''s mouth twitched, and at the same time, he stamped his foot. His tall body had pulled up and swung the scabbard of his left hand, Holding the sword in both hands, suddenly a green light with a cold light cuts toward song Yinyan


    "Well done!" When song Yinyan saw that the black man''s sword cut down on his head, he also learned from the black man, threw the scabbard in his hand, held the long sword in his hands, and lifted it up


    "Clang, clang." First there was the sound of metal crashing, then there was the sound of metal landing. All of a sudden, the scene became quiet, and then there were cheers from Ali around the world. I don''t know who yelled: "long live the master of Songzhuang, long live the villa. It doesn''t matter. In the blink of an eye, it''s so loud


    It turns out that in the moment when the two swords touched each other, although the attack of the black man seemed fierce, when he touched the sword in Song Yinyan''s hand, he found that the sword in his hand seemed to lose its luster and all its power. Suddenly, he felt light in his hand. The sword, which was originally used to guard the artifact, was broken into two sections

 Chapter 498

    At this moment, all the onlookers cheered and chanted the name of Jianchi villa, while Cao Yide''s face turned ugly and his muscles were twisted


    Master Ying frowned and stared at the long sword in Song Yinyan''s hand. He said in a baritone: "impossible, how can it be..." no matter how he felt impossible or how he could not accept the reality, when his eyes fell on the half of the sword on the ground, he knew that it was an unchangeable fact! Finally, the frown became tighter.


    Song Gongshen is very excited in the crowd. He looks at Song Laoer and Cao Yide, who looks ugly. With a turn of his eyes, he steps forward and says to Cao Yide, "brother Cao, I didn''t expect you to be so fond of the past. I sold him such a big face in the first scene! You''ve written it down! Do you think it''s time for the second scene? "


    How can Cao Yide not know that song Gongshen is picking on him, but he has no room to retreat at this time. As soon as song Gongshen''s voice fell, he squeezed out a smile that is not much better than crying and said: "just as my brother wishes..." after a simple speech, he had to call No. 4 back


    ¡­¡­


    In the second scene, song Yinjian gave the same result to No. 3. The crowd''s voice was getting higher and higher, almost overturning the Biyi City, while Cao Yide was almost crazy, and his face had become dead gray. At this time, he almost broke his contract. Fortunately, at this time, he had been an invincible master all his life. At this time, he lowered his voice and said faintly: "don''t worry! I''ll go to the third game. I won''t lose it After saying that, he went to the field


    Master Ying''s words are plain, but he is full of confidence. This gives Cao Yide a reassurance, but it doesn''t make him crazy on the spot. Similarly, master Ying''s appearance attracted the attention of many people on this side of the villa. Even LAN Wenxuan, who was hidden in the crowd, was staring at master Ying, holding a long sword in his arms and muttering to himself: "good sword, it''s a top-grade treasure!"


    LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell in Xiang''er''s ears. Her eyes suddenly showed a worried look. She turned her head to look at the former and asked, "Wenxuan, what can we do? We can''t just watch song lose his ancestors'' efforts?"


    LAN Wenxuan took his eyes back from master Ying this time. He looked down at Xiang''er and said with a smile, "you''re not worried. We''d better look at it first and say it!" Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s meaningless worry, Xiang''er knows LAN Wenxuan too well, and she also knows that she''s worried about redundancy, so she nods and looks to the field again


    Master Ying stood up in the field, still arrogant. Looking at Song Gongshen, he said coldly, "I don''t want to waste more time. You''d better come together!" In his words, he despised Jianchi villa


    Song Yinyan, who was originally hot tempered, was furious when he heard the speech. He took the sword in his hand and ran out with one lunge. The next moment, he fell on the opposite side of master Ying. Song Gongshen was too late to intercept. He was worried. Song Yinyan pointed his sword at the opposite side and said angrily, "the clown who jumped out there dares to play in front of Jianchi villa, If you kowtow your grandfather''s head first, he will... "Song Yinyan said. He found the blazing breath in front of him. The next moment, he felt a flash of dark red light in front of him, and his sword was broken into dozens of sections!


    Song Yinyan''s words were choked in his throat. At this time, he looked at the hilt left in his hand. Master Ying''s sword shocked him. If he knew how to take his life, it would be easy! Think of here, the forehead not from the cold sweat, the foot not from also followed a few steps back! Even the cheers of the onlookers stopped! On the contrary, Cao Yide was excited to some point. If he didn''t worry about his identity, he might have jumped up


    Master Ying''s sword has been scabbard. He doesn''t even look at Song Yinyan, as if the former is the air. He coldly says: "next..." looks like what time.


    Song Yinyan suffered this kind of humiliation, and his face was angry. At the same time, with a cold hum, he spread his right hand, took out the same sword again, pointed it at the opposite master Ying, and was ready to fight again! At this time, song Gongshen had appeared on his side, raised his hand and grasped song Yinyan''s wrist holding the sword, and slowly pressed it down... "Dad..." Song Yinyan cried with dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Song Gongshen frowned tightly and shook his head slightly to his second son: "you can''t! Let me... "Song Yinyan was stunned. He immediately thought that he had won the master''s attack just now. He almost had no power to fight back. He knew that it was useless to work recklessly. It must be himself who suffered losses


    When song Yinyan thought of this, he slowly lowered his sword, snorted and turned to the rear. Song Gongshen sent his son back, then hugged him and said, "this gentleman is very tight. I don''t know who you are Song Gongshen gazed at the other side and asked calmly.


    "Ying Yi" master Ying replied indifferently.


    "Win Yi?" Song Gongshen asked with some doubts.


    "That''s right. I''m just winning Master Ying''s answer is still so indifferent


    When song Gongshen heard master Ying''s reply again, he was surprised. At last, he looked up and down at the opposite Yingyi and asked again, "are you master Yingyi, the master of weapon refining 100 years ago?"


    Master Ying''s drooping eyelids slowly lifted up at this time, looked at Song Gongshen again, and then continued to say calmly: "yes, it''s me! But I didn''t expect that today, one hundred years later, there will still be people who remember to win some! "


    "Master Ying''s prestige is well known in the refining industry! Just don''t know win Master will appear in little Biyi city! If it wasn''t for today, I would have missed master win! Regret for life... "Although he said so, song Gongshen''s eyes showed some dignified color.


    Win Yi rolled eyelids, still a pair of arrogant color, light way: "since you know win a, take the initiative to admit defeat, leave Biyi City, win a give you three days, how?"


    Song Gongshen raised his head, looked at Ying Yi and said, "I know that ten of Jianchi villa are not as good as master Ying, but it''s not song Gongshen''s style to retreat in battle!"


    "Very good, very good, very good..." Ying Yilian said that three of them were very good. This time, he really focused on song Gongshen.


    Song Gongshen smiles and looks at Yingyi. He says naturally, "it''s my good fortune to meet the master today. I''ll compete with you in this game! " After song Gongshen''s words, he turns over a sword in his hand, which is the same as the one song Yinyan used just now. He points directly at master Ying


    Just as song Gongshen''s sword finger was pointing at Yingyi, the latter moved and saw that his right hand was holding the long sword in his arms. Although the movement was slow, the moment he touched the handle of the sword, song Gongshen suddenly felt a hot breath coming on his face. The next moment, a red light cut the long sword in Song Gongshen''s hand. The movement was as fast as lightning and flint

 Chapter 499

    Although the action of Yingyi is fast, song Gongshen is not slow either. At this time, he infuses his aura into the sword, and then he swings his wrist to avoid the edge of the sword. The next moment, he turns to the backhand sword and lifts it over the body of the sword


    The two swords split when they touched. In everyone''s eyes, the two red lights flashed away. Then there was a clear sound of iron riding in his ears. The next moment, the voice of Yingyi rang out again: "you lost..." but this time, with some emotion in his voice, he glanced at the half broken sword on the ground from the corner of his eye. He was dazed and didn''t know what to think.


    Song Gongshen looked at the broken sword in his hand, and his face was already in despair. At this time, hearing Ying Yi''s words, he squeezed out a smile that was not much better than crying, and said with a bitter smile: "yes, I lost! The treasure made by master Ying is really extraordinary. It seems... "He tried to slow down his speech and keep calm


    However, Yingyi quickly took his eyes away from the broken sword on the ground. Before the former finished, he interrupted his words and said: "there is still the last game to decide the outcome. Master song had better take out the best one, so as not to lose the game and regret for life!" Listening to Ying Yi''s tone, it is obvious that song Gongshen didn''t come up with the real tools of Zhenzhuang!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Ying Yi thinks that the swords used by the song brothers are almost the same as those used by song Gongshen, even from the same furnace. It can be said that three swords of this rank can be made in the same furnace. It can be said that the man-made attainments of refining tools are not inferior to him, or even inferior to him! Finally, it is normal that there are treasures in the Song family that have not been taken out! At the end of the competition, the best play will be put at the end of the competition


    Who is song Gongshen? He is also an instrument refiner. Although he is not very proficient in refining instruments, he still has this insight. How can he not understand the meaning of Ying Yi''s words? But now understand how? Finally, with a bitter smile in his heart, he said in secret: "if it wasn''t for master LAN who drove out these weapons all night, it''s estimated that the weapons of the Song family would not even be worth the weapons in the hands of the black man at first! It''s not too humiliating to lose to the master of weapon refining, Yingyi, but the Song family''s eternal foundation is just like this... "Thinking of this, his eyes are gloomy


    Cao Yide saw that Yingyi easily brought the situation back. His worry and loss were swept away and replaced by complacency. At the same time, he said: "brother song only knows master Yingyi, but he doesn''t know Cao Yingyi! And Cao Yingyi is the master of Cao Jiazu! " While Cao Ying Yiwen frowned slightly, and a trace of disdain in his eyes flashed by


    Song Gongshen''s heart has fallen in the trough, he has thought that today will lose no doubt! In fact, it can''t blame him. After all, we should know that the master of weapon refining is the most important thing in the whole Haozhou continent! At the same time, he heard Cao Yide''s harsh voice, which made him even more frustrated. He was about to admit defeat with a sigh. At this moment, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the air, which was extremely dazzling. At this moment, everyone''s eyes closed slightly, and even master Ying was no exception. In his heart, he sighed: "I really don''t know what it is? There is enough strength to compete with the sun and the moon


    When people open their eyes, they find that song Gongshen has a long transparent sword in his hand. If people who are familiar with the sword can recognize that it is the Liuyun used by LAN Wenxuan!


    Song Gongshen looked at the Liuyun in his hands. He knew the sword, and his heart was filled with joy. He once again set off a trace of expectation! At the same time, Cao Yingyi also looked at the cloud in Song Gongshen''s hand. The indifferent voice in his eyes had lost its trace. Instead, it was dignified. His face began to change constantly. After a long time, he regained his mind and said: "Jianchi villa is really Jianchi villa. It''s no wonder that Jianchi villa has been standing for hundreds of thousands of years! There''s no need to compare this one! I give up... "


    As soon as Yingyi''s words came out, he shocked the whole audience. No one thought that Cao Yingyi would suddenly admit defeat. Even LAN Wenxuan in the crowd was no exception. He had planned to let Xiang''er try the power of Qingxia, but later he heard that Cao Yide''s arrogant and invincible look made him change his original idea. Finally, his heart moved, and he sacrificed Liuyun! However, he didn''t expect that Liuyun would come out of his sheath. The so-called master of weapon refining would admit defeat all the time


    Cao Yide, who had suffered such a blow, rushed forward with an arrow, grabbed Cao Yingyi''s sleeve and said, "master Ying, you''re joking, aren''t you?" At the same time, he stared at master Ying without blinking, hoping that the former would tell him that it was a joke... Ying Yi gazed at the flowing clouds in Song Gongshen''s hands, but didn''t look at Cao Yide. He said faintly: "although I''m not as strong as the master who made the sword! But there are still some in my eyes! That long sword is an artifact! The result is the same whether you try or not! What''s more, after the trial, it''s self deception! If you say you lose, you lose. I can afford to lose! "


    Hearing master Ying''s words, Cao Yide suddenly turned ugly and said to master Ying: "you can afford to lose, but the Cao family can''t afford to lose! Don''t forget three years ago, if it wasn''t for Cao Yide who saved you, you would have cared that there was no place to die in tiandangfeng! What''s the reason for jumping around? "


    In the eyes of Yingyi, Li mang flashed by, but he turned around slowly and said coldly: "not bad! You''ve saved someone, but you''ve helped the Cao family a lot over the years, haven''t you? Is it enough to protect us? " Ying Yi said, stopping slightly here, and continued: "although you save a certain life, it doesn''t mean that I''m a member of your Cao family!" Then, ignoring Cao Yide, he turned to leave the crowd and went out


    Cao Yide looks at Yingyi who left, his mind is blank, his face has become black and purple! Knowing that the Cao family is finished, if Ying Yi is not there, the Cao family will not be as good as the Song family in the past. Besides, song Gongshen is holding a magic sword that even the master of weapon refining, Ying Yi, is afraid of


    Song Gongshen looked at the ugly Cao Yide and said: "brother, do you think this game can continue? Everyone is waiting..." tens of thousands of people were excited by song Gongshen''s provocation.


    Cao Yide knew that there was no way to turn back the situation. His face was very ugly. His eyes flashed away. He immediately gave a smile. He stepped forward and bowed to song Gongshen. He said: "brother Jianchi villa''s prestige is really not boastful. He can take out the artifact that the master of weapon refining escaped from the wind. Cao''s family is convinced that they lost too!" Cao Yide is so happy to admit defeat, which is unexpected


    But song Gongshen didn''t notice that the moment Cao Yide bowed himself, his right hand was flat, and a dagger was already in his palm. The next moment, between the lightning and flint, he stabbed song Gongshen in front of him


    All the people in Jianchi villa were shocked at the same time. They exclaimed: "Dad, grandfather, old villa leader, be careful..." but song Gongshen was less than two feet away from Cao Yide. Without any defense, he had no way to escape


    As soon as the dagger in Cao Yide''s hand pierced into song Gongshen''s heart, song Gongshen''s brilliance suddenly soared. Liuyun in his hand was out of his control and cut toward Cao Yide''s long sword. Everyone felt that the light was shining and there was only a flower in front of him. On a closer look, he found that Cao Yide''s dagger had broken into more than ten sections and landed on the ground. However, he looked at the handle of the sword and said to himself, "how can it be, how can it be?"


    And song Gongshen has already reflected at this time, and knows that Lan Wenxuan secretly helps again. If it is not for LAN Wenxuan''s help, he will die on the spot. Even if he is lucky, he will not die! He was very angry and his face was very red. He said angrily, "Cao Yide, how dare you attack me and take my life!" Then he saw that song Gongshen waved the cloud in his hand, and suddenly he chopped Cao Yide''s neck with a rainbow sword and a powerful wind


    Let''s not mention that song Gongshen''s accomplishments were several grades higher than Cao Yide '', In front of the stunned miners, some of them had seen such a scene. Seeing the bloody head rolling over, they could not help but step back


    Song Gongshen didn''t eliminate his anger because he killed Cao Yide. At this time, he waved to the song brothers behind him and said, "kill! All the children of the Cao family will not stay! " His voice was full of murderous intention. It was obvious that Cao Yide really angered the old man!


    Song Yinyu hesitated, stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Dad, isn''t that good? You know, the Cao family has thousands of children, and I''m afraid the royal family will... "Before Song Yinyu finished his words, a voice came from the side:" don''t forget, big villa master, if you don''t cut the grass, the spring wind will blow again! " The speaker is Lan Wenxuan, who doesn''t know when he and Xiang''er will be around. But at this time, no one will pursue this


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, he heard song Laoer, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, think of his brother''s cold way: "elder brother, Mr. LAN is right. Don''t be merciful and leave endless troubles!"


    Song Yinyu turns to LAN Wenxuan and gives a slight salute. Then he looks at his father whose face has not recovered. He waves to the weapon shop behind him. Two men dressed by Zhuang Ding run out from inside and say to song Yinyu: "I''ve seen the great villa master! Don''t you know if the grand villa leader has a special envoy? "


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yinyu immediately ordered to go down, the whole city of Biyi was in chaos, and the royal family of the city never showed up, which was called LAN Wenxuan. It was a bit unexpected!


    At sunset, a group of more than ten people in the hall of Jianchi villa were sitting down on the chair, talking and laughing. At this time, song Gongshen''s voice said: "if the palace master doesn''t have you this time, don''t say that Jianchi villa exists, even my old life will fall into the hands of Cao Yide!" Hearing song Gongshen''s saying, others are also attached. Everyone has a look of awe and gratitude. Before, they knew that Lan Wenxuan was an alchemist, and his cultivation was extraordinary. But no one thought that there was a master of alchemy in the young people who were not there!

 Chapter 500

    At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s mouth began to smile, and his eyes slightly lifted. Looking at Song Gongshen, he said faintly: "from the moment of Qingtian peak, you are the person of the Forbidden Palace, and you are my duty! In the future, this kind of away talk will be avoided! But forget about it. Now it''s getting closer and closer to the date when shuiruohan turned to the original. It''s time to go back! "


    Hearing the silence, song Gongshen raised his head slowly and said, "what the palace Master said is reasonable. I''ll arrange it. We''ll start tomorrow! What do you think? "


    In Song Gongshen''s eyes, the color of worry falls in LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. Can he really not know what the former is worried about? With a faint smile, he said: "I''m afraid there are a lot of things in the villa at the moment. Although the royal family of Tongjian Empire doesn''t interfere, it doesn''t mean they will never interfere. Just stay and arrange the things in the villa. Go to Liwu Empire and Huanying town to find me!"


    "Palace master, your kindness to Jianchi villa and song is as important as a mountain. How can I ignore you when you are employing people? Don''t say that. Besides, there''s Yin Yu in the villa. I don''t believe there will be any problem! "


    LAN Wenxuan smelled the speech and said: "this is you worry too much, with my cultivation now, let alone a small crystal palace, even if it''s the Dragon Palace, you can deal with the affairs in the villa with ease!"


    "This..." song Gongshen hesitated again.


    LAN Wenxuan stood up all the time and said, "don''t be so fussy. This is the deal." LAN Wenxuan turned his eyes to Xiang''er and others: "there should be no big business here. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning. Go and tell others to get ready!" Xiang''er nods to LAN Wenxuan and walks out of the hall


    Knowing that Xiang''er''s figure had disappeared, song Gongshen said again, "it''s all up to the palace master to arrange this time. After March at the latest, Gongshen will return to Liwu..."


    LAN Wenxuan, hearing the speech, nodded and was about to go to the layman again. Suddenly, he heard song Gongshen shouting again: "doesn''t the palace master need a batch of ores? I''ve taken it by myself. Please wait a moment


    LAN Wenxuan stopped for a while and said, "I don''t need others to take this. I''ll go and have a look myself." After hearing what LAN Wenxuan said, song Gongshen didn''t say much, so he sent the former out


    In fact, what LAN Wenxuan was thinking about was the Kaixian stone and Kaitian God stone. With these two kinds of God like minerals, is there anything else? So LAN Wenxuan went straight to the pool in the villa


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as the gate of Biyi city opened, a group of people came out. This group of people was LAN Wenxuan, who was preparing to leave Biyi city. Song Gongshen and his son were all on the way to see them off. Until they were tens of miles away from the city, LAN Wenxuan stopped and turned to song Gongshen. There was a kind of humanity: "almost, you can take people back! You all run out. If something happens in the villa, it''s just... "Lan Wenxuan said. He frowned a little and looked up at Biyi city


    People did not know LAN Wenxuan''s words and stopped. But before they had any questions, they saw a black spot in the distance approaching them. At this time, Yihu''s father said, "I''m afraid this human is coming for us! It''s better to be careful... "Hearing what Yihu''s father said, all of them clapped and stood in front of LAN Wenxuan


    After that, the speed of the pursuer was amazing. With the effort of breathing, everyone could see the face of the comer clearly. What everyone didn''t expect was that the comer was Yingyi, the master of weapon refining, who held the sword with the Song family yesterday! Ying Yi soon fell in front of the crowd in the middle of the air. He walked to LAN Wenxuan and knew that he was coming to LAN Wenxuan!


    Song Gongshen frowned slightly, and without waiting for someone to speak, he stepped forward to block Yingyi''s way and said in a deep voice, "master Ying, are you not satisfied with yesterday''s battle? Have you come here this time? If... "As he said it, he felt that someone had patted him on the shoulder and interrupted his words... It was LAN Wenxuan who interrupted song Gongshen''s words. He had already seen that there was no malice in Ying Yi''s eyes. Besides, with his current cultivation, how could he be afraid of a four-star sword sage? At this time, he interrupted song Gongshen''s words, and at the same time, he scanned the things in front of him with his eyes. With that kind of habitual smile on his face, he asked, "master Yingda, you must be in a hurry, aren''t you? If you have something to say... "While the former asks, Ying Yi looks at LAN Wenxuan carefully


    "Great master!" LAN Wenxuan sees to win Yi not to say, then raise voice a few minutes to call a way.


    "Are you Mr. LAN Wenxuan who came to the famous place of Liwu empire for a time?" When it comes to LAN Wenxuan, the language of Yingyi is full of respect.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Yingyi again, with the same smile on his face, and said faintly: "yes, it''s me! What do you think of master Ying? "


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s voice fell, he saw Ying Yi kneel down with a plop and said: "how dare Ying Yi call himself a master in front of Mr. LAN? I don''t dare to be a teacher! This time, Yingyi came to worship master LAN... "As soon as Yingyi''s words came out, everyone was shocked. No one would believe it. A master who has been famous for hundreds of years wants to worship a white headed boy as a master. This is either funny or Yingyi is crazy


    However, at this time, there is a man who still keeps the look of Gujing bubo. This man is Lan Wenxuan. He looks at Yingyi kneeling on the ground with his head, and says with a faint smile: "master is a master of weapon refining. Wenxuan is not worthy of it. Hurry up!"


    "Master LAN, if you are proficient in refining utensils, you can''t win Master Yi! I''m afraid no one in the world can do it! I''m afraid there''s no other person in Haozhou who can lead to the weapon robbery yesterday morning! "


    "You investigate me?" LAN Wenxuan, who was originally calm, heard that Ying Yi said that there were two cold lights in his eyes, staring at Ying Yi''s constant flashing.


    Ying Yi suddenly feels a chill rising from the bottom of his heart. He looks up at LAN Wenxuan and explains: "young master LAN misunderstood. I didn''t go to investigate these. I''m afraid the news about you in Tongjian Empire has already spread all over the Mainland..."


    LAN Wenxuan smell speech complexion just a little slow, but in the eyes flash meaning doubt, spin even if listen to his voice ask a way: "that how do you know tool rob?" After asking, he couldn''t help frowning. He really didn''t think that there was a robbery in the world!


    "Today''s success depends on a true book of refining utensils! However, some of the contents are not fully understood by Zen, but it is recorded in the weapon refining Scripture that if the weapon refining master practices a peerless contrarian artifact, he will be robbed by thunder... "It''s so secret that Yingyi didn''t hesitate, so he opened his mouth and answered.


    LAN Wenxuan couldn''t hide a faint "Oh", and his face was full of meditation. For a moment, he continued: "since you already have such a scripture, why do you need to find me? Isn''t it unnecessary? Why then? "


    "Although Yingyi has been famous for hundreds of years, he has entered the master''s realm 120 years ago! It''s hard to understand the true Sutra of refining utensils. I hope master LAN can complete it! " Ying Yi said frankly.


    After LAN Wenxuan heard the speech, his face was full of meaning and pondering. As soon as Yingyi saw the play, he quickly took out a yellow booklet from his arms and said, "this is the Scripture of refining utensils..." then he handed it up in his hands.


    LAN Wenxuan glanced at the Yellow pamphlet and was about to take it over to see what happened. Song Gongshen''s face was constantly changing. He quickly stopped and said, "palace master, it''s better to be careful! Don''t forget what Cao Yide said yesterday. He is a member of the Cao family


    "The old master of the Song Dynasty misunderstood that a few years ago, Ying was looking for a kind of ore, but he was injured by the beast. It happened that the Cao family passed by, which was to save my life! Later, when he learned of my identity, he repeatedly asked me to stay, and wishful thinking gave me the surname of the Cao family, which prevented the Cao family from saving my life. I didn''t refuse, but I didn''t agree. Ying is not a member of the Cao family. The reason why Cao Yide said this is his wishful thinking! " Ying Yi quickly explained, for fear that a little hope would disappear. Hearing that, song Gongshen gave a cold hum, and without waiting for others to say anything else, he took the words and said, "you can also say that the Cao family is kind to you!" Song Gongshen said sarcastically.


    "It''s true that the Cao family has been kind to me, but I said yesterday that what they have done for the Cao family in recent years is enough to repay their kindness. Besides, Cao Yide''s literati must also know that I can''t help Zhou for evil all the time."


    Song Gongshen''s words stopped for a moment, and the atmosphere became quiet. LAN Wenxuan took a look at Song Gongshen, then turned his eyes to Yingyi and said, "are you really ready to worship?"


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, Ying Yi''s face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy, and quickly nodded: "yes, please accept me!"


    Compared with Yingyi''s ecstasy, song Gongshen''s face is full of sadness and worry, which falls into LAN Wenxuan''s eyes. He also knows song Gongshen''s worries, and then he says: "it''s not impossible to worship under my door! But I have conditions! As long as you do it, you are the person of the Forbidden Palace! You should know that all the people of the Forbidden Palace will be killed if they rebel! " LAN Wenxuan''s voice was cold, and he vomited out the last three words.


    Ying Yi was just a little stunned. He bowed down again and said, "if you have anything, just tell me! As long as the master can bring Yingyi under the door, he will die! "


    Listen to the words of Ying Yi, LAN Wenxuan is no longer talking nonsense. He says directly: "from now on, I will teach you what you have learned all your life to Jianchi villa, the people in the villa! Come to me in the magic firefly town of Laiwu empire! "


    The Song family, who had some complaints about LAN Wenxuan, was ashamed when they heard what LAN Wenxuan said. However, Ying Yi hesitated for a moment and said: "this..."


    "It''s just my advice, not you! If it doesn''t work, please go back. It''s late and we should be on our way too! " Then he pauses for a moment, pulls up Xiang''er''s slender hand beside him, and then turns to the people: "let''s go!" After that, she takes Xiang''er and turns to leave


    "Master, wait! Ying Yi, please obey my master''s orders Win Yi see LAN Wenxuan has turned around, quickly answer.

 Chapter 501

    Time is running out, and spring is already in full bloom. At this time, the whole Haozhou mainland is focusing on the Crystal Palace, because the ghost doctor LAN Wenxuan and the Crystal Palace are just around the corner. At this time, some good people like locusts rushed to the vicinity of Tianling.


    At this time, eight hundred miles away from the Crystal City, a group of four or five people in a mountain depression are slowly moving towards Tianling. They are more leisurely than the others. Of course, it would be a big mistake if they were really regarded as people playing. As long as the discerning people look, they know that these people are not ordinary people! It was the ninth day since they came out of Jianchi villa. LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger, who are going to the Crystal Palace for one year!


    At this time, Xiang''er is holding LAN Wenxuan''s arm. Her face is so red that she doesn''t know what to say. However, LAN Wenxuan''s face is wearing this funny smile. They seem to be very intimate. It seems that they are poetic and picturesque. The rest of the people are a little behind


    LAN Wenxuan put all her body and mind on Xiang''er, but she didn''t find a trace of difference in her eyes not far behind. No! It should be resentment, right is resentment


    Although LAN Wenxuan didn''t notice Zizi''s expression, this scene has already been seen by Yihu''s father, who is the "beast''s old man". Originally, he was teasing xiaohuya all the way, but he saw that his eyes turned, and suddenly he crossed a few steps in front of Zizi''s body. With a mosquito like voice, he said: "my zier sister has moved my heart? Why don''t I be a ready-made matchmaker for you. Or... "Father Yihu stopped for a moment, but his eyes were full of presumptuous color.


    As long as you are an individual, you can understand the meaning of Yihu''s words. Besides, Zizi is so smart that she doesn''t wait for Yihu''s words to fall, so she stares back with fierce eyes. At the same time, Zizi says in a voice: "go away..." Zizi roars, but there is a touch of bright red on her face, but she uses feint anger to cover up the past.


    And Yihu father looked at Zizi as if he really wanted to blow fire. He said with a playful smile: "sister zier, don''t regret it. After this village, there won''t be this shop." It said while flashing, has once again across dozens of meters away, for fear of anger purple it to "swallow the clouds" it can not stand.


    LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er, who are walking in front of them, have been shocked by the tension between Zizi and Yihu''s father. At the same time, the conversation between Yihu and Zizi is not lost. At the same time, they look back at the two, but they look different. Xiang''er''s eyes showed a hint of that.


    Although Zizi is skillful in covering up, the slight bright red color on her face doesn''t escape her eyes. At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly remembers that from the first time she went into the rotten forest, the person who knew Zizi not only helped him out of danger, but even nearly killed him. His face changes constantly, showing a bit of tenderness. At the same time, he looks at Zizi and follows LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, Zizi hung her head down deeply. At this time, no one spoke. The whole world seemed very quiet


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of fighting in the distance, breaking the peace. At the same time, I frowned and looked towards them. Several fighting shadows appeared dozens of feet away. The aura of heaven and earth could not help surging. The light yellow sword Qi and the cyan sword Qi collided with each other, constantly colliding. At a glance, I knew that people at different levels were not fighting, With his back to LAN Wenxuan, a man and a woman were dressed in rags, struggling to fight back, staggering backward, looking back at the line of six chasing behind, no! It should be that only one of the six took part in the battle, and the other five just followed closely. Although he was only one person, he seemed very relaxed, as if he was playing cat and mouse. The young man and woman in front of him didn''t kill him


    At this time, Xiang''er turned to LAN Wenxuan and said, "Wenxuan, do we want to help those two people? They seem to insist on not talking for long!" As she spoke, she was worried.


    LAN Wenxuan pondered for a moment, then said softly, "Xiang''er, we are not far away from the appointment. There''s no need to cut corners. " Wen Yan''s face was disappointed. Looking at the two people who kept retreating, the color of worry in his eyes became more and more intense.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the changes of Xiang''er''s expression and said again after a pause: "don''t you find Xiang''er? The man behind kept his hand every time he attacked. He didn''t kill the two swordsmen. Although they were ragged, they didn''t do any physical harm. I don''t think these people in the back are villains, are they In a few words, the two groups of people in the fight were less than 100 meters away from LAN Wenxuan. At this time, they suddenly heard that the ragged men and women were shouting at the same time: "the burst sword, two in one, breathtaking!" With the sound of drinking, we can see that a couple of men and women, who were already in a state of depression, suddenly raised their self cultivation to a higher level. At the same time, the blue light was confused all over the body, and the long sword in their hands soared. They waved out to the man who was chasing them, and the sword suddenly merged into one, That sword is more than twice thicker


    No one behind took part in the battle. His face suddenly changed. At the same time, he roared out: "old six, be careful!" It''s not that they don''t want to help each other, but they are powerless because there is a certain distance between them.


    Why don''t you know the danger? He didn''t want to escape, but he was too close to them, and at the beginning he despised the enemy. At this time, he had no choice but to accept his fate.


    With a loud bang, the man in green, who had been chasing him, had been hit and flew out. At the same time, with a shrill scream, there was a snow fog in the air, and the sword of the man in green was cut down.


    With the scream of the man in green, the elder of the five men behind jumped up and took the man in green into his arms. Not waiting for landing, he anxiously asked: "sixth brother, how are you?" The tough sister of the man in green had already fainted, where she could answer him. But just as he landed, the other four surrounded him


    It''s slow to say, but it all happened between lightning and flint. The two seemingly depressed young men and women cooperated perfectly. LAN Wenxuan, a hundred meters away, was moved by this situation. However, after the divine sense swept them, they clearly felt that their cultivation had fallen to the realm of swordsman. Needless to say, it must be the price of using that kind of instant promotion of cultivation. He shook his head a little in secret pity.


    And the young man and woman turned to abscond after a blow. As they passed by LAN Wenxuan, the young man said, "go away, too. The people behind are not kind, so as not to suffer from reckless disasters!" A few words at the same time, the two people have disappeared in the nearby col. When LAN Wenxuan heard the news, he felt more familiar and could not help showing a trace of doubt. The brow slightly wrinkled for a while, revealing a deep thinking color.


    "Wenxuan, I seem to have seen the back of those two people there just now." Xiang''er also looked at the direction of the two people.


    After five people to the broken arm man hemostasis, has long wake up, wake up the first thing, all excited began to say: "several brothers, that pair of dog men and women." There is a sinister in the speech.


    Only then did the other four find out that the person they were tracking had disappeared, and their faces had changed. The old man who had just saved someone helped Lao Liu up slowly from the ground. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, sixth brother. They have used some secret skill. Their whole body is injured. Their cultivation is just as bad. They can''t run far." At the same time, LAN Wenxuan''s body immediately sent out a kind of cold breath, like hell, which made LAN Wenxuan uncomfortable. There is a look of disgust in my eyes, because the people who emit this kind of breath are practicing some kind of evil skill!


    This breath is not only felt by LAN Wenxuan. Don''t forget that the lowest of these people around LAN Wenxuan are also three stars jianhuang, Yihu, xiaohuya and Zizi, not to mention that they are naturally sensitive to various kinds of breath.


    Being watched by LAN Wenxuan, it''s hard for them not to find them. However, they didn''t pay attention to the people in front of them. The reason is that Lan Wenxuan didn''t want to provoke right and wrong, so they all hid their own strength by using the formula that Lan Wenxuan taught them. They don''t want to provoke right and wrong. It''s not the same as being afraid of things. Instead, they are saving their energy for the battle of crystal palace!


    The man with broken arms and green clothes had already been a sword saint, but he suffered a loss under a small sword king, and lost his arm. His anger was immediately in his heart, and he couldn''t stop looking at them. The mental strength unfolds and bumps into xiaohuya. If xiaohuya is really an ordinary child, even if she doesn''t die, she will become an idiot. You should know that the man in green is the strength of the swordsman. Even if she breaks her arm, her self cultivation is still there! Several other people saw that the man in green with broken arms stretched out his poisonous hand to a little girl. Instead of stopping him, they showed a look of watching a good play one by one.


    But today, it''s doomed that this young man is unlucky. Is xiaohuya so easy to bully? The answer must be "no" because it''s good that xiaohuya doesn''t take the initiative to bully people. How can you allow yourself to be bullied? In the moment when the man in Green''s mental power touched xiaohuya, xiaohuya was furious in her heart. Without any worry, she used her own divine consciousness to fight against xiaohuya''s mental power.


    The easy man''s mind hummed, as if a bomb exploded in his mind, his face turned into a pig liver color in this moment, with infinite fear in his eyes, as if he were a ghost!


    Xiaohuya didn''t stop attacking because of her divine sense. On the contrary, her mental power went to the limit and attacked the man with broken arms. The unfortunate man in green was struck by lightning. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood. There were pieces of internal organs in the blood. This guy was crushed by xiaohuya''s divine power. The man estimated that the immortal could not save him in the world.


    This time little tiger Ya does not leave the spare force to hand, LAN Wenxuan does not have the meaning to obstruct. Because even if xiaohuya is kind-hearted, he won''t let go of a man who has a black hand on his relatives and brothers!


    With the sound of the one armed man''s body falling down, the rest of them woke up in shock. How could they not think of a harmless little girl who looks up to people and animals? How could she be a terror cultivation? Can the adults around her be bad at cultivation? When I think of the way these people look at them and watch the war, I recall that there are no big fluctuations, as if I''m used to seeing them? Can you be an ordinary person? I hate it all the time


    Think of a few look on the tall man forehead all see sweat, dare not think down. I know it''s iron this time. At this time, there was no LAN Wenxuan, his eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, and his face became colder and colder.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s cold face, a man in green is crying in his heart. At this time, the old man takes the lead in embracing LAN Wenxuan and says, "I''m dongfangying, a member of Dongfang family in Xuanyin empire. They are shedi dongfangxiong, dongfanghao, dongfangjie and dongfangzai. " Here he stops. Because he found that when he mentioned the Oriental family of Xuanyin Empire, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes beat in front of him.


    He looked at the dead body of the man with broken arms on the ground, and then he said, "I''ve offended you so much. But he''s not going to die, is he? Hope to give us an account! " He didn''t know that the people in front of the Dongfang family would let them live. But when he mentioned the Dongfang family of Xuanyin Empire, he thought about the experience of xianger''s mother''s family and his surviving apprentices. How could he let go of his enemies? Even if he is not interested in killing today, Xiang''er will not let go of the people in front of him, because Xiang''er''s eyes are full of anger


    With the voice of dongfangying just falling, LAN Wenxuan smiles and says, "Oh, right? Are you really from the Oriental family of Xuanyin Empire? What a coincidence He bit the last few words very hard.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. If you don''t give me an account today, you''ll wait for the Revenge of the Oriental family." In the speech, the color of ruthlessness and arrogance was restored. Even the brothers behind him are no exception. It turned out that the hero understood LAN Wenxuan''s "coincidence" as a young man who had a relationship with them. So I''m more courageous.


    LAN Wenxuan laughs. He laughs strangely and strangely. If someone who knows LAN Wenxuan can see it at a glance, it''s a sign that he''s going to kill.


    A few days ago, these brothers were writing "Bei". They were always beating Dongfang Ying. Just now, they mentioned Dongfang family. They saw their eyebrows beating and their voice was silent. They thought that the people in front of them were worried about Dongfang family, so they went to the front of them and asked for a crime. He didn''t know that Lan Wenxuan''s brother''s name was too shocking. "Heroes are here." if he knew that their name was the reason for the fluctuation of his expression. If they know the meaning of that sentence, they may have the heart of suicide.


    It''s a shame to say that Wenxuan has been broken for a whole year, but he has no choice. After all, he has done a lot of things in this year. I won''t go into details. If I talk too much, I think many brothers and sisters say that I''m sophistry..... Brothers and sisters say that it''s better to scold than to admit it. I can only bow to you and say I''m sorry. i ''m sorry!


    Let''s talk about this book. It''s not easy to pick it up again. Today wrote a whole day, write down this word, Wenxuan from today on will try to finish this book. I hope you can still support me! Bow to you again!

 Chapter 502

    "Explain? Do you really want it? " LAN Wenxuan one face despises, looking at in front of five people to ask in reply?


    Listen, with a trace of playful tone, "heroes in" suddenly a Leng, each heart secretly cry "not good". But at this time, the words have been exported, and it''s really hard to ride a tiger. At the same time, his face changed a lot.


    "You''ll kill your master, one of the six Dharma protectors? Do you still think you can get out of the dazzle Empire? " Dongfang Ying said. He talks at the same time, eyes stare at LAN Wenxuan a crowd, for fear that the other party surprise attack.


    "Six Dharma protectors?"?, My young master is so afraid. " Said here, LAN Wenxuan face suddenly a cold, toward the tiger father way: "these people, a don''t stay to kill!"


    Originally, Yihu''s father was already furious when he attacked xiaohuya in the East. If xiaohuya had suffered any substantial damage just now, it''s estimated that Yihu''s father would have frustrated several people in front of him. Of course, he didn''t get angry, which doesn''t mean he didn''t get angry at all. He didn''t care about the six Dharma protectors and seven Dharma protectors. At this time, he heard LAN Wenxuan''s words, and his cold suddenly soared. As soon as the temperature around him dropped to the spot, there was frost hanging on the original vigorous flowers and trees, which made everyone shiver. In particular, the eastern hero in the five brothers, at the same time after jumping out of a few feet, his eyes show a startling light, obviously not shaken.


    "Wenxuan, give these people to me. I hope I can do something for my lost mother!" Xiang''er sees that the father of the winged tiger wants to make a move. She quickly turns to the father of the winged tiger and says to LAN Wenxuan. Otherwise, none of the heroes of the East will be able to stand at this time.


    LAN Wenxuan is a little stunned by Xiang''er''s firm tone, but soon he is relieved. No matter who is the son and daughter and who is the enemy of extermination, don''t you want to avenge yourself? Not to mention that Dongfang family has broken the root of Longfeng town!


    However, the eastern heroes are really not good at cultivating among these people, but there are only one or two star swordsmen among them. I believe Xiang''er can''t do it alone, but the elder Dongfang Yingxiu has reached the peak of four-star swordsman, which can''t be matched by Xiang''er. He couldn''t help but show his worry and hesitated for a moment, saying: "Xiang''er, these people are not good at cultivation. Do you think..."


    "Wenxuan doesn''t have to persuade me. I almost have no strength when the temple is extinct. How can I be a woman if I don''t do something for my lost mother?" Xianger was very firm in her words. LAN Wenxuan knows that this is Xiang''er''s heart knot. If he doesn''t untie it, his future cultivation will be difficult. He nodded helplessly.


    It''s said that the eastern heroes on the other side didn''t pay attention to them when they saw the people on the other side in the six dozen Dharma protectors, and they began to talk about how to deal with them without fighting, as if they had become the meat on the chopping board. At least they were Swordsmen, and they were great masters everywhere! Even in front of him, a group of people were angry at this time. They put aside their worries and yelled angrily: "who do you think you are, my brother? Although six of you have lost one person, there are still five others. Let''s see the five great swordsmen fighting together. Even if they can''t defeat you, we can''t have a better time today! Hahaha... "After that, he heard Dongfang Ying''s laughter. With Dongfang Ying''s laughter, the five brothers were worried that they would be defeated by several people in front of them. It was better to start first, but they also cooperated with each other. In a moment, five people waved their hands at the same time. How terrible was the five sword saints fighting together? At that time, the blue light was so bright that it seemed to cover the sky and cover the sun, and they pressed against LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan eyes a coagulation, a face of anger, heavily hummed a way: "looking for death?" At that time, there was no wind in the blue shirt. With a wave of the sleeve, six palms were clapped at the same time. Then there were five grunts. The originally dark and violent blue light disappeared in a flash. If it wasn''t for the eastern heroes hanging this blood on the corners of the five people''s mouths, some people would doubt whether the scene just now was true. Or hallucinations?


    The heroes of the East tried their best to attack the five Dharma protectors. They thought that even if they couldn''t kill a few people in front of them, they would suffer a lot. They didn''t expect that they were cracked like this. It seems that the young people who are cracking their attack still have some spare power!


    They guessed well. LAN Wenxuan only used 50% of his real Qi. If he used one more layer of estimation, how many people in front of him could stand? If LAN Wenxuan didn''t care for Xiang''er, even the eastern hero has become five corpses. After all, they should thank Xiang''er, the goddess of luck


    LAN Wenxuan clapped five palms in the light description. Instead of looking at the five eastern heroes, he looked at the people around him with concern and asked, "is everything ok?" In fact, it is superfluous for him to ask. No one here is afraid of the great Dharma protector of the East except Xiang''er. At this time, Xiang''er had already grasped Xiang''er''s sword in her hand, and without saying a word, she walked to the five heroes in the East. When Dong Fang Ying saw that Xiang''er was walking towards them without changing her sword, she knew that except for her, the others were not the opponents of the little girl who looked less than 20, so she had to step forward and said, "why do you have to kill her, Let''s admit it


    Xiang''er saw that Dongfang Ying was soft in front of her. She still walked forward slowly, but she said with a cold smile: "kill all? Ridiculous, isn''t it just you who can drive people away? "


    The hero of the East heard that the girl had a grudge against the Oriental family. He was looking at the girl''s hatred eyes, and the hatred was not shallow at all. When I knew this, I would not report to my family. But now we can only fight hard, but is it suitable for Dongfang family to offend such a terrible person? I never seem to have heard of it. With doubts, he asked, "who is the girl? Did our Dongfang family offend her?"


    "The hatred of the Tu clan dare not die. Go down and ask Dongfang Xiaolou." Xiang''er is still walking forward.


    The eastern heroes are all senior members of the eastern family. They know that the little daughter of the patriarch, Dongfang Xiaolou, is missing in Longfeng. It''s not a guess or two. Dongfang Xiaolou has encountered an accident. Now when Xiang''er talks about it, he confirms their guess. It seems that there is no possibility of goodness today. He begins to think about the way to get rid of the void. He can''t help but think about the lack of an eye on LAN Wenxuan. He starts to think about the conversation between LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er, They know that as long as the girl behind Xiang''er is not in danger, they won''t fight. As long as they catch the girl by surprise, they still have a chance to survive. Dongfang Ying''s eyes brighten when she thinks of this, but she quickly hides the past. At the same time, she asked in a voice, "is the girl from the dragon family or the Phoenix family?"


    At this time, Xiang''er stopped in dongfangying less than two feet away, and said with hatred: "since you asked, I''ll tell you to die! You don''t know Fengpu, but Nangong Xi is not a stranger? "


    "Ah? Nangong Xi? Who are you from Nangong Xi? " All five of them were surprised. Because they also participated in how many times they besieged Nangong Xi for the sake of dragon chanting sword in the past 20 years, and finally they were angry at Longfeng town. Of course, it''s no stranger.


    "It''s Nangong Xi''s daughter! Are you satisfied with the answer? " Xiang''er once again surprised the hero of the East. I don''t know when Nangong Xi, who is like a lost dog, has such a high cultivation daughter? The most terrifying thing is to know how many "experts" are more terrifying than those secluded families. But before the fact, they have to believe it!


    Dongfang Ying had a plan in her heart, and she didn''t say hello to the people behind her. She took a soft sword from her waist, stepped forward three steps, and said in a voice: "since the girl wants to revenge, please help! But it depends on the girl''s ability to save the lives of five brothers! " After that, the gloomy smell on my body soared!


    When Xiang''er came into contact with this gloom, she was not only hateful, but also didn''t answer. She immediately turned her sword. The real Qi in the post poured into the sword. Xianger''s magic weapon hummed, and the sword soared immediately. Without hesitation, it went straight to Dongfang Ying''s throat. It''s like lightning.


    Xiang''er''s move is fast, but the empty door is exposed. LAN Wenxuan''s heart is tight, and his real Qi has been infused into his hands. He is ready to slow down at any time. He doesn''t want Xiang''er to be hurt or leave any regret for himself.


    At the same time, Dongfang Ying saw that Nangong xianger''s sword was as fast as lightning, and immediately found that the other side had no defense at all, and there were flaws everywhere. She was so happy that she blocked xianger''s attack with her soft sword. At the same time, she stepped forward on one side of her body and buckled the pulse gate with her left hand!


    LAN Wenxuan''s heart is tight, and he wants to move. At this time, Xiang''er''s foot steps on the seven stars, turns his body back, inserts his hand into the ground, and his body almost lies flat in the air. The true Qi fills in his left leg, and the tip of his foot is facing dongfangying''s throat again. He wants to kick his right foot and grab his wrist. No one could have imagined Xiang''er''s strange attack. Dongfang Yingdeng was shocked when he thought it was too late. However, when he saw Xiang''er''s posture at this time, he fell down on his side. A donkey rolled and escaped Nangong Xiang''er''s strange attack. Rao was so surprised that he was almost scared, You know, it''s harmful to be kicked by a three star swordsman. Even if you don''t die, you''ll lose half your life. At this time, he did not dare to be careless. In contrast, LAN Wenxuan breathes a sigh of relief, but his face is a little strange, because Xiang''er''s move seems to be that he almost fell down after drinking too much wine. Fortunately, he was holding a sword in his hand at that time, so he didn''t fall down. But the way he fell out is exactly the strange move Xiang''er just used. Do you remember when Xiang''er made fun of LAN Wenxuan? At that time, he gave a dry smile and joked: "this is a serious drunk eight immortals! "The supreme skill." I didn''t expect that I fell down accidentally. It was actually in Xiang''er''s hands that I could make a sword master Bi ignore his image and escape this strange attack.


    Not to mention LAN Wenxuan''s strange expression at this time, Nangong xianger is also guilty. However, she didn''t flinch. She turned her body and went to the sword. Once the true Qi poured into the sword, her feet pushed, and she was still in the air. With a wave of her sword, she once again went to Dongfang Ying. Dongfang Ying did not dare to have half a silk to encircle fortunately. She quickly grasped the soft sword in her hands and gave a loud shout: "Taiyin chop!" As he drank, the soft sword covered with both hands, with a cold breath, came up to the sword.


    "Boom" a loud bang, the atmosphere of sadism suddenly scattered, the trees around ten feet have been shattered by this atmosphere of sadism. Xiang''er turned over in the air. When she fell to the ground, she took several steps to stabilize her figure. At this time, her forehead was sweating slightly and her arms were shaking slightly.


    Although Dongfang Ying didn''t retreat, her legs were knee high, and she was covered with dust. The surface was not much better than Nangong xianger. However, they are all experts. Although Dongfang Ying is in a bit of a mess, she doesn''t suffer much damage. Nangong xianger doesn''t. the real Qi in her body has gone to the third place in this attack. Moreover, she is superior in this attack, but in the end she suffers a little loss. They have different accomplishments.


    Xiaohuya and Zizi see that xianger is at a loss, and they are ready to move. If LAN Wenxuan hadn''t stopped them, they would have rushed out and torn Dongfang Yinghuo. Two people are looking at LAN Wenxuan discontentedly at this time. With a bitter smile, LAN Wenxuan said to them: "it''s nothing for Xiang''er to lose a little aura. Don''t forget that Xiang''er takes back Yuandan with her to recover her loss in a moment. If we do it now, it is likely to leave a knot in our heart, which is very bad for our future development! Do you think I''m not worried about my brother? " LAN Wenxuan''s last words are helpless.


    Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s explanation, Zizi and Huya suddenly realized that there was a jade bottle in xianger''s hand, and they didn''t hesitate to swallow it. In a moment, the original loss of Qi was filled back, some trembling limbs also stopped, and the complexion changed as usual.


    Although Dongfang Ying didn''t suffer, he was a great swordsman. He was made grey by a little girl. He was furious in his heart. His face suddenly showed a ferocious color. He roared: "little girl, you want to die by yourself. No wonder I''m cruel." Then he saw that his body rose slowly, and the body was filled with Black Mist wrapped around him. The whole person was hazy, and his clothes were also rustling with the wind.


    "Yinfeng chop" suddenly Dongfang Ying''s body is very big. With the Yinfeng, it turns like a top. As his body turns faster and faster, the Yinfeng diffuses ten feet away. With the body turning faster and faster, the body of dongfangying is more and more full of black fog. The whole body of dongfangying has disappeared in the black fog! The next moment, the swirling black fog, like a demon, devoured Nangong Xiang''er


    Originally LAN Wenxuan thought that Xiang''er would not be hurt even if he had fallen down with the Seven Star step and the body he gave him! But seeing this situation, LAN Wenxuan suddenly thinks of the evil attack and puppet of Dongfang xiaoloulian, and exclaims that the "bad" person has disappeared in the same place, regardless of everything, and bumps into the black fog in the ai

 Chapter 503

    Dongfang Ying is wrapped in the black fog and her body is spinning rapidly. Suddenly, the black fog has spread to Nangong xianger''s standing area. When she touches the black fog, she feels crisp, numb and itchy. Originally, she is full of genuine Qi and can''t even lift a trace of it! Even their own skin has become dark red, a panic in the heart! Faltering step back


    Although Dongfang Ying''s body is hidden in the black fog, it is hard to escape LAN Wenxuan''s divine consciousness. He is too fast to describe in words at this time. In addition, he is worried about the damage of Nangong xianger, and his self cultivation has reached the limit. Then he hears a "bang", and he sees that Dongfang Ying''s body flies upside down like a shell, and bumps into a mountain more than ten feet above, Even the mountain has collapsed! Dongfang Ying didn''t even scream from the beginning to the end. It''s obvious that Lan Wenxuan just hit her, and she has lost her vitality!


    "Dharma protector!" The rest of the four people suddenly died, and at the same time, their home cried.


    But LAN Wenxuan didn''t put the remaining four people in his eyes at all. He quickly took out a pill from his arms and gave it to Xiang''er. Then he asked softly, "Xiang''er, are you ok?" The voice was full of worry. But Xiang''er''s banner returned to normal, and he was relieved.


    At this time, Nangong Xiang''er had all kinds of flavors. She was disappointed, self abased and self reproached. In her sad voice, she whispered: "Wenxuan, do you think I''m useless? Along the way, I have been relying on you to protect me. I have always been a burden to you. Originally, I was trying to get rid of the burden and become your internal help. But now, even if I become a sword Saint admired by everyone, I still can''t escape the fate of being a burden. Even if I do a little thing for my mother, I can''t do it well.... "


    LAN Wenxuan silently listens to Xiang''er''s story. Knowing that she begins to sob, LAN Wenxuan reaches out her hands and holds Nangong Xiang''er in her arms. Looking at her eyes, LAN Wenxuan comforts her in a soft voice: "Xiang''er, why look at Haozhou mainland? You can count your accomplishments faster than one of your slaps. Your battle is a cross level battle. It''s very good. You can win a high-level opponent with one move It''s rare to run away in confusion. You should be proud. "


    "Wenxuan, don''t comfort me." There is a deep loss in the words. Lower your head.


    Looking at Nangong xianger, LAN Wenxuan felt a pain in his heart and continued to comfort him in a soft voice: "after talking about dongfangying''s cultivation of some evil skill, the aura is really filled with the poison of yin and cold. Even if the same swordsman meets dongfangying, he will suffer! Besides, you are one step lower than him. "


    "Really?" Nangong Xiang''er stops crying and looks at LAN Wenxuan pitifully.


    LAN Wenxuan saw that Nangong Xiang''er''s heart knot had been roughly untied, and he was relieved again. Looking at Xiang''er, he said with a wry smile: "that''s fake. Do you forget the feeling of inhaling the black fog just now? And here''s the best proof. " LAN Wenxuan raised his arm and saw that he had just attacked dongfangying''s right arm, but now it turned black.


    As soon as Nangong Xiang''er saw that Lan Wenxuan''s black arm had changed greatly, she put other things behind her. At the same time, she was flustered. Holding the former''s black arm, she asked: "Wenxuan, what''s the matter with you now? What can you do? What should I do? It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. " There was a cry in the voice.


    It turns out that although LAN Wenxuan killed Dongfang Ying just now, he was just like Xiang Er when he came into contact with the Tao. If it wasn''t for his profound cultivation and inviolable system, Rao Shi would also be corroded by the evil black fog. If change to do other people, even if the Sword Fairy, estimated to be turned into pus blood in a certain period of time. When he first came into contact with the Oriental body, even LAN Wenxuan was shocked. It can be seen that the people of the Oriental family practice evil.


    "Don''t worry, you and I can''t do with this cold and Yin Qi." Looking at Nangong Xiang''er who is about to cry, LAN Wenxuan takes out a pill and swallows it. He immediately turns the Qi, and his dark arm returns to normal.


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s arm recovering as before, Xiang''er wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said: "Wen Xuan, it''s Xiang''er who has implicated you, and I won''t be wayward in the future..."


    LAN Wenxuan smiles, reaches out his hand and scrapes Xiang''er''s nose. He wants to say something. He hears Yihu''s father''s voice and says: "young master, how do you deal with these scum?" At this time, I saw Yihu father and Zizi each carrying two people. They usually threw sandbags on the ground. Who else are the other guardians of the Dongfang family. It turns out that when LAN Wenxuan killed Dongfang Yingshi, the other four Dharma protectors of the Dongfang family were very resentful, but they were all vulnerable to the cultivation of the great Dharma protectors. They killed several people with their eggs in front of them. They exchanged their eyes and ran away in four directions regardless of everything


    Zizi and Yihu see that they are going to flee. Without waiting for LAN Wenxuan''s orders, they all start to chase after each other. Of course, LAN Wenxuan is in charge of all this! At this time, he did not rush to answer Yihu''s words, but looked at Nangong Xiang''er and said, "Xiang''er, these people will be given your full power to deal with. Take them as a start. In the future, he will find an opportunity to uproot the Dongfang family and comfort his aunt and relatives in Longfeng town." After that, LAN Wenxuan bends down and drops Xiang''er on the ground. Qingxia picks up the sword and hands it to Xiang''er


    The four people on the ground have been broken by Zizi and Yihu, and even their muscles and veins have been broken. They are all in a mess, with blood hanging around their mouths. It can be said that the four people are already living dead. They are not willing to bear to see LAN Wenxuan and others. If they can still stand up, they will not hesitate to look for Yihu and Zizi to fight hard. You should know that a warrior who has lost his cultivation is more painful than killing them. What''s more, they are used to domineering with their own cultivation.


    Nangong xianger looks at the four people in a mess, and she can''t bear it. However, she doesn''t refuse LAN Wenxuan to pass the Qingxia sword. She takes the Qingxia sword and walks to the four half dead people step by step


    "Smelly girl, you kill me. Do you think the Oriental family is still the former Oriental family? You are waiting for the Revenge of the Oriental family! Ancestors must have told you that life is not like death... "Dongfang looks at Xiang''er, who is carrying a magic weapon.


    Originally, there was still a trace of intolerance on Xiang''er''s face. At this time, her eyes were staring, and the color of intolerance disappeared. Qingxia in her hand stabbed Dongfang Zai''s heart without hesitation, but the curse stopped.


    Xiang''er killed dongfangzai with a sword, but she didn''t stop. When she turned her wrist, her true Qi poured into Qingxia, and the glow rose suddenly. The next moment, Qingxia waved her sword, and a Zhang Yu sword fell on the other three people''s mountain. With a bang, the remaining three people were suddenly blasted into meat by Nangong Xiang''er''s sword! Hard ground also left a radius of 34 Zhang, 56 meters deep pit.


    Looking at his face, Nangong Xiang''er''s face turned pale, and then his stomach turned rough. The five flavors in his stomach went up, and he vomited out. It took a long time to straighten up and look at the people around with concern in their eyes. He said, "we''re OK. Let''s go." He took the lead. Obviously she didn''t want to take it down here for a while.


    The rest of the people were worried, but LAN Wenxuan was relaxed and asked: "Wenxuan, Xiang''er doesn''t look very good. Aren''t you worried?" Listen to purple purple this ask, even active winged tiger and little tiger Ya also with some doubt to see to LAN Wenxuan. Waiting for the former.


    LAN Wenxuan followed him not far behind, then sighed: "Xiang''er used to be a girl with a heart of love. How can she stand such a bloody scene. But sooner or later, we have to pass this pass. After all, we are not ordinary people. This is just the beginning of our life. It is also a lot of experience. It''s also the only harvest of her coming out this time. It''s also revenge for the Nangong family''s death in Longfeng Town, so as to untie their own heart knot. In the future, the cultivation will be a thousand miles away. There are many advantages. " It''s OK to understand what''s behind, but Zizi and Yihu''s father don''t understand it very well, and they are still confused. No wonder, after all, they are not real human beings. They have grown up fighting since they were born. They are bloody and have no feeling at all.


    But Zizi and Yihu''s father are not asking. They know that Nangong xianger has nothing to do.


    Originally, the noisy group was a little quiet at this time. It seemed that all the flowers and trees around felt oppressed and became lifeless. A few people didn''t go far away. They heard a woman sobbing. They stopped at the same time. LAN Wenxuan frowned. Before he opened his mouth, Yihu''s father sniffed and said: "it''s one of the two people who just ran away!" With the words of father Yihu, Zizi also nodded.


    "They are so miserable by the Dongfang family. The people who oppose the Dongfang family must not be bad people!" Why don''t we go and have a look and help them if we can. Wenxuan, do you think so? " Walking in the front of Nangong Xiang''er turned around, some pale faces looking at LAN Wenxuan said. After all, one more thing is better than one less. After the delay just now, it''s already noon. Originally, we could arrive at the boundary of Crystal Palace the next day, but now we can arrive at least the next day. LAN Wenxuan didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but he still couldn''t bear to refuse to discuss. Xiang''er nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    "Brother Yang, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, do you want to leave yun''er behind?" Crying is getting closer and closer. Listening to the cry, I suddenly thought of something. I was surprised, and my body was vertical. I had disappeared in the same place and fled to the middle of the mountain. Nangong xianger and others follow LAN Wenxuan''s steps and catch up.


    The weeping woman''s ears vibrated, heard the whizzing sound of breaking the air, and looked at the dizzy people on the ground and said sadly, "brother Yang, let''s go on the road together today. If you die in time, you can''t get the wolf family back. The only regret is that we can''t send the news back this time, and we can''t save the students who have always been there. "


    Listening to the words of the woman in front of him, the man on the ground opened his eyes slightly, raised his arm and grasped the woman in front of him anxiously and intermittently, saying: "cloud... Cloud... Er, go... Go... Go... You quickly... Go..." then he fainted again with the last word.


    Looking at the man who fainted again, the woman murmured to herself: "I won''t go. In this life, whether I live or die, I will be with brother Yang. But even if I die, I''m going to have to do it. " After that, he began to gather his weak aura and prepare to die with the enemy. At this time, she did not know that the people sent by the Dongfang family to pursue and kill their husband and wife were on the way to huangquan. At this time, she had already noticed that the distance between people was getting closer and closer, but just as she was about to expose herself, she heard a word


    "Are you tutor Gu Yun?" She was told to prepare to expose her spirit. The spirit rushed into her internal organs, and the blood overflowed from her seven orifices


    It turns out that Gu Yun is about to reveal that she is not a Dharma protector of the Dongfang family when she hears the voice. How can she be a member of the Dongfang family when she calls her tutor? When she took back her aura, she was attacked by that aura for a moment and fainted all over again.


    It turns out that when Gu Yun and Yi Yang fled, she felt that they were familiar with each other, but they were too embarrassed to recognize each other at that time. Yi Yang and Gu Yun were eager to run for their lives and didn''t take a close look at a few people. In addition, LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er have changed a lot in this year. If he had recognized it earlier, LAN Wenxuan would not have stood by. It can only be said that Gu Yun and Yi Yang should have this disaster in their lives.


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t know that he has already wandered around in danger. If Gu Yun had just revealed that he was successful, even if LAN Wenxuan''s accomplishments were high and he was not afraid, he would not have died without any precautions, but he would have been hurt a little. It''s a big disadvantage for LAN Wenxuan who is preparing to run to the Crystal Palace. Fortunately, Gu Yun finally crushed his internal organs to death with that aura.


    LAN Wenxuan''s words asked out, only to find that the two people in the middle of the mountain pass out, his body in a flash, the next moment appeared in the two people''s side, carefully looked over, determined that it was Gu Yun and Yi Yang. Looking at their miserable appearance, they couldn''t help sighing. Squat down and stretch out your hands. Pick to two people pulse door, soon her double eyebrows deeply wrinkled up.


    Nangong xianger, Zizi and others also rush over. Xianger rushes out and asks: "Wenxuan, are they really tutors Yi Yang and Gu Yun? Aren''t they supposed to be at the Royal College of the Liwu Empire? How can it appear in the dazzle sound Empire? Do you recognize the wrong person? " Xiang''er looked at the two ragged people on the ground and asked with some doubt.


    LAN Wenxuan did not raise his head, with a dignified reply: "it''s not wrong for the two mentors, but I don''t know how they came to dazzle the Empire and how the Oriental family matched. But they''re going to die at any time. They are thirsty for life. " While answering Xiang''er''s questions, he lost his true Qi to them.

 Chapter 505

    The groan just came from Gu Yun''s mouth. Her consciousness was still a moment before she was in a coma. Before she could see it, she repeatedly said, "if you are students of the Imperial College of Liwu? Leave us alone. Let''s go. Someone will come after us soon. "


    LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger look at Gu Yun, who is still not fully awake. They look at each other and squat down at the same time. LAN Wenxuan reaches out his hand to detect Gu Yun''s physical condition again. Nangong xianger gently shakes Gu Yun and says, "tutor Gu Yun, are you awake?" And LAN Wenxuan then took back his hand and gave Xiang''er a reassuring look, indicating that there was nothing wrong.


    Under their gaze, Gu Yun slowly opened his eyes for a moment, and then he saw a pair of familiar strangers looking at her with concern by the moonlight sprinkled into the cave. With deep confusion in his eyes, Gu Yun asked in a voice: "what''s that? Where am I again? Am I not dead yet? " She said that the word "death" was very insipid, as if she had seen through life and death.


    "Tutor Gu Yun, to be exact, you are not dead yet, but at this time you have both good and bad luck. It''s not far from the casting place, so you can count it as the casting place, because as long as someone comes, I believe you can find it all over the place soon. As for who we are, doesn''t the tutor have any influence? " LAN Wenxuan smiles and looks at Gu Yun with questions on his face. He answers without concealing.


    Gu Yun looked at LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er in front of him again, and immediately sat up with his hands on his body. His voice trembled and he said, "are you LAN Wenxuan and Nan Gong Xiang''er?" Keep your eyes on them, waiting for their exact answer.


    No wonder Gu Yun hesitates. After all, LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger have changed a lot this year. LAN Wenxuan habitually touches his nose and says, "it seems that the tutor hasn''t completely forgotten us two students!" LAN Wenxuan joked.


    Gu Yun ignored LAN Wenxuan''s ridicule, with an urgent voice: "you leave here, go back to the college for help, and tell the dean that the recent missing student case has something to do with the Oriental family!"


    "Oh?" LAN Wenxuan looks at Gu Yun vaguely. He looks at his tutor walking around from the gate of death. He has nothing to do with his body and seems to forget his husband. I don''t know what she''s doing. Not to mention the former, Nangong Xiang''er is also full of confusion.


    Gu Yun didn''t know what they thought, but he said eagerly: "you go quickly. Now it''s too late to explain. As long as Xuanyin Empire stays a moment longer, it will increase the danger. Just take the news back to the college, and you will know it! Please Gu Yun seems to forget LAN Wenxuan in his anxiety. At this time, he is famous in Haozhou mainland. It is estimated that there are few places in the whole mainland that can bring him danger.


    LAN Wenxuan and Nangong xianger listen to Gu Yun''s words and frown at the same time. How can they fight back at this time? At this time, it''s impossible. However, seeing Gu Yun''s anxious appearance, it''s hard to say anything. Nangong xianger made it next to Gu Yun and said, "don''t worry, tutor Gu Yun. We''ve dealt with the people who are chasing you in the Oriental family. You can rest assured that there will be no danger here for the time being. Even if there is danger, I believe there is a way to deal with it. What''s more, I want to take action in Yiyang... "


    Gu Yun heard Yi Yang and his face changed. His ruddy face turned pale. He grabbed Xiang er''s arms and asked in a trembling voice: "where''s brother Yang? Where is he? How is he now? " The woman thought of her husband now, and her husband was lying quietly on the bluestone slab, but she didn''t find it.


    Nangong Xiang''er felt a pain in her arms. She didn''t care, but quickly comforted her: "tutor, you don''t feel dizzy and worried. Tutor Yiyang is OK, but you have to rest if you want to recover."


    "Where is he?" Although Gu Yun was relieved, he was still eager to ask her husband''s whereabouts. LAN Wenxuan then extended his finger to the direction of Yi Yang. As Gu Yun gets out of bed, He staggers to Yiyang


    "What about Wenxuan?"


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and said slowly: "it seems that something big has happened to the Royal College, but I doubt that the Oriental aristocratic family is in the Xuanyin empire. What if they can be involved in this matter? Even if Dongfang Qiming returned to the college. But can he be a little king of swords? It seems that when the tutor stabilizes his mood, we are making plans. "¡° What if something happens to the college? Shall we give up our agreement with Crystal Palace and return to Liwu? " Nangong xianger asked.


    "It''s impossible. Even if the sky falls down, the agreement will not change any more. LAN Wenxuan says that. How can he swear?" Xiang''er began to be silent after hearing all the words. But there was disappointment between the faces.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Nangong xianger''s changing expression and gently scraped xianger''s face and said, "but if there is no tutor, I won''t care. Don''t worry. I''m not that kind of heartless person! I think you know that, too. "


    "Really?" Xiang''er''s disappointment was swept away, but soon turned to worry. Then he asked, "what about the appointment of Crystal Palace? Even if you have the skill of separation, Wen Cong can''t leave you. "


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and rubs his hand on Nangong xianger''s head. He says, "even if I don''t have the skill of separation, we can divide the two ways." LAN Wenxuan talks with Xiang''er, but the chair doesn''t fall in Gu Yuner''s ear. At this time, she also realizes that she looks like a girl.


    "Mr. LAN and Ms. Nangong, thank you for saving the lives of our husband and wife. Gu Yunming keeps that in mind and will report it again in the future. But I really need Mr. LAN to help my husband and wife with the college Gu Yun sees LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er discussing her business. She sees that Yi Yang really has nothing to do with it. She arranges her thoughts again and again before she makes a sound.


    "Tutor, why be so polite? After all, you are our tutor. What''s going on? If we can help, we will do our best." LAN Wenxuan said that he stopped here.


    But Xiang''er continued to ask, "aren''t you in the college? How did you come to Xuanyin Empire, and how did you get into a feud with the Oriental family? " Nangong xianger then throws out LAN Wenxuan''s questions.


    Gu Yun pondered for a moment, sorted out his thoughts, looked at the two legendary figures in front of him and said, "do you know that there are more and more students missing in the Royal College recently?"


    "A student is missing and at the Royal College?" LAN Wenxuan and Nangong Xiang''er ask with doubts. They know that they don''t know each other.


    "Yes! About the beginning of the month, another night, a student didn''t go to class, but it didn''t attract much attention from the school. After all, this kind of thing often happened. After two days, he came back automatically, but one after another, for half a month in a row, a total of 15 students were missing, which made the whole college feel threatened. At that time, the school paid close attention to it. Even the emperor sent guards to safeguard the safety of the college. But this time, the students didn''t lose it that night... "


    "Did the emperor lose his bodyguard?" LAN Wenxuan didn''t like the emperor and called his old son.


    "Ah? You don''t mean you don''t know. Although everyone knows about the loss of students, your majesty has already given a command for the missing bodyguard. It''s about the face of the royal family. Except for a few people, it didn''t come out Gu Yun looks at LAN Wenxuan with doubts.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s obvious. And in the end, your eyes have told me. " LAN Wenxuan felt his nose with a straw.


    Gu Yun was relieved. Then he continued: "in the end, your majesty had to send another group of bodyguards, but they are still useless. Every day a person disappears without any trace. You should know that every accomplishment of the bodyguards in the inner palace is the king of swords! In the end, the college was suspended. All the teachers help to find out the mystery. " LAN Wenxuan is shocked to hear that. One or two cases are easy to tell if he wants to make these people disappear without leaving a trace. However, there is no clue in more than ten cases of disappearance. The left bank People''s cultivation is not under him, and they must have used some special skills. It seems that the gaffe is serious.


    "After that, did the two mentors come to the Xuanyin Empire? This mystery has something to do with the Oriental family? " LAN Wenxuan digests Gu Yun''s words and continues to ask. Nangong xianger also asked Gu Yun¡° It''s aimed at the Royal Academy or the royal family to start all people''s tasks, but the suspension of the Academy doesn''t really remove this hidden danger, because the missing people in the imperial city are also beginning to disappear. These people are completely above the level of great swordsmen, and they are even more crazy. Dozens of people are missing in one night. " When LAN Wenxuan heard this, he suddenly prayed that what he was thinking would not happen, but heaven was not as good as he wanted.


    Then he listened to Gu Yun looking at LAN Wenxuan and said, "even your LAN family is not spared. Although there is no accident for the direct children, the collateral children lost more than 30 numbers." LAN Wenxuan''s worry became a fact, and his face began to change.


    "Later, the head of the LAN clan was furious. I didn''t know where to find more than a dozen sword emperors and sword saints. That night, the whole emperor had no missing people for the only time. The next few days were peaceful, but this kind of thing must be found out. After all, it has something to do with the reputation and honor of Dao college! The Dean assigned all the masters of the sword emperor. Tutor Yi Yang and I were ordered to trace the clues. That night, Yi Yang and I inadvertently walked into the civilian area. It was very late at night, and God kept leaving the mystery. The strange things of missing were still lingering, and the streets were empty. We saw three people in black cloaks coming out of a hidden alley... "Gu Yun said here, with memories on his face again.


    "Yi Yang and I were both thinking about it. It was said that the mastermind of the mystery case had met us. We quickly concealed our breath and dodged. Soon the three of us walked past us. We just heard what we were saying. We had reached the critical breakthrough moment, though we didn''t hear any important clues, But we believed that these three people had something to do with the mystery, so we followed. It was three days ago that we got out of the city directly from the city wall. We didn''t stop and went all the way North until we got to the falling city. We really determined that the three men were the masterminds of the mystery. Because several mercenary regiments were missing in the fallen city that night, and dozens of swordsmen were missing. But the missing people are still missing, and there are no dead bodies. These three people didn''t stay in the city of falling for long. At noon the next day, they entered the rotten forest, so we had to follow them. After a few days, I went through the rotten forest and entered the territory of Xuanyin empire. Until I caught up with a big mansion, we found that it was Dongfang mansion. At that time, we couldn''t believe the fact. But when the leader in black took off his cloak and entered the mansion, we had to believe it, because Dongfang Qiming was the leader, and you must be familiar with it.... "


    "Oriental enlightenment? Is it the boy who just entered the sword emperor at the Centennial grand meeting LAN Wenxuan asked in surprise.


    "Exactly!"


    "How can you be so embarrassed that he has already entered the government? How they found out about you. " LAN Wenxuan continued to ask.


    "Ah! I think Dongfang Qiming has already discovered our hiding place. It''s just to keep the secret secret secret secret from being exposed that he led us to the dangerous place. At that time, we thought that as long as we brought the news back, our task would be completed. But that night, someone began to assassinate us. No, we should say that we are going to capture them alive, otherwise we may not live now. "


    At the end of Gu Yunyan, LAN Wenxuan said in secret: "what an oriental enlightenment, what a deep plan!"


    "What are you going to do next?" LAN Wenxuan wants to return, but she doesn''t forget the business. Now the LAN family is also involved in it. Although the missing collateral children are still related to each other, she can''t ignore them.


    "Now I''m worried that Dongfang Qiming still has some staff left in the capital of emperor Liwu. The most urgent thing is to go back and report to the president and his majesty, so as to effectively defend the power of the Dongfang family in the capital, or eliminate it. But now I have no cultivation, and Yi Yang is seriously injured. I can''t go through the rotten forest. I can only ask master LAN! "


    In this way, LAN Wenxuan pondered for a moment, looked at Xiang''er and said, "it''s urgent. It seems that we can only use the second scheme."


    "You say we have two ways?" Xianger asked.


    "It can only be so. Neither of them can be delayed. What do you think? "


    "But..." Xiang''er looks at LAN Wenxuan with some worry in her heart and wants to say nothing. How can LAN Wenxuan not know what he thinks? She said with a smile: "don''t worry, Crystal Palace is not a dragon''s den. Even if it''s a real dragon''s den, what''s the point with my current accomplishments?"


    "Well, well." Nangong Xiang''er hesitated for a moment, but she should come down. After all, she knows the overall situation.


    LAN Wenxuan smiles, turns his eyes to Gu Yun and says: "tutor Yiyang is almost awake. We will set out again and again at dawn. I will ask xianger, Zizi and Yihu dad to escort you back to the Liwu empire."


    It''s so hot. I want to cut people

 Chapter 506

    When Xiang''er heard of LAN Wenxuan''s arrangement, she was in a hurry and was about to retort. LAN Wenxuan touched her hair and said, "listen to me, Emperor Li Wu is the root of the LAN family. There should be no mistake. Besides, many people in Xicheng drugstore can''t call them a little mistake. They can''t call them obedient, but they will obey you!" In fact, there is another meaning for LAN Wenxuan to ask Nangong xianger to go back, that is, he seems to struggle in his heart, because he likes xianger''s innocence and doesn''t want her to be contaminated with the blood of the river.


    Xiang''er listened to LAN Wenxuan''s words. Although she was reluctant to give up, she still hung her head and reluctantly ordered it.


    Early the next morning, LAN Wenxuan and his family split up. Nangong xianger took Gu Yun, Yi Yang, Yihu dad and Zizi back to the Liwu empire. LAN Wenxuan, with xiaohuya, galloped all the way to Tianling. The valley was quiet again. The only thing left was bodies and battle marks that had not been dealt with in several rounds


    Two days later, there were more than 30 people sitting in the main hall of Tianling Crystal Palace. From the surface, the youngest was 40 or 50 years old, and the lowest cultivation was the realm of three-star sword emperor. These people can be regarded as a terrible force in any country, which is the backbone of the Crystal Palace. At this time, everyone''s expression is different. It''s LAN Wenxuan who is sitting on the right seat. The Crystal Palace leader is shuiruohan. Each of these people is highly concentrated, as if facing a great enemy.


    "Master of the palace, it''s already noon, and LAN Wenxuan hasn''t come yet. Are you afraid to fight and run for an appointment¡° In the quiet hall, there was a rude voice. This man was the rough tempered shuilaoer.


    "Second brother, who is Lan Wenxuan? Even if people all over the world break the appointment, he won''t. don''t be impatient." Water old three quickly voice dissuade way.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there is still a bosom friend who knows me..." the next moment, a 20-year-old young man came in from the outside of the hall with a little girl. Two people call to see is slow, but suddenly appear in the middle of the hall, want to know this distance full three Zhang far. This person is Lan Wenxuan who has two ways with Nangong xianger Bing!


    The people sitting in the hall looked at the two people in front of them. Their quiet faces seemed to sink again, because they had overestimated LAN Wenxuan. However, the moment LAN Wenxuan appeared, they were shocked again, because LAN Wenxuan''s uninteresting aura fluctuated and imitated ordinary people, making them more and more unable to see through.


    "Why, is this the way the water palace master treats guests? Why don''t you have a cup of hot tea? " LAN Wenxuan looked at the front was shocked by his many experts, in the heart not from a cold smile.


    Shuiruohan recovered from his fright and said in a steady voice: "master LAN is really the beloved of heaven. I didn''t expect that he had reached such a state in a short year." As he covered up his gaffe with words, he reached out to the next table and made a gesture of invitation.


    LAN Wenxuan is not polite either. When she sits down in the chair beside her, a maid delivers her a cup of tea. Xiaohuya stands behind LAN Wenxuan and doesn''t say a word. However, her eyes are wandering around and she can''t help looking at these experts in the hall. After sweeping these people around, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in her eyes, Obviously, she didn''t put these people in her eyes. It can be seen that little Huya is so good at cultivation now.


    LAN Wenxuan took the tea from the maid, took a sip and said faintly, "good tea, good tea. Thank you for your hospitality. Should I pay back my account now?" LAN Wenxuan''s eyes are on the cold water. As for other people, he doesn''t look at them much. It should be said that he doesn''t put the rest in his eyes at all. But LAN Wenxuan''s words focused everyone''s eyes together.


    "How can Mr. LAN send it or return it?" Water if cold eyes anger flash away, continue to say.


    "Killing people to pay for their lives and paying debts have been a matter of course since the beginning of the times. Water palace master, are you right After that, a huge momentum radiated from the body. Except for the cold water, all of them felt difficult to breathe. One by one, their faces changed greatly. Some people had already pressed their right hands on the hilt of the sword and were ready to start at any time.


    "I''ll meet you today to let you know that crystal palace is not a place for you to go wild. Have the ability to fight with the second master! " Water old two from LAN Wenxuan began to come in, eyes with crazy abuse, want to swallow LAN Wenxuan in general, if not around water old three stop, estimate this goods in LAN Wenxuan a come in and start again. But in the end, the third one didn''t notice and saw that the second one had already jumped out and roared¡° If you die early, you die late. Since you go first, I''ll help you. Come on, as long as you can meet me, I''ll kill myself in front of you today! " LAN Wenxuan said contemptuously to shuilao''er.


    Water old son there can stand so despised words, regardless of the water if cold and other people stop drinking, mouth roar: "ignorant children, suffer death." The huge sword in his hand soared, and the aura of heaven and earth surged wildly. It seemed that the wind was blowing in the hall. Then he saw a sword peak with a sharp sound of breaking the air, and fell down to LAN Wenxuan. But the former seems to have no intention of dodging


    The sword edge is about to fall on the top beam of LAN Wenxuan. In his heart, shuilao''er is ecstatic and says in secret: "the rumor is not credible, and the little blue thief is just like this! If shuilao''er looks carefully, he won''t be complacent. In the center of this aura, LAN Wenxuan doesn''t even have a look at the corner of his clothes


    "A small skill in carving insects." With LAN Wenxuan''s words, he moved. In everyone''s eyes, he saw the light flash away, and shuilaoer''s fierce attack disappeared. However, she still held the sword in her hands and cleaved down, as if she had never moved. However, this kind of sword didn''t last long, and shuilaoer''s second-hand sword fell on the bluestone floor, As time went by, shuilaoer''s body was divided into two parts, one left and one right, and he fell down. Until he died, he probably didn''t know how he died, It shouldn''t be said that everyone didn''t know how he died, because LAN Wenxuan was so quick that they thought it was an illusion.


    "Second younger brother, second elder brother, second palace master!" The peace of the moment was soon broken, and the whole hall heard the cry of grief, one by one glaring at LAN Wenxuan. You should know that these people have always been proud of the Crystal Palace. Today, they were killed by the second palace leader in their main hall. What a shame? This is the first time since the Crystal Palace was built. But the former was not influenced by these dozens of so-called experts, and did not even lift their eyelids. After killing, they picked up the cup of tea and tasted it slowly. "Lan Wenxuan, my crystal palace is at odds with you. I want you to pay for your blood Water if cold grip sword handle, eyes red, staring at the eyes of LAN Wenxuan, as if to eat the former general.


    LAN Wenxuan heard that his eyes were frozen, and his eyes were shining. He stared at the water like cold, and laughed wildly without warning. He said, "well, it''s natural for blood to pay for blood! Now it''s time for us to settle our old accounts. "


    In the main hall, listening to the arrogant tone of the young master in blue in front of him, it seems that as long as shuiruohan orders, he will attack LAN Wenxuan in front of him, regardless of his identity.


    "You are conceited of your advanced cultivation. Are you really so easy to bully? If there is no pressure on the bottom of the box, I am afraid it will not support the whole crystal palace for hundreds of thousands of years! Today will let you know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside! " After that, shuiruohan made a strange gesture. Originally, many Crystal Palace masters kept changing their positions one by one. In a very short time, they formed a joint attack array!


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan saw the Heji formation, he trembled and said in his heart: "it seems that the blood revenge we want to revenge today will be wasted. These people don''t pay attention to him and xiaohuya in terms of personal cultivation, but this combo formation is called LAN Wenxuan''s caution. Don''t forget that Lan Wenxuan has a long formation. He knows that a small swordsman can use it well, It''s not surprising to kill a sword emperor or a sword sage, but there are few arrays in the world. After he was born in Haozhou, he saw two arrays in forgetting palace and Guanghuan Island, and this is the third time. Based on the experience of the last two times, I told him that this time I was going to lose money.


    "Lan Wenxuan, looking at the face of the LAN family, you abandon your self-cultivation. I''ll leave you in the Crystal Palace and let you go! If not, you must die in the sword array today. Next year, today will be your death day¡° Water if cold, a change in the previous timid appearance, arrogant cry.


    "Well! You want to stay with me? Not enough, not enough. If the water palace master has any hidden power, it''s better to call it out at one time, so as not to let me break it up by myself. I''m afraid it''s too late for you to regret. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Although LAN Wenxuan''s cautious heart has been promoted to the top, he still looks the same, which makes the water full of self-confidence difficult to see through. At this time, the old man moved a few steps and said something in shuiruohan''s ear. Shuiruohan pondered for a moment and said, "no, don''t disturb him unless you have to! I believe the immortal chopping array will not disappoint us. Don''t forget that it is a product left by our ancestors. It must have its magical effect. We have been training for a whole year, but we can''t abandon it. Why don''t we waste 36 Dharma protection efforts for a year? "


    "But..." water old three some worry, also want to say something, say if cold a speech to interrupt: "three younger brother don''t need to say more, I have decided!" Said the old three sighed and returned to the previous position.


    "If the water is cold, fight. Don''t be so fussy! If you don''t fight, please hand over the killer who killed the snow village in the extreme north! If not, don''t blame me for killing! " LAN Wenxuan looks at the cold water and murmurs for a long time. In his heart, he was worried that shuilaosan, known as the think tank of Crystal Palace, would not come up with any bad ideas. However, he didn''t agree to shuiruohan''s appearance. He was afraid that he would change after a long time, so he just said something to shuiruohan again.


    If the water is cold, who is it? Hundreds of years old monster, under normal circumstances, how can the former be affected by a few words? The answer is no, but it''s different now, because shuilaoer just died under LAN Wenxuan''s sword. How can he be rational? Then he sneered: "since you are in a hurry to see the king of hell, don''t blame me for killing."


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. It''s hard to tell who will go to see the king of hell first today. Don''t talk. If you have the ability, just do it." At this time, Liu Yun has appeared in LAN Wenxuan''s hands. There is a burst of cheering, and the glow also rises, wrapping LAN Wenxuan. At this time, he seems to be the God of heaven! People in the main hall feel a rush of pressure and work hard to avoid making a fool of themselves!


    If the water is cold, hum a, immediately hands together, made a strange gesture. He opened his mouth and cheered: "all are one! Go against heaven With the sound of the cold water, except for a few palace masters, the rest of the people in the hall took strange steps, holding their swords over their heads. As they walked faster and faster, a transparent light shield appeared over the hall, which seemed to be a border. Different from the border, there was a giant sword in the shape of aura on the top of the light shield. If it was compared with the sword edge of shuilaosan just now, Shuilaosan was just like an embroidery needle! We can see the greatness of this sword. With the appearance of the giant sword, the whole hall disappeared without a trace, including the 36 Dharma guards and the palace masters of shuiruohan. To be exact, there was no one here but LAN Wenxuan and xiaohuya!


    "What about the boss?" Tiger Ya step forward, looking at the top of the head change, to LAN Wenxuan asked in a low voice.


    LAN Wenxuan looked around and asked: "why, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, go back to jiuxuan Ding and stay! " He said with a jest.


    "Afraid? Can this situation scare Miss Ben? What a joke With the roar of the tiger, the little tiger turned into her original shape. The little girl turned into a giant winged tiger.


    LAN Wenxuan was startled and immediately said with a smile: "what do you want, you little girl? Don''t know that the war is coming. I''m distracted! If shuiruohan had just begun to attack, we would have suffered a loss. "


    Tiger cub shook his head in embarrassment, said with apology in his eyes: "it seems strange here. I will change the original shape and double my strength. I think I can help the boss..."


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t pick up tiger cub''s words, because the huge sword on the border was in a terrible atmosphere, as if a giant was holding it, and it attacked one person and one tiger! Before the sword arrived, he was distracted. LAN Wenxuan was moved.


    I have something to go out today, so I got up very early to catch up with this chapter and update it in advance! Get out of here!

 Chapter 507

    .


    On that day, when the blue sword was turned over, the tip of the sword was facing down, and the shaking was different. It was like a giant peak floating in the sky. At this moment, LAN Wenxuan felt the unprecedented water spirit coming from all directions. LAN Wenxuan and Xiao Huya felt a little stuffy at the same time, and their eyes showed the color of horror. At the same time, they operated their own cultivation, and the sense of oppression was relieved, But the water aura is still pouring in endlessly. Slowly, the water aura comes into being, and the wind blade is dancing in the border. Soon, LAN Wenxuan comes to the two people''s side. He is aware of a dangerous atmosphere and says: "not good!" At the same time, the cloud was shining, and it shot out quickly. The cloud and the wind blade collided. The world changes color, and the frenzied aura rushes across the border. Although the border is constantly fluctuating under the impact of the frenzied aura, it is still intact


    Little Huya''s huge body was hit by the sadistic aura and flew up. Little Huya had suffered this kind of loss. He stabilized his huge body, and his eyes were burning with fierce anger. There was a sound in his mouth. The temperature of the whole border suddenly dropped to the place. The giant sword of sky appeared cracks at this time, and then little Huya''s wings spread, A dragon wags its tail, and its thick tail sweeps toward the cracked giant sword


    "Pa" the giant sword, which was originally suspended at the top of the border, was swept to pieces by xiaohuya, and fell down one by one towards the ground. Then the aura of the border became thinner


    See this scene, tiger ya heart at the same time a joy, heart at the same time secret way: "this array seems to be infinite power, did not expect to see in the useless." At the same time, he turned his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan triumphantly with an expression of inviting merit!


    But LAN Wenxuan didn''t relax. He knew the array too well. He knew that if he couldn''t find the eye of the array, a random fight would not play a big role. However, with xiaohuya''s expression of asking for credit, he still gave xiaohuya a thumbs up.


    Little Huya''s body hasn''t fallen from the air yet. Suddenly, she feels that the water spirit comes in again from all directions. In the blink of an eye, a giant sword is formed on the border again. The body of the sword is a little stronger than that of the last time. The cold light flickers in the air, as if laughing at two people at her feet.


    Little Huya was full of smile and eyes. When she changed, she didn''t wait for the wind blade to form in the border. Without hesitation, the tiger claws grabbed the sword. LAN Wenxuan''s face saw this, and in his heart, he suddenly roared: "Huya can''t do it!" But it''s too late, tiger Ya''s tiger claws have been patted on the edge of the sword. This time, the giant sword didn''t respond and broke. Instead, Bi Guang dashed. Little tiger ya, like a short kite, was shocked to fly out. At the moment when little tiger cub flew out, LAN Wenxuan''s body had disappeared in the same place. After class, little tiger Ya appeared behind her back and pushed her hand, Holding the huge little tiger in her arms, a winged tiger turned like a top in the air. Then she stabilized her figure and landed on the ground. As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s toes touched the ground, little tiger opened her mouth and spilled blood on her front chest. She dyed her snow-white fur red. Then he fainted directly


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t even say anything. She said, "hahaha, LAN Wenxuan, the son of the LAN family, the ghost doctor, and the rare genius in ten thousand years, you really have a lot of heads and shoulders, but you dare to talk nonsense when you are dying." With LAN Wenxuan''s words, Shui Ruohan laughs wildly.


    "We''ll see who''s dead and who''s alive at once!"


    "Yes! See, see, see! All Dharma protectors, kill me Water if cold roars a way. In fact, it''s no wonder that shuilaoer is his brother, who has been with him for hundreds of years. Can he not be mad, can he not be disordered? He had some worries at first, but he was full of confidence when he saw little Huya injured.


    With shuiruohan''s command, the thirty-six Dharma protectors wave their swords and constantly transmit this aura to the border. One by one, his own cultivation has opened the way to the limit, and everyone has regarded LAN Wenxuan as a turtle in a jar!


    LAN Wenxuan in the border really feels the unprecedented aura pressure. He has asked him to mention 80% of the true Qi to resist the pressure. As for the wind blade, he can completely ignore it. However, the strange thing is that the former did not take the car to make any violent moves, but slowly sat down on his knees. In the eyes of the Crystal Palace, he even closed his eyes slightly. In everyone''s bewilderment, LAN Wenxuan''s body suddenly rose light purple smoke on Thursday. In the light purple smoke, LAN Wenxuan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and his body began to float up. At this time, he saw a purple column formed under his body. The purple column rose slowly with LAN Wenxuan''s body shape, and the purple light also flourished. Two different colors of aura in the border began to compete... Looking at this change, If the water outside the border is cold and the heart is tight, his face turns dead gray. Even the thirty-six Dharma protectors with a natural look will sweat slightly on his forehead, and the wrist of some less powerful swordsmen will tremble slightly.


    "Depending on the situation, the master of the palace will lose sooner or later. If he doesn''t find his ancestors at this time, I''m afraid the Crystal Palace will be robbed." I hope the master of the palace will think more about it. " Water old three looking at in front of despise, heavy opposite color ugly water if cold words.


    "If the water is cold, hearing the words, his face has changed a few times. After a moment of silence, he gritted his teeth and said," wait a minute. Maybe LAN Wenxuan is at the end of the attack. If you don''t disturb his ancestors, you''d better not disturb him. After all, he is the key to breakthrough! "


    Water old two step back, smell speech brow wrinkle more tight, deep worry has been hanging on the face, but listen to water if cold words, also did not say anything, sink of stand in water if cold behind. Staring at LAN Wenxuan''s every move in jiejie


    Soon, the corner of his mouth overflowed with fresh water. If it was too cold, he didn''t lose his mind completely. At this time, the Third Master of tongshui drank it as if he was in a daze. At that time, jilingling shivered and nodded to the third master. At the same time, he said in a voice: "thank you for holding on for a while, wait for me to invite my ancestors out of the mountain!" No matter what you say, you will go straight up to the sky and go back to the mountain quickly


    In a valley 80 miles away from Tianling, there is a lake. In the middle of the lake, there is a pavilion. At this time, there is an old man with white eyebrows and bald head sitting in the pavilion. At this time, the blue aura on the top of his head forms a spiral nest tens of feet high. The aura keeps rising, straight into the sky, and the sky gradually darkens, In a moment, the whole valley turned into a dark one, with wind, clouds and electricity! The blue cyclone on the top of the monk''s head faded slowly. At this time, a thick lightning on his wrist split on the pavilion, and the ancient octagonal pavilion was split into pieces. Then another flash of lightning came down from the sky and hit the top of the head of the white eyebrow. The white eyebrow closed his mouth with a roar. It was not necessary. He resisted abruptly. Then he saw the white eyebrow monk. His white eyebrows began to turn black, and his loose skin began to change gradually. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a middle-aged man in his forties


    Cloud light, distinguish, power off! White eyebrow monk head appeared light purple, no, should say middle-aged monk just right! As the green air turned purple, the cyclone began to return to the middle-aged monk


    "Who is it? Come out. You should know the forbidden area of crystal palace here! Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave again! " After that, my eyes are directly on the top of the cliff! One hand down a rotation, you can see his palm appeared in a blue crystal ball, this fist big ball with a faint atmosphere of terror.


    "My ancestors are merciful." Without waiting for the middle-aged monk to throw out his crystal ball, the sound of begging for mercy came from the cliff! Then, a figure came down from the sky!


    Hearing this, the middle-aged monk frowned slightly. The crystal ball in his hand had disappeared, as if it had never appeared. He didn''t take a trace of emotion, and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know that I issued a ban a month ago. No one can come here before I go through the customs? Do you think I fart? "


    With the sound of scolding, the visitor bowed his head and stepped forward. Kneeling in front of the middle-aged monk, he said plaintively, "if Han doesn''t have the payment from his ancestors, but today Ruohan has to disturb you." It''s not water. If it''s cold, who else? The middle-aged monk at this time is shuijuetian, the leader of Crystal Palace 500 years ago!


    Water juetian stares at water if it''s cold and his complexion remains unchanged, and he doesn''t mean "Oh?" With the last sentence of shuiruohan, shuijuetian''s complexion began to change. It should be said that he changed a few times just like a chameleon. Then he said in a deep voice, "to be clear, what''s the matter? With your accomplishments and the current strength of Crystal Palace, who dares to kill you? Did you offend that hermit sect or old monster? "


    "The ancestors are ashamed that if Han is incompetent, the visitor is just a brat who doesn''t dare!" Shuiruohan said that his face turned red, because he thought it was too humiliating. The leader of the Grand Crystal Palace was killed by a young man who didn''t dare to find a piece of tofu. It can be seen that shuiruohan''s endurance is average... And shuijuetian took out his ear, Looking at the water in astonishment, Ruohan said: "you are wrong or my ear is wrong?"


    Shuiruohan lowered his head, but he thought of LAN Wenxuan''s legendary life in the past year, summoned up the courage to raise his head and said: "there''s nothing wrong with my ancestors'' ears, and I didn''t say it, but this man is really terrible. In just one year, he has changed from a sword king to a man who now doesn''t know how to be admired!"


    "Well! Don''t make excuses for your incompetence! How much can a brat cultivate Taoism! Sword Fairy or sword God? " Water juetian with disdainful mouth airway.


    Shuiruohan was choked by shuijuetian''s words and said in silence for a moment: "I don''t know whether there is a sword immortal or a sword God, but I''m a few grades higher than myself, and the 36 Dharma guardians have been severely damaged by him!"


    When shuijuetian heard the words, he was surprised, but he didn''t pay attention to shuiruohan''s words. At this time, shuiruohan said again, "I hope the ancestors will come back to the sect immediately, otherwise I''m afraid the thirty-six Dharma protector won''t last long!"


    Shuijuetian looked at the water that hung his head and knelt on the ground. He sighed: "let''s go. It''s unfortunate that a clan was bullied like this by a boy who didn''t dare."


    "Thank you Ruohan thanks laozong. He gets up from the ground while thanking him. Shuijuetian didn''t strike shuiruohan with words. With a slight stomp of his feet, he jumped up and headed for Tianling Crystal Palace


    LAN Wenxuan used Zifu Zhenqi to fight against shuilingqi in jiejie. The reason why he chose the most stupid way to break the array was that he not only wanted to break the array, but also wanted to drag down the 36 Dharma protectors one by one, so as not to get in the way of breaking the array!


    Of course, if ordinary people don''t use this kind of risk-taking way at all, they should know that filial piety to other people''s aura is dissipating their own aura, but LAN Wenxuan is not. Don''t forget that he has a heaven and earth elixir that other people can''t think of! By this time, he had swallowed the pill more than once!, It''s the seventh time. In the moment when he swallows the pill for the seventh time, the real Qi in Zifu suddenly adds and conceals. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s body is full of real Qi. He originally suspended in the air and slightly closed his eyes. At this time, his eyes suddenly open and he yells: "the stone breaks the sky!" LAN Wenxuan''s pores were all open at this time, and the real Qi in his body came out crazily. Originally, the giant sword was crumbling and disappeared in the sky. Indirectly, there was the sound of crackling and popping. The whole border was full of cracks like cobwebs


    The car at 7 p.m. is here today, and it may be updated later tomorrow night, because I have to go to my wife and sister''s house. Excuse me, but don''t worry, never break more!


    |

 Chapter 508

    On that day, when the blue sword was turned over, the tip of the sword was facing down, and the shaking was different. It was like a giant peak floating in the sky. At this moment, LAN Wenxuan felt the unprecedented water spirit coming from all directions. LAN Wenxuan and Xiao Huya felt a little stuffy at the same time, and their eyes showed the color of horror. At the same time, they operated their own cultivation, and the sense of oppression was relieved, But the water aura is still pouring in endlessly. Slowly, the water aura comes into being, and the wind blade is dancing in the border. Soon, LAN Wenxuan comes to the two people''s side. He is aware of a dangerous atmosphere and says: "not good!" At the same time, the cloud was shining, and it shot out quickly. The cloud and the wind blade collided. 1. The world changes color, and the frenzied aura rushes across the border. Although the border is constantly fluctuating under the impact of the frenzied aura, it is still intact


    Little Huya''s huge body was hit by the sadistic aura and flew up. Little Huya had suffered this kind of loss. He stabilized his huge body, and his eyes were burning with fierce anger. There was a sound in his mouth. The temperature of the whole border suddenly dropped to the place. The giant sword of sky appeared cracks at this time, and then little Huya''s wings spread, A dragon wags its tail, and its thick tail sweeps toward the cracked giant sword


    "Pa" was originally suspended at the top of the border, the giant sword was swept into pieces by little tiger ya, and fell down on the ground one by one, which made the aura of the border thinner


    See this scene, tiger ya heart at the same time a joy, heart at the same time secret way: "this array seems to be infinite power, did not expect to see in the useless." At the same time, he turned his head and looked at LAN Wenxuan triumphantly with an expression of inviting merit!


    But LAN Wenxuan didn''t relax. He knew the array too well. He knew that if he couldn''t find the eye of the array, a random fight would not play a big role. However, with xiaohuya''s expression of asking for credit, he still gave xiaohuya a thumbs up.


    Little Huya''s body hasn''t fallen from the air yet. Suddenly, she feels that the water spirit comes in again from all directions. In the blink of an eye, a giant sword is formed on the border again. The body of the sword is a little stronger than that of the last time. The cold light flickers in the air, as if laughing at two people at her feet.


    Little Huya was full of smile and eyes. When she changed, she didn''t wait for the wind blade to form in the border. Without hesitation, the tiger claws grabbed the sword. LAN Wenxuan''s face saw this, and in his heart, he suddenly roared: "Huya can''t do it!" But it''s too late. Xiaohuya''s claws have already been patted on the edge of the sword. This time, the giant sword didn''t respond to the sound. Instead, Bi Guang dashed. Xiaohuya, like a short-term kite, was blown out. At the moment when xiaohuya flew out, LAN Wenxuan''s figure had disappeared in the original place. After class, xiaohuya appeared behind her. She reached out and pushed her hand to hold the huge xiaohuya in her arms, A winged tiger like a top in the air to turn a hundred full, just to stabilize the body, fell to the ground, in LAN Wenxuan toes just touched the ground, a tiger Ya huge mouth, a mouthful of blood spray, sprinkled on the chest fur, dyed red the original snow-white fur. Then he fainted directly


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t even say anything. She fainted directly. "Ha ha ha, LAN Wenxuan, the son of the LAN family, the ghost doctor, and a rare genius in ten thousand years, you have a lot of heads and shoulders, but you dare to talk nonsense when you are dying." With LAN Wenxuan''s words, Shui Ruohan laughs wildly.


    "It''s up to you who''s dead and who''s alive."


    "Yes! See, see, see! All Dharma protectors, kill me Water if cold roars a way. In fact, it''s no wonder that shuilaoer is his brother, who has been with him for hundreds of years. Can he not be mad, can he not be disordered? He had some worries at first, but he was full of confidence when he saw little Huya injured.


    With shuiruohan''s command, the thirty-six Dharma protectors wave their swords and constantly transmit this aura to the border. One by one, his own cultivation has opened the way to the limit, and everyone has regarded LAN Wenxuan as a turtle in a jar!


    LAN Wenxuan in the border really feels the unprecedented aura pressure. He has asked him to mention 80% of the true Qi to resist the pressure. As for the wind blade, he can completely ignore it. However, the strange thing is that the former did not take the car to make any violent moves, but slowly sat down on his knees. In the eyes of the Crystal Palace, he even closed his eyes slightly. In everyone''s bewilderment, LAN Wenxuan''s body suddenly rose light purple smoke on Thursday. In the light purple smoke, LAN Wenxuan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and his body began to float up. At this time, he saw a purple column formed under his body. The purple column rose slowly with LAN Wenxuan''s body shape, and the purple light also flourished. Two different colors of aura in the border began to compete... Looking at this change, If the water outside the border is cold and the heart is tight, his face turns dead gray. Even the thirty-six Dharma protectors with a natural look will sweat slightly on his forehead, and the wrist of some less powerful swordsmen will tremble slightly.


    "Depending on the situation, the master of the palace will lose sooner or later. If he doesn''t find his ancestors at this time, I''m afraid the Crystal Palace will be robbed." I hope the master of the palace will think more about it. " Water old three looking at in front of despise, heavy opposite color ugly water if cold words.


    "If the water is cold, hearing the words, his face has changed a few times. After a moment of silence, he gritted his teeth and said," wait a minute. Maybe LAN Wenxuan is at the end of the attack. If you don''t disturb his ancestors, you''d better not disturb him. After all, he is the key to breakthrough! "


    Water old two step back, smell speech brow wrinkle more tight, deep worry has been hanging on the face, but listen to water if cold words, also did not say anything, sink of stand in water if cold behind. Staring at LAN Wenxuan''s every move in jiejie


    Soon he became the lowest Dharma protector in brown clothes, and his mouth overflowed with blood. With the first Dharma protector, he didn''t lose his mind completely even though he was too cold. At this time, the third Dharma protector in tongshui was drinking first, as if he was in a daze. At that time, jilingling shivered, nodded to the third Dharma protector, and said in a voice: "thank you, Dharma protector, hold on for a while, wait for me to invite my ancestors out of the mountain!" No matter what he said, he rushed up to the sky and went back to the mountain quickly


    In a valley 80 miles away from Tianling, there is a lake. In the middle of the lake, there is a pavilion. At this time, there is an old man with white eyebrows and bald head sitting in the pavilion. At this time, the blue aura on the top of his head forms a spiral nest tens of feet high. The aura keeps rising, straight into the sky, and the sky gradually darkens, In a moment, the whole valley turned into a dark one, with wind, clouds and electricity! The blue cyclone on the top of the monk''s head faded slowly. At this time, a thick lightning on his wrist split on the pavilion, and the ancient octagonal pavilion was split into pieces. Then another flash of lightning came down from the sky. With a click, it hit the top of the head of the white eyebrow. When the white eyebrow closed, he roared. It''s not necessary. He resisted abruptly. Then he saw that the white eyebrows of the white eyebrow monk began to turn black, and the loose skin on his face began to change gradually. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a middle-aged man in his forties


    Cloud light, distinguish, power off! White eyebrow monk head appeared light purple, no, should say middle-aged monk just right! As the green air turned purple, the cyclone began to return to the middle-aged monk


    "Who is it? Come out. You should know the forbidden area of crystal palace here! Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave again! " After that, my eyes are directly on the top of the cliff! One hand down a rotation, you can see his palm appeared in a blue crystal ball, this fist big ball with a faint atmosphere of terror.


    "My ancestors are merciful." Without waiting for the middle-aged monk to throw out his crystal ball, the sound of begging for mercy came from the cliff! Then, a figure came down from the sky!


    Hearing this, the middle-aged monk frowned slightly. The crystal ball in his hand had disappeared, as if it had never appeared. He didn''t take a trace of emotion, and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know that I issued a ban a month ago. No one can come here before I go through the customs? Do you think I fart? "


    With the sound of scolding, the visitor bowed his head and stepped forward. Kneeling in front of the middle-aged monk, he said plaintively, "if Han doesn''t have the payment from his ancestors, but today Ruohan has to disturb you." It''s not water. If it''s cold, who else? The middle-aged monk at this time was shuijuetian, the leader of Crystal Palace 500 years ago


    Shuijuetian stares at shuiruohan and his face remains unchanged. He doesn''t mean to interrupt. Instead, he waits for the following of shuiruohan: "Oh?" With the last sentence of shuiruohan, shuijuetian''s complexion began to change. It should be said that he changed a few times just like a chameleon. Then he said in a deep voice, "to be clear, what''s the matter? With your accomplishments and the current strength of Crystal Palace, who dares to kill you? Did you offend that hermit sect or old monster? "


    "The ancestors are ashamed that if Han is incompetent, the visitor is just a brat who doesn''t dare!" Shuiruohan said that his face turned red, because he thought it was too humiliating. The leader of the Grand Crystal Palace was killed by a young man who didn''t dare to find a piece of tofu. It can be seen that shuiruohan''s endurance is average... And shuijuetian took out his ear, Looking at the water in horror, Ruohan said, "you are wrong or my ear is wrong."


    Shuiruohan lowered his head, but he thought of LAN Wenxuan''s legendary life in the past year, summoned up the courage to raise his head and said: "there''s nothing wrong with my ancestors'' ears, and I didn''t say it, but this man is really terrible. In just one year, he has changed from a sword king to a man who now doesn''t know how to be admired!"


    "Well! Don''t make excuses for your incompetence! How much can a brat cultivate Taoism! Sword Fairy or sword God? " Water juetian with disdainful mouth airway


    Shuiruohan was choked by shuijuetian''s words and said in silence for a moment: "I don''t know whether there is a sword immortal or a sword God, but I''m a few grades higher than myself, and the 36 Dharma guardians have been severely damaged by him!"


    When shuijuetian heard the words, he was surprised, but he didn''t pay attention to shuiruohan''s words. At this time, shuiruohan said again, "I hope the ancestors will come back to the sect immediately, otherwise I''m afraid the thirty-six Dharma protector won''t last long!"


    Shuijuetian looked at the water that hung his head and knelt on the ground. He sighed: "let''s go. It''s unfortunate that a clan was bullied like this by a boy who didn''t dare."


    "Thank you Ruohan thanks laozong. He gets up from the ground while thanking him. Shuijuetian didn''t use words to fight against shuiruohan. He stamped his feet slightly and got up. The flowers bloomed two and each showed a branch. He said that Lan Wenxuan used Zifu Zhenqi to fight against shuilingqi in the border. The reason why he chose the most stupid way to break the array was that he not only wanted to break the array, but also wanted to drag down the 36 Dharma protectors one by one, So as not to get in the way after breaking the battle!


    Of course, if ordinary people don''t use this kind of risk-taking way at all, they should know that filial piety to other people''s aura is dissipating their own aura, but LAN Wenxuan is not. Don''t forget that he has a heaven and earth elixir that other people can''t think of! By this time, he had swallowed the pill more than once!, It''s the seventh time. In the moment when he swallows Yuandan for the seventh time, Zifu''s true Qi suddenly adds concealment. In contrast, in the border, bise''s aura has been pushed to the edge of the border. Even the giant sword with the top aura is shaking at this time. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s true Qi is full. He was floating in the air and closed his eyes slightly. At this time, his eyes suddenly open, In the mouth big shout a way: "the stone breaks the sky to startle!" LAN Wenxuan''s pores were all open at this time, and the real Qi in his body came out crazily. Originally, the giant sword was about to fall. It broke into pieces and disappeared in the sky. Indirectly, there was a sound like crackle and crackle


    |

 Chapter 509

    "Floating life is like a dream!"


    This dazzling Xuantian sword Qi, without any room for calming Qi in Jue Tian, was suddenly waved. There is a deep trench where the sword Qi passes! The most important thing is to have a wonderful illusion, which makes people feel like they are in a dream. If someone really thinks that this is a dream, it is the beginning of a real nightmare. Of course, this illusion still has certain limitations, and it does not have much influence on people whose cultivation is higher or similar to their own!


    Of course, it''s not useless that this move comes from the first form of jiuxuan sword formula. At this time, the water juetian Bi, which was cultivated by the sword immortal, was full of danger. After seven or eight steps backward, he stabilized his body, vomited out his turbid Qi, and felt subdued. He was a few hundred year old monster, and didn''t take advantage of it, On the contrary, he asked a child less than one tenth of his age to go back seven or eight steps away.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t take advantage of the victory, because he knew that this time around lucky * retreat water will never be safe, because floating life like a dream made him hallucinate, although the hallucination was only a moment, but made him lose the opportunity!


    At this time, water if cold staring at a scene, he didn''t believe that Lan Wenxuan not only took the thunder of his ancestors, but also easily retreated his natural ancestor water juetian!


    "Yes, you can beat me back. As you said, you have arrogant capital!" Shuijuetian is repelled by LAN Wenxuan. It''s a great shame to him, but he calms down in a period of time. It can be seen that his mood is extraordinary!


    LAN Wenxuan''s face was still wearing this habitual smile, his eyes narrowed and said calmly: "it seems that crystal palace is not all stupid, since there are people with eyes!" Then he disdained the presence of a few Crystal Palace swept. And each of these people turned red.


    Water if cold eyes red, staring at LAN Wenxuan as if to eat the former general, LAN Wenxuan again light mouth way: "don''t look at me like this, am I wrong?"


    If the water is cold, there is no water juetian mood. The Crystal Palace has been greatly changed. Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s sarcasm, he can endure it. He roars in the air: "I''ve been deceiving people too much. I''ll leave you today even if I''ve spared my life!" Then, regardless of shuijuetian, who is holding a long sword with LAN Wenxuan, he walks towards LAN Wenxuan step by step


    "Good! It''s a man. Come on! I''m waiting for you here! " LAN Wenxuan see water if cold came to him, eyes flash a ray of joy, at the same time again pick bank road.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of shuijuetian, a mature man. He looked pale and said, "get back here, I have shuijuetian here, and I don''t have your share!" LAN Wenxuan listens to the water juetian''s cheers, but looks at the water juetian, showing a trace of disappointment, knowing that he has failed.


    It turns out that no matter what the plan is, first cut the cold water under the sword. In this way, you will be better able to deal with it! Maybe he is not as good as shuijuetian, but he wants to do something simple, but if he chooses the next day''s road, when will the Revenge of Xuecun come back! He won''t consider this kind of choice for the time being, but with a flash of inspiration in his mind, Shui Ruohan stopped in the water juetian''s cheering, lowered his head and said: "the Crystal Palace of the ancestors has been completed like this, you can ask Ruohan to go, even if it''s death, you must pull him to be a cushion."


    Shuijuetian stared at shuiruohan: "do you think you are very powerful? You go up to kill yourself! It''s a fool''s dream that a sword sage wants to pull a sword fairy as a back cushion Just now, several survivors were stunned when they heard the last words of shuijuetian. They didn''t expect to spend time with a sword fairy, and they were still alive. They were so lucky!


    And shuiruohan also looks at shuijuetian with a look of disbelief, but he knows that shuijuetian doesn''t need to make fun of this kind of thing! And the old ancestor is right. When he went up, he was just like touching an egg with a stone, and he wanted to die together. It was ridiculous, sad, and ignorant


    Shuijuetian looked at shuiruohan in despair, and only two of them heard the voice and said: "keep Dongshan, don''t worry about no firewood. It''s inevitable to fight with LAN Wenxuan. You can leave later! Give the Crystal Palace more or less blood, in the future or seek Dongshan in the rise! Of course, if the lucky win, then all as did not happen¡° How many levels of assurance does the ancestor have¡° Water if cold, with a heavy tone asked.


    "Five five! I''m sure you understand If shuihan is not a fool, how can he not understand these principles and begin to weigh the weight of shuijuetian after he calms down. Soon, shuiruohan made a choice. He told shuilaosan to leave with the younger generation''s gifted children. He wanted to live and die with crystal palace!


    Shuijuetian is not leaving with shuiruohan. After all, shuiruohan is the leader of the first palace. If the Crystal Palace is really destroyed, it will make him more painful to live than to die.


    "Hey, are you finished? Even if it''s over, it''s almost over, isn''t it? I don''t have time for you He knew that his plan had failed, and he could not avoid the first battle, so he had better start first. So at the same time, the clouds and rays in his hand flourished again. The point of his sword pointed to shuijuetian, and finally he said: "Jinghong takes photos!" In a moment, he left his figure divided into two, two into four, four into eight... In a moment, a figure of LAN Wenxuan appeared. At the same time, he danced with flowing clouds, and the aura of heaven and earth surged, attacking shuijuetian from all directions!


    As the saying goes, one loses one''s life and one gains one''s wisdom. Shuijuetian has suffered from the loss of this strange sword skill. He dare not be careless. He quickly turns around and sends shuiruohan out. He quietly infuses 70% aura into the duanyun sword in his hand. Looking at the flying figures in front of him, he can only stand still and distinguish the true and false sword!


    However, when the first sword Qi was not enough for him, he was moved, because this was what shuijuetian, who thought it was all empty moves, was flustered! In a hurry, he used the broken cloud sword with insufficient energy to stop the second attack. Although it didn''t hurt shuijuetian, it made him in a hurry, followed by the third, the fourth, and the tenth sword. Who could feel that he retreated again and again!


    Shuijuetian was more and more ugly, and her anger was burning. At this time, she retreated and said: "juetian cuts the sword!" Seeing that the blue light of duanyun sword in shuijuetian''s hand suddenly flowed, and the body of the sword soared. Without waiting for the body to take shape, he had already swung it out. At this moment, he roared: "boom, boom, boom... All of a sudden, there was a sound of impact. It seemed that there was no trace of the illusory figure, There are only deep pits on the ground hit by the impact!!!


    "Juetian sword! Juetian sword! Jue Tian Zhan Shen Jian Seeing that countless illusions disappeared, shuijuetianhao, who was still angry, did not stop. He once again used his unique skill juetianhua sword. He hit the sword three times in a row, and then saw three blue swords. With a crazy atmosphere, he chased LAN Wenxuan up, down and down! From leaving the hand to water juetian counterattack, all this is just a matter of a moment.


    LAN Wenxuan saw three powerful swords coming towards him with overwhelming momentum. He didn''t dare to be careless. He rushed out of the flowing cloud in his hand and went straight to the first sword Qi. When the solid flowing cloud collided with the first sword Qi, a dazzling light flashed immediately, followed by the second and third light, which suddenly seemed like a star falling, Form an air wave, the air wave radiation to the place, no matter what, suddenly become small particles, return to dust! With LAN Wenxuan and who has juetian, the place where he originally stood has changed into a smooth one!


    But shuiruohan looks at the situation created by lian to the super master, and he is disappointed. He thinks that if the ancestor didn''t stop him in time, how could he stand and breathe? I''m afraid it''s already integrated with the animals and plants in a hundred square meters!


    And LAN Wenxuan and Shui juetian are already suspended in the air, but they don''t even look at their ground manufacturing. They fight fiercely in the air, and they are equal for a moment! It''s a close call!


    LAN Wenxuan''s nine Xuan magic sword has already defecated the first seven moves, and all of them have begun to feel that the power is not continuous. Of course, shuijuetian is not there. At this time, he can see that his forehead is already sweating faintly. At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly says: "nine days thunder robbery!" At the same time, the Liuyun was thrown out. At the same time, more than ten Huiyuan pills were taken out from jiuxuan cauldron, and they were swallowed in a moment. The members were like throats, and then they turned into aura. At this time, shuijuetian suddenly found that under the continuous circling of Liuyun, the sky was gradually dark. In the blink of an eye, lightning came down from the sky and directly cut the top of shuijuetian''s head! It wasn''t long since shuijuetian had just passed through the robbery. It can be said that his tears changed. His face turned gray at this time, and he flew quickly, but the lightning was like a shadow, which made him have to turn back to fight back! Water Jue day at this time on the face showed the color of death, the heart a horizontal simply with that piece of shadow with lightning net LAN Wenxuan side fly past.


    In the water juetian dive to him for a moment, LAN Wenxuan at this time in the heart of a happy, but no God color does not move, on the contrary against the enemy, greatly shorten the water juetian rushed to stay around time.


    At this time, water juetian looks at LAN Wenxuan, who is flying in front of him. He can''t help but wonder if he has the same idea with him and wants to die together? It seemed impossible. As for why, he was already face-to-face with Liuliu, and could not think about it in detail. Regardless of the roaring lightning in the sky, he waved the cloud breaking sword in his hand and yelled angrily in his mouth: "Heaven''s killer! You must die All of a sudden, shuijuetian''s whole body turned into a sharp sword. With the sound of breaking the air, he rushed to LAN Wenxuan''s chest. LAN Wenxuan was about to export his whole body Qi and kill shuijuetian. But at this time, he saw shuijuetian turned into a sword with a faint red light on the sword body. At that time, he had an unexpected premonition in his heart. As shuijuetian left him, the red light on the sword body became more and more victorious, That kind of uneasy feeling also then more and more intense!


    In this sense of danger, LAN Wenxuan gives up his plan to kill shuijuetian, reaches for Liuyun and flies back out. This series of actions are completed in one breath! In his body to fly out of the moment, water juetian body bang of a unexpectedly exploded, a wave of destruction of the sky and earth rushed to LAN Wenxuan! LAN Wenxuan, who had just flown three or four feet away, was hit on his back by the wave. There was a burst of crackling sound of a crackling bar. At the same time, his voice was sweet, and a blood arrow shot out


    LAN Wenxuan''s consciousness began to blur, and his body also fell rapidly from the air! When we are about to have a close contact with the ground, we can see that his whole body disappears out of thin air!


    It turned out that she was about to land when she was introduced into the jiuxuan cauldron by little Jiumei. At this time, several people gathered in the cauldron to look at the comatose one and look at each other!


    "Brother Wen Cong and nine younger sisters, you can help the eldest brother. This time, he seems to be seriously injured!" It''s xiaohuya who was seriously injured just now and was thrown back to jiuxuanding by LAN Wenxuan.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, as long as brother Wencong is here, even if the boss doesn''t want to live!" LAN Wencong said triumphantly.


    "Cough... Cough... Cough!" With Wen Cong''s narcissistic voice, LAN Wenxuan, who was in a coma on the ground just now, wakes up. At this time, he is constantly sucking in the air and grinning


    "Is the boss awake?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not that I wake up. Are you living to hell?" LAN Wenxuan doesn''t have a good way.


    "Yes, it''s you! I''m dying. Don''t you hurry to save me? " When he spoke, he affected the injury and kept sucking the cold air.


    "Hey, how strong the boss is! He just broke a few bones and hurt his internal organs! This injury is nothing! " I can''t smile bitterly. If he can move now, he will beat the guy into a pig''s head!


    Speaking and doing can go on at the same time. Wen Cong says no, but he has already started to import his hard to cultivate natural creatures into LAN Wenxuan''s body


    |

 Chapter 510

    "Floating life is like a dream!"


    This dazzling Xuantian sword Qi, without any room for calming Qi in Jue Tian, was suddenly waved. 1, * / www. / / * there is a deep trench where the sword Qi passes! The most important thing is to have a wonderful illusion, which makes people feel like they are in a dream. If someone really thinks that this is a dream, it is the beginning of a real nightmare. Of course, this illusion still has certain limitations, and it does not have much influence on people whose cultivation is higher or similar to their own!


    Of course, it''s not useless that this move comes from the first form of jiuxuan sword formula. At this time, the water juetian Bi, which was cultivated by the sword immortal, was full of danger. After seven or eight steps backward, he stabilized his body, vomited out his turbid Qi, and felt subdued. He was a few hundred year old monster, and didn''t take advantage of it, On the contrary, he asked a child less than one tenth of his age to go back seven or eight steps away.


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t take advantage of the victory, because he knew that this time around lucky * retreat water will never be safe, because floating life like a dream made him hallucinate, although the hallucination was only a moment, but made him lose the opportunity!


    At this time, water if cold staring at a scene, he didn''t believe that Lan Wenxuan not only took the thunder of his ancestors, but also easily retreated his natural ancestor water juetian!


    "Yes, you can beat me back. As you said, you have arrogant capital!" Shuijuetian is repelled by LAN Wenxuan. It''s a great shame to him, but he calms down in a period of time. It can be seen that his mood is extraordinary!


    LAN Wenxuan''s face was still wearing this habitual smile, his eyes narrowed and said calmly: "it seems that crystal palace is not all stupid, since there are people with eyes!" Then he disdained the presence of a few Crystal Palace swept. And each of these people turned red.


    Water if cold eyes red, staring at LAN Wenxuan as if to eat the former general, LAN Wenxuan again light mouth way: "don''t look at me like this, am I wrong?"


    If the water is cold, there is no water juetian mood. The Crystal Palace has been greatly changed. Listening to LAN Wenxuan''s sarcasm, he can endure it. He roars in the air: "I''ve been deceiving people too much. I''ll leave you today even if I''ve spared my life!" Then, regardless of shuijuetian, who is holding a long sword with LAN Wenxuan, he walks towards LAN Wenxuan step by step


    "Good! It''s a man. Come on! I''m waiting for you here! " LAN Wenxuan see water if cold came to him, eyes flash a ray of joy, at the same time again pick bank road.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of shuijuetian, a mature man. He looked pale and said, "get back here, I have shuijuetian here, and I don''t have your share!" LAN Wenxuan listens to the water juetian''s cheers, but looks at the water juetian, showing a trace of disappointment, knowing that he has failed.


    It turns out that no matter what the plan is, first cut the cold water under the sword. In this way, you will be better able to deal with it! Maybe he is not as good as shuijuetian, but he wants to do something simple, but if he chooses the next day''s road, when will the Revenge of Xuecun come back! He won''t consider this kind of choice for the time being, but with a flash of inspiration in his mind, Shui Ruohan stopped in the water juetian''s cheering, lowered his head and said: "the Crystal Palace of the ancestors has been completed like this, you can ask Ruohan to go, even if it''s death, you must pull him to be a cushion."


    Shuijuetian stared at shuiruohan: "do you think you are very powerful? You go up to kill yourself! It''s a fool''s dream that a sword sage wants to pull a sword fairy as a back cushion Just now, several survivors were stunned when they heard the last words of shuijuetian. They didn''t expect to spend time with a sword fairy, and they were still alive. They were so lucky!


    And shuiruohan also looks at shuijuetian with a look of disbelief, but he knows that shuijuetian doesn''t need to make fun of this kind of thing! And the old ancestor is right. When he went up, he was just like touching an egg with a stone, and he wanted to die together. It was ridiculous, sad, and ignorant


    Shuijuetian looked at shuiruohan in despair, and only two of them heard the voice and said: "keep Dongshan, don''t worry about no firewood. It''s inevitable to fight with LAN Wenxuan. You can leave later! Give the Crystal Palace more or less blood, in the future or seek Dongshan in the rise! Of course, if you win by luck, then everything will be regarded as not happening. "How many levels of assurance does the ancestor have to win¡° Water if cold, with a heavy tone asked.


    "Five five! I''m sure you understand If shuihan is not a fool, how can he not understand these principles and begin to weigh the weight of shuijuetian after he calms down. Soon, shuiruohan made a choice. He told shuilaosan to leave with the younger generation''s gifted children. He wanted to live and die with crystal palace!


    Shuijuetian is not leaving with shuiruohan. After all, shuiruohan is the leader of the first palace. If the Crystal Palace is really destroyed, it will make him more painful to live than to die.


    "Hey, are you finished? Even if it''s over, it''s almost over, isn''t it? I don''t have time for you He knew that his plan had failed, and he could not avoid the first battle, so he had better start first. So at the same time, the clouds and rays in his hand flourished again. The point of his sword pointed to shuijuetian, and finally he said: "Jinghong takes photos!" In a moment, he left his figure divided into two, two into four, four into eight... In a moment, a figure of LAN Wenxuan appeared. At the same time, he danced with flowing clouds, and the aura of heaven and earth surged, attacking shuijuetian from all directions!


    As the saying goes, one loses one''s life and one gains one''s wisdom. Shuijuetian has suffered from the loss of this strange sword skill. He dare not be careless. He quickly turns around and sends shuiruohan out. He quietly infuses 70% aura into the duanyun sword in his hand. Looking at the flying figures in front of him, he can only stand still and distinguish the true and false sword!


    However, when the first sword Qi was not enough for him, he was moved. Because of this strength, shuijuetian, who thought it was all empty moves, was flustered! In a hurry, he used the broken cloud sword with insufficient energy to stop the second attack. Although it didn''t hurt shuijuetian, it made him in a hurry. Then the third, fourth and tenth sword moved back and forth!


    Shuijuetian was more and more ugly, and her anger was burning. At this time, she retreated and said: "juetian cuts the sword!" Seeing that the blue light of duanyun sword in shuijuetian''s hand suddenly flowed, and the body of the sword soared. Without waiting for the body to take shape, he had already swung it out. At this moment, he roared: "boom, boom, boom... In a moment, the sound of impact was continuous. It seemed that there was no trace of the illusory figure left, but only the deep pits on the ground


    "Juetian sword! Juetian sword! Jue Tian Zhan Shen Jian Seeing that countless illusions disappeared, shuijuetianhao, who was still angry, did not stop. He once again used his unique skill juetianhua sword. He hit the sword three times in a row, and then saw three blue swords. With a crazy atmosphere, he chased LAN Wenxuan up, down and down! From leaving the hand to water juetian counterattack, all this is just a matter of a moment.


    LAN Wenxuan saw three powerful swords coming towards him with overwhelming momentum. He didn''t dare to be careless. He rushed out of the flowing cloud in his hand and went straight to the first sword Qi. When the solid flowing cloud collided with the first sword Qi, a dazzling light flashed immediately, followed by the second and third light, which suddenly seemed like a star falling, Form an air wave, the air wave radiation to the place, no matter what, suddenly become small particles, return to dust! With LAN Wenxuan and who has juetian, the place where he originally stood has changed into a smooth one!


    But shuiruohan looks at the situation created by lian to the super master, and he is disappointed. He thinks that if the ancestor didn''t stop him in time, how could he stand and breathe? I''m afraid it''s already integrated with the animals and plants in a hundred square meters!


    And LAN Wenxuan and Shui juetian are already suspended in the air, but they don''t even look at their ground manufacturing. They fight fiercely in the air, and they are equal for a moment! It''s a close call!


    LAN Wenxuan''s nine Xuan magic sword has already defecated the first seven moves, and all of them have begun to feel that the power is not continuous. Of course, shuijuetian is not there. At this time, he can see that his forehead is already sweating faintly. At this time, LAN Wenxuan suddenly says: "nine days thunder robbery!" At the same time, he threw out the Liuyun. At the same time, he took out more than a dozen Huiyuan pills from the jiuxuan tripod and swallowed them in a moment. As the member''s throat, he turned into an aura. LAN Wenxuan''s body was full of water. At this time, he suddenly found that under the continuous circling of the Liuyun, the sky was slowly dark, and in the blink of an eye, lightning came down from the sky, Direct net water absolute sky head split down! Shuijuetian had just passed the robbery for a short time. It can be said that his tears changed. At this time, his face became gray, and he flew quickly. However, the lightning was like a shadow, which made him have to turn back to fight back. At this time, shuijuetian''s face showed the color of looking at death as if returning home, and he flew with the shadow in his heart.


    In the water juetian dive to him for a moment, LAN Wenxuan at this time in the heart of a happy, but no God color does not move, on the contrary against the enemy, greatly shorten the water juetian rushed to stay around time.


    At this time, water juetian looks at LAN Wenxuan, who is flying in front of him. He can''t help but wonder if he has the same idea with him and wants to die together? It seemed impossible. As for why, he was already face-to-face with Liuliu, and could not think about it in detail. Regardless of the roaring lightning in the sky, he waved the cloud breaking sword in his hand and yelled angrily in his mouth: "Heaven''s killer! You must die All of a sudden, shuijuetian''s whole body turned into a sharp sword. With the sound of breaking the air, he rushed to LAN Wenxuan''s chest. LAN Wenxuan was about to export his whole body Qi and kill shuijuetian. But at this time, he saw shuijuetian turned into a sword with a faint red light on the sword body. At that time, he had an unexpected premonition in his heart. As shuijuetian left him, the red light on the sword body became more and more victorious, That kind of uneasy feeling also then more and more intense!


    In this sense of danger, LAN Wenxuan gives up his plan to kill shuijuetian, reaches for Liuyun and flies back out. This series of actions are completed in one breath! In his body to fly out of the moment, water juetian body bang of a unexpectedly exploded, a wave of destruction of the sky and earth rushed to LAN Wenxuan! LAN Wenxuan, who just flew three or four feet away, was hit on his back by the wave. There was a burst of crackling sound of the crackling bar. At the same time, his voice was sweet, and a blood arrow shot out


    LAN Wenxuan''s consciousness began to blur, and his body also fell rapidly from the air! When we are about to have a close contact with the ground, we can see that his whole body disappears out of thin air!


    It turned out that she was about to land when she was introduced into the jiuxuan cauldron by little Jiumei. At this time, several people gathered in the cauldron to look at the comatose one and look at each other!


    "Brother Wen Cong and nine younger sisters, you can help the eldest brother. This time, he seems to be seriously injured!" It''s xiaohuya who was seriously injured just now and was thrown back to jiuxuanding by LAN Wenxuan.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, as long as brother Wencong is here, even if the boss doesn''t want to live!" LAN Wencong said triumphantly.


    "Cough!" With Wen Cong''s narcissistic voice, LAN Wenxuan, who was in a coma on the ground just now, wakes up. At this time, he is constantly sucking in the air and grinning


    "Is the boss awake?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not that I wake up. Are you living to hell?" LAN Wenxuan doesn''t have a good way.


    "Yes, it''s" poor Wen Cong, who used to show off all the time. "Yes, it''s you! I''m dying. Don''t you hurry to save me? " When he spoke, he affected the injury and kept sucking the cold air.


    "Hey, how strong the boss is! He just broke a few bones and hurt his internal organs! This injury is nothing! " I can''t smile bitterly. If he can move now, he will beat the guy into a pig''s head!


    Speaking and doing can go on at the same time. Wen Cong says no, but he has already started to put his hard to cultivate natural creatures into LAN Wenxuan''s body


    |

 Chapter 511

    After a while, Wen Congzi stood up and wiped the dried blood on his mouth. After changing his clothes, he flashed out of the jiuxuan cauldron again. He could go on, but the water was still cold, and the revenge was not fully paid


    LAN Wenxuan flashed out of the jiuxuan cauldron. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was immediately shocked. It turned out that a mountain had disappeared under the impact of the self explosion of shuijuetian. Under the cover of his divine consciousness, he could not find a living object. On the one hand, he was shocked by the destructive power of Jianxian''s self exposure, on the other hand, he was looking for shuiruohan, who was the creditor!


    He didn''t find shuiruohan by using his divine sense, but he didn''t give up searching. He absolutely didn''t believe shuiruohan left behind the foundation of his ancestors! He stepped on the flowing clouds and searched in the Tianling mountains! Until I found the 17th mountain, I felt that dozens of people were almost out of Tianling!


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan put this smile on his face, turned up his mouth, and muttered to himself: "since ancient times, killing people and paying debts, you want to escape, there is no door!" As he spoke, he did not stop for half a minute. Within a quarter of an hour, dozens of people in front of him were watching!


    In saying water if cold, looking at the ancestor water juetian self disclosure! It was a split of heaven and earth. At that time, he was almost buried alive on the top of the collapsed mountain. If he hadn''t lost nothing today, he would have been buried alive too. That scene is playing back in shuiruohan''s mind


    In the case of shuijuetian''s self exposure and no appearance, shuiruohan originally wanted to die! I went to the bottom early to plead with the ancestors of all ages. However, I thought that if the Crystal Palace lost him in the future, I could imagine that he would die. The reality changed his mind. 1, * / www. / / * he catches up with a picture of a disciple with the remnants of Crystal Palace and makes a comeback. Of course, he also wants to stay in Tianling, but reality still doesn''t allow him. You know that Lan Wenxuan''s death will surely lead to the crazy revenge of the LAN family. You know that in this year, LAN Wuhong''s three brothers will all return and make great progress in their cultivation. It''s speculated that the bottom is also in the three star sword Saint realm. So the anger of the blue family is not what Crystal Palace can afford. Of course, if you know the tragedy of Crystal Palace, it''s not only LAN Jia who seeks revenge. You should know that crystal palace can reach the height of today, but it''s on other people''s shoulders. It can be said that enemies are everywhere. They used to be afraid of the strength of Crystal Palace and didn''t dare to make trouble, but now it''s different


    Today, the Crystal Palace lost 30 Dharma protectors and the others were seriously injured. Within one day, the Crystal Palace lost two-thirds of its original strength! If you don''t choose to leave, it won''t take a month. It''s estimated that the Crystal Palace doesn''t need the hands of the blue family, and the Crystal Palace won''t leave a living room, including the palace master shuiruohan!


    At this time, the children of Crystal Palace kept on walking. They all lowered their heads and looked dejected. Except for the sound of walking, no one spoke out. At this time, one of the disciples could not stand the oppressive atmosphere. He was ready to lift his head and release the pressure. He found LAN Wenxuan flying in the distance and blurted out: "who is that, coming towards us!" Hesitating, the Crystal Palace changed suddenly today, and everyone was still in shock. At this time, the disciple raised his head and looked up. When he saw the visitor, he changed his face greatly. His face was covered with ashes. He murmured to himself, "how can it be, how can it be, he turned into dust under the explosion of his ancestors. Why did he appear here as good as ever! Is it really hard for Crystal Palace to escape being destroyed? I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled! "


    At this time, shuilaosan also recognized the person flying in the air. His face was colder than shuiruohan, but he soon recovered, grabbed shuiruohan and said, "palace master, let''s go!"


    Water if cold, as if did not hear water old three call in general, with a bitter smile on his face, light way: "go? It''s so easy. Look at this disaster


    "Master of the palace!" Looking at the motionless water if cold, water old three called. However, shuiruohan didn''t have much reaction. He sighed and stood beside shuiruohan without saying much, while the rest of the children looked at each other and stood in the distance without moving.


    Soon LAN Wenxuan has recovered the cloud from the sky, and he is still in blue, spotless, as if he had not just gone through the earth shaking battle!


    "The water palace master is all right. Are you ready to go there at this time?" LAN Wenxuan seemed to be greeting old friends.


    Water if cold silently staring at left, trying to find just that battle to LAN Wenxuan left traces, but the result made him very disappointed, he not only did not find that trace, on the contrary found that Lan Wenxuan energetic¡° I didn''t expect that you could survive the explosion of your ancestors! It seems that your show is far ahead of your ancestors! " Water if cold stares at blue Wen Xuan, don''t take a silk emotion fluctuation, cloud light breeze light of say. It''s like a person who sees through life and death.


    "Are you surprised, or disappointed?" LAN Wenxuan asked with a playful taste. I asked two questions in a row.


    "Yes, I''m disappointed! It''s amazing! I don''t know how you got there? After the self explosion of his ancestors, you also disappeared, but now you are... "Shui Ruohan, looking at LAN Wenxuan undamaged, admitted without hesitation, and vowed to speak frankly, with regret in the same words, of course, why LAN Wenxuan didn''t die.


    LAN Wenxuan smile, smile is very light, looks very charming! He looked at shuiruohan up and down, as if he had just known the latter. After a while, he said, "what I always do is to make my enemies disappointed. Of course, if it''s my friend, it''s just the opposite! As for the latter question, do you think I will tell you? "


    Shuiruohan gave a bitter smile and shook his head. It seemed that he wanted to put aside LAN Wenxuan''s tongue twisters. Then he said, "do you have to kill everything? Don''t do things too well when you are young! "


    "Absolutely? Why didn''t I feel it? " Leave a face, a change of the previous expression of laughter. Cold road.


    "What do you want? Do you really want my crystal palace to be extinct? " Water if cold angry roar way.


    "What should I do? Hard to understand, don''t you know? Then I will tell you clearly, "the ancestors and the thirty Dharma protectors have all lost their lives under your sword. Is it not enough to compensate your relatives who were killed?"


    "What do they have to do with me? They killed themselves


    "They killed themselves?"


    "Yes! Of course, it can also be said that you told them to come up and die! As for the extinction of Crystal Palace, I don''t have that interest! "


    Shuiruohan and Liuliu talk faster and faster, but the last sentence seems to touch shuiruohan''s nerve, and his face becomes ferocious, as if to eat LAN Wenxuan. However, looking at LAN Wenxuan''s disdainful face, and recalling the future life of Crystal Palace, his ferocious face soon regained calm. Looking at his powerless face, he said helplessly: "since I say so, I did all the things before! I''ll pay all the debts by myself! It has nothing to do with these disciples! "


    "Palace master..." all the Crystal Palace disciples were red in their eyes, and they were ready to stop.


    "Shut up Several ten disciples just spit out two words. They have been staring back by shuiruohan''s fierce eyes. With a stop, everyone lowers their heads. It''s foggy in my eyes.


    Seeing this, he left a shiver in his heart and asked himself, "am I wrong? Shouldn''t I? "


    "That''s right. I didn''t do anything wrong. Did the villagers in the extreme north snow village do something wrong? Why do they want to hand over the fate of Tu village? " LAN Wenxuan has a voice in his heart, as if to remind something.


    "Killing is always killing. If you kill too much, you will lose your mind! Lose yourself and fall into the evil way Another voice once again


    In the constant quarrel between the two voices, LAN Wenxuan suddenly feels a headache. He tells him that his heart is slightly evil at this time. At this time, Wen Cong''s voice comes from his consciousness. Wen Cong says anxiously: "boss, hurry up and guard the Lingtai..."


    LAN Wenxuan didn''t dare to think about it. In front of the cold water, they all sat down on the spot! Directly and into the state of selflessness, and constantly fighting against the demons. Water if cold and Crystal Palace dozens of disciples at this time looking down on the ground of LAN Wenxuan, don''t understand just to fight to kill LAN Wenxuan at this time suddenly did not move. Even if the water is cold, all kinds of thoughts are flashing in his mind.


    At this time, water old three eyes turn, toward water if cold way: "palace master, do you see LAN Wenxuan and ancestors fight, hurt, now relapse?" The rest of the Crystal Palace disciples listened to shuilaosan''s words, and their eyes were all bright. Because they know that if they are right, they don''t have to worry about their own safety today, and even the palace master doesn''t have to sacrifice for them! There was a lot of discussion at that time. Of course, shuilaosan could think of these things. If his water was cold, why could he not think of them? But there was no pleasure in his heart, because he lost too much for this inexplicable enemy. He learned to reflect when he arrived in the Jedi. At this time, he didn''t want to continue the hatred! Similarly, he didn''t think LAN Wenxuan would be killed so easily. The ancestor of shuijue had a cup of tea. A light purple smoke appeared on the top of LAN Wenxuan''s head. The smoke told everyone clearly that he would die to heal his wounds! Looking at the motionless water Ruohan, shuilaosan was worried and hesitated several times. However, when he saw that the purple smoke on LAN Wenxuan''s head was getting thicker and thicker, he still couldn''t help saying: "palace master, this is our only chance. What don''t you do? Don''t worry, Angie''s defense is the weakest when he is healing alone. Even if he is a sword God, he will be killed with one sword


    "Is Lan Wenxuan that simple?" Water if cold slowly asked.


    "This..." old water three lowered his head, revealing the color of meditation. But he quickly raised his head and said, "it''s amazing. It''s not simple. At this time, a killer will be killed as well! If you don''t dare, I''ll come! "


    "No! He can''t be judged by ordinary people''s eyes! It can also be said that he is not a man, it is not too much to say that he is a god! No nonsense today. I''ll arrange everything. "


    "Brother, I''m afraid it''s too late if you don''t do it. No matter you treat me as a man or a God, I''m sorry for you today. Don''t blame the younger brother for not listening to you!" Then he saw the long sword that shuilaosan had originally held in his hand. Then he saw any moves. One hand for a while, a sword flashed straight to his heart! I believe that the sword of shuilaosan really needs to be called on Liuliu. Even if he didn''t make a little mistake in his mind, he couldn''t use his body to connect hard before! Not to mention at this time!


    Shuiruohan didn''t expect that Laosan, who always obeyed his orders, would ignore his orders and attack LAN Wenxuan with his sword. He cried out: "Laosan can''t..."


    But it''s too late, and what he''s worried about actually happened. Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s body suddenly burst into a flame! This red flame, with the extreme temperature of terror, not only devoured the sword of shuilaosan, but also kept increasing speed and flew towards shuilaosan.


    Before the fire came to shuilaosan''s side, the blazing breath in his stomach made his viscera ache, as if he had been burning in the fire!


    Water old three eyes with a terrible light, how dare to call that hot flame close, quickly withdraw back, but since the flame as if someone * control general, toward water old three escape direction!


    All the people in the scene saw such a situation. They were just silly. They were all at a loss. Shuiruohan had already flashed to chase the fire, but his speed was too slow compared with the fire. When shuiruohan appeared near the fire, he rushed towards shuilaosan in the fiery atmosphere, But at this time, shuilaosan had lost his breath, and even the flame did not know where it was going, as if it had never appeared. If shuilaosan''s ashes were not pungent on the ground, no one would believe what had just happened, because it was too fast, and it was just blinking!


    |

 Chapter 512

    511 "third brother!" Shuiruohan burst into tears and looked at the ashes on the ground. He thought of his brother who was still alive just now, and now he has gone to the yellow spring. He immediately thought of shuilaoer, his ancestor shuijuetian, and more than 30 brothers of different surnames who are loyal to Crystal Palace*/ Www. / / * how can he be so miserable?


    The five disciples of Crystal Palace dare to speak at this time. You should know that shuilaosan''s cultivation is a star sword saint, and his cultivation is still water system skill. Half of the fire can''t help him, but somehow it is reduced to ashes by a fire that no longer comes. How terrible this life is! If they rush up like shuilaosan, they will follow shuilaosan! How can they not be afraid? Do not forget that no matter who lives only one life, how many are not afraid of death?


    "Go, brother! Brother, I will go down with you soon, for the sake of Crystal Palace to continue! Brother can not help you revenge, I hope you don''t hate brother! Later, my brother will go down to make amends to my ancestors, you and other brothers! I''ll punish you at that time! " After that, shuiruohan kneels silently beside shuilaoer''s ashes and bangs three heads. After three heads, shuiruohan sees blood on his forehead, but he doesn''t get up from the ground. The two lines of blood and tears are hanging in the corner of his eyes. It can be seen that he has a lot of heartache and remorse at this time! His brother, who had been with him for 130 years, left him like this. He also hated his dead son and grandson. He swaggered all day under the banner of Crystal Palace. If it wasn''t for them, how could they provoke this terrible guy and face the disaster of destroying the palace?


    =================================================================


    Water if cold these years of things in the mind like a movie in general, non-stop playback, happy, angry, sad, sad... Five flavors of life in the face!


    LAN Wenxuan quickly excludes the demons and learns from Jiumei, xiaohuya and Wencong what happened just now. He soon makes a decision in his heart. Since he is as cold as water, he has a head to bear. The most important thing is that crystal palace is Yirou''s family. Thinking of this, he thinks of shuiyirou, the red shirt woman he met in the rotten forest and the inn!


    After making the final decision, LAN Wenxuan slowly opened his eyes and stood up from the ground without a sound. Shuiruohan knelt down with his back to LAN Wenxuan and still didn''t get up. However, the disciples saw the figure standing up slowly. One by one, they seemed to see the devil, with fear in their eyes, and some timid legs began to tremble.


    Shuiruohan sees all his children in his eyes. He knows that the creditor has come to collect the debt, and it''s time for him to pay the debt. Without any expression on his face, he checks the blood and tears with his sleeve, and then he stands up from the ground and turns around slowly! Just about to say something, LAN Wenxuan says it.


    "You don''t have to say that there is a head of injustice and a master of debt! Since you are ready to shoulder their debt alone, as long as the water is cold, a smile appears on your face, and you bow to LAN Wenxuan and say, "thank you!" After that, he turned around and glanced at each crystal palace, as if to engrave everyone in his mind.


    "You are the hope for the future revival of Crystal Palace. I hope to remember this lesson. No matter how successful you are in the future, you should not use the force to suppress others, or you will go extinct sooner or later! And if anyone wants to leave Crystal Palace, then go! Of course, if you don''t want to leave, you can go down the mountain to find the second young lady. I believe she will find you a good place to live in seclusion in winter! " All the disciples looked at the cold water silently.


    Water if cold as if a few words, then turned back, took out his sword, looked at left: "I hope that blue childe keep his word!" Of course, he is still worried that Lan Wenxuan will turn back and kill himself. The former will kill him quickly. People in Crystal Palace used to do this kind of thing! But now this is the only way to keep the blood of Crystal Palace. He has no choice. He could only use words to test, and found that there was no expression fluctuation on the left side. Disappointed, he raised the sword in his hand, turned the tip of the sword, and faced his heart


    "I''m the only one. Don''t worry about going on the road. As long as you disciples and grandchildren don''t come to provoke me, I don''t have the spare time to embarrass them!" LAN Wenxuan saw the water if cold worry, he felt no need to call a dying person with regret¡° I think they are afraid that they will not be able to reach the height of Mr. LAN in their ten lives. I believe that no one will go out of his way to seek death! " After speaking, I saw that the water was as cold as the cold, the point of the sword had been cut, and the blood had dyed my clothes red


    "Dad, no!" A shrill cry came from the air and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. I saw a gorgeous woman in red in the air, who had already dived down. At the same time, she split a strong awn with one hand and shot down shuiruohan''s long sword on the ground with a bang


    "Hiro, you shouldn''t have come. What are you doing here?" Water if cold beat chest Dun foot road.


    When LAN Wenxuan sees Shui Yirou''s appearance, he stares at each other. He doesn''t know why his heart hurts so much, as if he was torn.


    This is also human nature. No matter who is high in cultivation, they can''t escape the word "love". When they first meet in the rotten forest, Yirou leaves a deep influence on them. Her shadow is hard to get rid of in his inner sea! He did not know a self mockery!


    "Father is in trouble, and daughter does not appear. It is said that this matter has nothing to do with father. Although the things that my brother and nephew did in those years were angry with each other, their way should be punished. The only remaining brothers'' bodyguards are Xiao Yang, Yunmeng, Zuo Kai, Wang Meng and Cai Youfu! These people must have been killed by Mr. LAN? Why can''t you let my father go? If you really want someone to replace you, let me do it! " What she said to her father in front of her, although she didn''t face LAN Wenxuan in the back, the fool could hear that she was questioning the former.


    LAN Wenxuan is stunned. Seeing that Lan Wenxuan''s face is constantly changing, he thinks that his daughter''s appearance has angered the grandfather, who is in charge of life and death. He quickly steps out, pulls Shui Yirou away from him and says, "I have said just now that it''s all up to me. It''s nothing to do with my little girl. You can rest assured that what I said will be done, too, Originally fell on the ground, the sword trembled and flew back to shuiruohan''s hands. Then he stabbed his heart without hesitation.


    Shuiyirou sits back and ignores her father''s life and death. She reaches out her flesh palm and grabs shuiruohan''s stab like a sword on her chest. Shuiruohan is shocked and quickly unloads ruoyou''s aura. Rao is so. Shuiyirou''s palm is red with blood.


    Leaving her eyes staring at the water, Yirou kept lying on her bloody palms. The unspeakable pain in her heart spread from every nerve part again. The wound seemed to be on him, and the blood seemed to flow from him.


    With a sigh, LAN Wenxuan took out a bottle of healing medicine from the jiuxuan cauldron and said: "forget it, since the main culprit and accomplice have already committed suicide, I''ve got revenge and gratitude and resentment! Here''s a good bottle of healing. It might be useful for you With a flick of his finger, he didn''t wait for shuiruohan and shuiyirou to react. The jade bottle fell into shuiyirou''s hand.


    And water if cold at this time has been Mengmeng, he does not understand why the original momentum * people LAN Wenxuan suddenly said so, he even think that Lan Wenxuan in irony. However, when he looked at his daughter, he found that her daughter seemed to be wrong. How can a person''s water be cold enough to guess that she is ten years old. At the same time, he rushed to Yixi in his heart, but he didn''t interrupt. He quietly retreated behind shuiyirou


    The disciples of Crystal Palace have not turned their heads yet. They really don''t respond to this dramatic scene! Water Yi Rou looked at the hand of the jade bottle, have looked up at LAN Wenxuan, difficult to spit out two words: "thank you!"


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head, light way: "take care!" He did not dare to stay for a moment, for fear that he could not control his feelings and did something irrational. Xiang''er was waiting for him, you know. So he chose to escape!


    Looking at LAN Wenxuan who has disappeared, everyone feels reborn after the disaster. At the same time, they deeply realize that it''s just right to live!


    Shuiyirou was lost in the direction of her disappearance. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, shuiruohan sighed: "rou''er, thank you. You''ve been wandering all these years. How can you know these things?"


    Yirou''s reluctant eyes came back from a distance. Her eyes were empty and silent. Then she replied, "there are some things you may not know. Things are past. It''s the same whether you know it or not. If shuiruohan is not keeping her, he doesn''t say anything. He wants to ask questions. He watches his daughter leave until the sun goes down, He then looked back at the disciples of the Crystal Palace and said, "I''m going to leave too. I''m afraid I''ll leave the world in the future! If you want to follow me, you can follow me. If you don''t want to, you can leave. You are no longer a disciple of crystal palace! " After shuiruohan''s words, he scanned all the people silently. Seeing that no one left, he took the lead to go out. All the disciples followed shuiruohan''s steps to another glory in their life... In LAN Wenxuan''s mind, shuiyirou''s figure kept flashing, flying all the way through the flowing clouds. At this time, he was extremely bored. But there was no place for the sullen spirit to break out.


    "Boss, you can''t be in such a mood. If you don''t get it right, you can be possessed again! Isn''t it just a woman? Need to worry like this? I can''t. You can take her. As for sister Xiang''er, she certainly doesn''t mind having more than one sister. " It was little nine younger sister who was speaking. As soon as her voice fell, it came that she met the two people''s agreement. Even little tiger ya, who didn''t move anything, nodded at random.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a wry smile: "just make a fuss. It''s as simple as you said. Some things are not so simple!"


    "Cut! Is it that complicated to take a woman? " Wen Cong disdains Tao. At the same time, Wen Cong appears in LAN Wenxuan''s sea of consciousness, which makes him move his middle finger.


    LAN Wenxuan directly filtered the picture and sighed: "it''s been a long time. I feel that it''s not far away from the robbery. It''s very likely that I will leave the mainland when I enter the next stage."


    "Leave the mainland?" Nine Xuan Ding in three people with don''t understand, one voice of ask a way.


    "That''s right, maybe you will enter another space, which is what you call the light boundary!" LAN Wenxuan''s voice has just dropped, and there are three voices.


    "Now you know why I don''t want to be merciful here? If there is too much lead, it will affect our mood. Maybe we will be worried too much during the robbery, and the robbery will fail and turn into the dust of the universe! "


    "Isn''t the channel of guangmengjie closed? How is it possible to soar again? " Little nine younger sister asks after a way.


    "If you can close it, you can open it. Who stipulates that you can only close it but not open it? Don''t forget the existence of" chanting Valley remnant painting "and" drinking dragon chanting sword " LAN Wenxuan said slowly.


    "Even if the transmission channel is really opened, it has been tens of thousands of years. Who knows what''s going on there?"


    "People pursue endless, especially those who practice!"


    Small nine younger sister smell speech began to silence, she at this time is thinking about what she is most seeking, a quarter of an hour later small nine younger sister again said: "we don''t have you human, you are complex. Never thought about you more! "


    LAN Wenxuan gave a wry smile, shook his head and said helplessly: "you are right. Human beings are complex! When talking about me as a human being, several people in jiuxuanding were silent when they heard LAN Wenxuan. Half a day later, LAN Wenxuan was thousands of miles away from Tianling. He struggled for several times and told him to put aside his love and hatred. He gazed down and found that there were clouds and mists at his feet, high mountains and green waters, which made him feel relaxed and happy, Occasionally see a few thatched cottages and winding path, like a fairyland in the world, should not be said to be a paradise, as if to remind him of the last life living in Changbai Mountain for thousands of years!


    |

 Chapter 513

    At this time, his heart suddenly a cheerful, involuntarily stop body shape, slowly landed in the mountains, set foot on the trail, he walked slowly, gently on the trail, for fear of startling the beauty and regret for life!


    However, the better time is, the more you want to be quiet, the less God calls you quiet. At this time, the barking of the hound comes from a distance, which brings him back to reality from his dream. LAN Wenxuan frowns, but soon stretches out, muttering to himself: "maybe my dog will disturb them! I don''t seem to be welcome here! " With a bitter smile, Liuyun was about to leave, but the hound''s wild cry turned into a shrill cry. What he knew could not be known. It was the last sound in the hound''s life


    After hearing this, LAN Wenxuan stopped for a moment, struggled in his heart, and then muttered to himself again: "it seems that I have the potential to be a good man. Www. "he laughed at himself. Spread out, thinking of the last sound of the hound, and galloped past.


    Ten miles away, on the top of the mountain, there is a five acre open space. On the open space, there is a small farmyard, a small fence yard, a thatched cottage. The door of the yard made of branches is open. He sniffs his nose. There is a smell of blood in the air that he is very familiar with. He rushes directly into the yard and finds that there are more than ten sword wounds lying on the corpse, The dog''s head has been flying under the eaves, and the blood is still flowing slowly. It''s obvious that it didn''t take long to be killed.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan frowned slightly, but did not stop. He went directly to the thatched cottage and saw the scene in front of him, which made him angry. It turned out that there were four four bodies on the ground, which had fallen into a pool of blood. Two of them were children under two years old. The other two, a man and a woman, about 20 years old, should be the parents of the children, There was no life in them.


    An hour later, four new tombs, two big and two small, appeared in the open space on the top of the mountain. A young man in blue shirt stood beside the four newly added tombs. He bowed himself and gave a salute, sighed and said, "that''s all I can do for you. I hope your family can get together as soon as possible in the underground. There won''t be demons there for your life!" Then he sighed again, shook his head and walked down the mountain


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t seem to be fussy, but things happen to him. In addition, he has a compassionate heart. Even if he doesn''t want to find something, things will wait for him. It won''t happen again soon!


    He left the top of the mountain and saw a river flowing quietly from a distance! As he was about to clean up, he found that several people were fighting together. One of them was dressed in rags, which was worse than the tragic situation that Yi Yang and Gu Yun were chased and killed by Dongfang aristocratic family. In addition, LAN Wenxuan''s natural sympathy for the weak made him want to fight back. He was stunned by the ragged man. He didn''t think that there was such a masterpiece in the world!


    "Hello, are you a man of cultivation? If not, please go as far as you can to avoid being killed by a madman. If your cultivation is good, please help This man was crying for help and dancing to resist LAN Wenxuan, who was ready to make a move. At this time, he curiously looked at the "vent bag" which is rare in a thousand years. The more he looked at it, the more funny he felt, and he even left the move behind.


    The ragged guy seems to have an extraordinary vision. More than once, he used the corner of his eye to look at LAN Wenxuan''s side. He found that the young man in blue shirt, who looked delicate and tender, must be extraordinary. It was not that he saw how high LAN Wenxuan was, but that LAN Wenxuan was not moved by their fight from beginning to end. At the most, he was just curious, If he decides that the young man in blue shirt is either an expert or an idiot! As for the idiot, he finally rejected it, because who has seen such an elegant idiot?


    "The master on the slope is going to trouble you to give birth to a slow net, and I will surely repay you in the future!" After he determined that Lan Wenxuan was an expert, he yelled wildly and resisted the attack of the other side.


    "Ha ha, who dares to meddle in the affairs of my Dongfang family? Roar, and no one will always help you even if you burst your throat!" He reported the Oriental aristocratic family, because more or less he also saw some of the outstanding bearing of this blue anthology. Quickly move out of the Oriental family, want to use the prestige of the Oriental family bluff in front of LAN Wenxuan no problem!


    They don''t mention Dongfang aristocratic family, but they don''t know that when they mention Dongfang aristocratic family, they have already been taken away by yanwangye, and the name doesn''t make much difference! After saying that Lan Wenxuan didn''t like them very much. As soon as LAN Wenxuan heard that they were from the Oriental aristocratic family, his eyes narrowed, and two rays of light flashed away. Without saying a word, the cloud in his hand had already shot out, and he drew a lonely ring in the air. He ran straight to the throat of one of them without a trace of wind, just like a ghost. This ring didn''t respond. What''s the matter? The cloud had passed through his throat, Then another man stabbed into the back of the sword and flew back to LAN Wenxuan without stopping! All this happened in an instant. When Liuyun flew back to LAN Wenxuan''s hands, they were still standing in the same place, opening their mouths and murmuring, as if they wanted to say something, but they didn''t highlight a word in the end. With the passage of time, they slowly carried the body down with regret


    The ragged man only felt a flash of light in front of his eyes. There was an extra blood hole in the throat of their two opponents. Immediately, his mouth was wide open and he stared at the two undelivered corpses with unbelievable twilight. He seemed to be dreaming!


    When the sound of two corpses comes to his ears, he excites Lingling to shiver and turns to LAN Wenxuan. He finds that Lan Wenxuan is smiling. LAN Wenxuan stares at him and doesn''t speak. He looks up and down at each other. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s heart rises again. He thinks that he wakes up and feels that this man is actually the legendary Vajra pulse, that is, the immortal god of war, It''s no wonder that I was hit and flew again and again just now. I was slightly injured, but I didn''t hurt any muscles and bones! If I had such a descendant to stay in the world, I would not worry about my family and friends after I ascended! After discovering the secret, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes become brighter and brighter as he looks at each other. He doesn''t even hear Li Yuanba drinking from him. It can be seen that Vajra''s pulse is grinding and attractive


    Seeing that Lan Wenxuan didn''t say a word, Li Yuanba''s eyes were shining, and he said in his heart: "this man is not a man, is he? If it''s true, it''s a pity that the cultivation is so high! " If LAN Wenxuan knows Li Yuanba''s idea, he will promise to abuse this guy no matter what his Vajra pulse is or not, so as to get rid of his heart!!


    "Cough... Cough... Cough!" Li Yuanba was LAN Wenxuan to see the heart of Maomao, quickly remind each other.


    LAN Wenxuan was pulled back to reality by Li Yuanba''s fake cough. He knew that he had lost his manners. He immediately looked upright and asked, "Oh, what did you say just now?"


    Li Yuanba had a cold spell, but he was afraid of the metamorphosis of Fang Xiuwei. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly repeated what he had just said. Then he looked at LAN Wenxuan''s face and watched the former react.


    "Li Yuanba?" Hearing this name, LAN Wenxuan thinks that there are so many people in the world called Li Yuanba. He thinks of his roommate who met him once. When he thinks that his roommate is looking at him, LAN Wenxuan suddenly feels familiar with him and says in his heart, "is this his roommate Li Yuanba? Is there such a coincidence in this world? However, it is possible for Gu Yun to drink Yiyang''s words!


    "Are you a student of the Royal College of mainland China LAN Wenxuan asked with a tone that wasn''t quite sure.


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, Li Yuanba was stunned. Then he stared at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "who are you? We know I''m a student at the Royal College? "


    After listening to Li Yuanba''s words, LAN Wenxuan laughed and said in a playful tone, "it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s enough to know that I''ve been looking for you for a long time!", Li Yuanba''s face changed a few times, and he asked alertly, "are you looking for me? I don''t know what I need. If I can do it, I won''t refuse! " As he asked, he began to rub his feet against the river without any trace. He was ready to escape from the water after diving because he suspected that Lan Wenxuan was also a member of the Oriental family, or that he had something to do with the disappearance of the college students! But this single line guy, don''t think about it. If LAN Wenxuan is related to the Oriental family, can he be saved just now?


    But how can he hide from LAN Wenxuan? Until Li Yuanba was far away from the river and could jump into the river, Li Yuanba was very happy. He jumped into the river and looked into the river. LAN Wenxuan jumped up in front of Li Yuanba and said, "Hey, why are you going there? We have several sides. At the same time, I''m the eldest LAN Wenxuan in your dormitory! Even if you take a bath, you don''t have to worry about it. " This sentence led Li Yuanba out of control in the air and into the river


    When Li Yuanba decided that the current person was the dormitory they had been known for, he climbed out of the river. He was even more embarrassed. He looked at LAN Wenxuan and said: "I said boss, you don''t have to play with me like this, do you? Have I had enough bad luck? " At this time, he wanted to cry. LAN Wenxuan listens to the former''s nagging with a smile, but he doesn''t take over. Seeing that Lan Wenxuan doesn''t take over, Li Yuanba looks at each other and says, "Hey, boss, are you going to talk?"


    "You''re talking about it all the time? After that, put on your clothes first. " After that, he threw his ready clothes to Li Yuanba


    When Li Yuanba changed his clothes, combed and washed them again, and regained his original appearance, this guy didn''t change much from a year ago. If you want to say, he looked like a big family! This is also caused by the continuous transformation of the body with the awakening of Vajra pulse!


    "What are you looking at? Is it because the boss has no bad habits after a year?" This guy sees LAN Wenxuan is an acquaintance, did not have the previous worry, direct shout a way.


    LAN Wenxuan almost fell down when he heard the speech, and scolded: "Cao, what do you say? You want to die!" Seeing that there was no movement under his feet, he had already appeared beside Li Yuanba and had a foot on Li Yuanba''s buttocks. Li Yuanba really flew up into the air and began to fall after flying more than ten feet. The speed of falling was more than twice as fast as that of rising. At that time, Li Yuanba was howling and dancing in the air!


    Li Yuanba, who has been repaired by LAN Wenxuan, is much more honest. At this time, sitting on the side of the bluestone, he looks like a good baby. He looks at LAN Wenxuan with resentment in his eyes.


    "Don''t be pathetic, you boy. This height is nothing to you. You can''t be killed at the high point. How can you come to dazzle the sound Empire? What''s more, it''s also targeted by Dongfang aristocratic family? "


    "Do you think I want to come to this place? It''s not the bastard Dongfang Qiming who asked me to have a drink. He got drunk after drinking a little. He was in the dungeon of Dongfang family when he woke up. No! In hell, I should say Li Yuanba, who was born to be fearless, kept recalling the terrible scene with fear in his eyes.


    "Drunk fart, you should be in the way of Dongfang Qiming." LAN Wenxuan said that he stopped here for a moment and was a little curious. Then he asked, "by the way, what do you see, you seem to be scared?"


    Li Yuanba remembers it again and tells the cause and effect. Even LAN Wenxuan is thrilled to hear such a terrible thing. At the same time, Li Yuanba somehow captures the Dongfang family of Xuanyin Empire and is locked up in a dungeon. He is not the only one in the dungeon, but hundreds of people. Of course, he is alive, if the skeletons on the ground are included, It can be said that there are thousands of people there. Why are there so many skeletons? In fact, LAN Wenxuan was just curious about this. However, after hearing this, he was furious, because what the Oriental aristocratic family did was not for the sake of human beings!


    |

 Chapter 514

    "No wonder you are not as good as Qiming. How many people are so difficult to find in such a big Haozhou? Why don''t you go back to other small countries? Besides, for the sake of the great cause, what about the people of Xuanyin Empire? " Dongfang Yulong said in a tone of hating iron but not steel.


    "Yes, my ancestors taught me. I''ll send more people immediately, and I''ll surely finish the task assigned by my ancestors! " Jinpao people still respectfully said. Dongfang Yulong nodded with satisfaction


    "That''s it for the time being, but the entrance to the underground palace must be strictly guarded. The underground palace is related to our survival in the future! Tianxiong, Shixiong and Qiming stay, and the others go their own way. " No one refuted Dongfang Yulong''s words. As soon as his voice dropped, dozens of people left the meeting room in twos and threes. After a while, Nuo Da''s meeting room seemed empty!


    Dongfang Tianxiong, Dongfang Shixiong and Dongfang Qiming sat in the distance and looked at Dongfang Yulong. Although they were puzzled, they didn''t ask. They waited quietly. For a moment, Dongfang Yulong coughed to interrupt the silence, and then said, "your accomplishments are all right. You have broken through immediately. Especially Qiming has reached the breakthrough point, and you can break through at any time, Several sword immortals will soon be born in our family. Why worry about the failure of the great cause? It''s easy for the world to get it. In order to achieve the goal as soon as possible, from now on, you can go to the third floor of the underground palace to practice and strive for an early breakthrough! "


    Three people smell speech at first a Leng, immediately face great joy, at the same time get up to think of Oriental jade dragon worship way: "thank you, I will not let the ancestors down!"


    Dongfang Yulong looks at the three people with satisfaction and nods. Also did not say anything, stood up, light way: "you come with me! This time, you are not allowed to go out of the gate if you are not completely stable in the realm of Jianxian! " Three people once again should be a, close behind the East jade dragon!


    Besides, when LAN Wenxuan sneaked into Dongfang mansion, it was the time when Dongfang Yulong dispersed all the people. When LAN Wenxuan found that these dozens of people had the lowest accomplishments, they were also a star swordsman. At that time, LAN Wenxuan was shocked. You know, even a swordsman can make a secular family stand for thousands of years! What''s your concept? I''m afraid it''s really like what Dongfang Yulong said. It''s an easy thing for Haozhou mainland! This is nothing. In fact, what surprised LAN Wenxuan the most is Dongfang Qiming. He thought that the speed of his cultivation was unprecedented in the real Haozhou continent, but Dongfang Qiming, who was no more than the king of swords, was about to break through the realm of sword immortal. His speed can be said to be against heaven! And with Dongfang Qiming, there are two brothers, Dongfang Tianxiong and Dongfang Shixiong! No wonder when Dongfang Yulong learned that the secret might be revealed, he didn''t worry too much. I''m afraid this kind of lineup can''t match that single force! Especially the height of Dongfang Yulong has shocked him. He does not hesitate to believe that if those in jiuxuan cauldron do not join hands with him, he can say ten dead and no life to Dongfang Yulong alone! Of course, even if the joint venture is not sure there is a 100% chance of winning! You know, this is someone else''s territory. There are dozens of sword saints. Can they not fight? The more LAN Wenxuan thinks about it, the worse she looks


    LAN Wenxuan is both happy and worried at this time. He is glad that Dongfang Yulong and Dongfang Qiming are going to enter the underground palace. He is worried that he can''t find an entrance. What he worries about is that even if he finds it, the Dongfang aristocratic family is not destroyed by one person recently! LAN Wenxuan doesn''t stop at all. He follows Dongfang Yulong carefully


    When Dongfang Yulong came to a rockery in the back garden, he suddenly turned back and said, "who is it?" LAN Wenxuan is shocked when he hears that he has found his whereabouts


    Dongfang Qiming and the other three people listened to the old ancestor''s drink. They immediately felt as if they were facing the enemy. One by one, their swords came out of their scabbard, and three pairs of eyes swept behind them, but there was no trace. They looked at Dongfang Yulong in doubt.


    For a moment, Dongfang Yulong saw that the night was still quiet around him. He looked at the confused eyes of his recent descendants and said, "special period, be careful!" Soon Dongfang Qiming and other three people understood the meaning of the former


    But LAN Wenxuan has been thinking about going out. When he learned that Dongfang Yulong didn''t find him, he almost cheated him out. In his heart, he constantly scolded: "old Wang Badan is waiting. I will stew you one day!" He was more careful.


    Soon Dongfang Yulong stayed behind the rockery and walked into a pavilion. There was a stone table in the pavilion. Four stone benches were placed in four directions of the table. Dongfang Yulong sat down on one of the stone benches to show the rest of the three. When the other three sat down, Dongfang Yulong put one hand on the stone table and twisted it slightly. There was a sound of pricking, pricking and pricking mechanism turning! Then I met four stone benches and began to descend slowly until they disappeared on the ground. The place where the stone benches disappeared was restored to its original condition, only four stone benches were missing. Looking at the four people who disappeared in front of him, LAN Wenxuan saw that there was no one around him, so he showed his figure. He approached the pavilion carefully and looked at the stone table. He saw that there was a chessboard painted on the stone table, and the Chuhe boundary of the chessboard was a little bright. It was obvious that he often touched it, or it could be said that it was the entrance to the underground palace!


    As LAN Wenxuan hesitated to go in and find out, he heard the sound of pricking, pricking and pricking. As soon as LAN Wenxuan''s body flashed, he disappeared in the pavilion. Then he saw four empty stone stools return to the distance, and no one appeared. LAN Wenxuan appeared in the pavilion again, At this time, he showed a light of Epiphany on his face, and said in his heart: "it seems that the underground palace should be very deep, otherwise the stone bench could not have returned to the distance for such a long time! However, he found another question at this time, why is there no one to guard such a heavy place?


    LAN Wenxuan stood in the pavilion and thought for a long time. He thought that there was only one possibility. There must be many mechanisms to enter the underground palace from here! At this time, his heart began to return to the headache, in the end or not?


    After hesitating for a moment, LAN Wenxuan said in secret: "I''ve learned a lot about mechanism learning, and I think I can cope with it!" At this time, he clenched his teeth, chose a stone bench to make, put his right hand on the boundary of Chu River and pressed it down


    As Zaza''s voice rings out again, LAN Wenxuan is highly concentrated and ready to deal with the accident at any time! Then he saw that the stone bench he was sitting on began to sink. After a dark moment, his whole body had melted into the ground


    Soon LAN Wenxuan felt a little light in front of him. The stone bench stopped. What he saw was a small stone room. The dark walls were empty all around. There was a tung oil lamp hanging on the wall, which was the only thing. He stood up carefully and looked at the small stone room doubtfully, looking for clues to enter the underground palace. However, it seems that only the lamp on the stone wall, but nothing else


    When LAN Wenxuan is looking for the mechanism, suddenly there is a sound again. Then he sees the stone bench begin to sink. When LAN Wenxuan reacts, the reef is not good, but it''s too late. The stone bench has completely disappeared, which makes him regret. The steward is looking for the mechanism in the stone room, but he ignores the stone bench he is sitting on! At this time, however, he couldn''t bear to think much about it, because at the moment when the stone bench disappeared, the dark stone walls on all sides began to move. With the movement of the stone wall, spears were inserted in the stone wall. Each spear head was cold and moved to LAN Wenxuan, who was standing in the middle of the stone room. If he was really squeezed in the middle, he would not be pierced by ten thousand spears It''s going to be squeezed into pie!


    LAN Wenxuan kept turning in his mind at this time, thinking about how to get out of danger, but he had nowhere to use his strength under the ground. Seeing that the spear had arrived, he had to make a series of decisions, otherwise he would become a sugar gourd! At this time, I saw him shake his fists, and then the real Qi poured into his fists. In a moment, he burst out ninety-nine eighty-one fists continuously, and almost hit the stone wall at the same time! Bumping... There was a dull noise. The dark stone wall was intact! He used seven layers of genuine Qi to break a few spears. At the same time, his ears were buzzing with the recent anti earthquake sound! It''s a long story, but it''s not more than one second!


    LAN Wenxuan shakes his dizzy head, thinking about the countermeasures, while Liuyun comes out of the scabbard, thinking about the spears cut in the past, how can the stone spear and Liuyun? Immediately, he didn''t need to be strung into a sugar gourd. He was relieved, but he looked at the stone wall which was still thinking of * near, and his face once again showed a helpless smile! Shaking his head, he said in secret: "see, the only way to escape from danger is to hide in jiuxuan Ding!


    When LAN Wenxuan thinks of the jiuxuan Ding, he has an idea. Without saying a word, he sees the jiuxuan Ding flying out of his body. Under the control of LAN Wenxuan''s consciousness, the jiuxuan Ding keeps growing. Then LAN Wenxuan flashes into the Ding


    The moment LAN Wenxuan enters the jiuxuan cauldron, the cauldron is full of real stone chambers. Suddenly, the floor of the primary jiuxuan cauldron on the four sides of the stone wall turns over, and a deep cave appears on the ground. LAN Wenxuan does not hesitate to fly down and take the jiuxuan cauldron back into his body! With the previous lesson, he did not dare to be rash and radical. He mentioned 12 points of caution. In the hundreds of meters channel, LAN Wenxuan flew a cup of tea to the bottom. However, when he saw everything under the ground, his hair and bones suddenly became frightened and his stomach began to turn, because he had lived for thousands of years and had never seen such a miserable scene!


    At the bottom of LAN Wenxuan, the smell of blood and rotten corpses is very strong. Here we can say that there are many corpses, and many of them are fresh and semi corroded. No matter who is put in this environment, they can''t stand it! LAN Wenxuan''s only idea at this time is to leave this hell on earth! With this idea, he quickly opened his mind and began to search for a way out. As soon as his mind came out, he felt that a group of three people came looking this way


    LAN Wenxuan steals himself in the jiuxuan cauldron. A moment after he enters the cauldron, a stone gate rises slowly and three people come in from outside. One of the three people is discontented and says, "what do you say at this time? They are all practicing, but they ask us to guard here. You see, Hanzhong, who used to be the same as us, has entered the realm of the sword emperor, And we are still in the middle of a star sword. I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can only do chores in this way! "


    "Niu Peng, keep your voice down, and be careful that others will hear you! It''s very good that our disciples can enter the underground palace! " Another complete solution.


    "Yes, yes, brother Niu, let''s see if the intruder just died. Why complain! If we let our ancestors know, we''ll be lying here just like the people here! " The other man followed suit.


    "It''s the same whether it''s checked or not. How many people can survive there for many years? Even if they live, they will lose most of their lives! " Niu Peng complains, but he goes to the mass grave obediently, because he thinks that some people in his family make mistakes and are punished by inhuman punishment. He just wants to make him shiver constantly


    When one of them walked into the passage, he looked for a moment, his face changed, and he said with a dignified mouth: "no, there is not even a trace of blood! Could it be that... "


    As soon as the thought appeared in his mind, he saw a handsome young man in blue standing in front of him, looking at him and saying with a smile, "are you looking for me?" LAN Wenxuan''s appearance confirmed the idea in his heart, but this person''s reaction is also quick. In confirming the idea in his heart, he doesn''t hesitate to blow a punch, turn around and run. If a sword king can escape from LAN Wenxuan''s palm, then he doesn''t want to mix at all! As soon as the man turned around, he stood still as if he were a woodcarving


    They didn''t come in and stood at the door. The other two were restrained when they saw their companion''s move. They knew that they were going up for nothing. They thought about escaping from the outside at the same time. They knew in their hearts that as long as they escaped from the stone gate, even the sword saint and the sword immortal would be born! But the sky didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Just as they turned around, their bodies were fixed in the same place


    LAN Wenxuan throws the three people out of the stone gate. He doesn''t want to stay in the mass grave for a moment. After going out, he unties the mute cave for one of them. The man then threatens: "this is the forbidden area of the eastern world. If you break into the forbidden area, you don''t want to go out alive!"


    "It''s none of your business whether I can get out alive or not! You answer me a few questions, if not... "Lan Wenxuan''s cold light flashed here, and asked the guy who was shouting before to shiver


    For a moment, the man was relieved, and his eyes were constantly changing. He thought that if he told the secret of the Dongfang aristocratic family that the people in front of him would not kill him, the Dongfang family would not let him go. Moreover, the torture of the family has been scared to the core, thinking about the feeling that it is impossible to survive or die.

 Chapter 515

    At this time, his heart suddenly a cheerful, involuntarily stop body shape, slowly landed in the mountains, set foot on the trail, he walked slowly, gently on the trail, for fear of startling the beauty and regret for life!


    However, the better time is, the more you want to be quiet, the less God calls you quiet. At this time, the barking of the hound comes from a distance, which brings him back to reality from his dream. LAN Wenxuan frowns, but soon stretches out, muttering to himself: "maybe my dog will disturb them! I don''t seem to be welcome here! " With a bitter smile, Liuyun was about to leave, but the hound''s wild cry turned into a shrill cry. What he knew could not be known. It was the last sound in the hound''s life


    After hearing the news, LAN Wenxuan stopped for a moment, struggled in his heart, and then muttered to himself again: "it seems that I have the potential to be a good man." Then he laughed at himself. Spread out, thinking of the last sound of the hound, and galloped past.


    Ten miles away, on the top of the mountain, there is a five acre open space. On the open space, there is a small farmyard, a small fence yard, a thatched cottage. The door of the yard made of branches is open. He sniffs his nose. There is a smell of blood in the air that he is very familiar with. He rushes directly into the yard and finds that there are more than ten sword wounds lying on the corpse, The dog''s head has been flying under the eaves, and the blood is still flowing slowly. It''s obvious that it didn''t take long to be killed.


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan frowned slightly, but did not stop. He went directly to the thatched cottage and saw the scene in front of him, which made him angry. It turned out that there were four four bodies on the ground, which had fallen into a pool of blood. Two of them were children under two years old. The other two, a man and a woman, about 20 years old, should be the parents of the children, There was no life in them.


    An hour later, four new tombs, two big and two small, appeared in the open space on the top of the mountain. A young man in blue shirt stood beside the four newly added tombs. He bowed himself and gave a salute, sighed and said, "that''s all I can do for you. I hope your family can get together as soon as possible in the underground. There won''t be demons there for your life!" Then he sighed again, shook his head and walked down the mountain


    LAN Wenxuan doesn''t seem to be fussy, but things happen to him. In addition, he has a compassionate heart. Even if he doesn''t want to find something, things will wait for him. It won''t happen again soon!


    He left the top of the mountain and saw a river flowing quietly from a distance! As he was about to clean up, he found that several people were fighting together. One of them was dressed in rags, which was worse than the tragic situation that Yi Yang and Gu Yun were chased and killed by Dongfang aristocratic family. In addition, LAN Wenxuan''s natural sympathy for the weak made him want to fight back. He was stunned by the ragged man. He didn''t think that there was such a masterpiece in the world!


    "Hello, are you a man of cultivation? If not, please go as far as you can to avoid being killed by a madman. If your cultivation is good, please help This person unexpectedly while crying for help, while dancing, resist the other two fierce attack. However, although this man looks embarrassed, he can see that he is very good at making use of his own advantages and constantly approaches the other two people and fights with them, because this guy''s spiritual power is obviously not allowed for a long time, and he has been fighting with the other two people with pure strength. Rao is so. This guy has been hit again and again, but it''s just a simple hit. This man is as tenacious as a mantis. After being hit, he gets up and continues to fight. If LAN Wenxuan doesn''t see the sword flying and the spirit Bi, he doubts whether the fight is real or not!


    LAN Wenxuan, who was ready to make a move, curiously looks at the "vent bag" which is rare in a thousand years. The more he looks at it, the more funny he feels. He actually puts the move behind him.


    The ragged guy seems to have an extraordinary vision. More than once, he used the corner of his eye to look at LAN Wenxuan''s side. He found that the young man in blue shirt, who looked delicate and tender, must be extraordinary. It was not that he saw how high LAN Wenxuan was, but that LAN Wenxuan was not moved by their fight from beginning to end. At the most, he was just curious, If he decides that the young man in blue shirt is either an expert or an idiot! As for the idiot, he finally rejected it, because who has seen such an elegant idiot?


    "The master on the slope is going to trouble you to give birth to a slow net, and I will surely repay you in the future!" After he determined that Lan Wenxuan was an expert, he yelled wildly and resisted the attack of the other side¡° Ha ha, who dares to meddle in the affairs of my Dongfang family? Roar! No one will always help you even if you roar He reported the Oriental aristocratic family, because more or less he also saw some of the outstanding bearing of this blue anthology. Quickly move out of the Oriental family, want to use the prestige of the Oriental family bluff in front of LAN Wenxuan no problem!


    They don''t mention Dongfang aristocratic family, but they don''t know that when they mention Dongfang aristocratic family, they have already been taken away by yanwangye, and the name doesn''t make much difference! After saying that Lan Wenxuan didn''t like them very much.


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan heard that they were from the Oriental aristocratic family, his eyes narrowed, and two rays of light flashed away. Without saying a word, the cloud in his hand had already shot out, and he drew a lonely ring in the air. He ran straight to the throat of one of them without a trace of wind, just like a ghost. This ring didn''t respond. What''s the matter? The cloud had passed through his throat, Then another man stabbed into the back of the sword and flew back to LAN Wenxuan without stopping! All this happened in an instant. When Liuyun flew back to LAN Wenxuan''s hands, they were still standing in the same place, opening their mouths and murmuring, as if they wanted to say something, but they didn''t highlight a word in the end. With the passage of time, they slowly carried the body down with regret


    The ragged man only felt a flash of light in front of his eyes. There was an extra blood hole in the throat of their two opponents. Immediately, his mouth was wide open and he stared at the two undelivered corpses with unbelievable twilight. He seemed to be dreaming!


    When the sound of two corpses came to his ears, he made him shiver and turned to LAN Wenxuan. He found that Lan Wenxuan was looking at him with a smile. He remembered the disrespectful words he had just said to this man and said with a dry smile: "this elder, I''m Li Yuanba. I''m so offended. Please forgive me! I hope you don''t blame me


    LAN Wenxuan stares at him and doesn''t speak. He looks up and down at each other. At this time, LAN Wenxuan''s heart rises again. He thinks that he soberly feels that this man is actually the legendary Vajra pulse, that is, the immortal god of war in the legend. No wonder he was hit and flew again and again just now, but he was slightly injured, without any injuries! If I had such a descendant to stay in the world, I would not worry about my family and friends after I ascended! After discovering the secret, LAN Wenxuan''s eyes become brighter and brighter as he looks at each other. He doesn''t even hear Li Yuanba drinking from him. It can be seen that Vajra''s pulse is grinding and attractive


    Seeing that Lan Wenxuan didn''t say a word, Li Yuanba''s eyes were shining, and he said in his heart: "this man is not a man, is he? If it''s true, it''s a pity that the cultivation is so high! " If LAN Wenxuan knows Li Yuanba''s idea, he will promise to abuse this guy no matter what his Vajra pulse is or not, so as to get rid of his heart!!


    "Cough... Cough... Cough!" Li Yuanba was LAN Wenxuan to see the heart of Maomao, quickly remind each other.


    LAN Wenxuan was pulled back to reality by Li Yuanba''s fake cough. He knew that he had lost his manners. He immediately looked upright and asked, "Oh, what did you say just now?"


    Li Yuanba had a cold spell, but he was afraid of the metamorphosis of Fang Xiuwei. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly repeated what he had just said. Then he looked at LAN Wenxuan''s face and watched the former react.


    "Li Yuanba?" Hearing this name, LAN Wenxuan thinks that there are so many people in the world called Li Yuanba. He thinks of his roommate who met him once. When he thinks that his roommate is looking at him, LAN Wenxuan suddenly feels familiar with him and says in his heart, "is this his roommate Li Yuanba? Is there such a coincidence in this world? However, it is possible for Gu Yun to drink Yiyang''s words!


    "Are you a student of the Royal College of mainland China LAN Wenxuan asked with a tone that wasn''t quite sure.


    After listening to LAN Wenxuan''s question, Li Yuanba was stunned. Then he stared at LAN Wenxuan and asked, "who are you? We know I''m a student at the Royal College? "


    After listening to Li Yuanba''s words, LAN Wenxuan laughed and said in a playful tone, "it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s enough to know that I''ve been looking for you for a long time!", Li Yuanba''s face changed a few times, and he asked alertly, "are you looking for me? I don''t know what I need. If I can do it, I won''t refuse! " As he asked, he began to rub his feet against the river without any trace. He was ready to escape from the water after diving because he suspected that Lan Wenxuan was also a member of the Oriental family, or that he had something to do with the disappearance of the college students! But this single line guy, don''t think about it. If LAN Wenxuan is related to the Oriental family, can he be saved just now? But how can he hide from LAN Wenxuan? Until Li Yuanba is far away from the river and can jump into the river, Li Yuanba is very happy. He jumps into the river and looks into the river. Just when he is in mid air and hasn''t fallen into the river, he hears a word from LAN Wenxuan. He thinks that it''s too late for him to stop. He''s really a big man. He''s planted in the river between the mountain streams


    It turns out that Lan Wenxuan jumped up in Li Yuanba''s room and said, "Hey, why are you going? We''ve got some friends. At the same time, I''m the eldest LAN Wenxuan in your bedroom! Even if you take a bath, you don''t have to worry about it. " This sentence led Li Yuanba out of control in the air and into the river


    When Li Yuanba decided that the current person was the dormitory they had been known for, he climbed out of the river. He was even more embarrassed. He looked at LAN Wenxuan and said: "I said boss, you don''t have to play with me like this, do you? Have I had enough bad luck? " At this time, he wanted to cry.


    LAN Wenxuan listens to the former''s nagging with a smile, but he doesn''t take over. Seeing that Lan Wenxuan doesn''t take over, Li Yuanba looks at each other and says, "Hey, boss, are you going to talk?"


    "You''re talking about it all the time? After that, put on your clothes first. " After that, he threw his ready clothes to Li Yuanba


    When Li Yuanba changed his clothes, combed and washed them again, and regained his original appearance, this guy didn''t change much from a year ago. If you want to say, he looked like a big family! This is also caused by the continuous transformation of the body with the awakening of Vajra pulse!


    "What are you looking at? Is it because the boss has no bad habits after a year?" This guy sees LAN Wenxuan is an acquaintance, did not have the previous worry, direct shout a way.


    LAN Wenxuan almost fell down when he heard the speech, and scolded: "Cao, what do you say? You want to die!" Seeing that there was no movement under his feet, he had already appeared beside Li Yuanba and had a foot on Li Yuanba''s buttocks. Li Yuanba really flew up into the air and began to fall after flying more than ten feet. The speed of falling was more than twice as fast as that of rising. At that time, Li Yuanba was howling and dancing in the air!


    Li Yuanba, who has been repaired by LAN Wenxuan, is much more honest. At this time, sitting on the side of the bluestone, he looks like a good baby. He looks at LAN Wenxuan with resentment in his eyes.


    "Don''t be pathetic, you boy. This height is nothing to you. You can''t be killed at the high point. How can you come to dazzle the sound Empire? What''s more, it''s also targeted by Dongfang aristocratic family? "


    "Do you think I want to come to this place? It''s not the bastard Dongfang Qiming who asked me to have a drink. He got drunk after drinking a little. He was in the dungeon of Dongfang family when he woke up. No! In hell, I should say Li Yuanba, who was born to be fearless, kept recalling the terrible scene with fear in his eyes.


    "Drunk fart, you should be in the way of Dongfang Qiming." LAN Wenxuan said that he stopped here for a moment and was a little curious. Then he asked, "by the way, what do you see, you seem to be scared?"


    Li Yuanba recalls it again and tells the cause and effect. Even LAN Wenxuan feels that Mao Gu is thrilled when he hears such a terrible thing. At the same time, he has made up his mind to listen to the production of the Oriental family, whether for personal revenge or for the return of the world


    It turns out that Li Yuanba somehow captured the Dongfang family of Xuanyin Empire and was locked up in a dungeon. He was not the only one in the dungeon, but hundreds of people. Of course, he was alive. If we count the skeletons on the ground, we can say that there are thousands of people there. Why are there so many skeletons? In fact, LAN Wenxuan was just curious about this. However, after hearing this, he was furious, because what the Oriental aristocratic family did was not for the sake of human beings!

 Chapter 516

    It turns out that there is a huge underground world in the Oriental family. The underground world is used to collect corpses and gather Yin Qi for all the children in the east to practice. This secret has been discovered for thousands of years, and no one has found it. In fact, it''s nothing. The most intolerable thing is that the children of the immediate line of the Oriental family don''t practice the martial arts of heresy, Actually engulfs the human brain to practice martial arts. Almost all the people who have disappeared in recent months have been avoided by Dongfang family!


    Why Li Yuanba didn''t escape from harm is that Dongfang family seems to have found something special about Li Yuanba''s physique and didn''t kill him on the spot, so they gave Li Yuanba a chance to escape!


    Li Yuanba said what he knew at one go, and scolded angrily: "his mother''s Lao Tzu has seen cruel, but he hasn''t seen Oriental furniture eat people alive! This kind of heretical family has been standing for tens of thousands of years. It''s really unreasonable. It''s unfair! Alas


    Li Yuanba continued to think of something after sighing, and his voice continued: "this place is still within the scope of Xuanyin empire. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. Who knows if the abnormal Dongfang family will send experts to chase us! If we are caught back, we may not die miserably! "


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Li Yuanba and hesitated for a moment. He asked, "I still have some things to deal with. I can''t go back for the time being. Here are some pills to recover my vitality and heal my wounds. I believe they have a great effect on you. When your cultivation recovers, I''ll leave Xuanyin right away!"


    "What else do you want? Do what? Shall I stay and help? " As he spoke, Li Yuanba took two jade bottles of pills from LAN Wenxuan He was staring at the jade bottle in his hand. No wonder, after all, the magic of the pills of the LAN family has spread all over the mainland. You know, every auction held by the LAN family is frantically chasing. Just an ordinary Huiyuan pill can sell hundreds of thousands of gold coins! Is this the difficulty that Lan Wenxuan brought out? And it''s two bottles. It seems that if each bottle contains ten, at least two bottles are more than 20. Immediately, Li Yuanba seems to be afraid that Lan Wenxuan will take them back and carefully put them in his arms


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Li Yuanba''s careful appearance and shook his head in a funny way: "no! Go back first. Just now I took two bottles of pills. One is the Huiyuan pill, which is used to supplement the lost aura. With your current cultivation, you can use up to two pills at a time. The other bottle is the Qi and blood pill. You can use it after you are injured! "


    "No matter what, we are also roommates. The territory of Xuanyin Empire hates evil, especially the Oriental family. Who knows if they will go crazy and arrest people in their own country? I''ll stay so that we can have a look after him? " Li Yuanba said with some heart.


    LAN Wenxuan is gratified. It seems that he didn''t save the wrong person. Although Li Yuanba''s cultivation is low, he is a man worthy of handing over! At the same time, he said, "forget it, you can''t help me if you stay!"


    Li Yuanba said to himself, "well, I''ll go back to the Liwu Empire first, so that I won''t encounter anything here to drag you down!"


    "It''s not a drag, it''s just that it doesn''t need you! You go back to the LAN family! I will return in ten days After that, he patted Li Yuanba on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Li Yuanba didn''t say much. He nodded and rushed away, but he was going to the top of the mountain, not to the Liwu empire. LAN Wenxuan thought the boy was dizzy, so he called out: "Hey, did you break your head? If you really cross this mountain, you will send yourself to Dongfang aristocratic family! "


    Li Yuanba did not reply: "there is a family on the top of the mountain. Money has saved my life for a few hours. If I am out of danger, I will go to thank them and leave!" After that, people have disappeared on the path.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned by the news and was even more determined to accept Li Yuanba. Although there are many people who know their kindness and plan to repay them, those who know their kindness and plan to repay them never meet in a thousand years! It''s not to say that those who have Vajra pulse don''t have the heart of gratitude. There are too few people who have Vajra pulse! But then he thought of the family at the top of the mountain, and he hurried down the mountain road to catch up with them


    Because the mountain is not high, and LAN Wenxuan just went after Li Yuanba for a moment, so he caught up with Li Yuanba at the top of the mountain. Seeing that the former person had not arrived, his voice came first: "brother tie, sister tie, I''m back!" Shouts at the same time already pushed to open by the blue text Xuan to cover up the courtyard door! There were four tombs in the middle of the yard. Li Yuanba stopped for a moment, and then his eyes slowly turned red... "Brother tie, sister tie, two nephews!" Li Yuanba crossed the four tombs and rushed straight to the main hall. With a "touch", he knocked open the wooden door of the thatched cottage. The room was empty and the blood on the ground had turned dark red! Body cold, Li Yuanba at this time holding the wooden door in both hands, as if the whole body strength was evacuated in general, really a big body slowly sliding kneeling at the door.


    "Brother tie, sister tie and two nephews. I did harm to you. If you didn''t think of me, how could you be so unlucky! " Li Yuanba''s voice has become hoarse.


    LAN Wenxuan at the gate of the courtyard sighed and walked slowly into the courtyard. He said faintly: "people are dead. It''s useless to be sad! Put away that sorrow and go to avenge them


    "Revenge, revenge..." these two words constantly sounded in his mind. Li Yuanba stood up from the ground and turned to look at LAN Wenxuan behind him. His hoarse voice sounded again: "brother tie and his family were buried by you, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    "The people of the Oriental aristocratic family don''t care about the corpses of some ordinary people. Besides, don''t you follow me up?" Then he made a deep bow to LAN Wenxuan. You know, LAN Wenxuan didn''t give such a big gift to save him by the river just now. It can be seen that he respects the ordinary people.


    "Brother tie''s family saved me, but they were killed for me. I must take revenge for this! No matter how terrible the Oriental family is, even if it is broken to pieces! But I''m afraid I can''t help Mr. LAN to take the letter back, "Li Yuanba said again, but his eyes were full of hatred, and he also knew that he would never go back


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the hatred in Li Yuanba''s eyes and knows that it won''t have much effect in stopping him. Anyway, he is preparing to destroy the Oriental family. After all, Gu Yun has said that the children of the blue family are missing! At this time, needless to say, I must also know that it was the Oriental family who did it! In addition, the Dongfang aristocratic family actually used to devour the human brain to practice Kung Fu, which shows how dangerous it is. In addition, he felt more and more reluctant to rise from afar and didn''t want to leave any dangerous hidden danger to the LAN family, so the Dongfang aristocratic family must get rid of it! He didn''t want to take Li Yuanba. He was worried about his Vajra pulse. But now it seems that if he doesn''t take him, it will increase. It''s better to take him and save his life!


    "Ah! I didn''t want you to know that I stayed here to explore the reality of the Oriental family. If you can, it''s going to collapse in one fell swoop! Since you are determined to go, let''s go together! There''s also a look after! "


    "Thank you, Mr. LAN. Yuanba owes you too much. I can''t ask you to take risks for me! You''d better take care of your business. After all, it''s more dangerous to stay here for a moment. " He thought LAN Wenxuan said that for him. I am deeply moved. How can the name of Dongfang family and LAN family be destroyed by them? He can risk himself, but he doesn''t want LAN Wenxuan to take risks for him.


    Seeing Li Yuanba misunderstood, LAN Wenxuan didn''t explain. Looking at Li Yuanba, he said, "don''t be so fussy. We''re on our way now. We can get to Dongfang family at night!"


    "Blue childe..." Li Yuanba see blue Wenxuan so insist, immediately worried.


    "Mother in law, are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll go myself! " LAN Wenxuan turned and left.


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s determination, Li Yuanba knelt down and kowtowed his head in front of the four graves of tie''s family and said, "brother tie, sister tie and two nephews, I hope you can bless me and take revenge for you." Then he got up from the ground and ran after LAN Wenxuan who had become a little black spot.


    It''s said that the Dongfang family lost six Dharma protectors a few days ago. Although they didn''t have horns, they hurt their muscles and bones, but the people in charge of the Dongfang family are very distressed. After all, they are the swordsmen. Even in their Dongfang family, they are the top ones! If it wasn''t for the recent opening of the soul refining and spirit gathering array, which has been restored for nearly a thousand years, and has created a batch of masters for them, I''m afraid that the six sword saints can''t be mastered by the Oriental family! In order to take care of Li Yuanba, LAN Wenxuan only used less than two forces to succeed, but the Dongfang family is not far from here. At dusk, they have entered the territory of the Dongfang family! At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "let''s find a place to have a rest, recover our loss, and maintain the peak state. I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle tonight!" Li Yuanba nodded and agreed. He said that he was eager for revenge, but he was not reckless!


    LAN Wenxuan casually finds a humble inn. After they live in a remote courtyard and eat something, they begin to adjust their breath and recover their lost physical strength along the way! In fact, this distance is nothing to LAN Wenxuan at all, he is mainly to stabilize Li Yuanba!


    Late at night, LAN Wenxuan gently points in Li Yuanba''s Tianji acupoint. The former sleeps in the cultivation without feeling. Then he sees the light in LAN Wenxuan''s hands twinkle, and there are more than ten pieces of cold crystal ore in his hands, which creates a magic array in Li Yuanba''s body!


    LAN Wenxuan gently took the door, God sense swept around, see no change, just see his group under a slight force, real person pull up, the next moment has disappeared in the vast night!


    At this time, there were more than 30 people sitting in the conference hall of Dongfang aristocratic family. Everyone''s face was relaxed and you were dignified. At this time, the old man sitting in the first place said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Is it worth making a fuss? Don''t you know I''m in the middle of a breakthrough? " The old man groaned with discontent. LAN Wenxuan must have known this man when he saw him. He was Dongfang Yulong, the ancestor of Dongfang family, who had met him in Guanghuan island!


    "The old ancestor was escaped from the underground palace by a boy who knew many of our secrets! The people we sent to track him have never returned. If the secret in our underground palace is spread, I''m afraid it will be attacked by all the sects on the mainland! " The speaker looked deeply worried. This person is Lan Wenxuan''s classmate, Dongfang Qiming.


    Dongfang Yulong''s face was frozen when he heard the speech, and the cold light was shining in his eyes. Except for Dongfang Qiming, all the people who were sitting in the room were afraid to face him


    "Well! It''s a big joke that a group of losers can call someone to escape from the underground palace! Isn''t this man a sword immortal or a sword God? " Dongfang Yulong asked again!


    "Don''t blame me for all this. That man was brought back from the Liwu empire. He thought that the system of that man was special, just like the body of King Kong. He thought that this kind of donation had an inestimable advantage for his breakthrough. But because he was special, the restrictions were less. He escaped when he changed his post at midnight yesterday! If the ancestors blame me, blame me! " Dongfang Qiming dropped his head after his words


    Dongfang Yulong seemed to love Dongfang Qiming very much. After listening to the former, he said, "don''t worry about those so-called righteous people. When I break through the sword God, I''ll see if there''s any trouble for our master''s family! It''s not far to dominate Haozhou mainland! " All the people in the meeting room, hearing the speech, immediately raised their heads and looked at the Oriental jade dragon in worship. They all looked yearning


    Looking at the envious eyes of all the people in the clan, Dongfang Yulong was satisfied. However, he continued to admonish: "you also need to speed up your cultivation. We are not enough with this power alone!" Zongren was all submissive and nodded yes.


    When Dongfang Yulong looked at Dongfang Qiming again, he nodded with satisfaction and said: "yes, very good. In just a few months, he broke through from the five-star sword emperor to the five-star sword saint. I''m afraid there is no one before and no one after! Continue to work hard and strive to enter the realm of Jianxian as early as possible! You can master the Oriental family as soon as possible When people in the meeting room heard the last words of Dongfang, they all showed envy.


    "Thank you for your praise! Qiming will live up to the expectations of his ancestors! " After that, he made a slight salute to the Oriental jade dragon.


    Dongfang Yulong nodded slightly, and his eyes moved to him: "how come there are fewer and fewer people who have sent to the underground palace recently? Do you seem to be delaying the great cause of my Oriental family? "¡° Our ancestors don''t know. The Liwu Empire has already found out that the missing people are related to us. It''s not easy for us to start! And the risk of going out is getting bigger and bigger. " This brocade robe person helplessly says.

 Chapter 517

    It turns out that there is a huge underground world in the Oriental family. The underground world is used to collect corpses and gather Yin Qi for all the children in the east to practice. This secret has been discovered for thousands of years, and no one has found it. In fact, it''s nothing. The most intolerable thing is that the children of the immediate line of the Oriental family don''t practice the martial arts of heresy, Actually engulfs the human brain to practice martial arts. Almost all the people who have disappeared in recent months have been avoided by Dongfang family!


    Why Li Yuanba didn''t escape from harm is that Dongfang family seems to have found something special about Li Yuanba''s physique and didn''t kill him on the spot, so they gave Li Yuanba a chance to escape!


    Li Yuanba said what he knew at one go, and scolded angrily: "his mother''s Lao Tzu has seen cruel, but he hasn''t seen Oriental furniture eat people alive! This kind of heretical family has been standing for tens of thousands of years. It''s really unreasonable. It''s unfair! Alas


    Li Yuanba continued to think of something after sighing, and his voice continued: "this place is still within the scope of Xuanyin empire. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. Who knows if the abnormal Dongfang family will send experts to chase us! If we are caught back, we may not die miserably! "


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Li Yuanba and hesitated for a moment. He asked, "I still have some things to deal with. I can''t go back for the time being. Here are some pills to recover my vitality and heal my wounds. I believe they have a great effect on you. When your cultivation recovers, I''ll leave Xuanyin right away!"


    "What else do you want? Do what? Shall I stay and help? " While talking, Li Yuanba took two jade bottles of pills from LAN Wenxuan* 1. He was staring at the jade bottle in his hand. No wonder, after all, the magic of the pills of the LAN family has spread all over the mainland. You know, every auction held by the LAN family is frantically chasing. Just an ordinary Huiyuan pill can sell hundreds of thousands of gold coins! Is this the difficulty that Lan Wenxuan brought out? And it''s two bottles. It seems that if each bottle contains ten, at least two bottles are more than 20. Immediately, Li Yuanba seems to be afraid that Lan Wenxuan will take them back and carefully put them in his arms


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Li Yuanba''s careful appearance and shook his head in a funny way: "no! Go back first. Just now I took two bottles of pills. One is the Huiyuan pill, which is used to supplement the lost aura. With your current cultivation, you can use up to two pills at a time. The other bottle is the Qi and blood pill. You can use it after you are injured! "


    "No matter what, we are also roommates. The territory of Xuanyin Empire hates evil, especially the Oriental family. Who knows if they will go crazy and arrest people in their own country? I''ll stay so that we can have a look after him? " Li Yuanba said with some heart.


    LAN Wenxuan is gratified. It seems that he didn''t save the wrong person. Although Li Yuanba''s cultivation is low, he is a man worthy of handing over! At the same time, he said, "forget it, you can''t help me if you stay!"


    Li Yuanba said to himself, "well, I''ll go back to the Liwu Empire first, so that I won''t encounter anything here to drag you down!"


    Li Yuanba didn''t say much. He nodded and rushed away, but he was going to the top of the mountain, not to the Liwu empire. LAN Wenxuan thought the boy was dizzy, so he called out: "Hey, did you break your head? If you really cross this mountain, you will send yourself to Dongfang aristocratic family! "


    Li Yuanba did not reply: "there is a family on the top of the mountain. Money has saved my life for a few hours. If I am out of danger, I will go to thank them and leave!" After that, people have disappeared on the path.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned by the news and was even more determined to accept Li Yuanba. Although there are many people who know their kindness and plan to repay them, those who know their kindness and plan to repay them never meet in a thousand years! It''s not to say that those who have Vajra pulse don''t have the heart of gratitude. There are too few people who have Vajra pulse! But then he thought of the family at the top of the mountain, and he hurried down the mountain road to catch up with them


    Because the mountain is not high, and LAN Wenxuan just went after Li Yuanba for a moment, so he caught up with Li Yuanba at the top of the mountain. Seeing that the former person had not arrived, his voice came first: "brother tie, sister tie, I''m back!" Shouts at the same time already pushed to open by the blue text Xuan to cover up the courtyard door! There were four tombs in the middle of the yard. Li Yuanba stopped for a moment, and then his eyes slowly turned red... "Brother tie, sister tie, two nephews!" Li Yuanba crossed the four tombs and rushed straight to the main hall. With a "touch", he knocked open the wooden door of the thatched cottage. The room was empty and the blood on the ground had turned dark red! Body cold, Li Yuanba at this time holding the wooden door in both hands, as if the whole body strength was evacuated in general, really a big body slowly sliding kneeling at the door.


    "Brother tie, sister tie and two nephews. I did harm to you. If you didn''t think of me, how could you be so unlucky! " Li Yuanba''s voice has become hoarse.


    LAN Wenxuan at the gate of the courtyard sighed and walked slowly into the courtyard. He said faintly: "people are dead. It''s useless to be sad! Put away that sorrow and go to avenge them


    "Revenge, revenge..." these two words constantly sounded in his mind. Li Yuanba stood up from the ground and turned to look at LAN Wenxuan behind him. His hoarse voice sounded again: "brother tie and his family were buried by you, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    "The people of the Oriental aristocratic family don''t care about the corpses of some ordinary people. Besides, don''t you follow me up?" Then he made a deep bow to LAN Wenxuan. You know, LAN Wenxuan didn''t give such a big gift to save him by the river just now. It can be seen that he respects the ordinary people.


    "Brother tie''s family saved me, but they were killed for me. I must take revenge for this! No matter how terrible the Oriental family is, even if it is broken to pieces! But I''m afraid I can''t help Mr. LAN to take the letter back. "Li Yuanba said again, but his eyes were full of hatred. He also knew that he was going to LAN Wenxuan. Looking at the hatred in Li Yuanba''s eyes, I''m afraid it didn''t have much effect. Anyway, he was preparing to destroy the Oriental family. After all, Gu Yun said that the children of the LAN family were missing! At this time, needless to say, I must also know that it was the Oriental family who did it! In addition, the Dongfang aristocratic family actually used to devour the human brain to practice Kung Fu, which shows how dangerous it is. In addition, he felt more and more reluctant to rise from afar and didn''t want to leave any dangerous hidden danger to the LAN family, so the Dongfang aristocratic family must get rid of it! He didn''t want to take Li Yuanba. He was worried about his Vajra pulse. But now it seems that if he doesn''t take him, it will increase. It''s better to take him and save his life!


    "Ah! I didn''t want you to know that I stayed here to explore the reality of the Oriental family. If you can, it''s going to collapse in one fell swoop! Since you are determined to go, let''s go together! There''s also a look after! "


    "Thank you, Mr. LAN. Yuanba owes you too much. I can''t ask you to take risks for me! You''d better take care of your business. After all, it''s more dangerous to stay here for a moment. " He thought LAN Wenxuan said that for him. I am deeply moved. How can the name of Dongfang family and LAN family be destroyed by them? He can risk himself, but he doesn''t want LAN Wenxuan to take risks for him.


    Seeing Li Yuanba misunderstood, LAN Wenxuan didn''t explain. Looking at Li Yuanba, he said, "don''t be so fussy. We''re on our way now. We can get to Dongfang family at night!"


    "Blue childe..." Li Yuanba see blue Wenxuan so insist, immediately worried.


    "Mother in law, are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll go myself! " LAN Wenxuan turned and left.


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s determination, Li Yuanba knelt down and kowtowed his head in front of the four graves of tie''s family and said, "brother tie, sister tie and two nephews, I hope you can bless me and take revenge for you." Then he got up from the ground and ran after LAN Wenxuan who had become a little black spot.


    It''s said that the Dongfang family lost six Dharma protectors a few days ago. Although they didn''t have horns, they hurt their muscles and bones, but the people in charge of the Dongfang family are very distressed. After all, they are the swordsmen. Even in their Dongfang family, they are the top ones! If it wasn''t for the recent opening of the soul refining and spirit gathering array, which has been restored for nearly a thousand years, and has created a batch of masters for them, I''m afraid that the six sword saints can''t be mastered by the Oriental family!


    In order to take care of Li Yuanba, LAN Wenxuan only used less than two forces to succeed, but the Dongfang family is not far from here. At dusk, they have entered the territory of the Dongfang family! At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "let''s find a place to have a rest, recover our loss, and maintain the peak state. I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle tonight!" Li Yuanba nodded and agreed. He said that he was eager for revenge, but he was not reckless! LAN Wenxuan casually finds a humble inn. After they live in a remote courtyard and eat something, they begin to adjust their breath and recover their lost physical strength along the way! In fact, it''s a little bit late at night. LAN Wenxuan sleeps in Li Yuanba''s Tianji acupoint without feeling. Then he sees that the light in LAN Wenxuan''s hands is shining, and there are more than ten pieces of cold crystal ore in his hands. He has a magic array in Li Yuanba''s body!


    LAN Wenxuan gently took the door, God sense swept around, see no change, just see his group under a slight force, real person pull up, the next moment has disappeared in the vast night!


    At this time, there were more than 30 people sitting in the conference hall of Dongfang aristocratic family. Everyone''s face was relaxed and you were dignified. At this time, the old man sitting in the first place said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Is it worth making a fuss? Don''t you know I''m in the middle of a breakthrough? " The old man groaned with discontent. LAN Wenxuan must have known this man when he saw him. He was Dongfang Yulong, the ancestor of Dongfang family, who had met him in Guanghuan island!


    "The old ancestor was escaped from the underground palace by a boy who knew many of our secrets! The people we sent to track him have never returned. If the secret in our underground palace is spread, I''m afraid it will be attacked by all the sects on the mainland! " The speaker looked deeply worried. This person is Lan Wenxuan''s classmate, Dongfang Qiming.


    Dongfang Yulong''s face was frozen when he heard the speech, and the cold light was shining in his eyes. Except for Dongfang Qiming, all the people who were sitting in the room were afraid to face him


    "Well! It''s a big joke that a group of losers can call someone to escape from the underground palace! Isn''t this man a sword immortal or a sword God? " Dongfang Yulong asked again!


    "Don''t blame me for all this. That man was brought back from the Liwu empire. He thought that the system of that man was special, just like the body of King Kong. He thought that this kind of donation had an inestimable advantage for his breakthrough. But because he was special, the restrictions were less. He escaped when he changed his post at midnight yesterday! If the ancestors blame me, blame me! " Dongfang Qiming dropped his head after his words


    Dongfang Yulong seemed to love Dongfang Qiming very much. After listening to the former, he said, "don''t worry about those so-called righteous people. When I break through the sword God, I''ll see if there''s any trouble for our master''s family! It''s not far to dominate Haozhou mainland! " All the people in the meeting room, hearing the speech, immediately raised their heads and looked at the Oriental jade dragon in worship. They all looked yearning


    Looking at the envious eyes of all the people in the clan, Dongfang Yulong was satisfied. However, he continued to admonish: "you also need to speed up your cultivation. We are not enough with this power alone!" Zongren was all submissive and nodded yes.


    When Dongfang Yulong looked at Dongfang Qiming again, he nodded with satisfaction and said: "yes, very good. In just a few months, he broke through from the five-star sword emperor to the five-star sword saint. I''m afraid there is no one before and no one after! Continue to work hard and strive to enter the realm of Jianxian as early as possible! You can master the Oriental family as soon as possible Conference room "thank you for your praise! Qiming will live up to the expectations of his ancestors! " After that, he made a slight salute to the Oriental jade dragon.


    Dongfang Yulong nodded slightly, and his eyes moved to him: "how come there are fewer and fewer people who have sent to the underground palace recently? Do you seem to be delaying the great cause of my Oriental family? "


    "The ancestors don''t know. The Liwu Empire has found out that the missing people are related to us. It''s not easy for us to start! And the risk of going out is getting bigger and bigger. " This brocade robe person helplessly says.


    |

 Chapter 518

    It turns out that there is a huge underground world in the Oriental family. The underground world is used to collect corpses and gather Yin Qi for all the children in the east to practice. This secret has been passed for thousands of years, and no one has revealed it. In fact, it''s nothing. What''s most unbearable is that the children of the direct line of the Oriental family don''t practice the martial arts of heresy, Actually engulfs the human brain to practice martial arts. Almost all the people who have disappeared in recent months have been avoided by Dongfang family


    The reason why Li Yuanba didn''t escape from harm is that the Dongfang family seems to have discovered Li Yuanba''s special physique and didn''t kill him on the spot, which gave Li Yuanba a chance to escape


    Li Yuanba said all he knew at one go, with a face of indignation, and said, "his mother''s Lao Tzu has seen a cruel family, but he has never seen such an evil family as the Oriental family. He has been standing for less than tens of thousands of years. It''s unreasonable. God is unfair."


    Li Yuanba continued to think of something after sighing, and his voice continued, "this place is still within the scope of Xuanyin empire. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. Who knows if the abnormal Dongfang family will send experts to chase us. If we are caught back, we won''t die miserably."


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Li Yuanba and hesitates for a moment. He asks, "I still have some things to deal with. I can''t go back for the time being. Here are some pills to recover my vitality and heal my wounds. I believe they will have a great effect on you. When your cultivation recovers, I will leave Xuanyin immediately."


    "What else do you want? Do what? Shall I stay and help? " As he spoke, Li Yuanba took two jade bottles of elixir from LAN Wenxuan''s hand. He was staring at the jade bottles in his hand. No wonder, after all, the magic of the elixir of the LAN family has spread all over the mainland. You know, every auction held by the LAN family is crazy, Just an ordinary Huiyuan pill can already sell hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Is it difficult for LAN Wenxuan? And it''s two bottles. It seems that if each bottle contains ten, at least two bottles are more than 20. Immediately, Li Yuanba seems to be afraid that Lan Wenxuan will take them back and carefully put them in his arms


    LAN Wenxuan looks at Li Yuanba''s cautious appearance and shakes his head in a funny way. He says, "no, go back first. Just now I took two bottles of pills. One is to return to Yuandan to supplement the lost aura. With your current cultivation, you can use up to two pills at a time, and the other is Qixue pill. You can use it after you are injured."


    "No matter what, we are also roommates. The territory of Xuanyin Empire hates evil, especially the Oriental family. Who knows if they will go crazy to arrest people in their own country? I''ll stay so that we can have a look after him? " Li Yuanba said with some heart


    LAN Wenxuan is very pleased. It seems that he didn''t save the wrong person. Although Li Yuanba''s cultivation is low, he is a man worthy of handing over. At the same time, he says, "forget it, you can''t help me if you stay."


    Li Yuanba said to himself, "well, I''ll go back to the Liwu Empire first, so that I won''t be delayed by anything here."


    "It''s not a drag, it''s just that it doesn''t need you. If you go back to the LAN family, you''ll say I''ll come back in ten days." after that, he patted Li Yuanba on the shoulder to comfort him


    Li Yuanba didn''t say much. He nodded and rushed away, but he was going to the top of the mountain, not to the Liwu empire. LAN Wenxuan thought that the boy was dizzy, and quickly cried out, "Hey, did you break your head? If you really cross this mountain, you will be sent to the family of Dongfang. "


    Li Yuanba did not reply, "there''s a family on the top of the mountain. Money has saved my life for a few hours. If I''m out of danger, I''ll go to thank them, and then I''ll leave."


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned and determined to take Li Yuanba. Although there were a lot of people who wanted to repay Li Yuanba''s kindness, those who wanted to repay Li Yuanba''s kindness had never been seen in a thousand years. It doesn''t mean that those who owned Li Yuanba''s kindness didn''t have the heart to repay Li Yuanba''s kindness. There were too few 20 people who owned Li Yuanba''s kindness. However, when he thought of the four families at the top of the mountain, he rushed to the top of the mountain


    Because the mountain is not high, and LAN Wenxuan only went to chase Li Yuanba for a moment, so he caught up with Li Yuanba at the top of the mountain. Seeing that the former person had not arrived, his voice first came to "brother tie and sister tie, I''m back again." after shouting, he had already pushed away. LAN Wenxuan covered the gate of the courtyard, and there were four tombs in the middle of the courtyard. Li Yuanba stopped in a moment, Then his eyes slowly turned red... "Brother tie, sister tie, two nephews" Li Yuanba crossed the four tombs and rushed straight to the main hall. With a "touch", he knocked open the wooden door of the thatched cottage. The room was empty, and the blood on the ground had turned dark red. Li Yuanba was holding the wooden door with both hands, as if his whole strength had been exhausted, What a burly man! He slowly slipped and knelt at the door


    "Brother tie, sister tie, and two nephews, I did harm to you. If you didn''t think I did, how could you have such bad luck?" Li Yuanba''s voice has become hoarse


    Seeing this, LAN Wenxuan at the gate of the courtyard sighed and walked slowly into the courtyard. He said faintly, "people are dead, and it''s useless to be sad. It''s better to take away that sadness and go to avenge them."


    "Revenge, revenge..." these two words constantly sounded in his mind. Li Yuanba stood up from the ground and turned to look at LAN Wenxuan behind him. His hoarse voice once again sounded "brother tie and his family were buried by you?"


    "How do you know?"


    "The people of the Oriental aristocratic family don''t care about the corpses of some ordinary people. Besides, don''t you follow me up?" Then he made a deep bow to LAN Wenxuan. You know that Lan Wenxuan didn''t do such a big gift to save him by the river just now. It can be seen that he respects the ordinary people


    "Brother tie''s family saved me, but my whole family was killed. No matter how terrible the Dongfang family is, I''m afraid I can''t help Mr. LAN take the letter back." Li Yuanba said again, but his eyes were full of hatred, and he also knew that he would never go back


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the hatred in Li Yuanba''s eyes and knows that it won''t have much effect in preventing it. Anyway, he is preparing to destroy the Dongfang family. After all, Gu Yun has said that the children of the LAN family are missing. At this time, needless to say, he must also know that it is the Dongfang family that is responsible for the evil. In addition, the Dongfang family actually uses the method of swallowing the human brain to practice Kung Fu, which shows how dangerous it is, In addition, he felt that he was more and more reluctant to fly away and didn''t want to leave any danger to the LAN family, so the Dongfang family had to get rid of it. Originally, he didn''t want to take Li Yuanba and was worried about what might happen to his Vajra pulse. But now it seems that if he didn''t take him, it would increase. It''s better to take him and save his life


    "Well, I didn''t want to let you know. I''m staying here to explore the reality of the Oriental family. If I can, I''ll die in one fell swoop. Since you''re determined to go, we''ll take care of you."


    "Thank you, Mr. LAN. Yuanba owes you so much that he can''t ask you to take risks for me. You''d better go back to the Liwu empire as soon as possible. After all, staying here for a moment will bring more danger." he thought that Lan Wenxuan said that because he was moved in his heart. How could he be destroyed by them when he thought of the name of the Oriental family and the LAN family? He can risk himself, but he doesn''t want LAN Wenxuan to take risks for him


    Seeing that Li Yuanba misunderstood, LAN Wenxuan didn''t explain. Looking at Li Yuanba, he said, "don''t be so fussy. We''re on our way now. We can get to Dongfang family at night."


    "Blue childe..." Li Yuanba see blue Wenxuan so insist, immediately worried


    "Mother in law, are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself. "Lan Wenxuan turned around and left


    Seeing that Lan Wenxuan is so determined, Li Yuanba also knows that it''s useless to talk more. He kneels down and kowtows in front of the four graves of tie''s family and says, "brother tie, sister tie and two nephews, I hope you will bless me to take revenge for you." then he gets up from the ground and chases LAN Wenxuan, who has become a small black spot


    It is said that the Dongfang family lost six Dharma protectors a few days ago. Although they did not have horns, they hurt their muscles and bones, but the person in charge of the Dongfang family was deeply distressed. After all, it was the sword sage. Even in their Dongfang family, it was also the top one. If it was not for the recent opening of the soul refining gathering array, which had been restored for nearly a thousand years, it would have created a batch of masters for them, I''m afraid that the six sword saints are not within the reach of the Dongfang aristocratic family. LAN Wenxuan only used less than two efforts to take care of Li Yuanba. However, the Dongfang aristocratic family is not far away from here. At dusk, they have already entered the territory of the Dongfang aristocratic family. At this time, LAN Wenxuan says, "let''s find a place to rest, recover our loss, and maintain our peak state, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle tonight. "Li Yuanba nodded and agreed. He said that he was eager for revenge, but he was not reckless


    LAN Wenxuan casually finds a humble inn. After they live in a remote courtyard and eat something, they begin to adjust their breath and recover their lost physical strength. In fact, this distance is nothing to LAN Wenxuan. He mainly stabilizes Li Yuanba


    Late at night, LAN Wenxuan gently touches Li Yuanba''s Tianji acupoint. The former sleeps in the cultivation without feeling it. Then he sees that the light in LAN Wenxuan''s hand is shining, and there are more than ten pieces of cold crystal ore in his hand. He has a magic array in Li Yuanba''s body


    LAN Wenxuan gently took the door, and his divine sense swept around. He saw that there was no change. Then he saw that his group made a little effort. The real man pulled up the floor and disappeared into the night


    At this time, there were more than 30 people sitting in the conference hall of Dongfang aristocratic family. Everyone''s face was relaxed and you were dignified. At this time, the old man sitting in the seat said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Is it worth making a fuss? Don''t you know I''m in the middle of a breakthrough? " The old man moans with discontent. LAN Wenxuan must know this man when he sees him. This man is Dongfang Yulong, the ancestor of Dongfang family, who had a meeting with him on Guanghuan island


    "The old ancestor escaped from the underground palace today by a boy who knows a lot of our secrets, and the people we sent to track him have never come back. If the secrets in our underground palace are spread, I''m afraid they will be attacked by various sects on the mainland." the speaker''s face is deeply worried. This is Lan Wenxuan''s classmate, Dongfang Qiming


    Dongfang Yulong''s face was frozen when he heard the speech, and the cold light was shining in his eyes. Except for Dongfang Qiming, all the people who were sitting in the room were afraid to face him


    "Hum, a group of junkies can make a man escape from the underground palace. It''s a big joke. Isn''t this man a sword immortal or a sword God?" Dongfang Yulong asked again


    "Don''t blame me for all this. That man was brought back from the Liwu empire. He thought that his system was special, just like the body of King Kong. He thought that such a donation would have an inestimable benefit for his breakthrough. But because of his special condition, the restrictions were less, and he was able to support the change of post at midnight yesterday, He ran away with his carelessness. If the ancestors blame me, they blame me. "Dongfang Qiming also dropped his head


    Dongfang Yulong seems to be very fond of Dongfang Qiming, a grandson. After listening to the former, he said, "don''t worry about those so-called righteous people. When I break through the sword God, I''ll see if there''s another one who''s looking for trouble in our master''s family. Even if it''s not far away to dominate Haozhou mainland." hearing all the words in the conference room, he immediately raised his head, Looking at the Oriental jade dragon worshipped, all of them are yearning


    Looking at the envious eyes of all the people in the clan, Dongfang Yulong was satisfied. However, he continued to say, "you also need to speed up your cultivation. We are not strong enough with this power." Zongren nodded and said yes


    When Dongfang Yulong looked at Dongfang Qiming again, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s good, it''s very good. In just a few months, he broke through from the five-star sword emperor to the five-star sword sage. I''m afraid it''s unprecedented and there will be no one to come. Continue to work hard to get into the sword immortal realm as soon as possible or master the Oriental family.", There was envy all the time


    "Thank you for your praise and let Qiming live up to the expectations of our ancestors." after that, he saluted Dongfang Yulong


    Dongfang Yulong nodded slightly, and his eyes moved to his side. "How come there are fewer and fewer people coming to the underground palace recently? Do you seem to be delaying the great cause of my Oriental family? "


    "The ancestors don''t know. The Liwu Empire has already realized that the missing people are related to us. If we don''t want to start, the risk is increasing." the man in the brocade robe said helplessly

 Chapter 519

    It turns out that there is a huge underground world in the Oriental family. The underground world is used to collect corpses and gather Yin Qi for all the children in the east to practice. This secret has been discovered for thousands of years, and no one has found it. In fact, it''s nothing. The most intolerable thing is that the children of the immediate line of the Oriental family don''t practice the martial arts of heresy, Actually engulfs the human brain to practice martial arts. Almost all the people who have disappeared in recent months have been avoided by Dongfang family!


    Why Li Yuanba didn''t escape from harm is that Dongfang family seems to have found something special about Li Yuanba''s physique and didn''t kill him on the spot, so they gave Li Yuanba a chance to escape!


    Li Yuanba said what he knew at one go, and scolded angrily: "his mother''s Lao Tzu has seen cruel, but he hasn''t seen Oriental furniture eat people alive! This kind of heretical family has been standing for tens of thousands of years. It''s really unreasonable. It''s unfair! Alas


    Li Yuanba continued to think of something after sighing, and his voice continued: "this place is still within the scope of Xuanyin empire. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. Who knows if the abnormal Dongfang family will send experts to chase us! If we are caught back, we may not die miserably! "


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Li Yuanba and hesitated for a moment. He asked, "I still have some things to deal with. I can''t go back for the time being. Here are some pills to recover my vitality and heal my wounds. I believe they have a great effect on you. When your cultivation recovers, I''ll leave Xuanyin right away!"


    "What else do you want? Do what? Shall I stay and help? " While talking, Li Yuanba took two jade bottles of pills from LAN Wenxuan*/ Www. / / * he stares at the jade bottle in his hand. No wonder, after all, the magic of the pills of the LAN family has spread all over the mainland. You know, every auction held by the LAN family is frantically chasing. Just an ordinary Huiyuan pill can sell hundreds of thousands of gold coins! Is this the difficulty that Lan Wenxuan brought out? And it''s two bottles. It seems that if each bottle contains ten, at least two bottles are more than 20. Immediately, Li Yuanba seems to be afraid that Lan Wenxuan will take them back and carefully put them in his arms


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Li Yuanba''s careful appearance and shook his head in a funny way: "no! Go back first. Just now I took two bottles of pills. One is the Huiyuan pill, which is used to supplement the lost aura. With your current cultivation, you can use up to two pills at a time. The other bottle is the Qi and blood pill. You can use it after you are injured! "


    "No matter what, we are also roommates. The territory of Xuanyin Empire hates evil, especially the Oriental family. Who knows if they will go crazy and arrest people in their own country? I''ll stay so that we can have a look after him? " Li Yuanba said with some heart.


    LAN Wenxuan is gratified. It seems that he didn''t save the wrong person. Although Li Yuanba''s cultivation is low, he is a man worthy of handing over! At the same time, he said, "forget it, you can''t help me if you stay!"


    Li Yuanba said to himself, "well, I''ll go back to the Liwu Empire first, so that I won''t encounter anything here to drag you down!"


    Li Yuanba didn''t say much. He nodded and rushed away, but he was going to the top of the mountain, not to the Liwu empire. LAN Wenxuan thought the boy was dizzy, so he called out: "Hey, did you break your head? If you really cross this mountain, you will send yourself to Dongfang aristocratic family! "


    Li Yuanba did not reply: "there is a family on the top of the mountain. Money has saved my life for a few hours. If I am out of danger, I will go to thank them and leave!" After that, people have disappeared on the path.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned by the news and was even more determined to accept Li Yuanba. Although there are many people who know their kindness and plan to repay them, those who know their kindness and plan to repay them never meet in a thousand years! It''s not to say that those who have Vajra pulse don''t have the heart of gratitude. There are too few people who have Vajra pulse! But then he thought of the family at the top of the mountain, and he hurried down the mountain road to catch up with them


    Because the mountain is not high, and LAN Wenxuan just went after Li Yuanba for a moment, so he caught up with Li Yuanba at the top of the mountain. Seeing that the former person had not arrived, his voice came first: "brother tie, sister tie, I''m back!" Shouts at the same time already pushed to open by the blue text Xuan to cover up the courtyard door! There were four tombs in the middle of the yard. Li Yuanba stopped for a moment, and then his eyes slowly turned red... "Brother tie, sister tie, two nephews!" Li Yuanba crossed the four tombs and rushed straight to the main hall. With a "touch", he knocked open the wooden door of the thatched cottage. The room was empty and the blood on the ground had turned dark red! Body cold, Li Yuanba at this time holding the wooden door in both hands, as if the whole body strength was evacuated in general, really a big body slowly sliding kneeling at the door.


    "Brother tie, sister tie and two nephews. I did harm to you. If you didn''t think of me, how could you be so unlucky! " Li Yuanba''s voice has become hoarse.


    LAN Wenxuan at the gate of the courtyard sighed and walked slowly into the courtyard. He said faintly: "people are dead. It''s useless to be sad! Put away that sorrow and go to avenge them


    "Revenge, revenge..." these two words constantly sounded in his mind. Li Yuanba stood up from the ground and turned to look at LAN Wenxuan behind him. His hoarse voice sounded again: "brother tie and his family were buried by you, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    "The people of the Oriental aristocratic family don''t care about the corpses of some ordinary people. Besides, don''t you follow me up?" Then he made a deep bow to LAN Wenxuan. You know, LAN Wenxuan didn''t give such a big gift to save him by the river just now. It can be seen that he respects the ordinary people.


    "Brother tie''s family saved me, but they were killed for me. I must take revenge for this! No matter how terrible the Oriental family is, even if it is broken to pieces! But I''m afraid I can''t help Mr. LAN to take the letter back. "Li Yuanba said again, but his eyes were full of hatred. He also knew that he was going to LAN Wenxuan. Looking at the hatred in Li Yuanba''s eyes, I''m afraid it didn''t have much effect. Anyway, he was preparing to destroy the Oriental family. After all, Gu Yun said that the children of the LAN family were missing! At this time, needless to say, I must also know that it was the Oriental family who did it! In addition, the Dongfang aristocratic family actually used to devour the human brain to practice Kung Fu, which shows how dangerous it is. In addition, he felt more and more reluctant to rise from afar and didn''t want to leave any dangerous hidden danger to the LAN family, so the Dongfang aristocratic family must get rid of it! He didn''t want to take Li Yuanba. He was worried about his Vajra pulse. But now it seems that if he doesn''t take him, it will increase. It''s better to take him and save his life!


    "Ah! I didn''t want you to know that I stayed here to explore the reality of the Oriental family. If you can, it''s going to collapse in one fell swoop! Since you are determined to go, let''s go together! There''s also a look after! "


    "Thank you, Mr. LAN. Yuanba owes you too much. I can''t ask you to take risks for me! You''d better take care of your business. After all, it''s more dangerous to stay here for a moment. " He thought LAN Wenxuan said that for him. I am deeply moved. How can the name of Dongfang family and LAN family be destroyed by them? He can risk himself, but he doesn''t want LAN Wenxuan to take risks for him.


    Seeing Li Yuanba misunderstood, LAN Wenxuan didn''t explain. Looking at Li Yuanba, he said, "don''t be so fussy. We''re on our way now. We can get to Dongfang family at night!"


    "Blue childe..." Li Yuanba see blue Wenxuan so insist, immediately worried.


    "Mother in law, are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll go myself! " LAN Wenxuan turned and left.


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s determination, Li Yuanba knelt down and kowtowed his head in front of the four graves of tie''s family and said, "brother tie, sister tie and two nephews, I hope you can bless me and take revenge for you." Then he got up from the ground and ran after LAN Wenxuan who had become a little black spot.


    It''s said that the Dongfang family lost six Dharma protectors a few days ago. Although they didn''t have horns, they hurt their muscles and bones, but the people in charge of the Dongfang family are very distressed. After all, they are the swordsmen. Even in their Dongfang family, they are the top ones! If it wasn''t for the recent opening of the soul refining and spirit gathering array, which has been restored for nearly a thousand years, and has created a batch of masters for them, I''m afraid that the six sword saints can''t be mastered by the Oriental family!


    In order to take care of Li Yuanba, LAN Wenxuan only used less than two forces to succeed, but the Dongfang family is not far from here. At dusk, they have entered the territory of the Dongfang family! At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "let''s find a place to have a rest, recover our loss, and maintain the peak state. I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle tonight!" Li Yuanba nodded and agreed. He said that he was eager for revenge, but he was not reckless! LAN Wenxuan casually finds a humble inn. After they live in a remote courtyard and eat something, they begin to adjust their breath and recover their lost physical strength along the way! In fact, it''s a little bit late at night. LAN Wenxuan sleeps in Li Yuanba''s Tianji acupoint without feeling. Then he sees that the light in LAN Wenxuan''s hands is shining, and there are more than ten pieces of cold crystal ore in his hands. He has a magic array in Li Yuanba''s body!


    LAN Wenxuan gently took the door, God sense swept around, see no change, just see his group under a slight force, real person pull up, the next moment has disappeared in the vast night!


    At this time, there were more than 30 people sitting in the conference hall of Dongfang aristocratic family. Everyone''s face was relaxed and you were dignified. At this time, the old man sitting in the first place said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Is it worth making a fuss? Don''t you know I''m in the middle of a breakthrough? " The old man groaned with discontent. LAN Wenxuan must have known this man when he saw him. He was Dongfang Yulong, the ancestor of Dongfang family, who had met him in Guanghuan island!


    "The old ancestor was escaped from the underground palace by a boy who knew many of our secrets! The people we sent to track him have never returned. If the secret in our underground palace is spread, I''m afraid it will be attacked by all the sects on the mainland! " The speaker looked deeply worried. This person is Lan Wenxuan''s classmate, Dongfang Qiming.


    Dongfang Yulong''s face was frozen when he heard the speech, and the cold light was shining in his eyes. Except for Dongfang Qiming, all the people who were sitting in the room were afraid to face him


    "Well! It''s a big joke that a group of losers can call someone to escape from the underground palace! Isn''t this man a sword immortal or a sword God? " Dongfang Yulong asked again!


    "Don''t blame me for all this. That man was brought back from the Liwu empire. He thought that the system of that man was special, just like the body of King Kong. He thought that this kind of donation had an inestimable advantage for his breakthrough. But because he was special, the restrictions were less. He escaped when he changed his post at midnight yesterday! If the ancestors blame me, blame me! " Dongfang Qiming dropped his head after his words


    Dongfang Yulong seemed to love Dongfang Qiming very much. After listening to the former, he said, "don''t worry about those so-called righteous people. When I break through the sword God, I''ll see if there''s any trouble for our master''s family! It''s not far to dominate Haozhou mainland! " All the people in the meeting room, hearing the speech, immediately raised their heads and looked at the Oriental jade dragon in worship. They all looked yearning


    Looking at the envious eyes of all the people in the clan, Dongfang Yulong was satisfied. However, he continued to admonish: "you also need to speed up your cultivation. We are not enough with this power alone!" Zongren was all submissive and nodded yes.


    When Dongfang Yulong looked at Dongfang Qiming again, he nodded with satisfaction and said: "yes, very good. In just a few months, he broke through from the five-star sword emperor to the five-star sword saint. I''m afraid there is no one before and no one after! Continue to work hard and strive to enter the realm of Jianxian as early as possible! You can master the Oriental family as soon as possible Conference room "thank you for your praise! Qiming will live up to the expectations of his ancestors! " After that, he made a slight salute to the Oriental jade dragon.


    Dongfang Yulong nodded slightly, and his eyes moved to him: "how come there are fewer and fewer people who have sent to the underground palace recently? Do you seem to be delaying the great cause of my Oriental family? "


    "The ancestors don''t know. The Liwu Empire has found out that the missing people are related to us. It''s not easy for us to start! And the risk of going out is getting bigger and bigger. " This brocade robe person helplessly says.


    |

 Chapter 520

    It turns out that there is a huge underground world in the Oriental family. The underground world is used to collect corpses and gather Yin Qi for all the children in the east to practice. This secret has been discovered for thousands of years, and no one has found it. In fact, it''s nothing. The most intolerable thing is that the children of the immediate line of the Oriental family don''t practice the martial arts of heresy, Actually engulfs the human brain to practice martial arts. Almost all the people who have disappeared in recent months have been avoided by Dongfang family!


    Why Li Yuanba didn''t escape from harm is that Dongfang family seems to have found something special about Li Yuanba''s physique and didn''t kill him on the spot, so they gave Li Yuanba a chance to escape!


    Li Yuanba said what he knew at one go, and scolded angrily: "his mother''s Lao Tzu has seen cruel, but he hasn''t seen Oriental furniture eat people alive! This kind of heretical family has been standing for tens of thousands of years. It''s really unreasonable. It''s unfair! Alas


    Li Yuanba continued to think of something after sighing, and his voice continued: "this place is still within the scope of Xuanyin empire. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. Who knows if the abnormal Dongfang family will send experts to chase us! If we are caught back, we may not die miserably! "


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Li Yuanba and hesitated for a moment. He asked, "I still have some things to deal with. I can''t go back for the time being. Here are some pills to recover my vitality and heal my wounds. I believe they have a great effect on you. When your cultivation recovers, I''ll leave Xuanyin right away!"


    "What else do you want? Do what? Shall I stay and help? " While talking, Li Yuanba took two jade bottles of pills from LAN Wenxuan*/ Www. / / * he stares at the jade bottle in his hand. No wonder, after all, the magic of the pills of the LAN family has spread all over the mainland. You know, every auction held by the LAN family is frantically chasing. Just an ordinary Huiyuan pill can sell hundreds of thousands of gold coins! Is this the difficulty that Lan Wenxuan brought out? And it''s two bottles. It seems that if each bottle contains ten, at least two bottles are more than 20. Immediately, Li Yuanba seems to be afraid that Lan Wenxuan will take them back and carefully put them in his arms


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Li Yuanba''s careful appearance and shook his head in a funny way: "no! Go back first. Just now I took two bottles of pills. One is the Huiyuan pill, which is used to supplement the lost aura. With your current cultivation, you can use up to two pills at a time. The other bottle is the Qi and blood pill. You can use it after you are injured! "


    "No matter what, we are also roommates. The territory of Xuanyin Empire hates evil, especially the Oriental family. Who knows if they will go crazy and arrest people in their own country? I''ll stay so that we can have a look after him? " Li Yuanba said with some heart.


    LAN Wenxuan is gratified. It seems that he didn''t save the wrong person. Although Li Yuanba''s cultivation is low, he is a man worthy of handing over! At the same time, he said, "forget it, you can''t help me if you stay!"


    Li Yuanba said to himself, "well, I''ll go back to the Liwu Empire first, so that I won''t encounter anything here to drag you down!"


    Li Yuanba didn''t say much. He nodded and rushed away, but he was going to the top of the mountain, not to the Liwu empire. LAN Wenxuan thought the boy was dizzy, so he called out: "Hey, did you break your head? If you really cross this mountain, you will send yourself to Dongfang aristocratic family! "


    Li Yuanba did not reply: "there is a family on the top of the mountain. Money has saved my life for a few hours. If I am out of danger, I will go to thank them and leave!" After that, people have disappeared on the path.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned by the news and was even more determined to accept Li Yuanba. Although there are many people who know their kindness and plan to repay them, those who know their kindness and plan to repay them never meet in a thousand years! It''s not to say that those who have Vajra pulse don''t have the heart of gratitude. There are too few people who have Vajra pulse! But then he thought of the family at the top of the mountain, and he hurried down the mountain road to catch up with them


    Because the mountain is not high, and LAN Wenxuan just went after Li Yuanba for a moment, so he caught up with Li Yuanba at the top of the mountain. Seeing that the former person had not arrived, his voice came first: "brother tie, sister tie, I''m back!" Shouts at the same time already pushed to open by the blue text Xuan to cover up the courtyard door! There were four tombs in the middle of the yard. Li Yuanba stopped for a moment, and then his eyes slowly turned red... "Brother tie, sister tie, two nephews!" Li Yuanba crossed the four tombs and rushed straight to the main hall. With a "touch", he knocked open the wooden door of the thatched cottage. The room was empty and the blood on the ground had turned dark red! Body cold, Li Yuanba at this time holding the wooden door in both hands, as if the whole body strength was evacuated in general, really a big body slowly sliding kneeling at the door.


    "Brother tie, sister tie and two nephews. I did harm to you. If you didn''t think of me, how could you be so unlucky! " Li Yuanba''s voice has become hoarse.


    LAN Wenxuan at the gate of the courtyard sighed and walked slowly into the courtyard. He said faintly: "people are dead. It''s useless to be sad! Put away that sorrow and go to avenge them


    "Revenge, revenge..." these two words constantly sounded in his mind. Li Yuanba stood up from the ground and turned to look at LAN Wenxuan behind him. His hoarse voice sounded again: "brother tie and his family were buried by you, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    "The people of the Oriental aristocratic family don''t care about the corpses of some ordinary people. Besides, don''t you follow me up?" Then he made a deep bow to LAN Wenxuan. You know, LAN Wenxuan didn''t give such a big gift to save him by the river just now. It can be seen that he respects the ordinary people.


    "Brother tie''s family saved me, but they were killed for me. I must take revenge for this! No matter how terrible the Oriental family is, even if it is broken to pieces! But I''m afraid I can''t help Mr. LAN to take the letter back. "Li Yuanba said again, but his eyes were full of hatred. He also knew that he was going to LAN Wenxuan. Looking at the hatred in Li Yuanba''s eyes, I''m afraid it didn''t have much effect. Anyway, he was preparing to destroy the Oriental family. After all, Gu Yun said that the children of the LAN family were missing! At this time, needless to say, I must also know that it was the Oriental family who did it! In addition, the Dongfang aristocratic family actually used to devour the human brain to practice Kung Fu, which shows how dangerous it is. In addition, he felt more and more reluctant to rise from afar and didn''t want to leave any dangerous hidden danger to the LAN family, so the Dongfang aristocratic family must get rid of it! He didn''t want to take Li Yuanba. He was worried about his Vajra pulse. But now it seems that if he doesn''t take him, it will increase. It''s better to take him and save his life!


    "Ah! I didn''t want you to know that I stayed here to explore the reality of the Oriental family. If you can, it''s going to collapse in one fell swoop! Since you are determined to go, let''s go together! There''s also a look after! "


    "Thank you, Mr. LAN. Yuanba owes you too much. I can''t ask you to take risks for me! You''d better take care of your business. After all, it''s more dangerous to stay here for a moment. " He thought LAN Wenxuan said that for him. I am deeply moved. How can the name of Dongfang family and LAN family be destroyed by them? He can risk himself, but he doesn''t want LAN Wenxuan to take risks for him.


    Seeing Li Yuanba misunderstood, LAN Wenxuan didn''t explain. Looking at Li Yuanba, he said, "don''t be so fussy. We''re on our way now. We can get to Dongfang family at night!"


    "Blue childe..." Li Yuanba see blue Wenxuan so insist, immediately worried.


    "Mother in law, are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll go myself! " LAN Wenxuan turned and left.


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s determination, Li Yuanba knelt down and kowtowed his head in front of the four graves of tie''s family and said, "brother tie, sister tie and two nephews, I hope you can bless me and take revenge for you." Then he got up from the ground and ran after LAN Wenxuan who had become a little black spot.


    It''s said that the Dongfang family lost six Dharma protectors a few days ago. Although they didn''t have horns, they hurt their muscles and bones, but the people in charge of the Dongfang family are very distressed. After all, they are the swordsmen. Even in their Dongfang family, they are the top ones! If it wasn''t for the recent opening of the soul refining and spirit gathering array, which has been restored for nearly a thousand years, and has created a batch of masters for them, I''m afraid that the six sword saints can''t be mastered by the Oriental family!


    In order to take care of Li Yuanba, LAN Wenxuan only used less than two forces to succeed, but the Dongfang family is not far from here. At dusk, they have entered the territory of the Dongfang family! At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "let''s find a place to have a rest, recover our loss, and maintain the peak state. I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle tonight!" Li Yuanba nodded and agreed. He said that he was eager for revenge, but he was not reckless! LAN Wenxuan casually finds a humble inn. After they live in a remote courtyard and eat something, they begin to adjust their breath and recover their lost physical strength along the way! In fact, it''s a little bit late at night. LAN Wenxuan sleeps in Li Yuanba''s Tianji acupoint without feeling. Then he sees that the light in LAN Wenxuan''s hands is shining, and there are more than ten pieces of cold crystal ore in his hands. He has a magic array in Li Yuanba''s body!


    LAN Wenxuan gently took the door, God sense swept around, see no change, just see his group under a slight force, real person pull up, the next moment has disappeared in the vast night!


    At this time, there were more than 30 people sitting in the conference hall of Dongfang aristocratic family. Everyone''s face was relaxed and you were dignified. At this time, the old man sitting in the first place said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Is it worth making a fuss? Don''t you know I''m in the middle of a breakthrough? " The old man groaned with discontent. LAN Wenxuan must have known this man when he saw him. He was Dongfang Yulong, the ancestor of Dongfang family, who had met him in Guanghuan island!


    "The old ancestor was escaped from the underground palace by a boy who knew many of our secrets! The people we sent to track him have never returned. If the secret in our underground palace is spread, I''m afraid it will be attacked by all the sects on the mainland! " The speaker looked deeply worried. This person is Lan Wenxuan''s classmate, Dongfang Qiming.


    Dongfang Yulong''s face was frozen when he heard the speech, and the cold light was shining in his eyes. Except for Dongfang Qiming, all the people who were sitting in the room were afraid to face him


    "Well! It''s a big joke that a group of losers can call someone to escape from the underground palace! Isn''t this man a sword immortal or a sword God? " Dongfang Yulong asked again!


    "Don''t blame me for all this. That man was brought back from the Liwu empire. He thought that the system of that man was special, just like the body of King Kong. He thought that this kind of donation had an inestimable advantage for his breakthrough. But because he was special, the restrictions were less. He escaped when he changed his post at midnight yesterday! If the ancestors blame me, blame me! " Dongfang Qiming dropped his head after his words


    Dongfang Yulong seemed to love Dongfang Qiming very much. After listening to the former, he said, "don''t worry about those so-called righteous people. When I break through the sword God, I''ll see if there''s any trouble for our master''s family! It''s not far to dominate Haozhou mainland! " All the people in the meeting room, hearing the speech, immediately raised their heads and looked at the Oriental jade dragon in worship. They all looked yearning


    Looking at the envious eyes of all the people in the clan, Dongfang Yulong was satisfied. However, he continued to admonish: "you also need to speed up your cultivation. We are not enough with this power alone!" Zongren was all submissive and nodded yes.


    When Dongfang Yulong looked at Dongfang Qiming again, he nodded with satisfaction and said: "yes, very good. In just a few months, he broke through from the five-star sword emperor to the five-star sword saint. I''m afraid there is no one before and no one after! Continue to work hard and strive to enter the realm of Jianxian as early as possible! You can master the Oriental family as soon as possible Conference room "thank you for your praise! Qiming will live up to the expectations of his ancestors! " After that, he made a slight salute to the Oriental jade dragon.


    Dongfang Yulong nodded slightly, and his eyes moved to him: "how come there are fewer and fewer people who have sent to the underground palace recently? Do you seem to be delaying the great cause of my Oriental family? "


    "The ancestors don''t know. The Liwu Empire has found out that the missing people are related to us. It''s not easy for us to start! And the risk of going out is getting bigger and bigger. " This brocade robe person helplessly says.


    |

 Chapter 521

    Bing''er doesn''t care so much. He gets into LAN Wenxuan''s arms as soon as he sees him. However, when he finds that Lan Wenxuan''s body is empty, he says anxiously: "what''s the matter with brother? Is it hurt? Who did it? Is that the dry old man? You wait for bing''er to avenge you and beat him. Even his mother doesn''t know him. "Bing''er, with a concerned voice, asks and answers to herself. She talks very fast. She doesn''t give LAN Wenxuan time to speak at all. She has stood up from LAN Wenxuan''s arms. Yu points to an Oriental jade dragon and roars in a childish voice:" old man, are you bullying my brother? "


    Dongfang Yulong was just stunned when he saw that he was accused by a little girl with a pair of sky piercing braids. He didn''t expect that other people didn''t come forward, but instead jumped out a little girl who looked innocent. However, when he saw bing''er''s unique momentum, he knew that he was wrong. If he really regarded bing''er as a little girl, he probably didn''t know how to die, But he just can''t understand why there are so many monsters around LAN Wenxuan


    Bing''er saw that Dongfang Yulong''s face was constantly changing. She didn''t answer her. She was waiting for Dongfang Yulong to shout: "Hello, old man and girl are talking to you. Are you deaf? Or are you scared to be silly? " Dongfang Yulong is said by Bing Er, and his eyes suddenly show fierce light


    LAN Wenxuan pulls bing''er back. Bing''er Niu looks back at LAN Wenxuan and says with a helpless expression: "brother, this person may be scared. He''s deaf again. He looks very poor. Why don''t he..."


    Dongfang Yulong was "pitiful" by a little girl. No matter whether the girl was intentional or unintentional, it was a great insult to him. He broke binger''s words with a loud drink and said in a cold voice: "shut up, wild girl from there? I don''t know what to do


    Bing Er stares at the big watery eyes and looks at Dongfang Yulong in surprise. "Wow," she says, "old man, you can talk. I thought..."


    "Shut up and go away if you don''t want to die." Dongfang Yulong also allows Bing Er to go on and drink directly. However, LAN Wenxuan and his party don''t know how wonderful their faces are made by Bing Er, which can only be described as embarrassment


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan arrived, he didn''t worry much. He just sat down in the same place with his knees crossed and didn''t say a word. He began to recover his lost Qi. When he breathed, he could almost see with the naked eye that the aura around him was crazy and gathered towards LAN Wenxuan. Even a few people around him felt a spiritual shock at the same time. They were infatuated with breathing the aura around him, It is estimated that a few people will never give up this kind of opportunity


    This scene, of course, fell into the eyes of Dongfang Yulong. He was deeply remorseful at this time. If he knew that this son was so extraordinary, why should he be the enemy? But now it''s too late, and there can only be one result, either to destroy LAN Wenxuan or to be destroyed by LAN Wenxuan. Now, while LAN Wenxuan hasn''t recovered his loss, maybe he still wants him to think so, He didn''t hesitate to make a gesture to more than 30 sword saints left in the air


    The ancestor of Tao made a gesture to kill LAN Wenxuan. Without hesitation, the thirty-two sword saints gathered their true Qi. In a moment, the thirty-two people formed a continuously dancing disc in the air. The center of the disc was composed of thirty-two black swords, which seemed like a net of heaven and earth. With the wind, they poured down to LAN Wenxuan''s head, just like the top of Mount Tai


    LAN Wenxuan is completely in the process of settling down. He doesn''t know all this at all, so he has no fear. Gongsun and Tinghua nod to each other. At the same time, when they see that the royal guards on them are breathing, they swell up. Slowly, a two meter square protective cover is formed around their bodies, which covers LAN Wenxuan


    While the air Mirs, two fist size eyes shot two green lights, and then saw him roar angrily, wings waved, hundreds of feathers in the two wings shot out, straight to thirty-two swordsman. At the same time, he saw its flexible driving huge body, like a gust of wind, claws toward the head of the Oriental jade dragon


    Of course, it''s slow to say, but it''s only a moment from the attack of 32 to Dapeng''s angry attack on Dongfang Yulong. Dongfang Yulong thinks that there are only Warcraft that he can''t find and no Warcraft that he can''t deal with in the mainland. But from the beginning, when he saw Dapeng in front of him, he didn''t have the idea of invincibility. At the same time, he also noticed Dapeng''s every move. He had expected Dapeng''s attack, So at the moment when Dapeng attacked him, he was fully prepared. At this time, he saw Dongfang Yulong''s long black sword in his hand, and the whole person floated up. His clothes and long hair were blown by his own aura. At this time, he didn''t dare to be careless. Almost 70% or 80% of the aura poured into his black sword. The whole black sword became bright with the smell of rotten corpses, He shaved his claws toward Mirs


    At the same time, the thirty-two sword saints joined hands to attack. With a violent atmosphere, they came to the border that Gongsun and Tinghua had coagulated. With a bang, a thin crack appeared in the border. Under the air wave, the crack slowly climbed along the border. When the thirty-two sword saints'' power completely disappeared, the whole border was smashed like glass, It completely disappeared in the air, as if it had never appeared


    Thirty two sword saints also bear the attack of Lingyu when they attack LAN Wenxuan. None of them dare to be careless and keep on attacking Lingyu with their black sword. However, Lingyu''s terrible power is beyond their defense. When a shower of plumes passes, the number of sword saints in the air has been reduced to 27, five less, The five men have penetrated their hearts and heads. There is no chance of survival. The other 27 sword saints are not there. Their hands are shaking constantly. If you look closely, you will find that their tiger mouths have split and their blood has dyed their whole palms red. If you are shooting, I believe their strength will be greatly reduced


    "Dang, Dang" the whole body of Dapeng was blown away by the aura hidden in the sword of Dongfang Yulong, and Dongfang Yulong was numb by the arm hit by Dapeng''s brute force. However, Dongfang Yulong showed an expression of disbelief. He didn''t expect that Dapeng''s defense had reached such a abnormal level, and his claws were like a pile of magic weapons


    In this round, if we insist on losing and taking advantage, we can say that Dapeng has gained the upper hand slightly. It is not that it has taken advantage of Dongfang Yulong, but that it has destroyed the five people and the injured thirty-two sword saints


    The two forces split as soon as they touched each other, but no one noticed that bing''er was slightly angry. The next moment she saw her petite figure appear in the air, and then she saw the light white light flash away. Then she saw 27 surviving sword saints. One of them was in a different place. Both the enemy and us were in a daze, but bing''er was not among them. She killed one without stopping, In the hands of ice silk shake out again, light again a flash, another person fell from the air, of course, the same body


    Bing''er killed two swordsmen in two rounds, but she was not satisfied because she was very angry. She only knew that these people in the air had attacked LAN Wenxuan just now, and almost affected LAN Wenxuan, so she was very angry, so she wanted to severely punish those who attacked LAN Wenxuan


    Dongfang Yulong watched his two clansmen being killed. He immediately threw away his opponent Dapeng and stared at bing''er with red eyes. At the same time, he waved his long black sword and rushed to bing''er in the air


    With a long cry from Mirs, the two wings spread out to block Dongfang Yulong''s way. Staring at the latter, they said: "you are my sister-in-law. You want to fight with me first." after that, no matter whether Dongfang Yulong agrees or not, the two wings spread out to fan Dongfang Yulong fiercely. At that time, they saw the sand flying in front of Mirs, and the sky was dark


    Dongfang Yulong was blocked by Dapeng, so he had to give up his hand to a group of sword saints in the air. He soon got into a fight with Dapeng all over the world, and the battle of one person and one bird was equally successful


    Gongsun then said to Tinghua and Tiankui, "brother Tiankui, please help me to get some ice, so that the girl won''t forget to call herself. If you accidentally get an electric shock, we can''t explain it to you." Tiankui nodded and stamped his feet slightly. At the next moment, the whole person has entered the main camp of 25 sword saints. Without saying a word, he kept sending out huge water balls, Throw it in the middle of the crowd


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..." the explosion continued. Tian Kui, who had been promoted to a Star Sword Fairy, was fighting like a wolf into a flock of sheep. He was slightly scratched by the aquarium in the explosion, and was injured. Twenty five sword saints were halved again. However, three of them were very unlucky. They were directly hit by Tian Kui''s huge water polo. At the moment of the water polo explosion, There are no bones left. It can be seen how terrifying the power of this seemingly insignificant water polo is... Bing Er, watching the sharp reduction of the enemies around her, immediately with dissatisfaction, yells to Tian Kui: "big old man, why do you rob me? So many people below want to rob me. Bing Er doesn''t care about you..." and stomps, although there is no voice in the air, But bing''er''s voice was arrogant and angry. Oh, it''s lovely. Of course, she didn''t stop talking. She didn''t understand the ice silk, which was almost unrecognizable by naked eyes. She killed two people, even Tian Kui. At the same time, he blew three people into the sky, but there were only seven sword saints left in the air, And each of them was seriously injured, and almost became a toothless tiger that had lost its fighting power and was slaughtered by others


    Dongfang Yulong watched the rapid changes in the air, which he did not expect. At the same time, he almost lost a group of experts he had trained in the past 100 years. On the one hand, he had tried his best, and his fierce moves kept pounding Dapeng into the air. However, Dapeng seemed like an iron fist. Except for a few looks, there was no injury from the outside. Of course, it was only from the surface, You know, Dapeng in order to buy time for LAN Wenxuan, constantly and Dongfang Yulong hard, at this time has suffered a lot of internal injury, but its constitution is special, everyone didn''t notice it


    "Come down, go back to the crowd, and use the sea of people tactics." Dongfang Yulong beat Dapeng out again with the sword God, spewed out a mouthful of turbid air, and yelled to several sword saints who were on the verge of collapse in the air


    Several sword saints were relieved and almost used their strength to fall towards the Dongfang aristocratic family. One of them was seriously injured and took a step. Bing Er, who had been in hot pursuit, strangled his head with ice silk. With this sword saint''s body falling into the group, the children of Dongfang aristocratic family, who had been in a state of panic, were killed, There was an uproar at that moment, and I was ready to flee at any time


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Yulong looked sad and roared again: "are you all dead? Can''t you see that someone is healing? " Of course, it''s impossible to say that everyone didn''t want to attack LAN Wenxuan. After all, among them, although the five-star swordsman with the highest cultivation is no less intelligent than those swordsmen, but the swordsmen attack LAN Wenxuan, but they die the fastest. What''s more, their cultivation is far worse than that of the thirty-six swordsmen. No one is afraid of death, Even if I''m not afraid of death, I can''t die like this?


    Although these people hold their own ideas, but at this time their ancestors gave an order, and had to stop, one by one took out their weapons and held them in their hands. The former servants rushed to LAN Wenxuan''s place


    Gongsun took a look at Tinghua around him and said, "old man, I''m looking at the young Lord. If you go to meet the enemy, you''d better drag it. The young Lord is almost finished."


    Tinghua nodded and said, "don''t worry, if I can''t even clean up these shrimps, what else can I do with the young master? You should be careful yourself." after that, he took a few steps to block LAN Wenxuan''s body with the long sword that Lan Wenxuan later refined for him. The sword slowly lifted up, and his momentum greatly increased, There''s a lot of people in the gate. Soon, they see that someone has rushed into his attack area. With a slight jump of his eyebrows, they say in a soft voice: "Haotian lianhun". With Tinghua''s voice, they see a red light hitting the first group of people who have stepped into his attack direction


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..." the aura of heaven and earth kept surging. Although it didn''t fly like the attack of Mirs, the movement was not small


    The first group of Dongfang''s children, who rushed up, immediately flew out under the impact of the red light wave. At the same time, they also bumped into a large number of people. The people who were hit by the red wave fell to the ground. They were all dry up and down, and their anger had completely lost

 Chapter 522

    It turns out that there is a huge underground world in the Oriental family. The underground world is used to collect corpses and gather Yin Qi for all the children in the east to practice. This secret has been discovered for thousands of years, and no one has found it. In fact, it''s nothing. The most intolerable thing is that the children of the immediate line of the Oriental family don''t practice the martial arts of heresy, Actually engulfs the human brain to practice martial arts. Almost all the people who have disappeared in recent months have been avoided by Dongfang family!


    Why Li Yuanba didn''t escape from harm is that Dongfang family seems to have found something special about Li Yuanba''s physique and didn''t kill him on the spot, so they gave Li Yuanba a chance to escape!


    Li Yuanba said what he knew at one go, and scolded angrily: "his mother''s Lao Tzu has seen cruel, but he hasn''t seen Oriental furniture eat people alive! This kind of heretical family has been standing for tens of thousands of years. It''s really unreasonable. It''s unfair! Alas


    Li Yuanba continued to think of something after sighing, and his voice continued: "this place is still within the scope of Xuanyin empire. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. Who knows if the abnormal Dongfang family will send experts to chase us! If we are caught back, we may not die miserably! "


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Li Yuanba and hesitated for a moment. He asked, "I still have some things to deal with. I can''t go back for the time being. Here are some pills to recover my vitality and heal my wounds. I believe they have a great effect on you. When your cultivation recovers, I''ll leave Xuanyin right away!"


    "What else do you want? Do what? Shall I stay and help? " While talking, Li Yuanba took two jade bottles of pills from LAN Wenxuan*// Www. / / he stares at the jade bottle in his hand. No wonder, after all, the magic of the pills of the LAN family has spread all over the mainland. You know, every auction held by the LAN family is frantically chasing. Just an ordinary Huiyuan pill can sell hundreds of thousands of gold coins! Is this the difficulty that Lan Wenxuan brought out? And it''s two bottles. It seems that if each bottle contains ten, at least two bottles are more than 20. Immediately, Li Yuanba seems to be afraid that Lan Wenxuan will take them back and carefully put them in his arms


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Li Yuanba''s careful appearance and shook his head in a funny way: "no! Go back first. Just now I took two bottles of pills. One is the Huiyuan pill, which is used to supplement the lost aura. With your current cultivation, you can use up to two pills at a time. The other bottle is the Qi and blood pill. You can use it after you are injured! "


    "No matter what, we are also roommates. The territory of Xuanyin Empire hates evil, especially the Oriental family. Who knows if they will go crazy and arrest people in their own country? I''ll stay so that we can have a look after him? " Li Yuanba said with some heart.


    LAN Wenxuan is gratified. It seems that he didn''t save the wrong person. Although Li Yuanba''s cultivation is low, he is a man worthy of handing over! At the same time, he said, "forget it, you can''t help me if you stay!"


    Li Yuanba said to himself, "well, I''ll go back to the Liwu Empire first, so that I won''t encounter anything here to drag you down!"


    Li Yuanba didn''t say much. He nodded and rushed away, but he was going to the top of the mountain, not to the Liwu empire. LAN Wenxuan thought the boy was dizzy, so he called out: "Hey, did you break your head? If you really cross this mountain, you will send yourself to Dongfang aristocratic family! "


    Li Yuanba did not reply: "there is a family on the top of the mountain. Money has saved my life for a few hours. If I am out of danger, I will go to thank them and leave!" After that, people have disappeared on the path.


    LAN Wenxuan was stunned by the news and was even more determined to accept Li Yuanba. Although there are many people who know their kindness and plan to repay them, those who know their kindness and plan to repay them never meet in a thousand years! It''s not to say that those who have Vajra pulse don''t have the heart of gratitude. There are too few people who have Vajra pulse! But then he thought of the family at the top of the mountain, and he hurried down the mountain road to catch up with them


    Because the mountain is not high, and LAN Wenxuan just went after Li Yuanba for a moment, so he caught up with Li Yuanba at the top of the mountain. Seeing that the former person had not arrived, his voice came first: "brother tie, sister tie, I''m back!" Shouts at the same time already pushed to open by the blue text Xuan to cover up the courtyard door! There were four tombs in the middle of the yard. Li Yuanba stopped for a moment, and then his eyes slowly turned red... "Brother tie, sister tie, two nephews!" Li Yuanba crossed the four tombs and rushed straight to the main hall. With a "touch", he knocked open the wooden door of the thatched cottage. The room was empty and the blood on the ground had turned dark red! Body cold, Li Yuanba at this time holding the wooden door in both hands, as if the whole body strength was evacuated in general, really a big body slowly sliding kneeling at the door.


    "Brother tie, sister tie and two nephews. I did harm to you. If you didn''t think of me, how could you be so unlucky! " Li Yuanba''s voice has become hoarse.


    LAN Wenxuan at the gate of the courtyard sighed and walked slowly into the courtyard. He said faintly: "people are dead. It''s useless to be sad! Put away that sorrow and go to avenge them


    "Revenge, revenge..." these two words constantly sounded in his mind. Li Yuanba stood up from the ground and turned to look at LAN Wenxuan behind him. His hoarse voice sounded again: "brother tie and his family were buried by you, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    "The people of the Oriental aristocratic family don''t care about the corpses of some ordinary people. Besides, don''t you follow me up?" Then he made a deep bow to LAN Wenxuan. You know, LAN Wenxuan didn''t give such a big gift to save him by the river just now. It can be seen that he respects the ordinary people.


    "Brother tie''s family saved me, but they were killed for me. I must take revenge for this! No matter how terrible the Oriental family is, even if it is broken to pieces! But I''m afraid I can''t help Mr. LAN to take the letter back. "Li Yuanba said again, but his eyes were full of hatred. He also knew that he was going to LAN Wenxuan. Looking at the hatred in Li Yuanba''s eyes, I''m afraid it didn''t have much effect. Anyway, he was preparing to destroy the Oriental family. After all, Gu Yun said that the children of the LAN family were missing! At this time, needless to say, I must also know that it was the Oriental family who did it! In addition, the Dongfang aristocratic family actually used to devour the human brain to practice Kung Fu, which shows how dangerous it is. In addition, he felt more and more reluctant to rise from afar and didn''t want to leave any dangerous hidden danger to the LAN family, so the Dongfang aristocratic family must get rid of it! He didn''t want to take Li Yuanba. He was worried about his Vajra pulse. But now it seems that if he doesn''t take him, it will increase. It''s better to take him and save his life!


    "Ah! I didn''t want you to know that I stayed here to explore the reality of the Oriental family. If you can, it''s going to collapse in one fell swoop! Since you are determined to go, let''s go together! There''s also a look after! "


    "Thank you, Mr. LAN. Yuanba owes you too much. I can''t ask you to take risks for me! You''d better take care of your business. After all, it''s more dangerous to stay here for a moment. " He thought LAN Wenxuan said that for him. I am deeply moved. How can the name of Dongfang family and LAN family be destroyed by them? He can risk himself, but he doesn''t want LAN Wenxuan to take risks for him.


    Seeing Li Yuanba misunderstood, LAN Wenxuan didn''t explain. Looking at Li Yuanba, he said, "don''t be so fussy. We''re on our way now. We can get to Dongfang family at night!"


    "Blue childe..." Li Yuanba see blue Wenxuan so insist, immediately worried.


    "Mother in law, are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll go myself! " LAN Wenxuan turned and left.


    Seeing LAN Wenxuan''s determination, Li Yuanba knelt down and kowtowed his head in front of the four graves of tie''s family and said, "brother tie, sister tie and two nephews, I hope you can bless me and take revenge for you." Then he got up from the ground and ran after LAN Wenxuan who had become a little black spot.


    It''s said that the Dongfang family lost six Dharma protectors a few days ago. Although they didn''t have horns, they hurt their muscles and bones, but the people in charge of the Dongfang family are very distressed. After all, they are the swordsmen. Even in their Dongfang family, they are the top ones! If it wasn''t for the recent opening of the soul refining and spirit gathering array, which has been restored for nearly a thousand years, and has created a batch of masters for them, I''m afraid that the six sword saints can''t be mastered by the Oriental family!


    In order to take care of Li Yuanba, LAN Wenxuan only used less than two forces to succeed, but the Dongfang family is not far from here. At dusk, they have entered the territory of the Dongfang family! At this time, LAN Wenxuan said: "let''s find a place to have a rest, recover our loss, and maintain the peak state. I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle tonight!" Li Yuanba nodded and agreed. He said that he was eager for revenge, but he was not reckless! LAN Wenxuan casually finds a humble inn. After they live in a remote courtyard and eat something, they begin to adjust their breath and recover their lost physical strength along the way! In fact, it''s a little bit late at night. LAN Wenxuan sleeps in Li Yuanba''s Tianji acupoint without feeling. Then he sees that the light in LAN Wenxuan''s hands is shining, and there are more than ten pieces of cold crystal ore in his hands. He has a magic array in Li Yuanba''s body!


    LAN Wenxuan gently took the door, God sense swept around, see no change, just see his group under a slight force, real person pull up, the next moment has disappeared in the vast night!


    At this time, there were more than 30 people sitting in the conference hall of Dongfang aristocratic family. Everyone''s face was relaxed and you were dignified. At this time, the old man sitting in the first place said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Is it worth making a fuss? Don''t you know I''m in the middle of a breakthrough? " The old man groaned with discontent. LAN Wenxuan must have known this man when he saw him. He was Dongfang Yulong, the ancestor of Dongfang family, who had met him in Guanghuan island!


    "The old ancestor was escaped from the underground palace by a boy who knew many of our secrets! The people we sent to track him have never returned. If the secret in our underground palace is spread, I''m afraid it will be attacked by all the sects on the mainland! " The speaker looked deeply worried. This person is Lan Wenxuan''s classmate, Dongfang Qiming.


    Dongfang Yulong''s face was frozen when he heard the speech, and the cold light was shining in his eyes. Except for Dongfang Qiming, all the people who were sitting in the room were afraid to face him


    "Well! It''s a big joke that a group of losers can call someone to escape from the underground palace! Isn''t this man a sword immortal or a sword God? " Dongfang Yulong asked again!


    "Don''t blame me for all this. That man was brought back from the Liwu empire. He thought that the system of that man was special, just like the body of King Kong. He thought that this kind of donation had an inestimable advantage for his breakthrough. But because he was special, the restrictions were less. He escaped when he changed his post at midnight yesterday! If the ancestors blame me, blame me! " Dongfang Qiming dropped his head after his words


    Dongfang Yulong seemed to love Dongfang Qiming very much. After listening to the former, he said, "don''t worry about those so-called righteous people. When I break through the sword God, I''ll see if there''s any trouble for our master''s family! It''s not far to dominate Haozhou mainland! " All the people in the meeting room, hearing the speech, immediately raised their heads and looked at the Oriental jade dragon in worship. They all looked yearning


    Looking at the envious eyes of all the people in the clan, Dongfang Yulong was satisfied. However, he continued to admonish: "you also need to speed up your cultivation. We are not enough with this power alone!" Zongren was all submissive and nodded yes.


    When Dongfang Yulong looked at Dongfang Qiming again, he nodded with satisfaction and said: "yes, very good. In just a few months, he broke through from the five-star sword emperor to the five-star sword saint. I''m afraid there is no one before and no one after! Continue to work hard and strive to enter the realm of Jianxian as early as possible! You can master the Oriental family as soon as possible Conference room "thank you for your praise! Qiming will live up to the expectations of his ancestors! " After that, he made a slight salute to the Oriental jade dragon.


    Dongfang Yulong nodded slightly, and his eyes moved to him: "how come there are fewer and fewer people who have sent to the underground palace recently? Do you seem to be delaying the great cause of my Oriental family? "


    "The ancestors don''t know. The Liwu Empire has found out that the missing people are related to us. It''s not easy for us to start! And the risk of going out is getting bigger and bigger. " This brocade robe person helplessly says.


    |

 Chapter 523

    Bing''er doesn''t care so much. He gets into LAN Wenxuan''s arms as soon as he sees him. However, when he finds that Lan Wenxuan''s body is empty, he says anxiously: "what''s the matter with brother? Is it hurt? Who did it? Is that the dry old man? You wait for bing''er to avenge you! Beat him up! He doesn''t even know his mother! " Bing''er, with a concerned voice, asks and answers to herself. She talks very fast and doesn''t give LAN Wenxuan any time to speak. She has already stood up from LAN Wenxuan''s arms. Yu points to an oriental jade dragon and roars in a childish voice: "old man, are you bullying my brother?"


    Dongfang Yulong was just stunned when he saw that he was accused by a little girl with a pair of sky piercing braids. He didn''t expect that other people didn''t come forward, but instead jumped out a little girl who looked innocent. However, when he saw bing''er''s unique momentum, he knew that he was wrong. If he really regarded bing''er as a little girl, he probably didn''t know how to die, But he just can''t understand why there are so many monsters around LAN Wenxuan!


    Bing''er saw that the face of the Oriental jade dragon was constantly changing. She didn''t answer her. She was waiting for the Oriental jade dragon to shout: "Hello, old man! I''m talking to you. Are you deaf? Or are you scared to be silly? " The East jade dragon is ice son this say, the eye immediately peeps out fierce light*/ www.//*


    LAN Wenxuan pulls bing''er back. Bing''er Niu looks back at LAN Wenxuan and says with a helpless expression: "brother, this person may be scared. He''s deaf again. He looks very poor. Why don''t he..."


    Dongfang Yulong was "pitiful" by a little girl. No matter whether the girl was intentional or unintentional, it was a great insult to him. She broke bing''er''s words with a sudden drink and said in a cold voice: "shut up! Where are the wild girls from? I don''t know what to do


    Bing Er stares at the big watery eyes and looks at Dongfang Yulong in surprise. "Wow," she says, "old man, you can talk. I thought..."


    "Shut up and get out of the way if you don''t want to die!" Dongfang Yulong also allows Bing Er to go on and drink directly. And LAN Wenxuan and his party are made by Bing er. I don''t know how wonderful they are. They can only be described as embarrassed!


    As soon as LAN Wenxuan arrived, he didn''t worry much. He just sat down in the same place with his knees crossed and didn''t say a word. He began to recover his lost Qi. When he breathed, he could almost see with the naked eye that the aura around him was crazy and gathered towards LAN Wenxuan. Even a few people around him felt a spiritual shock at the same time. They were infatuated with breathing the aura around him, It is estimated that a few people will never give up this kind of opportunity!


    This scene, of course, fell into the eyes of Dongfang Yulong. At this time, he felt remorseful. If he knew that this son was so extraordinary, why should he be the enemy? But now it''s too late. There can only be one result, either to destroy LAN Wenxuan or to be destroyed by LAN Wenxuan! Now taking advantage of LAN Wenxuan did not recover their loss, perhaps there is some hope! In this way, he made a gesture to kill LAN Wenxuan. The thirty-two sword saints didn''t hesitate to gather their true Qi. In a moment, the thirty-two people formed a continuously dancing disc in the air. The center of the disc was composed of thirty-two black swords, which seemed like a net of heaven and earth. With the Yin wind, they poured directly down the top of LAN Wenxuan''s head, just like the top of Mount Tai!


    LAN Wenxuan is completely in the process of settling down. He doesn''t know all this at all, so he has no fear. Gongsun and Tinghua nod to each other. At the same time, when they see the brocade on their bodies, they puff up. Slowly, a two meter square protective cover is formed around their bodies, which covers LAN Wenxuan!


    In the air, the two fist sized eyes of the ROC shot two green lights, and then saw him roar angrily. With a wave of his wings, hundreds of his feathers shot out of the two wings and went straight to the thirty-two swordsman. At the same time see it flexible driving huge body, like a gust of wind, claws toward the East jade dragon head to grasp!


    Of course, it''s slow to say, but it''s only a moment from the thirty-two attack to Dapeng''s angry attack on Dongfang Yulong! Dongfang Yulong thinks that there are only Warcraft on the mainland that he can''t find, and there are no Warcraft that he can''t deal with. But from the beginning, when he saw Dapeng in front of him, he didn''t think that he was invincible. At the same time, he also noticed Dapeng''s every move. He had already expected the attack of Dapeng, so at the moment when Dapeng attacked him, he was fully prepared! At this time, the black sword in Dongfang Yulong''s hand was horizontal, and the whole person floated up. His clothes and long hair were blown by his own aura. At this time, he didn''t dare to be careless. Almost 70% of the aura poured into the black sword in his hand, and the whole black sword became bright. With the smell of rotten corpses, he cut his claws to Dapeng


    At the same time, the thirty-two sword saints joined hands to attack. With a violent atmosphere, they came to the border that Gongsun and Tinghua had coagulated. With a bang, a thin crack appeared in the border. Under the air wave, the crack slowly climbed along the border. When the thirty-two sword saints'' power completely disappeared, the whole border was smashed like glass, It completely disappeared in the air, as if it had never appeared!


    Thirty two sword saints also bear the attack of Lingyu when they attack LAN Wenxuan. None of them dare to be careless and keep on attacking Lingyu with their black sword. However, Lingyu''s terrible power is beyond their defense. When a shower of plumes passes, the number of sword saints in the air has been reduced to 27, five less, The five men have penetrated their hearts and heads. There is no possibility of survival. The other 27 sword saints are not there. Their hands are shaking constantly. If you look closely, you will find that their tiger mouths have split and their blood has dyed their whole palms red. If you are shooting, I believe their strength will be greatly reduced!


    "Dang, Dang!" Dapeng''s whole body was swayed by the aura hidden in the Oriental jade dragon sword, and the Oriental jade dragon was also hit by Dapeng''s brute force. This round, Dapeng insisted on losing and taking advantage. So it can be said that Dapeng gained the upper hand slightly. It was not that it was suitable for Dongfang jade dragon, but that it destroyed the five people and the injured thirty-two sword saints!


    The two forces split as soon as they touched each other, but no one noticed that Bing ER was slightly angry. The next moment she saw her petite figure appear in the air. Then she saw the light white light flash away, and then she saw 27 surviving sword saints, one of whom had a different head! Both the enemy and us were stunned, but Bing ER was not among them. She killed one person without stopping. The ice silk in her hand shook out again, the light flashed again, and another person fell from the air. Of course, she had the same head!


    Bing''er killed two swordsmen in two rounds, but she was not satisfied because she was very angry. She only knew that these people in the air had attacked LAN Wenxuan just now, and almost affected LAN Wenxuan, so she was very angry, so she wanted to severely punish those who attacked LAN Wenxuan


    Dongfang Yulong watched his two clansmen being killed. He immediately threw away his opponent Dapeng and stared at bing''er with red eyes. At the same time, he waved his long black sword and rushed to bing''er in the air


    With a long cry of Mirs and a spread of wings, the Oriental jade dragon was blocked. His eyes were fixed on the latter, and he said: "you are mine! If you want to fight with your elder martial sister, please pass me first After that, regardless of whether Dongfang Yulong agrees or not, he spreads his wings and fans fiercely to Dongfang Yulong. When he sees the sand flying in front of Dapeng, the sky is dark


    Dongfang Yulong was blocked by Mirs, so he had to give up his hand to a group of sword saints in the air. He soon got into a fight with Mirs all over the world, and the battle of one person and one bird was equal!


    Gongsun then said to Tinghua and Tiankui, "brother Tiankui, go and help me with some ice, so that the girl won''t forget to call herself. We can''t explain to you if you accidentally get an electric shock." Tian Kui nodded his head and stamped his foot slightly. At the next moment, the whole person had already entered the main camp of 25 sword saints. Without saying a word, he kept sending out huge water balls and threw them towards the center of the crowd


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..." the explosion continued. Tian Kui, who had been promoted to a Star Sword Fairy, was fighting like a wolf into a flock of sheep. He was slightly scratched by the aquarium in the explosion, and was injured. Twenty five sword saints were halved again. However, three of them were very unlucky. They were directly hit by Tian Kui''s huge water polo. At the moment of the water polo explosion, They''re dead! It can be seen how terrifying the power of this seemingly insignificant water polo is


    Bing''er looks at the sharp reduction of the enemies around her. With discontent, she shouts to Tian Kui: "big old man, why do you rob me? There are so many people below who want to rob me. Bing''er ignores you..." after that, she stomps. Although there is no voice in the air, it shows bing''er''s arrogant voice. Oh, it''s lovely! Of course, speaking is speaking. Dongfang Yulong watched the dramatic changes in the air, which he did not expect. At the same time, he almost lost a group of experts he had trained in a hundred years! On one side, he had tried his best, and his fierce moves kept knocking Dapeng away. However, Dapeng seemed to be hard hit, except for a few looks, there was no injury from the outside! Of course, this is only from the surface, you know, Dapeng in order to buy time for LAN Wenxuan and Dongfang Yulong, at this time has suffered a lot of internal injury, but its constitution is special, everyone didn''t notice it¡° Come down, go back to the crowd and use the sea of people tactics Dongfang Yulong beat Dapeng out again with the sword God, spewed out a mouthful of turbid air, and yelled to several sword saints who were on the verge of collapse in the air.


    Several sword saints were relieved and almost used their strength to fall towards the Dongfang aristocratic family. One of them was seriously injured and took a step. Bing Er, who had been in hot pursuit, strangled his head with ice silk. With this sword saint''s body falling into the group, the children of Dongfang aristocratic family, who had been in a state of panic, were killed, There was an uproar. Look at that posture, ready to flee at any time


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Yulong looked sad and roared again: "are you all dead? Can''t you see that someone is healing? " Of course, it''s impossible to say that everyone didn''t want to attack LAN Wenxuan. After all, among them, although they are the most accomplished swordsmen, they are no less intelligent than those swordsmen. But the sword saint is attacking LAN Wenxuan, but they die the fastest! What''s more, their accomplishments are far worse than those of the thirty-six swordsmen! You know, no matter who, no one is not afraid of death, even if really not afraid of death, can not die so nameless, right?


    Although these people hold their own ideas, but at this time their ancestors gave orders, and had to stop, one by one took out their weapons, holding them in their hands, and the former servants rushed to LAN Wenxuan''s place!


    Gongsun took a look at Tinghua around him and said, "old man, I''m looking at the young master. Go to meet the enemy! If you can, you''d better. I''m almost done! "


    Ting Hua nodded and said, "don''t worry, if I can''t even clean up these shrimps, what else can I do with the young master! Be careful yourself Then he took the long sword that Lan Wenxuan had refined for him and took a few steps to block LAN Wenxuan''s body. The sword was slowly lifted up, and the momentum of his body was greatly increased. When he went there, there was a great deal of momentum! Soon see someone has rushed into his attack range! See his double eyebrows slightly jump, in the mouth softly shout a way: "Hao Tian Lian soul!" With Tinghua''s voice, you can see a red light toward the direction of "boom... Boom... Boom..." the aura of heaven and earth is constantly surging, although it is not like the attack of Mirs, but the movement is not small!


    The first group of Dongfang''s children, who rushed up, immediately flew out under the impact of the red light wave. At the same time, they also bumped into a large number of people. The people who were hit by the red wave fell to the ground. They were all dry up and down, and their anger had completely lost


    |

 Chapter 524

    Binger and Dapeng thought that they had finished, but they closed their eyes and waited for the last one to come, but they were still very quiet. They were puzzled, but then they thought that they must have made a mistake, and Dongfang Yulong must have hissed


    LAN Wenxuan looked at their expressions, showed a knowing smile, reached out to touch their heads, with a hint of fun: "you have arrived, can you wake up?"


    With a familiar voice, bing''er opens her eyes first, and looks surprised at her clothes. She looks inside the misty jiuxuan cauldron and spits out her lovely tongue with a kind of childish way: "darling, Long Dong, where is that? Aren''t we fighting with the old man? Can''t I dream... "With Bing er''s voice, Dapeng also opened his eyes, shook his wings, turned into a human shape, took a deep breath, and immediately showed a look of infatuation// Www. / / her expression is more exaggerated than Bing Er''s. it turns out that Bing Er pays attention to the environment in front of her, while Dapeng pays attention to the extremely rich aura in the jiuxuan cauldron, so their expressions are a little different, but the difference is not big


    "This is heaven, of course. You have become immortals and gods!" Looking at the two confused, surprised, both of the expression, LAN Wenxuan continues to joke.


    "Heaven? Where is that? " Two small eyes at the same time turned to LAN Wenxuan, with a deep question.


    LAN Wenxuan slightly Leng for a while, immediately understood, explained: "of course, you have been yearning for the light Mongolia world!"


    "Really..." two small shocked again, but looking at LAN Wenxuan face with playful expression, know was played. At the same time, he snorted: "master, brother, you are cheating!"


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and doesn''t argue with them. Shenzhi goes out. When he sees that the mountain outside has become flat, he takes a breath again. Thinking of Dongfang''s cruel words, he is not in the mood to talk with the two big brains. He is worried. Then Shenzhi moves and the three of them leave jiuxuanding


    Bing''er and Dapeng look at the scene in front of them. They are more surprised than LAN Wenxuan. They forget to ask why they have disappeared here and why they have appeared here. LAN Wenxuan looks at the two humanitarians who have never come back to their senses: "let''s go. I''m afraid someone will come to visit them soon, so as not to cause any trouble. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, With a flash of blue shadow, LAN Wenxuan has already stepped on the flowing clouds. With a flash of light, LAN Wenxuan has appeared a hundred feet away. Where the flowing clouds pass by, bing''er and Dapeng do not hesitate to follow them. They fly fast along the three people. Only a few different colors and faint traces are left in the air. They slowly disappear with the three people away


    Dongfang Jianzong is really Dongfang Jianzong. Last time LAN Wenxuan came here, he didn''t take advantage of the night. This time, it''s different. It''s not only sunny, but also aboveboard.


    In order to kill LAN Wenxuan this time, Dongfang Yulong almost rushed out. Even if he left a few Dharma protectors, when LAN Wenxuan entered the meeting hall and sat on the chair, Gongsun and Tinghua stood up. As for the people squatting on the ground, he didn''t even look at them one more time. He asked straightforwardly, "did you find out?"


    Gongsun shook his head with a dignified face and said, "I don''t know much about them. These people are too low-level. I believe Dongfang Yulong is not stupid enough to tell them everything! Now I just know that the 18 sword saints headed by Dongfang Qiming and Dongfang Shixiong are going to perform a secret mission! If it''s true, I''m afraid what the old Oriental ghost said is true. What do you think we should do now, young master? You know, although we have many experts in Huanying Town, if they fight head-on, they will never be OK for ten days and a half months. I''m afraid that if Dongfang Qiming attacks unexpectedly, I''m afraid that Huanying town will be in danger. Even the imperial blue family will be changed! "


    Did LAN Wenxuan think of it? However, with Gongsun''s words, LAN Wenxuan''s face became more dignified. As he was about to speak, Tinghua said, "they have only started for six days. According to their journey, they believe that they will arrive at Huanying town in 15 days! Even if they don''t stop, at least they have 12 days? We don''t have Mirs here. If we rush, I believe we can go back in six or seven days! " LAN Wenxuan knew what Tinghua said was true, but he finally laid such a big foundation for Dongfang Jianzong, so he gave up? What''s more, how many secrets does Dongfang Jianzong hide? He''s very interested!


    LAN Wenxuan, who pondered for a moment, said: "you all stay, I''ll go back!"


    "Elder brother, young master, young master..." several people called in unison.


    LAN Wenxuan waved his hand to interrupt the crowd and continued: "listen to me, aren''t those clowns of Dongfang Qiming? Do you suspect that I can''t deal with them? " They bowed their heads and didn''t speak. Only Gongsun showed a hint of meditation.


    LAN Wenxuan saw all this in his eyes and continued: "Gongsun, come on!"


    Gongsun hesitated for a moment and said, "then I''ll talk about my opinion? If there''s something wrong, I don''t think I said it! " LAN Wenxuan nodded.


    Gongsuncai continued: "the whole Haozhou continent is covered with a rotten forest. Not to mention ordinary people, even practitioners dare not easily pass through the rotten forest. There are a lot of inconveniences. Take trade as an example. Therefore, the destruction of the Oriental sword clan, the young master wants to expand the influence of the LAN family on the whole Haozhou continent on the one hand, and open up the trade between the two empires on the other hand! I believe that no one will give up this huge cake easily. As long as these two things can be done, I believe the LAN family will achieve the super status of Haozhou in ten years... "Listening to Gongsun Hongtu''s ambition, they all have the feeling of blood boiling. At the same time, they all look at LAN Wenxuan and seem to ask whether Gongsun is true?


    LAN Wenxuan said with a slight smile: "Gong LAN Wenxuan nodded his head and said:" since it''s such an emergency, Dapeng and I will meet Li Wu first. Here, we''ll clean it up with you. As for what these people can use, let go of what they can''t use. After all, they are not directly under Dongfang family. Even if they believe it, they don''t dare to do anything! " LAN Wenxuan''s eyes swept across the crowd. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes passed, and no one dared to look up


    "Palace master, I''m afraid that Dongfang Qiming will join hands with other people. I''m afraid that you don''t have enough people to go back, or you can take bing''er back too!" Binger''s round eyes light up twice, and she is willing to follow LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and said, "I''m determined. I don''t have to say much. You should know that although the Dongfang family has been destroyed, who knows if there will be a family of zongmen who are good friends with the Dongfang family jumping out to pick the bank!" Gongsun stepped back and said nothing. Although bing''er wants to follow LAN Wenxuan, she knows the general situation, but there is a look of disappointment in her eyes


    "It''s up to you there and here. Save people like fire! I''ll go with Mirs first. " LAN Wenxuan looks at Gongsun and the others.


    "To the palace master." Gongsun Dao is also exquisite, directly spit out four words, others also follow the call. LAN Wenxuan nodded with satisfaction and waved to Dapeng. After a few words, they disappeared into the hall of Dongfang Jianzong again! no It should be said that disappeared in the Forbidden Palace hall! Since then, the "Forbidden Palace" was born in real consciousness!


    ----------------------------------------------------There are two flowers, one for each. Let''s not talk about how Gongsun recruited soldiers and horses to expand the Forbidden Palace. LAN Wenxuan and Dapeng have reached the edge of the rotten forest at this time. At dusk the next day, they are racing all the way, and Dapeng''s wings seem to have been washed. If it is not for LAN Wenxuan''s constant transportation of Qi, It can''t fly all at once. Although LAN Wenxuan is very anxious, he knows that he can''t be careless even if he sees the rotten forest. After all, it''s a dangerous place. He must keep plenty of experience to avoid any unexpected accidents. He and Dapeng fall on the edge of the forest, ready to have a rest and catch up on the road


    LAN Wenxuan made up a magic array, added the spirit gathering array, and swallowed the Huiyuan pill. Under the influence of two aspects, the speed of one person and one Peng''s recovery is so fast that anyone will smack his tongue, because they have already finished their work in less than one meal. Just as LAN Wenxuan prepares to withdraw the magic array and continue on his way, he sees a man coming from the direction of Xuanyin Empire to practice what looks like a rude man


    Dapeng see LAN Wenxuan ready to take back the magic crystal stopped in mid air, some puzzled, is about to "in addition to the endless task, even the holiday of visiting relatives do not let go, you say we have not gone home to see his wife and children for three years, but guess back two and a half days, it is flying pigeons, bring what bullshit task!" He still complains. The man who didn''t open his mouth frowned at this time, stopped and said: "second younger brother, what you brought me is your complaint. Since we have joined Ximen sword sect, we have to work for others. You know how many people want to go in or not!" The boss made a speech to teach the old man.


    "Brother, I knew you would say that! Twenty three years ago, when we were less than 30 years old, we were already a star swordsman. If it wasn''t for the sake of Ximen''s guidance, how could we be called people''s running dogs. But it''s hard to see each other in those old and immortal years. Meeting each other is to assign tasks. Only when it''s appropriate can we be instructed? " The boss seems to have been said to be on his mind. He is not blaming the second.


    Seeing that the boss was speechless, the guy became more energetic and continued: "look at our progress in this year. Elder brother is no more than the top cultivation of Samsung Jiansheng, and I''m no more than Samsung Jiansheng. What''s the difference between stagnation and stagnation? In my opinion, let''s break away from Ximen Jianzong and concentrate on cultivation! "


    The eldest brother looked at his second younger brother and sighed: "how can I not know these principles, but do you think it''s as easy as talking to get away from Ximen Jianzong?" The second son was asked when he was speechless. How could he not know the means of Ximen sword sect? If you ask to leave Ximen Jianzong, even if the old immortal agrees, they will be in the wilderness in three days!


    "Then we will spend our whole life in Ximen family?" The second is still grumbling.


    "I''m afraid the task is not simple." The eldest brother is a bit dignified, and at the same time, he digs away from the second topic.


    On hearing this task, the second one was silent for a moment, then he looked up at the old road: "I don''t know what the old man Ximen thinks. Who is not easy to provoke? He just wants to provoke the blue family in the sun! Why don''t you go and ask us shrimps to die? " The second child seems to be complaining about his wife''s reincarnation. Every word can''t be separated from complaining


    However, LAN Wenxuan and Dapeng look at each other with a little surprise. They can''t imagine that the Oriental family and Ximen Jianzong will join hands to deal with the LAN family. It can be seen that the two Jianzong have attached great importance to the LAN family! After hearing this, they did not act rashly, but continued to listen


    The eldest brother looked at the second one and sighed: "maybe this is our destiny, but the pills of the blue family are against the heaven. The old ghost''s letter doesn''t say that. There is a reward for jiazidan! At that time, you and my brother broke through the sword saint and entered the sword immortal. They were afraid that the old ghost would not stop them. "


    "It''s the same here." The second is not complaining. Although they are talking about LAN Wenxuan''s array, they are looking at the direction they are disappearing, and their eyes are shining with brilliance! Light way: "chase, these two individuals can''t let go! If you add them to the magic firefly Town, it''s not a climate, but it''s also a problem! It would be better to execute on the spot! Dapeng nods. Without LAN Wenxuan''s words, he turns into yuan. He carries LAN Wenxuan on his back. His wings vibrate, and suddenly he slides more than ten feet away. Between several breaths, he appears on the top of the rough couple


    |

 Chapter 525

    Binger and Dapeng thought that they had finished, but they closed their eyes and waited for the last one to come, but they were still very quiet. They were puzzled, but then they thought that they must have made a mistake, and Dongfang Yulong must have hissed


    LAN Wenxuan looked at their expressions, showed a knowing smile, reached out to touch their heads, with a hint of fun: "you have arrived, can you wake up?"


    With a familiar voice, bing''er opens her eyes first, and looks surprised at her clothes. She looks inside the misty jiuxuan cauldron and spits out her lovely tongue with a kind of childish way: "darling, Long Dong, where is that? Aren''t we fighting with the old man? Can''t I dream... "With Bing er''s voice, Dapeng also opened his eyes, shook his wings, turned into a human shape, took a deep breath, and immediately showed a look of infatuation. His expression is more exaggerated than Bing Er''s. it turns out that Bing Er pays attention to the environment in front of him, while Dapeng pays attention to the extremely rich aura in the jiuxuan cauldron, so their expressions are a little different, but the difference is not big


    "This is heaven, of course. You have become immortals and gods!" Looking at the two confused, surprised, both of the expression, LAN Wenxuan continues to joke.


    "Heaven? Where is that? " Two small eyes at the same time turned to LAN Wenxuan, with a deep question.


    LAN Wenxuan slightly Leng for a while, immediately understood, explained: "of course, you have been yearning for the light Mongolia world!"


    "Really..." two small shocked again, but looking at LAN Wenxuan face with playful expression, know was played. At the same time, he snorted: "master, brother, you are cheating!"


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and doesn''t argue with them. Shenzhi goes out. When he sees that the mountain outside has become flat, he takes a breath again. Thinking of Dongfang''s cruel words, he is not in the mood to talk with the two big brains. He is worried. Then Shenzhi moves and the three of them leave jiuxuanding


    Bing''er and Dapeng look at the scene in front of them. They are more surprised than LAN Wenxuan. They forget to ask why they have disappeared here and why they have appeared here. LAN Wenxuan looks at the two humanitarians who have never come back to their senses: "let''s go. I''m afraid someone will come to visit them soon, so as not to cause any trouble. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, With a flash of blue shadow, LAN Wenxuan has already stepped on the flowing clouds. With a flash of light, LAN Wenxuan has appeared a hundred feet away. Where the flowing clouds pass by, bing''er and Dapeng do not hesitate to follow them. They fly fast along the three people. Only a few different colors and faint traces are left in the air. They slowly disappear with the three people away


    Dongfang Jianzong is really Dongfang Jianzong. Last time LAN Wenxuan came here, he didn''t take advantage of the night. This time, it''s different. It''s not only sunny, but also aboveboard.


    In order to kill LAN Wenxuan this time, Dongfang Yulong almost rushed out. Even if he left a few Dharma protectors, when LAN Wenxuan entered the meeting hall and sat on the chair, Gongsun and Tinghua stood up. As for the people squatting on the ground, he didn''t even look at them one more time. He asked straightforwardly, "did you find out?"


    Gongsun shook his head with a dignified face and said, "I don''t know much about them. These people are too low-level. I believe Dongfang Yulong is not stupid enough to tell them everything! Now I just know that the 18 sword saints headed by Dongfang Qiming and Dongfang Shixiong are going to perform a secret mission! If it''s true, I''m afraid what the old Oriental ghost said is true. What do you think we should do now, young master? You know, although we have many experts in Huanying Town, if they fight head-on, they will never be OK for ten days and a half months. I''m afraid that if Dongfang Qiming attacks unexpectedly, I''m afraid that Huanying town will be in danger. Even the imperial blue family will be changed! "


    Did LAN Wenxuan think of it? However, with Gongsun''s words, LAN Wenxuan''s face became more dignified. As he was about to speak, Tinghua said, "they have only started for six days. According to their journey, they believe that they will arrive at Huanying town in 15 days! Even if they don''t stop, at least they have 12 days? We don''t have Mirs here. If we rush, I believe we can go back in six or seven days! "


    LAN Wenxuan knew what Tinghua said was true, but he finally laid such a big foundation for Dongfang Jianzong, so he gave up? What''s more, how many secrets does Dongfang Jianzong hide? He''s very interested! LAN Wenxuan, who pondered for a moment, said: "you all stay, I''ll go back!"


    "Elder brother, young master, young master..." several people called in unison.


    LAN Wenxuan waved his hand to interrupt the crowd and continued: "listen to me, aren''t those clowns of Dongfang Qiming? Do you suspect that I can''t deal with them? " They bowed their heads and didn''t speak. Only Gongsun showed a hint of meditation.


    LAN Wenxuan saw all this in his eyes and continued: "Gongsun, come on!"


    Gongsun hesitated for a moment and said, "then I''ll talk about my opinion? If there''s something wrong, I don''t think I said it! " LAN Wenxuan nodded.


    Gongsuncai continued: "the whole Haozhou continent is covered with a rotten forest. Not to mention ordinary people, even practitioners dare not easily pass through the rotten forest. There are a lot of inconveniences. Take trade as an example. Therefore, the destruction of the Oriental sword clan, the young master wants to expand the influence of the LAN family on the whole Haozhou continent on the one hand, and open up the trade between the two empires on the other hand! I believe that no one will give up this huge cake easily. As long as these two things can be done, I believe the LAN family will achieve the super status of Haozhou in ten years... "Listening to Gongsun Hongtu''s ambition, they all have the feeling of blood boiling. At the same time, they all look at LAN Wenxuan and seem to ask whether Gongsun is true?


    LAN Wenxuan said with a slight smile: "Gong LAN Wenxuan nodded his head and said:" since it''s such an emergency, Dapeng and I will meet Li Wu first. Here, we''ll clean it up with you. As for what these people can use, let go of what they can''t use. After all, they are not directly under Dongfang family. Even if they believe it, they don''t dare to do anything! " LAN Wenxuan''s eyes swept across the crowd. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes passed, and no one dared to look up


    "Palace master, I''m afraid that Dongfang Qiming will join hands with other people. I''m afraid that you don''t have enough people to go back, or you can take bing''er back too!" Binger''s round eyes light up twice, and she is willing to follow LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and said, "I''m determined. I don''t have to say much. You should know that although the Dongfang family has been destroyed, who knows if there will be a family of zongmen who are good friends with the Dongfang family jumping out to pick the bank!" Gongsun stepped back and said nothing. Although bing''er wants to follow LAN Wenxuan, she knows the general situation, but there is a look of disappointment in her eyes


    "It''s up to you there and here. Save people like fire! I''ll go with Mirs first. " LAN Wenxuan looks at Gongsun and the others.


    "To the palace master." Gongsun Dao is also exquisite, directly spit out four words, others also follow the call. LAN Wenxuan nodded with satisfaction and waved to Dapeng. After a few words, they disappeared into the hall of Dongfang Jianzong again! no It should be said that disappeared in the Forbidden Palace hall! Since then, the "Forbidden Palace" was born in real consciousness!


    ----------------------------------------------------There are two flowers, one for each. Let''s not talk about how Gongsun recruited soldiers and horses to expand the Forbidden Palace. LAN Wenxuan and Dapeng have reached the edge of the rotten forest at this time. At dusk the next day, they are racing all the way, and Dapeng''s wings seem to have been washed. If it is not for LAN Wenxuan''s constant transportation of Qi, It can''t fly all at once. Although LAN Wenxuan is very anxious, he knows that he can''t be careless even if he sees the rotten forest. After all, it''s a dangerous place. He must keep plenty of experience to avoid any unexpected accidents. He and Dapeng fall on the edge of the forest, ready to have a rest and catch up on the road


    LAN Wenxuan made up a magic array, added the spirit gathering array, and swallowed the Huiyuan pill. Under the influence of two aspects, the speed of one person and one Peng''s recovery is so fast that anyone will smack his tongue, because they have already finished their work in less than one meal. Just as LAN Wenxuan prepares to withdraw the magic array and continue on his way, he sees a man coming from the direction of Xuanyin Empire to practice what looks like a rude man


    Dapeng see LAN Wenxuan ready to take back the magic crystal stopped in mid air, some puzzled, is about to "in addition to the endless task, even the holiday of visiting relatives do not let go, you say we have not gone home to see his wife and children for three years, but guess back two and a half days, it is flying pigeons, bring what bullshit task!" He still complains. The man who didn''t open his mouth frowned at this time, stopped and said: "second younger brother, what you brought me is your complaint. Since we have joined Ximen sword sect, we have to work for others. You know how many people want to go in or not!" The boss made a speech to teach the old man.


    "Brother, I knew you would say that! Twenty three years ago, when we were less than 30 years old, we were already a star swordsman. If it wasn''t for the sake of Ximen''s guidance, how could we be called people''s running dogs. But it''s hard to see each other in those old and immortal years. Meeting each other is to assign tasks. Only when it''s appropriate can we be instructed? " The boss seems to have been said to be on his mind. He is not blaming the second.


    Seeing that the boss was speechless, the guy became more energetic and continued: "look at our progress in this year. Elder brother is no more than the top cultivation of Samsung Jiansheng, and I''m no more than Samsung Jiansheng. What''s the difference between stagnation and stagnation? In my opinion, let''s break away from Ximen Jianzong and concentrate on cultivation! "


    The eldest brother looked at his second younger brother and sighed: "how can I not know these principles, but do you think it''s as easy as talking to get away from Ximen Jianzong?" The second son was asked when he was speechless. How could he not know the means of Ximen sword sect? If you ask to leave Ximen Jianzong, even if the old immortal agrees, they will be in the wilderness in three days!


    "Then we will spend our whole life in Ximen family?" The second is still grumbling.


    "I''m afraid the task is not simple." The eldest brother is a bit dignified, and at the same time, he digs away from the second topic.


    On hearing this task, the second one was silent for a moment, then he looked up at the old road: "I don''t know what the old man Ximen thinks. Who is not easy to provoke? He just wants to provoke the blue family in the sun! Why don''t you go and ask us shrimps to die? " The second child seems to be complaining about his wife''s reincarnation. Every word can''t be separated from complaining


    However, LAN Wenxuan and Dapeng look at each other with a little surprise. They can''t imagine that the Oriental family and Ximen Jianzong will join hands to deal with the LAN family. It can be seen that the two Jianzong have attached great importance to the LAN family! After hearing this, they did not act rashly, but continued to listen


    The eldest brother looked at the second one and sighed: "maybe this is our destiny, but the pills of the blue family are against the heaven. The old ghost''s letter doesn''t say that. There is a reward for jiazidan! At that time, you and my brother broke through the sword saint and entered the sword immortal. They were afraid that the old ghost would not stop them. "


    "It''s the same here." The second is not complaining. Although they are talking about LAN Wenxuan''s array, they are looking at the direction they are disappearing, and their eyes are shining with brilliance! Light way: "chase, these two individuals can''t let go! If you add them to the magic firefly Town, it''s not a climate, but it''s also a problem! It would be better to execute on the spot! Dapeng nods. Without LAN Wenxuan''s words, he turns into yuan. He carries LAN Wenxuan on his back. His wings vibrate, and suddenly he slides more than ten feet away. Between several breaths, he appears on the top of the rough couple


    As long as you type -- you can see the content of the published chapte

 Chapter 526

    Binger and Dapeng thought that they had finished, but they closed their eyes and waited for the last one to come, but they were still very quiet. They were puzzled, but then they thought that they must have made a mistake, and Dongfang Yulong must have hissed


    LAN Wenxuan looked at their expressions, showed a knowing smile, reached out to touch their heads, with a hint of fun: "you have arrived, can you wake up?"


    With a familiar voice, bing''er opens her eyes first, and looks surprised at her clothes. She looks inside the misty jiuxuan cauldron and spits out her lovely tongue with a kind of childish way: "darling, Long Dong, where is that? Aren''t we fighting with the old man? Can''t I dream... "With Bing er''s voice, Dapeng also opened his eyes, shook his wings, turned into a human shape, took a deep breath, and immediately showed a look of infatuation** His expression is more exaggerated than Bing Er''s. it turns out that Bing Er pays attention to the environment in front of him, while Dapeng pays attention to the extremely rich aura in the jiuxuan cauldron, so their expressions are a little different, but the difference is not big


    "This is heaven, of course. You have become immortals and gods!" Looking at the two confused, surprised, both of the expression, LAN Wenxuan continues to joke.


    "Heaven? Where is that? " Two small eyes at the same time turned to LAN Wenxuan, with a deep question.


    LAN Wenxuan slightly Leng for a while, immediately understood, explained: "of course, you have been yearning for the light Mongolia world!"


    "Really..." two small shocked again, but looking at LAN Wenxuan face with playful expression, know was played. At the same time, he snorted: "master, brother, you are cheating!"


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and doesn''t argue with them. Shenzhi goes out. When he sees that the mountain outside has become flat, he takes a breath again. Thinking of Dongfang''s cruel words, he is not in the mood to talk with the two big brains. He is worried. Then Shenzhi moves and the three of them leave jiuxuanding


    Bing''er and Dapeng look at the scene in front of them. They are more surprised than LAN Wenxuan. They forget to ask why they have disappeared here and why they have appeared here. LAN Wenxuan looks at the two humanitarians who have never come back to their senses: "let''s go. I''m afraid someone will come to visit them soon, so as not to cause any trouble. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, With a flash of blue shadow, LAN Wenxuan has already stepped on the flowing clouds. With a flash of light, LAN Wenxuan has appeared a hundred feet away. Where the flowing clouds pass by, bing''er and Dapeng do not hesitate to follow them. They fly fast along the three people. Only a few different colors and faint traces are left in the air. They slowly disappear with the three people away


    Dongfang Jianzong is really Dongfang Jianzong. Last time LAN Wenxuan came here, he didn''t take advantage of the night. This time, it''s different. It''s not only sunny, but also aboveboard.


    In order to kill LAN Wenxuan this time, Dongfang Yulong almost rushed out. Even if he left a few Dharma protectors, when LAN Wenxuan entered the meeting hall and sat on the chair, Gongsun and Tinghua stood up. As for the people squatting on the ground, he didn''t even look at them one more time. He asked straightforwardly, "did you find out?"


    Gongsun shook his head with a dignified face and said, "I don''t know much about them. These people are too low-level. I believe Dongfang Yulong is not stupid enough to tell them everything! Now I just know that the 18 sword saints headed by Dongfang Qiming and Dongfang Shixiong are going to perform a secret mission! If it''s true, I''m afraid what the old Oriental ghost said is true. What do you think we should do now, young master? You know, although we have many experts in Huanying Town, if they fight head-on, they will never be OK for ten days and a half months. I''m afraid that if Dongfang Qiming attacks unexpectedly, I''m afraid that Huanying town will be in danger. Even the imperial blue family will be changed! "


    Did LAN Wenxuan think of it? However, with Gongsun''s words, LAN Wenxuan''s face became more dignified. As he was about to speak, Tinghua said, "they have only started for six days. According to their journey, they believe that they will arrive at Huanying town in 15 days! Even if they don''t stop, at least they have 12 days? We don''t have Mirs here. If we rush, I believe we can go back in six or seven days! "


    LAN Wenxuan knew what Tinghua said was true, but he finally laid such a big foundation for Dongfang Jianzong, so he gave up? What''s more, how many secrets does Dongfang Jianzong hide? He''s very interested! LAN Wenxuan, who pondered for a moment, said: "you all stay, I''ll go back!"


    "Elder brother, young master, young master..." several people called in unison.


    LAN Wenxuan waved his hand to interrupt the crowd and continued: "listen to me, aren''t those clowns of Dongfang Qiming? Do you suspect that I can''t deal with them? " They bowed their heads and didn''t speak. Only Gongsun showed a hint of meditation.


    LAN Wenxuan saw all this in his eyes and continued: "Gongsun, come on!"


    Gongsun hesitated for a moment and said, "then I''ll talk about my opinion? If there''s something wrong, I don''t think I said it! " LAN Wenxuan nodded.


    Gongsuncai continued: "the whole Haozhou continent is covered with a rotten forest. Not to mention ordinary people, even practitioners dare not easily pass through the rotten forest. There are a lot of inconveniences. Take trade as an example. Therefore, the destruction of the Oriental sword clan, the young master wants to expand the influence of the LAN family on the whole Haozhou continent on the one hand, and open up the trade between the two empires on the other hand! I believe that no one will give up this huge cake easily. As long as these two things can be done, I believe the LAN family will achieve the super status of Haozhou in ten years... "Listening to Gongsun Hongtu''s ambition, they all have the feeling of blood boiling. At the same time, they all look at LAN Wenxuan and seem to ask whether Gongsun is true?


    LAN Wenxuan said with a slight smile: "Gong LAN Wenxuan nodded his head and said:" since it''s such an emergency, Dapeng and I will meet Li Wu first. Here, we''ll clean it up with you. As for what these people can use, let go of what they can''t use. After all, they are not directly under Dongfang family. Even if they believe it, they don''t dare to do anything! " LAN Wenxuan''s eyes swept across the crowd. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes passed, and no one dared to look up


    "Palace master, I''m afraid that Dongfang Qiming will join hands with other people. I''m afraid that you don''t have enough people to go back, or you can take bing''er back too!" Binger''s round eyes light up twice, and she is willing to follow LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and said, "I''m determined. I don''t have to say much. You should know that although the Dongfang family has been destroyed, who knows if there will be a family of zongmen who are good friends with the Dongfang family jumping out to pick the bank!" Gongsun stepped back and said nothing. Although bing''er wants to follow LAN Wenxuan, she knows the general situation, but there is a look of disappointment in her eyes


    "It''s up to you there and here. Save people like fire! I''ll go with Mirs first. " LAN Wenxuan looks at Gongsun and the others.


    "To the palace master." Gongsun Dao is also exquisite, directly spit out four words, others also follow the call. LAN Wenxuan nodded with satisfaction and waved to Dapeng. After a few words, they disappeared into the hall of Dongfang Jianzong again! no It should be said that disappeared in the Forbidden Palace hall! Since then, the "Forbidden Palace" was born in real consciousness!


    ----------------------------------------------------There are two flowers, one for each. Let''s not talk about how Gongsun recruited soldiers and horses to expand the Forbidden Palace. LAN Wenxuan and Dapeng have reached the edge of the rotten forest at this time. At dusk the next day, they are racing all the way, and Dapeng''s wings seem to have been washed. If it is not for LAN Wenxuan''s constant transportation of Qi, It can''t fly all at once. Although LAN Wenxuan is very anxious, he knows that he can''t be careless even if he sees the rotten forest. After all, it''s a dangerous place. He must keep plenty of experience to avoid any unexpected accidents. He and Dapeng fall on the edge of the forest, ready to have a rest and catch up on the road


    LAN Wenxuan made up a magic array, added the spirit gathering array, and swallowed the Huiyuan pill. Under the influence of two aspects, the speed of one person and one Peng''s recovery is so fast that anyone will smack his tongue, because they have already finished their work in less than one meal. Just as LAN Wenxuan prepares to withdraw the magic array and continue on his way, he sees a man coming from the direction of Xuanyin Empire to practice what looks like a rude man


    Dapeng see LAN Wenxuan ready to take back the magic crystal stopped in mid air, some puzzled, is about to "in addition to the endless task, even the holiday of visiting relatives do not let go, you say we have not gone home to see his wife and children for three years, but guess back two and a half days, it is flying pigeons, bring what bullshit task!" He still complains. The man who didn''t open his mouth frowned at this time, stopped and said: "second younger brother, what you brought me is your complaint. Since we have joined Ximen sword sect, we have to work for others. You know how many people want to go in or not!" The boss made a speech to teach the old man.


    "Brother, I knew you would say that! Twenty three years ago, when we were less than 30 years old, we were already a star swordsman. If it wasn''t for the sake of Ximen''s guidance, how could we be called people''s running dogs. But it''s hard to see each other in those old and immortal years. Meeting each other is to assign tasks. Only when it''s appropriate can we be instructed? " The boss seems to have been said to be on his mind. He is not blaming the second.


    Seeing that the boss was speechless, the guy became more energetic and continued: "look at our progress in this year. Elder brother is no more than the top cultivation of Samsung Jiansheng, and I''m no more than Samsung Jiansheng. What''s the difference between stagnation and stagnation? In my opinion, let''s break away from Ximen Jianzong and concentrate on cultivation! "


    The eldest brother looked at his second younger brother and sighed: "how can I not know these principles, but do you think it''s as easy as talking to get away from Ximen Jianzong?" The second son was asked when he was speechless. How could he not know the means of Ximen sword sect? If you ask to leave Ximen Jianzong, even if the old immortal agrees, they will be in the wilderness in three days!


    "Then we will spend our whole life in Ximen family?" The second is still grumbling.


    "I''m afraid the task is not simple." The eldest brother is a bit dignified, and at the same time, he digs away from the second topic.


    On hearing this task, the second one was silent for a moment, then he looked up at the old road: "I don''t know what the old man Ximen thinks. Who is not easy to provoke? He just wants to provoke the blue family in the sun! Why don''t you go and ask us shrimps to die? " The second child seems to be complaining about his wife''s reincarnation. Every word can''t be separated from complaining


    However, LAN Wenxuan and Dapeng look at each other with a little surprise. They can''t imagine that the Oriental family and Ximen Jianzong will join hands to deal with the LAN family. It can be seen that the two Jianzong have attached great importance to the LAN family! After hearing this, they did not act rashly, but continued to listen


    The eldest brother looked at the second one and sighed: "maybe this is our destiny, but the pills of the blue family are against the heaven. The old ghost''s letter doesn''t say that. There is a reward for jiazidan! At that time, you and my brother broke through the sword saint and entered the sword immortal. They were afraid that the old ghost would not stop them. "


    "It''s the same here." The second is not complaining. Although they are talking about LAN Wenxuan''s array, they are looking at the direction they are disappearing, and their eyes are shining with brilliance! Light way: "chase, these two individuals can''t let go! If you add them to the magic firefly Town, it''s not a climate, but it''s also a problem! It would be better to execute on the spot! Dapeng nods. Without LAN Wenxuan''s words, he turns into yuan. He carries LAN Wenxuan on his back. His wings vibrate, and suddenly he slides more than ten feet away. Between several breaths, he appears on the top of the rough couple


    As long as you type -- you can see the content of the published chapte

 Chapter 527

    Binger and Dapeng thought that they had finished, but they closed their eyes and waited for the last one to come, but they were still very quiet. They were puzzled, but then they thought that they must have made a mistake, and Dongfang Yulong must have hissed


    LAN Wenxuan looked at their expressions, showed a knowing smile, reached out to touch their heads, with a hint of fun: "you have arrived, can you wake up?"


    With a familiar voice, bing''er opens her eyes first, and looks surprised at her clothes. She looks inside the misty jiuxuan cauldron and spits out her lovely tongue with a kind of childish way: "darling, Long Dong, where is that? Aren''t we fighting with the old man? Can''t I dream... "With Bing er''s voice, Dapeng also opened his eyes, shook his wings, turned into a human shape, took a deep breath, and immediately showed a look of infatuation. His expression is more exaggerated than Bing Er''s. it turns out that Bing Er pays attention to the environment in front of him, while Dapeng pays attention to the extremely rich aura in the jiuxuan cauldron, so their expressions are a little different, but the difference is not big


    "This is heaven, of course. You have become immortals and gods!" Looking at the two confused, surprised, both of the expression, LAN Wenxuan continues to joke.


    "Heaven? Where is that? " Two small eyes at the same time turned to LAN Wenxuan, with a deep question.


    LAN Wenxuan slightly Leng for a while, immediately understood, explained: "of course, you have been yearning for the light Mongolia world!"


    "Really..." two small shocked again, but looking at LAN Wenxuan face with playful expression, know was played. At the same time, he snorted: "master, brother, you are cheating!"


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and doesn''t argue with them. Shenzhi goes out. When he sees that the mountain outside has become flat, he takes a breath again. Thinking of Dongfang''s cruel words, he is not in the mood to talk with the two big brains. He is worried. Then Shenzhi moves and the three of them leave jiuxuanding


    Bing''er and Dapeng look at the scene in front of them. They are more surprised than LAN Wenxuan. They forget to ask why they have disappeared here and why they have appeared here. LAN Wenxuan looks at the two humanitarians who have never come back to their senses: "let''s go. I''m afraid someone will come to visit them soon, so as not to cause any trouble. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, With a flash of blue shadow, LAN Wenxuan has already stepped on the flowing clouds. With a flash of light, LAN Wenxuan has appeared a hundred feet away. Where the flowing clouds pass by, bing''er and Dapeng do not hesitate to follow them. They fly fast along the three people. Only a few different colors and faint traces are left in the air. They slowly disappear with the three people away


    Dongfang Jianzong is really Dongfang Jianzong. Last time LAN Wenxuan came here, he didn''t take advantage of the night. This time, it''s different. It''s not only sunny, but also aboveboard.


    Dongfang Yulong almost came out to kill LAN Wenxuan this time. Even if he left a few Dharma protectors, he was not Gongsun, Tinghua, and Tiankui at all. Therefore, it was not enough to fight for a cup of tea. The whole Dongfang family''s children died and fell. No one dared to stand up against the invasion of these foreigners


    When LAN Wenxuan entered the meeting hall and sat on the chair, Gongsun and Tinghua stood up. As for the people squatting on the ground, he didn''t even look at them one more time. He asked straightforwardly, "have you found out?"


    Gongsun shook his head with a dignified face and said, "I don''t know much about them. These people are too low-level. I believe Dongfang Yulong is not stupid enough to tell them everything! Now I just know that the 18 sword saints headed by Dongfang Qiming and Dongfang Shixiong are going to perform a secret mission! If it''s true, I''m afraid what the old Oriental ghost said is true. What do you think we should do now, young master? You know, although we have many experts in Huanying Town, if they fight head-on, they will never be OK for ten days and a half months. I''m afraid that if Dongfang Qiming attacks unexpectedly, I''m afraid that Huanying town will be in danger. Even the imperial blue family will be changed! "


    Did LAN Wenxuan think of it? However, with Gongsun''s words, LAN Wenxuan''s face became more dignified. As he was about to speak, Tinghua said, "they have only started for six days. According to their journey, they believe that they will arrive at Huanying town in 15 days! Even if they don''t stop, at least they have 12 days? We don''t have Mirs here. If we rush, I believe we can go back in six or seven days! " LAN Wenxuan knew what Tinghua said was true, but he finally laid such a big foundation for Dongfang Jianzong, so he gave up? What''s more, how many secrets does Dongfang Jianzong hide? He''s very interested!


    LAN Wenxuan, who pondered for a moment, said: "you all stay, I''ll go back!"


    "Elder brother, young master, young master..." several people called in unison.


    LAN Wenxuan waved his hand to interrupt the crowd and continued: "listen to me, aren''t those clowns of Dongfang Qiming? Do you suspect that I can''t deal with them? " They bowed their heads and didn''t speak. Only Gongsun showed a hint of meditation.


    LAN Wenxuan saw all this in his eyes and continued: "Gongsun, come on!"


    Gongsun hesitated for a moment and said, "then I''ll talk about my opinion? If there''s something wrong, I don''t think I said it! " LAN Wenxuan nodded.


    Gongsuncai continued: "the whole Haozhou continent is covered with a rotten forest. Not to mention ordinary people, even practitioners dare not easily pass through the rotten forest. There are a lot of inconveniences. Take trade as an example. Therefore, the destruction of the Oriental sword clan, the young master wants to expand the influence of the LAN family on the whole Haozhou continent on the one hand, and open up the trade between the two empires on the other hand! I believe that no one will give up this huge cake easily. As long as these two things can be done, I believe the LAN family will achieve the super status of Haozhou in ten years... "Listening to Gongsun Hongtu''s ambition, they all have the feeling of blood boiling. At the same time, they all look at LAN Wenxuan and seem to ask whether Gongsun is true?


    LAN Wenxuan said with a slight smile: "Gongsun''s words are true, but I have to correct one point. In the future, Dongfang Jianzong will be divided into the" Forbidden Palace ". Everything else is right! And you can change your name later! You can call me "palace master!" Everyone didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to establish a sect. They were all stunned, but they didn''t say anything. They just bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen the palace master!" Of course, bing''er and Mirs won''t fall off.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded gently and said: "since it''s such an urgent time, Dapeng and I will meet Li Wu first. Here, you''ll take care of it. As for what these people can use, let go of what they can''t use. After all, they are not directly under Dongfang family. Even if they believe it, they don''t dare to do anything!" LAN Wenxuan''s eyes swept across the crowd. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes passed, and no one dared to look up


    "Palace master, I''m afraid that Dongfang Qiming will join hands with other people. I''m afraid that you don''t have enough people to go back, or you can take bing''er back too!" Binger''s round eyes light up twice, and she is willing to follow LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and said, "I''m determined. I don''t have to say much. You should know that although the Dongfang family has been destroyed, who knows if there will be a family of zongmen who are good friends with the Dongfang family jumping out to pick the bank!" Gongsun stepped back and said nothing. Although bing''er wants to follow LAN Wenxuan, she knows the general situation, but there is a look of disappointment in her eyes


    "It''s up to you there and here. Save people like fire! I''ll go with Mirs first. " LAN Wenxuan looks at Gongsun and the others.


    "To the palace master." Gongsun Dao is also exquisite, directly spit out four words, others also follow the call. LAN Wenxuan nodded with satisfaction and waved to Dapeng. After a few words, they disappeared into the hall of Dongfang Jianzong again! no It should be said that disappeared in the Forbidden Palace hall! Since then, the "Forbidden Palace" was born in real consciousness!


    There are two flowers, one for each. Let''s not talk about how Gongsun recruited soldiers and horses to expand the Forbidden Palace. LAN Wenxuan and Dapeng have reached the edge of the rotten forest at this time. At this time, at dusk the next day, they are racing all the way, and Dapeng''s wings seem to have been washed. If LAN Wenxuan hadn''t kept sending true Qi all the way, they would not have been able to fly here in one breath. Although LAN Wenxuan is very anxious, he knows that he can''t be careless even if he sees the rotten forest. After all, it''s a dangerous place. He must have plenty of experience to avoid any unexpected accidents. He and Dapeng fall on the edge of the forest and are ready to have a rest and catch the road... LAN Wenxuan mends a magic array, adds a spirit gathering array, and swallows the Huiyuan pill, Under the influence of two aspects, the speed of one person and one Peng''s recovery makes anyone know that they will smack their tongue, because less than a meal of Kung Fu, they have already finished. Just as LAN Wenxuan prepares to withdraw the magic array and continue on his way, he sees a man coming from the direction of Xuanyin Empire to practice what looks like a rude man


    Dapeng sees that Lan Wenxuan is ready to take back the magic crystal and stops in the air. He is puzzled. He is about to ask. Suddenly he hears a rude voice and says with dissatisfaction: "brother, you say we have been working for Ximen Jianzong for more than 20 years, but what''s our way?" The man who was called big brother was obviously a little dull and didn''t speak.


    "In addition to the endless task, we don''t even pass the holiday of visiting relatives. You can tell me that we haven''t visited our wife and children for three years, but guess if we go back for two and a half days, it will be the flying pigeon''s mission to deliver a letter again." He still complains.


    The man who didn''t open his mouth frowned at this time, stopped and said: "second younger brother, what you brought me is your complaint. Since we have joined Ximen sword sect, we have to work for others. You know how many people want to go in or not!" The boss made a speech to teach the old man.


    "Brother, I knew you would say that! Twenty three years ago, when we were less than 30 years old, we were already a star swordsman. If it wasn''t for the sake of Ximen''s guidance, how could we be called people''s running dogs. But it''s hard to see each other in those old and immortal years. Meeting each other is to assign tasks. Only when it''s appropriate can we be instructed? " The boss seems to have been said to be on his mind. He is not blaming the second.


    Seeing that the boss was speechless, the guy became more energetic and continued: "look at our progress in this year. Elder brother is no more than the top cultivation of Samsung Jiansheng, and I''m no more than Samsung Jiansheng. What''s the difference between stagnation and stagnation? In my opinion, let''s break away from Ximen Jianzong and concentrate on cultivation! "


    The eldest brother looked at his second younger brother and sighed: "how can I not know these principles, but do you think it''s as easy as talking to get away from Ximen Jianzong?" The second son was asked when he was speechless. How could he not know the means of Ximen sword sect? If you ask to leave Ximen Jianzong, even if the old immortal agrees, they will be in the wilderness in three days!


    "Then we will spend our whole life in Ximen family?" The second is still grumbling.


    "I''m afraid the task is not simple." The eldest brother is a bit dignified, and at the same time, he digs away from the second topic.


    On hearing this task, the second one was silent for a moment, then he looked up at the old road: "I don''t know what the old man Ximen thinks. Who is not easy to provoke? He just wants to provoke the blue family in the sun! Why don''t you go and ask us shrimps to die? " The second child seems to be complaining about his wife''s reincarnation. Every word can''t be separated from complaining


    However, LAN Wenxuan and Dapeng look at each other with a little surprise. They can''t imagine that the Oriental family and Ximen Jianzong will join hands to deal with the LAN family. It can be seen that the two Jianzong have attached great importance to the LAN family! After hearing this, they did not act rashly, but continued to listen


    The eldest brother looked at the second one and sighed: "maybe this is our destiny, but the pills of the blue family are against the heaven. The old ghost''s letter doesn''t say that. There is a reward for jiazidan! At that time, you and my brother broke through the sword saint and entered the sword immortal. They were afraid that the old ghost would not stop them. "


    "It''s the same here." The second is not complaining. Although they were talking, they were not slow and soon disappeared in the rotten forest.


    LAN Wenxuan received the array, looking at the direction of the two people''s disappearance, his eyes were shining with light! Light way: "chase, these two individuals can''t let go! If you add them to the magic firefly Town, it''s not a climate, but it''s also a problem! It would be better to execute on the spot! Dapeng nods. Without LAN Wenxuan''s words, he turns into yuan. He carries LAN Wenxuan on his back. His wings vibrate, and suddenly he slides more than ten feet away. Between several breaths, he appears on the top of the rough couple

 Chapter 528

    Binger and Dapeng thought that they had finished, but they closed their eyes and waited for the last one to come, but they were still very quiet. They were puzzled, but then they thought that they must have made a mistake. Old Dongfang Yulong must hiss and hiss


    LAN Wenxuan looked at their expressions, showed a knowing smile, reached out to touch their heads, with a hint of fun: "you have arrived, can you wake up?"


    With a familiar voice, bing''er opens her eyes first, and looks surprised at her clothes. She looks inside the misty jiuxuan cauldron and spits out her lovely tongue with a kind of childish way: "darling, Long Dong, where is that? Aren''t we fighting with the old man? Can''t I dream... "With Bing er''s voice, Dapeng also opened his eyes, shook his wings, turned into a human shape, took a deep breath, and immediately showed a look of infatuation. His expression is more exaggerated than Bing Er''s. it turns out that Bing Er pays attention to the environment in front of him, while Dapeng pays attention to the extremely rich aura in the jiuxuan cauldron, so their expressions are a little different, but the difference is not big


    "This is heaven, of course. You have become immortals and gods!" Looking at the two confused, surprised, both of the expression, LAN Wenxuan continues to joke.


    "Heaven? Where is that? " Two small eyes at the same time turned to LAN Wenxuan, with a deep question.


    LAN Wenxuan slightly Leng for a while, immediately understood, explained: "of course, you have been yearning for the light Mongolia world!"


    "Really..." two small shocked again, but looking at LAN Wenxuan face with playful expression, know was played. At the same time, he snorted: "master, brother, you are cheating!"


    LAN Wenxuan smiles and doesn''t argue with them. Shenzhi goes out. When he sees that the mountain outside has become flat, he takes a breath again. Thinking of Dongfang''s cruel words, he is not in the mood to talk with the two big brains. He is worried. Then Shenzhi moves and the three of them leave jiuxuanding


    Bing''er and Dapeng look at the scene in front of them. They are more surprised than LAN Wenxuan. They forget to ask why they have disappeared here and why they have appeared here. LAN Wenxuan looks at the two humanitarians who have never come back to their senses: "let''s go. I''m afraid someone will come to visit them soon, so as not to cause any trouble. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, With a flash of blue shadow, LAN Wenxuan has already stepped on the flowing clouds. With a flash of light, LAN Wenxuan has appeared a hundred feet away. Where the flowing clouds pass by, bing''er and Dapeng do not hesitate to follow them. They fly fast along the three people. Only a few different colors and faint traces are left in the air. They slowly disappear with the three people away


    Dongfang Jianzong is really Dongfang Jianzong. Last time LAN Wenxuan came here, he didn''t take advantage of the night. This time, it''s different. It''s not only sunny, but also aboveboard.


    Dongfang Yulong almost came out to kill LAN Wenxuan this time. Even if he left a few Dharma protectors, he was not Gongsun, Tinghua, and Tiankui at all. Therefore, it was not enough to fight for a cup of tea. The whole Dongfang family''s children died and fell. No one dared to stand up against the invasion of these foreigners


    When LAN Wenxuan entered the meeting hall and sat on the chair, Gongsun and Tinghua stood up. As for the people squatting on the ground, he didn''t even look at them one more time. He asked straightforwardly, "have you found out?"


    Gongsun shook his head with a dignified face and said, "I don''t know much about them. These people are too low-level. I believe Dongfang Yulong is not stupid enough to tell them everything! Now I just know that the 18 sword saints headed by Dongfang Qiming and Dongfang Shixiong are going to perform a secret mission! If it''s true, I''m afraid what the old Oriental ghost said is true. What do you think we should do now, young master? You know, although we have many experts in Huanying Town, if they fight head-on, they will never be OK for ten days and a half months. I''m afraid that if Dongfang Qiming attacks unexpectedly, I''m afraid that Huanying town will be in danger. Even the imperial blue family will be changed! "


    Did LAN Wenxuan think of it? However, with Gongsun''s words, LAN Wenxuan''s face became more dignified. As he was about to speak, Tinghua said, "they have only started for six days. According to their journey, they believe that they will arrive at Huanying town in 15 days! Even if they don''t stop, at least they have 12 days? We don''t have Mirs here. If we rush, I believe we can go back in six or seven days! " LAN Wenxuan knew what Tinghua said was true, but he finally laid such a big foundation for Dongfang Jianzong, so he gave up? What''s more, how many secrets does Dongfang Jianzong hide? He''s very interested!


    LAN Wenxuan, who pondered for a moment, said: "you all stay, I''ll go back!"


    "Elder brother, young master, young master..." several people called in unison.


    LAN Wenxuan waved his hand to interrupt the crowd and continued: "listen to me, aren''t those clowns of Dongfang Qiming? Do you suspect that I can''t deal with them? " They bowed their heads and didn''t speak. Only Gongsun showed a hint of meditation.


    LAN Wenxuan saw all this in his eyes and continued: "Gongsun, come on!"


    Gongsun hesitated for a moment and said, "then I''ll talk about my opinion? If there''s something wrong, I don''t think I said it! " LAN Wenxuan nodded.


    Gongsuncai continued: "the whole Haozhou continent is covered with a rotten forest. Not to mention ordinary people, even practitioners dare not easily pass through the rotten forest. There are a lot of inconveniences. Take trade as an example. Therefore, the destruction of the Oriental sword clan, the young master wants to expand the influence of the LAN family on the whole Haozhou continent on the one hand, and open up the trade between the two empires on the other hand! I believe that no one will give up this huge cake easily. As long as these two things can be done, I believe the LAN family will achieve the super status of Haozhou in ten years... "Listening to Gongsun Hongtu''s ambition, they all have the feeling of blood boiling. At the same time, they all look at LAN Wenxuan and seem to ask whether Gongsun is true?


    LAN Wenxuan said with a slight smile: "Gongsun''s words are true, but I have to correct one point. In the future, Dongfang Jianzong will be divided into the" Forbidden Palace ". Everything else is right! And you can change your name later! You can call me "palace master!" Everyone didn''t expect LAN Wenxuan to establish a sect. They were all stunned, but they didn''t say anything. They just bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen the palace master!" Of course, bing''er and Mirs won''t fall off.


    LAN Wenxuan nodded gently and said: "since it''s such an urgent time, Dapeng and I will meet Li Wu first. Here, you''ll take care of it. As for what these people can use, let go of what they can''t use. After all, they are not directly under Dongfang family. Even if they believe it, they don''t dare to do anything!" LAN Wenxuan''s eyes swept across the crowd. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes passed, and no one dared to look up


    "Palace master, I''m afraid that Dongfang Qiming will join hands with other people. I''m afraid that you don''t have enough people to go back, or you can take bing''er back too!" Binger''s round eyes light up twice, and she is willing to follow LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan frowned and said, "I''m determined. I don''t have to say much. You should know that although the Dongfang family has been destroyed, who knows if there will be a family of zongmen who are good friends with the Dongfang family jumping out to pick the bank!" Gongsun stepped back and said nothing. Although bing''er wants to follow LAN Wenxuan, she knows the general situation, but there is a look of disappointment in her eyes


    "It''s up to you there and here. Save people like fire! I''ll go with Mirs first. " LAN Wenxuan looks at Gongsun and the others.


    "To the palace master." Gongsun Dao is also exquisite, directly spit out four words, others also follow the call. LAN Wenxuan nodded with satisfaction and waved to Dapeng. After a few words, they disappeared into the hall of Dongfang Jianzong again! no It should be said that disappeared in the Forbidden Palace hall! Since then, the "Forbidden Palace" was born in real consciousness!


    There are two flowers, one for each. Let''s not talk about how Gongsun recruited soldiers and horses to expand the Forbidden Palace. LAN Wenxuan and Dapeng have reached the edge of the rotten forest at this time. At this time, at dusk the next day, they are racing all the way, and Dapeng''s wings seem to have been washed. If LAN Wenxuan hadn''t kept sending true Qi all the way, they would not have been able to fly here in one breath. Although LAN Wenxuan is very anxious, he knows that he can''t be careless even if he sees the rotten forest. After all, it''s a dangerous place. He must have plenty of experience to avoid any unexpected accidents. He and Dapeng fall on the edge of the forest and are ready to have a rest and catch the road... LAN Wenxuan mends a magic array, adds a spirit gathering array, and swallows the Huiyuan pill, Under the influence of two aspects, the speed of one person and one Peng''s recovery makes anyone know that they will smack their tongue, because less than a meal of Kung Fu, they have already finished. Just as LAN Wenxuan prepares to withdraw the magic array and continue on his way, he sees a man coming from the direction of Xuanyin Empire to practice what looks like a rude man


    Dapeng sees that Lan Wenxuan is ready to take back the magic crystal and stops in the air. He is puzzled. He is about to ask. Suddenly he hears a rude voice and says with dissatisfaction: "brother, you say we have been working for Ximen Jianzong for more than 20 years, but what''s our way?" The man who was called big brother was obviously a little dull and didn''t speak.


    "In addition to the endless task, we don''t even pass the holiday of visiting relatives. You can tell me that we haven''t visited our wife and children for three years, but guess if we go back for two and a half days, it will be the flying pigeon''s mission to deliver a letter again." He still complains.


    The man who didn''t open his mouth frowned at this time, stopped and said: "second younger brother, what you brought me is your complaint. Since we have joined Ximen sword sect, we have to work for others. You know how many people want to go in or not!" The boss made a speech to teach the old man.


    "Brother, I knew you would say that! Twenty three years ago, when we were less than 30 years old, we were already a star swordsman. If it wasn''t for the sake of Ximen''s guidance, how could we be called people''s running dogs. But it''s hard to see each other in those old and immortal years. Meeting each other is to assign tasks. Only when it''s appropriate can we be instructed? " The boss seems to have been said to be on his mind. He is not blaming the second.


    Seeing that the boss was speechless, the guy became more energetic and continued: "look at our progress in this year. Elder brother is no more than the top cultivation of Samsung Jiansheng, and I''m no more than Samsung Jiansheng. What''s the difference between stagnation and stagnation? In my opinion, let''s break away from Ximen Jianzong and concentrate on cultivation! "


    The eldest brother looked at his second younger brother and sighed: "how can I not know these principles, but do you think it''s as easy as talking to get away from Ximen Jianzong?" The second son was asked when he was speechless. How could he not know the means of Ximen sword sect? If you ask to leave Ximen Jianzong, even if the old immortal agrees, they will be in the wilderness in three days!


    "Then we will spend our whole life in Ximen family?" The second is still grumbling.


    "I''m afraid the task is not simple." The eldest brother is a bit dignified, and at the same time, he digs away from the second topic.


    On hearing this task, the second one was silent for a moment, then he looked up at the old road: "I don''t know what the old man Ximen thinks. Who is not easy to provoke? He just wants to provoke the blue family in the sun! Why don''t you go and ask us shrimps to die? " The second child seems to be complaining about his wife''s reincarnation. Every word can''t be separated from complaining


    However, LAN Wenxuan and Dapeng look at each other with a little surprise. They can''t imagine that the Oriental family and Ximen Jianzong will join hands to deal with the LAN family. It can be seen that the two Jianzong have attached great importance to the LAN family! After hearing this, they did not act rashly, but continued to listen


    The eldest brother looked at the second one and sighed: "maybe this is our destiny, but the pills of the blue family are against the heaven. The old ghost''s letter doesn''t say that. There is a reward for jiazidan! At that time, you and my brother broke through the sword saint and entered the sword immortal. They were afraid that the old ghost would not stop them. "


    "It''s the same here." The second is not complaining. Although they were talking, they were not slow and soon disappeared in the rotten forest.


    LAN Wenxuan received the array, looking at the direction of the two people''s disappearance, his eyes were shining with light! Light way: "chase, these two individuals can''t let go! If you add them to the magic firefly Town, it''s not a climate, but it''s also a problem! It would be better to execute on the spot! Dapeng nods. Without LAN Wenxuan''s words, he turns into yuan. He carries LAN Wenxuan on his back. His wings vibrate, and suddenly he slides more than ten feet away. Between several breaths, he appears on the top of the rough couple

 Chapter 529

    There is no difference between the tent and the ordinary Shuai tent, but in the whole Shuai tent, there is only one person sitting in the middle, and the person in the middle is the setting sun of Huyan. At this time, he has two kinds of dishes and a pot of wine!


    "Here you are at last?" As the sun sets in Huyan, he drinks all the wine in his glass. He looks up at LAN Wenxuan with a wry smile, as if he had been waiting for a long time


    LAN Wenxuan stared at the setting sun of Huyan without blinking. For a moment, he sat down beside the setting sun of Huyan, took the wine on the table, sipped it, and said with a smile: "good wine! It''s better to come early than to be clever! " Then he raised his head and took a mouthful*


    Huyan sunset quietly looking at LAN Wenxuan, see LAN Wenxuan a leisurely, not only no lone army straight into the enemy camp alert, no enemy panic! Huyan sunset at this time to pick the thumb: "blue brother is really young hero! If it''s a big battle, it''s not even better! "


    LAN Wenxuan raised his head and looked at the setting sun in Huyan. He showed a bitter smile and said, "brother Huyan, do you praise me? Or hurt me? Who says I''m not in a hurry? If I''m not in a hurry, I won''t ask brother Huyan for mercy! "


    "Please? You''re too good for me! People don''t know, I know it! I''m afraid that young master LAN is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to kill these ordinary soldiers? " A bitter smile appeared on the face of Huyan sunset.


    LAN Wenxuan is silent, and does not refute the words of Huyan sunset. He really does not want to open the killing ring, but if he threatens his relatives and friends, he will attack without hesitation, no matter who it is! So I''m still staring at the sunset in Huyan, waiting for him to make a decision


    Huyan sunset slightly closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "I have one thing to ask, as long as brother LAN does not embarrass the Luo family in the future, to ensure that the Luo family is not changed! If I don''t say a word, I will withdraw immediately! "


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes didn''t twinkle, and his face was constantly changing, but he soon regained his peace. He poured a glass of wine and put it on the table: "do you know, brother? Originally, I would not make LAN Wenxuan''s relatives and friends feel better if anyone offended me a little bit! "


    "I know! Settling down is the best example, followed by dunxian palace, Crystal Palace, and the recent rumor that Dongfang Jianzong has also been erased by brother Lan''s iron hand! You know, these are all the sects with a long history, which have not been spared! That''s why I''m worried about the end of the Luo family! " Huyan sunset face with a bitter smile.


    "Since brother Huyan knows my way of doing things, why did he join in the fun? What''s more, do you really think this plop can stop me? " LAN Wenxuan eyes a coagulation, staring at Huyan sunset retort.


    Huyan''s face was already full of water. He sighed: "the ancestors of the Luo family are kind to me, and I have to repay their kindness to the ancestors of the Luo family after they are here."


    "It''s said that the old emperor of the Luo family was killed by the little emperor. Why don''t you take care of it?" LAN Wenxuan asked sarcastically, and even called you.


    The setting sun in Huyan didn''t take it seriously. He looked at LAN Wenxuan and said, "that''s him. LAN Wenxuan heard the speech and turned his eyes to show an imperceptible smile. He immediately sighed and said," brother Huyan is worthy of being a man! He is also convinced by the Luo family! In this case, if you don''t agree, it''s not interesting! "


    The setting sun in Huyan can hardly keep up with LAN Wenxuan''s thinking. Just now, after listening to LAN Wenxuan''s tone, he thought that the LAN family and the Luo family would never die. But in the blink of an eye, LAN Wenxuan agreed, and he was stunned. Between the two and three breathers, they came back to look at LAN Wenxuan: "can''t brother LAN be a joker?"


    "I pay attention to commitment and promise, and I also pay attention to it! Don''t worry, the Luos are still Luos. I can''t see this worldly fame and wealth in my eyes! " Huyan sunset always feel that something is wrong, but can not find out exactly where it is wrong. There was a deep thought on his face


    But LAN Wenxuan allowed him to think about it like this and said, "brother, if you have any questions, I''ll go to answer the enemy first. Although brother''s push has reduced the pressure on Huanying Town, there are still two sword masters, cold as ice, and some casual practitioners who are not plain hands." Huyan sunset shakes his head, looks at LAN Wenxuan with a bitter smile, and says frankly: "I don''t know what attention brother LAN is playing, but it doesn''t matter. As long as brother LAN remembers that he is chengruo, brother LAN will order to withdraw now!"


    "What do you mean, brother? Do you think brother is the kind of person who digs traps? Especially for brother Huyan LAN Wenxuan''s face has shown a habitual smile, with a bit of ridicule, toward the Huyan sunset.


    Huyan sunset gave a bitter smile: "hope! Is there a trap? God knows! But as long as the emperor of the Luo family doesn''t change his master, I''m worthy of the ancestor of the Luo family. "


    "In that case, saving people is like fighting a fire. I''ll leave you here, brother!" After that, LAN Wenxuan stands up from his chair, embraces the setting sun in Huyan, and walks out of the tent


    The setting sun of Huyan watched LAN Wenxuan leave and murmured to himself: "Your Majesty, don''t blame me for my retreat. These ordinary soldiers are only going to die! You know, LAN Wenxuan''s cultivation is the lowest at this time! You can''t be provoked by ordinary people like you Then he called out to the tent


    Just now, the man who was ordered by LAN Wenxuan ran into the tent in a panic. He didn''t find anything strange. There was a trace of doubt in his heart. At this time, Huyan sunset said in a deep voice: "general dur has passed on the order of withdrawal. All royal soldiers of the Liwu empire are not allowed to fight! If those who take part in the war retreat immediately! Return to the imperial capital immediately according to the original road, no mistake! In case of disobedience, there will be no amnesty! "


    "Ah? What did the marshal say? " At this time, general dur was confused at the command of the setting sun in Huyan. He wanted to know that hundreds of thousands of troops came to this place where they didn''t shit, just went to the right place, and they had to retreat without doing anything, which made no sense to anyone.


    Huyan sunset frowned slightly, his voice sank, and he said in a cold voice, "why, does dur have any objection? Or when Ben Shuai came out of the barracks, he looked at the sunset tent in Huyan from a distance, with a playful smile on his face, and murmured to himself, "old boy, you can wait!" After the words, his body suddenly rises and flies to the South Gate of Huanying town


    Leng rubing fled back to the camp. Instead of going to the fighting crowd, she went to a tent. At this time, the tent cried coldly: "who is it?"


    "Master Simon, it''s me!" Cold as ice, dare not neglect, hastily should voice way.


    "The battle ahead, what are you doing back in the camp?" Ximen Qicheng is not happy.


    "I have something to report to master Ximen!" Leng rubing said again.


    It''s quiet for a moment, then the tent curtain is picked out, and there''s an old man in royal clothes. This man is Ximen Qicheng whom LAN Wenxuan and LAN Wenxuan meet on Guanghuan island! He looked at the cold as ice, without any emotion, and asked indifferently, "what can you say?"


    "Lan Wenxuan''s whereabouts have appeared!" Cold as ice just spit out eight words, really see Ximen 70% eyes show a strong color of greed.


    "Where is he?" Simon asked eagerly.


    "It was over there just now," Leng rubing pointed to the direction of his escape!


    "It''s hard to say now, but since the boy has appeared, it means that he is in Huanying town! Sooner or later, I will meet you. The most important thing is that you are above the three stars sword fairy! We must concentrate our experts so as not to be defeated by each of them! "


    Seventy percent of Simon looked Leng rubing up and down, then sneered with a cold hum: "do you think that boy net? You don''t have to exaggerate even if you suffer a loss, do you? That boy is only twenty years old. Even if he starts to practice from his mother''s womb, he is smarter than ordinary people and has good talent. At most, he is a five-star sword sage


    Leng rubing originally wanted to explain, but listening to Ximen Qi''s sarcasm, she swallowed what she had said and said with a low brow: "what elder Ximen taught me is that my cultivation is low! You can''t tell the difference! The elder''s cultivation is extraordinary, so I have to ask him to do it! " Ximen Qicheng, listening to the cold flattery, is very helpful! But he didn''t know the constant sneer in his heart while flattering him. Secret way: "the old boy doesn''t know good or bad, estimate to die all don''t know how to die!" Obviously, these people have their own ideas, which also provides a lot of convenience for LAN Wenxuan''s slope!


    It''s said that Lan Wenxuan used his divine knowledge to search for the place where a star sword immortal was. He did not hesitate to sneak there. This is the west gate of Huanying town. The whole battle was in chaos. Most of the people who participated in the battle were disciples of the LAN family. After a year of crazy cultivation, their accomplishments were all under the sword emperor. Although their accomplishments were not low, the combat effectiveness of the enemy''s main camp was not weak, Besides, there was a young man with red hair standing beside him, but LAN Wenxuan clearly felt that the breath of this man was the one star sword fairy!


    LAN Wenxuan''s appearance didn''t attract many people''s attention. He didn''t say hello. He didn''t expect that the young man in red shirt would throw his own weapons to attack at the beginning. He pointed to the body toward the right side, hesitated too close, LAN Wenxuan a surprise, red haired youth left ear was cut down! The young man with red hair touched his left face which had been stained with fresh blood, and his eyes were burning with anger. At this time, he had a long sword with red light in his hand, and he went straight to LAN Wenxuan


    But when he rushed to LAN Wenxuan, his heart suddenly hurt. Just now he cut off his left ear, and the long sword flew back strangely, telling him to put a sword through his heart. It''s slow to say, but all of a sudden, there is only one breath at most


    LAN Wenxuan was holding the flowing cloud without any blood. He looked at the young man with red hair who had not moved on the ground. He said in a cold voice: "if you break my LAN family''s territory, you will have a good awareness of death!"


    When the local leader was killed by the young master in blue, there was a great chaos. The disciples of the blue family also noticed LAN Wenxuan at this time. People who knew LAN Wenxuan immediately called out: "it''s young master Wenxuan who is back!" It didn''t matter. It was like a beacon fire. All the children of the blue family in Ximen started to shout. The enemy''s momentum then weakened, and was soon slaughtered by the blue family''s children!


    As the sun sets in Huyan, hundreds of thousands of soldiers withdraw. Although the LAN family doesn''t know why, their momentum soars again, and the two sword masters are reaping like weeds


    "Palace master, is it really you? I thought they were shouting At this time from the crowd out of a small old son, sharp head, this person is the mouse strong!


    LAN Wenxuan looks at the mouse and smiles, and asks, "what''s the situation like? Are there any casualties in the clan? "


    "Originally, the hundreds of thousands of troops didn''t have much fighting power, but their momentum was not comparable to ours. At the beginning, we fell behind. There were seventy-eight wounded soldiers and no statistics of the dead soldiers! But it should be very few! After all, the battle just started, and the hundreds of thousands of soldiers retreated inexplicably! At first I was a little strange, but now I''m not at all strange! " At last he looked at LAN Wenxuan and laughed.


    "Good! However, after the death of the family must be well appeased, injured with these pills Then LAN Wenxuan takes out a lot of bottles and cans from his arms, as if throwing them to the rat.


    The mouse looked at a large number of bottles and cans in his arms, his eyes were straight, and it took him a long time to swallow the water channel: "the palace master is really willing, any bottle of pills here on the mainland will stir up a bloodbath, but you are so generous to give away..."


    "Just a few bottles of pills? We are people-oriented! You go and distribute it. It''s not enough to ask me for it! There may be a problem in the north gate. I''ll go and have a look¡° what? North gate? The old director is guarding the north gate! " The mouse is strong and eager.


    LAN Wenxuan smell speech heart is also a sudden, foot slightly a meal, the whole body has disappeared, again in front of the mouse.


    Looking at the direction of LAN Wenxuan''s disappearance, the mouse strongly exclaimed: "master of the palace, wait, I''ll go too..." the mouse''s strong words fell, LAN Wenxuan''s body was like the wind, and he had disappeared in the former''s sight! LAN Wenxuan has appeared in the north gate between several breathers! He saw that LAN Wuhong was surrounded by the danger of Dongfang Qiming Bi! The following is Lan Wenxuan''s surprise. At this time, Dongfang Qiming is already a star sword immortal. He doesn''t think that he has broken through since he met Dongfang mansion less than a month ago. It''s no wonder that LAN Wuhong, the five-star sword sage, is in danger against Dongfang Qiming


    |

 Chapter 530

    At this time, the dark sword in Dongfang Qiming''s hand was filled with light black fog, and with the smell of carrion, he went straight to LAN Wuhong''s throat. LAN Wuhong felt as if his aura had been suppressed, and his chest was stuffy, and his opponent seemed to be two at once// Www. / / at this time, he was shocked and said in his heart, "no..." when he was ready to step back, he found that his body began to numb, and half of his strength could not be used


    With deep hatred in his eyes, Dongfang Qiming said coldly, "your son has destroyed the foundation of Dongfang Jianzong for thousands of years. I can only comfort my ancestors with you! But don''t worry about loneliness. I''ll send your children and grandchildren to accompany you soon... "After that, Dongfang Qiming sword point has reached LAN Wuhong''s throat!


    At this time, a purple light flashed. After meeting LAN Wuhong, a figure appeared behind him. Holding LAN Wuhong''s shoulder, the whole person soared into the air and straddled three or four feet in the air before landing! It''s LAN Wenxuan who makes the move at the critical moment! At the same time, he said faintly: "Dongfang Yulong once said what you said, but he went to Yama first to report it! I don''t know if your Dongfang family has the blood of "Luan Gai" LAN Wenxuan with a little disdain and ridicule! At the same time, he took out a Baijie pill from his arms and handed it to LAN Wuhong


    Dongfang Qiming didn''t even think that he was defeated. Looking at the comer, he felt more hatred in his eyes. However, he didn''t rush on him immediately. Instead, he stared at LAN Wenxuan and said: "do you really kill laozong? Destroyed the foundation of Dongfang Jianzong for tens of thousands of years? "


    LAN Wenxuan, with a habitual smile on his face, will come forward to answer, but he is stopped by LAN Wuhong: "xuan''er, this boy''s Kung Fu is strange!"


    LAN Wenxuan turned to look at his father, and his eyes were full of confidence. He said with a smile: "father, do you think you can do anything about this corruption? Don''t worry! " Then he looked at the Baijie pill in LAN Wuhong''s hand, which he had not had time to eat, and continued: "this pill can''t say that it can detoxify a hundred poisons, but it''s more than enough to deal with the only rotten poison! Father, take it quickly


    LAN Wuhong looked at the Baijie pill in his hand. Thinking of his son''s Alchemy ability, he lowered his arm and said, "then be careful!"


    LAN Wenxuan ordered a little and walked to the East Qiming again. With a habitual smile on his face, he looked at the covetous East Qiming and said, "that''s right! What you said is not wrong at all. I didn''t expect that your news is quite well-informed! "


    Before the angry Dongfang Qiming cuts in, he sees a man behind him staring at his red eyes. His body is like electricity and his sword is in one. He kills LAN Wenxuan with one sword! However, his figure is still a few feet away from LAN Wenxuan. Suddenly, a skinny, small figure appears in the air, a thin hand like a sharp hawk''s claw, which makes people have a long sword and go straight to the heart


    When Dongfang Qiming saw this, he burst out and said: "uncle, be careful..." at the same time, he jumped up. With a wave of the city construction, a sword with the smell of corroding corpses chopped toward the thin "Eagle Claw"!


    However, as LAN Wenxuan''s acid salt narrowed, the cloud in his hand also came out. He broke the sword and stopped Dongfang Qiming''s way. Then he saw blood pouring out of the air. The thin Eagle Claw killed the man who attacked LAN Wenxuan and pulled out his heart. He didn''t even have time to scream, The body has been uploaded to the ground! Take a closer look, the person who was killed is Dongfang Shixiong, and the killer is the rat who came with LAN Wenxuan!


    Dongfang Qiming watched his only lineal uncle being killed. Two drops of blood and tears rolled out of the corner of his eyes. He yelled: "Lan Wenxuan, if you can''t kill Laozi today, Laozi will make you regret coming to this world!"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a sneer: "don''t worry, I won''t let you live today!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Dongfang Qiming said with a wild smile: "if you want to succeed in Laozi''s life, it depends on whether you have that ability!" Then he waved his black sword with a piece of black fog and fishy wind and rolled towards LAN Wenxuan


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes coagulated, and he had a feather fan in his hand. With enough real Qi, one fan went out horizontally. At the same time, the flowing cloud in his hand also flew out, and went straight to the East. Qiming attacked him three ways! When he attacks Dongfang Qiming, he has made an order to Jiumei and others in his mind. No one in the Dongfang family will be spared! Random in LAN Wenxuan at this time let the people present see a strange scene, because LAN Wenxuan suddenly three more people, straight to Dongfang Qiming to bring those people, in all the time, Jiumei and others have begun to kill, Dongfang Jianzong''s population began to scream... With the continuous scream behind, Dongfang Qiming can''t attack for a long time, And the original hundred Zhang peripheral soldiers also quietly disappeared, in LAN Wenxuan a relaxed look, Dongfang Qiming know that the trend has gone! He tried his best to attack LAN Wenxuan and said, "as you can see, the LAN family will not let us leave easily. Even none of us want to leave. Today we are going together in the spring. I''ll go first..." after that, Dongfang Qiming''s whole body is like Dongfang Yulong''s self disclosure, LAN Wenxuan is not good at it. It''s different from Xishan. If Dongfang Qiming is successful, it''s estimated that Huanying Town, which has been developing for more than a year, will be in ruins again!


    At this time a bite, secret way: "spell!" Although Dongfang Qiming is ready to expose himself, he can''t be hit by the hand. As soon as his black sword stops him, LAN Wenxuan flies out of Liuyun chicken house in the other hand and goes straight to the Dantian of Dongfang Qiming.


    With a sneer, he stepped back from LAN Wenxuan. At the same time, he said: "since you are better than me, you can go to hell with me! Ha ha... "


    With the crazy laughter, Qiming''s whole body has become a big balloon. At the last moment, LAN Wenxuan''s momentum has not continued! At the critical moment, LAN Wenxuan''s whole body looks like a shell. He directly bumps his head into Dongfang Qiming''s Dantian. Then he hears a scream from Dongfang Qiming. His whole body looks like a frustrated ball and flies backwards


    As Jiumei and others are at the end of the battle, LAN Wenxuan comes forward and waves a few swords casually. The whole power of Dongfang sword clan is really clean at this time


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan walks over to Dongfang Qiming, who has been hit by him. He follows a group of people, such as LAN Wuhong, rat Qiangqiang, and Jiumei. He looks at the dazed Dongfang Qiming. LAN Wenxuan gently kicks him on the back with his toes. Dongfang Qiming, who has been deprived of his whole body cultivation, wakes up. Looking at the dark crowd in front of him, he slowly closes his eyes, Light way: "become king defeat bandit, give a happy!"


    LAN Wenxuan looked at Dongfang Qiming at his feet and sighed: "you are indeed a genius, and you are a genius never seen in ten thousand years! If it wasn''t for my estimation that it won''t take you several years to dominate the mainland, it''s not impossible! You are wrong because you were born in the wrong time! " After that, he turned and went to Huanying town


    "What about this man?" Mouse strong looking out of LAN Wenxuan asked.


    "For the sake of him, let''s have a good time!" LAN Wenxuan doesn''t stop at all. He has gone out first. Everyone looks at his back and somehow feels that he is quiet


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan appeared in the center of the array, and found dozens of people in the opposition, led by Mirs, ghosts and shadows, and his mother and Xiang''er separated from him.


    Looking at the appearance of LAN Wenxuan, Ximen Qicheng looks even more ugly. LAN Wenxuan looks at Ximen Qicheng and says faintly, "are you the initiator of the blue family at this time?" Ximen Qicheng doesn''t recognize LAN Wenxuan at this time. Seeing that Lan Wenxuan comes out to speak, he frowns slightly. And the cold ice beside him said a few words in his ear


    "Are you LAN Wenxuan?" Ximen Qicheng looks at LAN Wenxuan again.


    LAN Wenxuan still said faintly: "yes, I am the boy you always miss!"


    Ximen Qicheng looks at LAN Wenxuan, who is indifferent all the time. His face changes constantly. At last, he sighs and says, "what do you want?"


    "I should ask you what you want! You''re the one who broke into my house LAN Wenxuan''s words are a little more cool¡° In that case, I''ll leave you today. It''s just a misunderstanding! " Ximen Qicheng talks and stares at LAN Wenxuan.


    LAN Wenxuan suddenly laughed. He laughed wildly. After laughing, he said coldly: "a joke is a joke! You think this is your back garden? Come and go as you like? "


    Ximen Qi is not a fool. He has not lived in vain for hundreds of years. He knows clearly that the situation is over. It is estimated that Ximen Jianzong will follow suit of Dongfang Jianzong if the confrontation continues! But he put his face on the table for hundreds of years, but found that Lan Wenxuan didn''t give him face at all. In his heart, he was angry and said: "I''ve been subdued! How are you staying? Being bullied too much* I''m in a hurry to fight with you


    "Spell, are you qualified to spell?" LAN Wenxuan laughs again.


    Ximen Qicheng turns to look at the despondent son behind him. His face darkens. He knows that Lan Wenxuan is carrying him today. He is stunned by what Ximen Qicheng says, but it''s only for a moment. After a moment of meditation, he turns his eyes and shakes his head with a smile


    "Is master LAN really going to kill everything?" Ximen Qicheng''s face is more gloomy.


    "No! Just do three things, as long as you can! We have written off our grudges. There are still many benefits waiting for you! Of course, if you can''t do it with one sword, then you will die or I will die. "


    Ximen Qicheng stares at LAN Wenxuan''s eyes, trying to see something from his eyes. However, LAN Wenxuan''s calm expression disappoints him, so he has to bite his teeth and say, "you say!"


    "Ximen Qicheng looks at the whole elite of Ximen sword sect behind him. They are dejected and have no intention of fighting. Looking at LAN Wenxuan''s high spirited fellow, Tan sighed deeply, but also saw that it was important to be alive after all! With a bitter smile, he said, "I promise you that there will be no Ximen sword Sect on the mainland from now on."


    LAN Wenxuan laughed and said with a smile: "master Ximen can really afford to put it down!"


    "Don''t be sarcastic. What''s the third thing?" Ximen Qicheng is helpless.


    "All the disciples of Ximen sword sect have devoted themselves to the Forbidden Palace since then! As long as you are loyal to the clan! All of them enjoy the treatment of sect disciples! " LAN Wenxuan finished with a smile.


    "Are you not afraid that all the children of the Ximen family will join together and win the clan?" Ximen Qicheng stares at LAN Wenxuan and asks.


    LAN Wenxuan smile, light way: "as long as you think you have the ability to try!"


    Ximen Qicheng didn''t answer with a bitter smile. After a moment of silence, he looked up again and said, "your conditions are all affected by me! As long as you can be kind to Simon''s children! Thank you so much At this time, LAN Wuhong interposed: "since there are already a group of people, why talk about two families! There will be no difference between you and me in the future, just us! " Ximen Qicheng looks at LAN Wuhong gratefully


    "Well, I''ll borrow it to clean up the mess. You can go to clean up. Ximen Qicheng gives a wry smile. He doesn''t retort. He knows that it''s useless to retort. He has to go with Dapeng according to LAN Wenxuan''s meaning


    At this time, Xiang''er and Elaine crowded over, looked the former up and down and asked: "Wenxuan, xuan''er, are you ok?


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "do you think I have something to do? Now that my father is poisoned, you should ask him! " Yilian and Xiang''er scream, and move their eyes away from LAN Wenxuan


    |

 Chapter 531

    LAN Wenxuan looked at his wife and daughter-in-law''s nervous expression and said in a hurry: "don''t listen to that kid''s nonsense, just a little poison, it''s OK!" Elaine and Xiang''er don''t believe it. Stare at LAN Wuhong


    Time flies. LAN Wenxuan has been in Huanying town for three months. Ting Hua and Bing Er have come back, leaving Gongsun and Tiankui in charge of the Forbidden Palace. In just three months, the Forbidden Palace has become famous in Haozhou. On the contrary, the LAN family has kept a low profile. At the same time, all the children of the LAN family have almost disappeared from people''s sight


    LAN Wenxuan took three months to upgrade himself to the medium-term state of integration. If he stratified himself with Haozhou mainland skills, that is the peak state of sword God! At the same time, he used these three months to greatly improve the accomplishments of the LAN family. After all, the lowest of these people around him turned into Wan Jinghe and was despised by everyone. However, this guy was elated and didn''t despise others at all. He was willing to have no one else. His accomplishments had already stepped into one Star Sword Fairy. As for the others, they were all above two Star Sword Fairy, In particular, the brothers and sisters of Longfeng, the apprentices LAN Wenxuan received in Longfeng Town, are embarrassed by the speed of their cultivation. Only a few months later, the brothers and sisters actually stepped into the peak of five-star Sword Fairy. Therefore, even the places outside the LAN family, which are not highly qualified, are now in the realm of sword sage, which makes Ximen Qi''s eyes stare out, I''m constantly celebrating that I didn''t go to extremes


    This morning, LAN Wenxuan and Xiang''er accompany their parents to have breakfast. At this time, Xiang''er covers her mouth without warning and runs out. LAN Wuhong, Nangong Xi and Yi Lian look at LAN Wenxuan at the same time: "what''s wrong with Xiang''er?"


    LAN Wenxuan slightly head, some don''t understand way: "how can I know, just still good! I''ll see. " After that, he got up from his chair and went out behind him


    When she went out, she saw Xiang''er squatting under the steps and vomiting. LAN Wenxuan frowned, stood behind Xiang''er and patted her gently. She asked in a soft voice, "Xiang''er, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable there? "


    Xiang''er took a slow breath. When asked by LAN Wenxuan, her face turned red. She said, "maybe, maybe I''m having a little stomach!"


    "What?" They are already five-star sword immortals. Will they eat bad? LAN Wenxuan doesn''t understand the game and stares at Xiang''er.


    Xiang''er''s face turned more red and muttered, "don''t ask." Then he pushed LAN Wenxuan away and ran into the room. At this time, LAN Wenxuan is full of question marks. He couldn''t remember what was wrong, so he shook his head and went in


    Entering the room, three people in the room are staring at Xiang''er on one side. In the moment when he enters the room, everyone''s eyes turn to him, and then see Elaine stand up, dart to LAN Wenxuan, pull LAN Wenxuan''s ear and ask: "how many months? Are you still hiding


    "Ah, ah, pain, Ma, let go, what a few months, I did not hide anything!" Poor LAN Wenxuan had no wife and children in his last life. He didn''t think about it in any way, so he cried out.


    Elaine was speechless for a while, slapped LAN Wenxuan on the head, some angry, some fierce way: "my mother asked your daughter-in-law how many months? Do you understand? "


    At this time, Xiang''er was roared by the fierce mother and son. Her face was bleeding, and her whole head was deeply buried in her chest


    LAN Wenxuan seems to have been struck by lightning. He is stunned. A moment later, he wakes up and uses his fastest speed to get around Elaine and grab Xiang''er''s wrist. After a few breaths, he suddenly laughs wildly and roars: "I''m going to have a son, and I''m going to be a father too..." Lan Wenxuan looks excited. I''m afraid his roar is heard in the whole Huanying town, No wonder, after all, he is a man of two generations, and suddenly has an heir. How can he not be excited? How can he not be happy?


    As soon as Xiang''er had an offspring, she became the key protection object. Whether it was Li Wulan''s family or Xuanyin''s Forbidden Palace, they were all jubilant. LAN Wenxuan also searched for some valuable herbs from his memory that would help the fetus cultivate in the future. After knowing one, LAN Wenxuan almost ate all the treasures of genius, and at the same time, he had no reservation about what he had learned all his life, I wrote a pamphlet and left it to Xiang''er. Then I proposed to go to Tianluo! On this day, LAN Wenxuan, with only Mirs, binger, ghosts, shadows, and then the brothers and sisters of dragon and Phoenix, left Huanying town and headed south


    When they leave, LAN Wenxuan gives Xiang''er a brocade box and whispers to her


    All the way south, and then the foot strength of Mirs is less than two days, they have been the capital of Liwu empire! At this time, it was midnight. LAN Wenxuan looked at a group of people around him and said faintly, "we''ll have a rest here tonight. By the way, we''ll count some old debts!" Seeing that all the people were righteous, LAN Wenxuan jumped directly from the city wall and entered the imperial capital, where he had not been laughing for half a year


    LAN Wenxuan enters the city only for a little meal. He doesn''t walk towards Lan''s house or Ximen''s auction house. He chooses the direction of the palace, but the ghost and shadow follow LAN Wenxuan closely without saying a word


    In a secret room, no, it should be said that in the dungeon, there was a young man who had been tortured, but there was no fatal injury. At this time, a young man in a yellow robe was sitting outside the iron fence, staring at the two people in the room: "uncle, cousin, do you think about it? As long as you promise, I promise you both a life of glory and wealth! "


    "Bah, no way! You wolf ambition, killed your own father! What else do you want? Dream After that, he spat at the young man in Huangpao.


    The young man in the yellow robe hid slightly, but he was still splashed by the spitting star. His face was cold: "don''t be shameless. Without the jade seal, the emperor will do the same!"


    "Yes, you can do it. You''ll never have a good name and a bad word!" The way the older people in the iron fence disdain.


    The young man in yellow robe, with a slightly angry face, waved his hand to the little man with a rat''s eye beside him and said, "fight me hard, just leave a breath for them!" Without looking at them, they turned around and went out


    However, when the Huangpao youth walk was at the door, he was stunned, and his face changed greatly. He stepped back a few steps involuntarily. He faltered and rolled down the steps. When he saw that he was in a mess, LAN Wenxuan was surrounded by a burst of laughter.


    Huang Pao young man ran up from the ground in horror, staring at a crowd who had come in, stammering: "you... You... You are... You are LAN Wenxuan?"


    LAN Wenxuan showed his signature smile and said faintly: "Congratulations, Emperor! You''re right. It''s a real young man, but there''s no prize! " After LAN Wenxuan''s words, he goes inside


    But the emperor''s face was constantly changing. He stared at LAN Wenxuan and said, "Lan Wenxuan, you betray your faith! It''s clear that the ancestor of Huyan said, "you won''t move the Luos!"


    LAN Wenxuan laughed strangely, and immediately said, "don''t worry, my little master, you can''t be different. Luojiajiangshan is still luojiajiangshan! But... "Lan Wenxuan finally deliberately bought a pass, hanging the emperor''s appetite


    "But what? Since you didn''t break your faith, why did you appear in the palace? What do you want to do? " The emperor stares at LAN Wenxuan alertly


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan and others, who came in behind the iron fence, looked happy. The young man called to LAN Wenxuan, "master, why are you here now? If you are a little late, you may be waiting to collect the body for me!"


    The dragon and Phoenix brothers and sisters behind him poked the ghost shadow and asked softly, "who is that inside?"


    The ghost shadow head will not learn from LAN Wenxuan to ponder for a moment and say: "strictly speaking, he is your elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother? Then... "The brothers and sisters of Longfeng glared.


    "Don''t shout. The palace master didn''t admit it!" Dragon and Phoenix brothers and sisters stifled the following words back. But LAN Wenxuan didn''t look at the emperor''s children. He walked directly to the iron fence. With a wave of his hand, the iron fence turned into an iron Xiao. Inside, two people came out, the elder was Wu Tong Wang, and the younger was Luo Bin! Wu Tong Wang looked at LAN Wenxuan gratefully, but he didn''t say much, just spit out two words: "thank you!"


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "thank you. I don''t know if Luobin is my apprentice. You''ve been to the LAN family! I''m too late to make you suffer! "


    But the emperor child takes advantage of LAN Wenxuan and Wu Tongwang father and son to talk, unexpectedly wants to slip away! But be kicked by ice son one foot to come back, plop one sound to fall in blue Wen Xuan side! LAN Wenxuan, who was talking with Wu Tong Wang and his son, looked at the emperor''s children like shrimps! At the same time see her eyes with venomous way: "Lan Wenxuan, you don''t say don''t betray the faith, why to me?"


    "Did you see me do it? Which eye do you see? But since you say I don''t want to do something, I''m so sorry for you! " LAN Wenxuan asked playfully.


    Then LAN Wenxuan looked at Wu Tong Wang and Xiao Wang Ye and said, "now is your chance. I believe you are smart people! If you do, the blue house and the Forbidden Palace will be your support in the future! "


    King Wutong''s face changed a few times. Looking at his nephew lying on the ground, he hesitated a little, while the little prince Luo Bin said in a hateful voice: "if you don''t kill him, he will die sooner or later. You can''t bear to do it. I''ll come!" Then he took an iron sword from the nearby scaffold and went to the Emperor


    "No, no! I''m your cousin, you can''t kill me! " The emperor retreated with his hands and feet, roaring. The dungeon is very small. The little prince stepped forward a few steps and put the emperor in the corner of the wall, splashing a blood flower one after another, ending his several months as an emperor


    At this time, there was a commotion outside. After seeing Huyan for several months, the setting sun came in. He could see it at a glance. He fell into a pool of blood. The emperor''s face suddenly changed, and he said angrily, "master LAN, give me an explanation! What''s going on? "


    LAN Wenxuan shrugged and spread his hands: "brother Huyan, why are you angry? What do you want me to explain?" LAN Wenxuan deliberately pretends to be confused.


    "How did you promise me when you were in the North magic firefly town? But how did you do it today? " The setting sun in Huyan is very angry.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "of course, Wenxuan promised brother Huyan that he would never touch the Luo family. The Luo family will always be the Luo family! What''s wrong with me? " LAN Wenxuan said without hesitation.


    "Since Mr. LAN remembers so clearly, why did he break his promise?" Huyan sunset still face indignant way.


    At this time, Wutong King behind LAN Wenxuan came forward and bowed slightly: "Huyan ancestor, it doesn''t matter what happened to Mr. LAN. I killed him. Shouldn''t this kind of animal die?"


    The setting sun in Huyan was stunned to see Wang Wutong. He immediately understood why LAN Wenxuan would say that luojiajiangshan is still luojiajiangshan. It is obvious that Lan Wenxuan did not intend to let the little emperor go and support Wang Wutong and his son at the same time! The two also have Luo''s blood, so Jiangshan is still Luo''s. The former didn''t break his words. At this time, Huyan sunset didn''t know how to open his mouth. For a moment, he looked at LAN Wenxuan with a smile on his face and sighed: "high, it''s really high! I''m so sorry that I''m not as good as myself. Since then, I''ve never been involved in the affairs of the Luo family... "It seems that I''ve grown old for several decades, and I''m going out


    LAN Wenxuan watched the sunset of Huyan leave, nodded to King Wutong and said: "good, very good! Wang Ye will be king Li Wu in the future. Board the plane today! "


    "But..." King Wu Tong was worried.


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about anything. I''ve already arranged for you. At dawn, someone in the LAN family will support you to ascend the throne! As for the little prince, he will be a disciple of the Forbidden Palace in the future! What are you going to do next? I don''t have to tell you. " It''s a fake to say that Wutong king is not excited. He never thought that he would be able to sit on the Dragon chair in his lifetime. All this was given to him by the young man in front of him. In his heart, he felt grateful and waved to LAN Wenxuan. LAN Wenxuan didn''t escape. He nodded deeply by Wutong king, turned around and left the dungeon with a group of children


    Not to mention that King Wutong''s speed of thunder and fire won his place, but how to reward the LAN family. Just to say that the ghost shadow of LAN Wenxuan sent a message to LAN Wude, and then he took a group of his children Lianye out of the capital of emperor Liwu. He traveled all the way South. The next day, a group of people came to Longfeng Town, where the brothers and sisters of the long family worshipped, and a group of people continued on the road


    Seven days later at dusk, LAN Wenxuan has arrived at the seaside! On this day, he found that there were some strange people on the wharf who had never seen them before. Although their accomplishments were not high, they were filled with a strange smell


    LAN Wenxuan was going to charter a boat all night, but all the boats on the wharf have been packed! After pondering, he found a bigger inn to stay in, ready to inquire about the news!


    It''s true that the people who are willing to work hard are the restaurants under the inn. I heard from below that those people who are wearing strange clothes are all from Tianluo sect. It''s said that Tianluo sect gathers all the believers and Charterers to go to Guanghuan island


    At night, LAN Wenxuan sat around the little people. He looked at them and said, "it seems that we have changed for a while."


    "We''re not going to Tianluo Empire?" Ice son doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    LAN Wenxuan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid the leader of Tianluo cult is in Guanghuan island at this time. We don''t have to go to Tianluo empire!"


    "We''re going back to the island of light?" Dapeng interposed.


    LAN Wenxuan looked at the crowd and nodded slightly: "yes, it''s dangerous to go to Guanghuan island this time!" So except Dapeng, you all go back!


    After a moment''s silence, the ghost raised his head and said, "since there is danger, we should follow you and take care of you! After talking about our five-star sword immortal cultivation, what else can threaten us? The master of the palace is worried too much! "


    LAN Wenxuan said with a smile: "hope, since we don''t want to go back, let''s have a rest. After an hour, we''ll be on our way all night, especially Dapeng. I''m afraid it''s up to you again this time!"


    "Master, what should I do at this time?" LAN Wenxuan nodded with a smile. He didn''t close Shuang MI in Duoyan and began to adjust his breath


    Three days later, LAN Wenxuan and his party stare at Guanghuan island again. Looking at the mountain in front of him, LAN Wenxuan excites himself and takes out the remnant picture of YONGGU. His eyes are bright. It turns out that it''s here. It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. After that, he smiles. At this time, he finally confirms that longyonggu is on the Guanghuan island!


    Just as LAN Wenxuan uses his divine sense to search for the entrance of dragon chant Valley, there is a commotion in front of him. A group of people come towards them. LAN Wenxuan''s eyes coagulate and wink at the small people around him. All of a sudden, they lose their bodies. However, LAN Wenxuan stands in the middle of the road, embracing his hands and looking at the corner of the depression


    Soon, wearing clothes and those people on the dock, another pair of people were searching for something. They came slowly. When the leader saw LAN Wenxuan, he was stunned. Then there was a burst of chirping laughter. The laughing people got goose bumps and immediately saw her saying: "little doll, I didn''t expect you to figure it out so soon..."


    LAN Wenxuan looked at his wife in her nineties, who looked like a beggar, and asked, "are you the leader of Tianluo sect?"


    "Yes, exactly! You have to pay homage to your teacher, so do it The old lady was still smiling.


    LAN Wenxuan ignored her and said coldly, "are you sure?"¡° Do you think anyone dares to pretend to be our leader? "


    "Good! That''s good! " After that, LAN Wenxuan''s body disappears in the same place. Now that she appears beside the leader of Tianluo cult without any trace, the next moment, the old lady can''t believe her eyes, and a sword stabs into her front heart. The next moment, Liuyun''s sword body bursts out with a great genuine Qi. With a bang, the whole body of the old lady is crushed


    At this time, LAN Wenxuan waved one hand and hid himself in the crowd. His move was like electricity. He put out his sword and took it back. The hundred people of Tianluo sect didn''t even shout. They all went to see the king of hell


    With the body of Tianluo cult falling down slowly, the blood converged into a river and flowed up the cliff. With the blood washing, there was a sword groove on the ground


    "Master, look there..." exclaimed Dapeng, who was the first to find the sword groove.


    LAN Wenxuan''s eyes brightened again. He took out the Dragon chanting sword he was carrying and slowly inserted it. Just as the whole dragon chanting sword completely sank into the ground, a bucket thick glow came down in the air and covered LAN Wenxuan. Slowly, people saw that Lan Wenxuan''s body was rising. When the rising path was certain, LAN Wenxuan looked at it carefully and saw that he was covered with the clouds, Slowly disappear in the sky


    "Go back to serve the nun and practice well, we will meet one day..." with the disappearance of LAN Wenxuan, Xiaguang also disappears, leaving LAN Wenxuan''s last words echoing among the ears and drums


    A few years later, a man and a woman were playing in a courtyard in Huanying town. They only looked like seven or eight years old. A middle-aged woman came out of the room and said, "ye''er and yun''er, you are not obedient and don''t practice well, How can I see your father soon? "


    At this time, another couple came out of the room, looking at a couple of children running slowly in the yard, and said to the lady, "Xiang''er, tell them to play. After all, they are only eight years old!" This lady is Nangong xianger, LAN Wenxuan''s wife, and the two children are a pair of children left by LAN Wenxuan in this world! The boy was born just a few minutes earlier than the girl, so the girl was very unconvinced and often complained about Nangong xiange